《The Crippled Boss Loves Me》 Chapter 1 - Manners? How Could I Have Any Manners?

Chapter 1: Manners? How Could I Have Any Manners?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Shen Hanxing, I¡¯m telling you right now, you have to get married, whether you want to or not!¡± The girl stood arrogantly in her original spot without saying a word. ¡°Shen Hanxing, can¡¯t you hear me when I¡¯m talking to you?¡± The man tugged at her cor and cursed in exasperation. ¡°I sent you overseas to study all these years yet you learned nothing! Where¡¯s your manners?¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t be angry. Sister might still have some resentment aftering back from abroad. Let¡¯s talk with her calmly...¡± a thin and weak young girl held onto the man¡¯s arm and gently persuaded him. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes darkened as she said sarcastically, ¡°Manners? How could I have any manners? For a child who lost her mother at birth and a father who never raised her, it¡¯s good enough that she could survive till this point. Don¡¯t you agree, my dear father?¡± The middle-aged man in front of her was her biological father, Shen Yong. The girl next to him was her stepsister, Shen Sisi, who was only two months younger than her. Shen Yong had an affair while Shen Hanxing¡¯s mother, Qiao Wei, was pregnant. His mistress, Jiang Jingqiu, viciously came knocking on the door right when Qiao Wei was about to give birth. Qiao Wei was so angry that she haemorrhaged while inbor and died giving birth. His wife who stuck by him during their most difficult times died, yet Shen Yong turned around and married his mistress without a second thought. He dumped Shen Hanxing with his mother-inw who was living abroad. Shen Hanxing lived in poverty with her grandmother. When she was 19, her so-called father came knocking on her door. Ironically, the reason why he sought her out was that his precious daughter¡¯s fianc¨¦ was in a car ident. His legs were crippled and someone else took over hispany. Shen Yong¡¯s outstanding fianc¨¦ suddenly copsed and became a piece of trash that everyone despised. How could Shen Yong and Jiang Jingqiu bear to see their precious daughter suffer? However, her fianc¨¦¡¯s family was very powerful and they did not dare to offend them. Therefore, they turned their attention to Shen Hanxing. ¡°Bastard, who told you to talk to me like that!¡± Shen Yong was furious. Without thinking, he raised his hand and wanted to hit her. However, his hand fell halfway before he couldn¡¯t move it anymore. Shen Hanxing gripped his hand and curled her lips mockingly. ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you investigate me before you came to me? Growing up, the people around grandma and me often bullied us. After so long, we naturally developed some abilities to protect ourselves. Compared to your body that has been emptied by alcohol and sex, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t fight me.¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing, stop it! How can you hit your father?¡±Jiang Jingqiu saw that the situation was getting out of control, so she pretended to persuade her, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen you in so many years, and your father misses you very much. He often whispers in my ear, wondering how you are abroad, whether you have enough to eat... you can¡¯t believe your grandmother¡¯s lies and misunderstand your father.¡± p. Shen Hanxing pped Jiang Jingqiu, and the smile on her lips became wider and wider. ¡°Jiang Jingqiu, a mistress should have some self-awareness as a mistress. Don¡¯t wander around in front of me. After all, I have no father and no manners. If you anger me, I will beat you up regardless of who you are. When that timees, don¡¯t me me for your hurt pride.¡± ¡°Sister, how can you be like this?¡± Shen Sisi widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Father and mother are our seniors. Even if you have resentment in your heart, you can¡¯t raise your fist at them...¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°So typical of a mistress¡¯ child. Your hypocritical performance makes me sick. I give you the same piece of advice I gave your mother¨C don¡¯t provoke me.¡± Shen Sisi clenched her fists and her nails dug into her palms. So what if her mother was no longer a mistress? She could never rid herself of the stain of once being a mistress, and consequently, as her daughter, she was also looked down upon by others. Jiang Jingqiu also gritted her teeth in hatred. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she still needed to use Shen Hanxing, she would teach her a lesson. Shen Yong did not like the way Shen Hanxing bared her fangs and brandished her ws towards him, so he berated her, ¡°Look at your vulgar appearance. You don¡¯t look like my daughter at all!¡± He red at Shen Hanxing. ¡°But no matter what, I¡¯m still your father. I still have to worry about your marriage. Since you¡¯re not going to school anymore, hurry up and pack your things. We¡¯re marrying you off in two days.¡± The corners of Shen Hanxing¡¯s mouth twitched impatiently. ¡°I can get married if you want me to.¡± Shen Yong thought that Shen Hanxing did not agree, so he continued to persuade her. Suddenly realizing what she said, his eyes widened. ¡°What did you say? !¡± ¡°Give me a break. If the Ji family is really as good as you say it is, there¡¯s no way you would have given this opportunity to me. You would have let Shen Sisi marry him long ago.¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°I can marry him in her stead. I want a house on East Street and a card with $2 million. Anything less, no deal.¡± ¡°You ungrateful brat! You dare to negotiate with me? !¡± Shen Yong wanted to scold her again, but Jiang Jingqiu stopped him. ¡°Hanxing¡¯s life abroad had been hard. It¡¯s normal for her to want something to survive on. Just treat Hanxing¡¯s requirements as her dowry.¡± Jiang Jingqiu pushed down her bleeding heart and pretended to be magnanimous as she said, ¡°Honey, I know you also feel sorry for Hanxing. Don¡¯t get angry with her. If she wants it, let¡¯s give it to her.¡± Chapter 2 - Hello, I’m Your wife, Shen Hanxing

Chapter 2: Hello, I¡¯m Your wife, Shen Hanxing

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Jingqiu was calcting in her head. The house on East Street was not worth much. $2 million was about the price of a few limited-edition bags. Spending this small amount of money to solve Shen Sisi¡¯s issue and protect the Shen family¡¯s reputation was definitely a bargain. Shen Yong also thought it through, but his face was still gloomy. ¡°You brat, I¡¯m your father. I¡¯m not going to mistreat you!¡± Shen Hanxing found his words so funny that sheughed out loud. ¡°You didn¡¯t mistreat me? Haven¡¯t the past 19 years proved enough? I¡¯ll get married when you deliver what I request. It¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up and leave, I don¡¯t want grandma to see you and get angry.¡± Shen Hanxing was mocking Shen Yong this entire time so he couldn¡¯t help but want to scold her in return, but Jiang Jingqiu stopped him again. She already achieved her goal so she didn¡¯t want to stay in this shabby apartment. She and Shen Sisi persuaded Shen Yong to leave with them. ¡°Xiao Xing [Shen Hanxing¡¯s nickname], I think I saw your father just now...¡± an old voice came from outside the door. Following the sound of a door being pushed open, an old woman with white hair entered. Shen Hanxing quickly went forward to help her change her shoes by the door. ¡°Grandma, why did youe back so early? Didn¡¯t you want to spend more time outside?¡± ¡°I¡¯m old, I can¡¯t move around that much anymore.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s grandma motioned her to sit on the sofa. ¡°Xiao Xing, tell grandma, why did you suddenly want toe back from abroad? Did your father threaten you?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart felt sore and soft. She leaned on her grandma¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Grandma, dad didn¡¯t threaten me. He even promised to give me a house and $2 million. I can finally let grandma live a good life.¡± ¡°Impossible. That bastard would never give you so much for no reason. Xiao Xing, did you make a deal with him?¡± The olddy was exceptionally sharp. Shen Hanxing knew that she could not hide her marriage for long. After she finished exining the reason to her grandma, she gently consoled her, ¡°Actually, I think this is pretty good. Although that person is crippled, his character should be pretty good. After I marry him, I¡¯ll take care of him and his family. It¡¯s better than marrying someone unreliable.¡± ¡°Are you stupid?!¡± Her grandma¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Marrying someone like that at your age...what are you going to do in the future... grandma was hoping that you¡¯ll find someone that you like...¡± ¡°Grandma, my mom found someone she liked back then, but what happened to her in the end?¡± Shen Hanxing lowered her head, not wanting her grandma to see the expression on her face. ¡°The Ji family is rich, so at least they can guarantee that I won¡¯t have to worry about anything in the future. Even if I get a divorce at some point, I can still get some money, so I won¡¯t lose everything.¡± Her grandma was at a loss for words as her hands clenched tightly on her knees. ¡°Xiao Xing, you¡¯ve always had a mind of your own. Grandma can¡¯t tell you what to do...¡± Shen Hanxing teared up slightly. She hugged the hunched-over old woman in front of her tightly. ¡°Grandma, I promise that I¡¯ll live a good life. Grandma must be well too. You must always be with Xiao Xing, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay...¡± The old woman patted Shen Hanxing on the back tofort her. As if afraid that Shen Hanxing would change her mind, the following morning, the Shen family sent her the money and title for the property she requested. Shen Hanxing moved into a new house with her grandmother and found a professional nurse to take care of the olddy. Then, she turned around and left. The driver silently drove her to the Ji family home. Standing in front of Ji Yan¡¯s bedroom door, Shen Hanxing took two deep breaths before she raised her hand to knock on the door. ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang.¡± It was silent inside. ¡°Mr. Ji, if you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as you agreed to let me in.¡± After saying that, she ignored the servants¡¯ shocked gazes and pushed the door open slightly to enter. The sun was shining brightly outside, but the room was dark. Thick curtains blocked all the light. With her vision obstructed, Shen Hanxing stood by the door and looked for the switch on the wall. ¡°Mr. Ji, this is my first time here. I think we need to get to know each other. I¡¯m...¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± At the same time the lights lit up, a low and hoarse voice mixed with fury exploded in the room. In the depths of the room, a thin man was sitting in a wheelchair. A nket covered his legs. His pitch-ck eyes were filled with murderous intent and coldness, making people shudder. Shen Hanxing ignored him and sized him up with a normal expression. The man¡¯s cheeks were sunken, making this face more defined. His eyebrows were cold and stern, and his eyshes were long and narrow. His tightly pursed thin lips revealed some coldness, and his messy hair had a decadent beauty to it. No wonder he was countless young girls¡¯ dream lover. ¡°Mr. Ji, if nothing goes wrong, we will be a family together. You have to get to know me.¡± Shen Hanxing narrowed her eyes and walked to the window to pull open the curtains, allowing the sun to shine in. She stood under the sun and stretched out her hand toward Ji Yan. ¡°Hello, I am your new wife, Shen Hanxing.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, and his voice was t. ¡°I don¡¯t have a wife.¡± Chapter 3 - Lend Me Some Money

Chapter 3: Lend Me Some Money

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Thanks to the Ji family, we were able to receive our marriage certificate without you or me being present.¡± Shen Hanxing leaned forward, her back was straight and her figure was graceful, and she said, ¡°So from a legal standpoint, we are married.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes shed with anger. Even though he quickly calmed down, Shen Hanxing still caught his momentary anger and shrugged her shoulders, she continued, ¡°I know that this is infuriating, but everything is said and done. We need to discuss our life together, right?¡± Ji Yan was silent, and Shen Hanxing waited patiently. A momentter, Ji Yan pulled out a pure ck card from the drawer next to him and handed it to Shen Hanxing. His fingers were long and slender, and his joints were distinct. Because he had not been out in the sunlight for a long time, his skin was pale and colorless, forming a strong contrast with the pure ck card. The contract was so beautiful that it was dazzling. Shen Hanxing was in a daze when she took the card in confusion. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°My secondary card.¡± Ji Yan lowered his eyes. ¡°No matter why you came, this money should be enough for you to use.¡± Shen Hanxing could not help smile. Before she came, she heard that Ji Yan became irritable after he was injured and that his temper was gloomy and unpredictable. But now... it seemed that the rumors were not true. This marriage was already much better than she expected. It was so good that she wanted to test his bottom line. Her slender fingers held the ck card as she slightly raised her voice to tease, ¡°I can spend as much as I want?¡± Ji Yan did not say anything and Shen Hanxing took his silence as agreeing with her. The smile on her face grew wider. ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m interested in investing recently. I won¡¯t take advantage of you. Lend me some money and if I turn a profit, I¡¯ll split it 50-50 with you, how¡¯s that?¡± She already spent a portion of the money that she got from Shen Yong. She did not n on living off the rest because she knew that in the future, there were many ces where she would need money. She had to think of a way to make more money. Her attitude was too straightforward, causing a hint of surprise to sh across Ji Yan¡¯s expressionless face. He raised his eyes and studied her. Shen Hanxing was very good-looking. A life of poverty did not give her a sense of inferiority or make her weak. She was like a wild rose, bright and generous, spirited and carefree. Her red lips curled up slightly. Her au naturale eyes were dotted with arrogance and resilience, making her even more dazzling. She was a very beautiful girl. Ji Yan lowered his eyes. ¡°How much do you want to borrow?¡± When he said this, he did not take her 50-50 split to heart. He treated it as a gift for the little girl to y with. His tone was light, but it was hard to hide his indulgence towards her. Shen Hanxing¡¯s slender and fair fingers subconsciously touched him. ¡°Is $50 million okay?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s brows twitched. He withdrew his hand without a trace. She was like a small pebble that fell into his calm heart, causing ripples and waves. He turned around, silently signed a check, and handed it over to her. ¡°Take the money, behave yourself. Don¡¯te over and disturb me.¡± Shen Hanxing took the check and smiled. ¡°If this is Mr. Ji¡¯s request, then forgive me for not being able to fulfill it. We¡¯re husband and wife now, so we should act like a family. How can we not disturb each other?¡± ¡°Also, this money won¡¯t go to waste. With my investments, I won¡¯t squander anything.¡± At that moment, a servant cautiously knocked on the door. Seeing that Ji Yan had no intention of answering, Shen Hanxing raised her voice and said, ¡°Come in.¡± The servant pushed open the door and saw the new madam gracefully leaning against the window with a bright smile on her face. The servant was shocked but still lowered his eyes and reported, ¡°Sir, Madam, Secretary Chen called to say that Third Young Master got into a fight at school. The school requested to see his family.¡± Ji Yan did not say anything. Not surprised by his reaction, the servant continued to say, ¡°Should I tell Secretary Chen to handle it?¡± Ji Yan did not say anything. The servant bowed and was about to leave when he heard a clear and bright female voice, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Third Young Master? Ji Yang? Before she married into the Ji family, she did some investigating and figured out the members in the Ji family. After thinking for a while, she took the initiative and suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± The servant looked at her in surprise. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were dark, no one knew what he was thinking. Not long after, Secretary Chen drove over to pick her up. Looking at the new madam¡¯s slim and tall figure, Secretary Chen¡¯s eyes shed as he quickly followed her. In the principal¡¯s office, Ji Yang had a bruise at the corner of his mouth. His clothes were dirty, and there were ck and red patches on his body, not knowing if it was blood or mud. He was sitting at the side, fidgeting and rubbing his silver hair. Wei Ling stood next to his brother¡¯s assistant and said with a smile, ¡°Ji Yang, my time is precious. When is your familying? Could it be that your brother is now crippled and doesn¡¯t dare to go out, so no one in the Ji family cares about you anymore?¡± ¡°You mother...¡± Ji Yang¡¯s expression changed, and he stood up, wanting to beat him up. Just then, there was a rhythmic knock on the door. Chapter 4 - Disobedient Children Deserve a Beating

Chapter 4: Disobedient Children Deserve a Beating

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The door pushed open, and a beautiful young woman walked in. The office fell silent. Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on the dirty youth with silver hair. She paused for a moment and then said with certainty, ¡°Ji Yang.¡± Ji Yang was stunned. ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips curled slightly. ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve met. Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m your sister-inw, Shen Hanxing.¡± Sister-inw? Ji Yang knew that his family arranged for a girl who grew up in the ghettos overseas to marry his brother. However, this beautifuldy was not what he imagined. Even though she did not look much older than him, she emitted an oppressive aura. Her gaze thatnded on him was suffocating, making him feel inexplicably guilty. Ji Yang tried his best to straighten his chest. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to help your brother deal with this troublemaker.¡± After Shen Hanxing finished speaking, she patiently chatted with the teacher. Ji Yang and Wei Ling were both famous rich young masters, so the school couldn¡¯t deal with them. Seeing that both parties had representatives here, the school said a few words before leaving the two sides to deal with each other. On Wei Ling¡¯s side, his family sent an assistant. With Shen Hanxing¡¯s current role, it was not appropriate for her to argue with him, so she turned to Ji Yang and calmly asked, ¡°Why were you fighting?¡± Ji Yang was still angry that Shen Hanxing said that he was a troublemaker. He replied unhappily, ¡°What does that have to do with you? Don¡¯t think that just because you married my big brother that you can control me.¡± Disobedient children deserved a beating. Shen Hanxing, who used her fists to conquer the local ruffians and hooligans in her neighborhood, was experienced in this type of situation. She casually picked up the teaching whip on the teacher¡¯s desk and whipped it on the ground, making a loud crack. She watched as dust rose from the ground and everyone present subconsciously trembled. Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°I asked, why were you fighting.¡± Ji Yang widened his eyes. What was this woman trying to do? Was she threatening him? He wanted to fight head-on against Shen Hanxing, but when he met Shen Hanxing¡¯s calm gaze, he suddenly felt deted. He turned his eyes to the side and felt a little aggrieved. ¡°Wei Ling has a dirty mouth.¡± He was not afraid of her. After all, Shen Hanxing was his sister-inw. If she were to cause a ruckus here, it would only embarrass them. ¡°Ji Yang, are you serious? How old are you for you to tattletale to your parents?¡± Wei Ling was so angry that he stomped his feet, pointed at Ji Yang¡¯s nose, and scolded angrily, ¡°Your brother is crippled, yet he still wants to get married, ruining a little girl¡¯s future. As for you, you actually have the decency to tattletale to a little girl? You¡¯re not a man!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the teaching whipshed out towards him. The tip of the whip fell right on the tip of his nose, causing goosebumps to rise. Wei Ling was so frightened that he retreated abruptly. ¡°You!¡± He raised his head and met Shen Hanxing¡¯s cold gaze. Suddenly, he could not continue speaking. ¡°This... Mrs. Ji.¡± The Wei family¡¯s assistant braced himself and stepped forward. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for adults to fight with children, right?¡± Secretary Chen, who was silent this entire time, spoke up. ¡°What¡¯s not appropriate for seniors to discipline disobedient juniors?¡± Seniors disciplining juniors! If you love to discipline your family, why are you lecturing members of the Wei family! Wei Ling wanted to curse but he did not dare to do so out loud. He did not care that he just got into a fight with Ji Yang, he leaned over to his side and muttered, ¡°Ji Yang, although your sister-inw is beautiful, she¡¯s too hot-tempered. How can a woman throw a whip whenever she¡¯s in a disagreement?¡± Ji Yang ignored him. Shen Hanxing put away the teaching whip and looked at Wei Ling provocatively. ¡°This is not a suitable location. Why don¡¯t Young Master Weie to our house for a heart-to-heart?¡± Wei Ling, ¡°...¡± He wanted to say no, but he did not want others to think that he was a coward. He could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Ji Yang did not know what Shen Hanxing was nning to do, so he could only awkwardly get into the car. When he thought of how she said ¡°our house¡± earlier, he felt conflicted and didn¡¯t know where to look. In the end, he could only look out the window. He thought to himself, ¡®If Shen Hanxing apologizes to Wei Ling, I will never acknowledge this sister-inw!¡¯ Shen Hanxing left the house alone but returned with a bunch of people. When the servant came up to greet her, he could not hide his shock, ¡°M...madam... Third Young Master... and Young Master Wei?¡± ¡°Bring them to the gym and wait there. I¡¯ll be right there after I change my clothes.¡± Today was her wedding day. No matter how dissatisfied her grandmother was with the marriage, she still prepared a red dress for her, which signified a happy life and a happy future. Her skin was fair so the red dress made her skin look even smoother. She looked extremely beautiful. The only downside was the dress was not very convenient to do things in. Under the servants¡¯ surprised gazes, Ji Yang and Wei Ling shrunk their necks like quails and went to the gym. Shen Hanxing opened the luggage that she brought with her and changed into a light set of sportswear before following them in. She locked the gym door behind her and smiled as she stretched her wrists and ankles. ¡°You guys probably heard some things about me. I grew up in a poor area overseas with my grandmother. At that ce, there¡¯s no right or wrong, only power. If your fists are strong, then you¡¯re the boss. I¡¯m not very talented, so I barely managed to be the boss of those people there. I heard that Young Master Wei practiced martial arts since you were young. Coincidentally, my hands are itching today, so why don¡¯t we spar?¡± Chapter 5 - Tell Me, What Did You Do Wrong?

Chapter 5: Tell Me, What Did You Do Wrong?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wei Ling was bbergasted as he watched Shen Hanxing roll up her sleeves, revealing a small section of her slender arms. It was so white that it dazzled his eyes. He smacked his lips and said, ¡°Us men in the Wei family doesn¡¯t hit women.¡± Ji Yang seemed to be mocking him, but in reality, he was trying to remind her, ¡°Men in the Wei family are all rude. Look at your thin arms and legs, don¡¯t go asking for a beating.¡± Wei Ling could beat up a grown man like him. If Wei Ling went against Shen Hanxing, wouldn¡¯t he beat her up until she cried? Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile did not falter. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just sparring. First to yield will stop everything.¡± After she finished speaking, she did not wait for Wei Ling to react and attacked him without any hesitation. A minuteter, Wei Ling covered his head and scurried away, shouting frantically, ¡°Stop hitting, stop hitting! Stop! You said first to yield will stop everything!¡± Damn it, was this the strength of the boss of a poor district overseas? She was so good-looking, but why were her attacks so vicious?? Every one of her punchesnded on him, hitting him in ces that hurt the most. Wei Ling¡¯s self-esteem was destroyed by the sound of her fists hitting flesh. ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong, stop it...¡± Hearing him admit his mistake, Shen Hanxing locked his arms behind his back and pressed him to the ground until he was kneeling. She then asked him with a smile, ¡°Tell me, Young Master Wei, what did you do wrong?¡± After a round of torment, Wei Ling was in a sorry state but Shen Hanxing wasn¡¯t even breathing very hard. ¡°I... I was wrong...¡± Wei Ling¡¯s eyes were wide open and his brain was in a daze. What did he do wrong? He never should have provoked a violent maniac like Shen Hanxing! ¡°Yes?¡± Shen Hanxing increased the pressure on his arms. ¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!¡± Wei Ling cried out in pain. He cried out in a heart-wrenching manner, ¡°I was wrong. I should not have fought with Ji Yang andnded both of us in the principal¡¯s office!¡± Shen Hanxing patted his head. ¡°What else?¡± What else? Wei Ling rolled his eyes as he thought about what else he did wrong. Just as Shen Hanxing was about to make a move, he shouted, ¡°And, and I shouldn¡¯t have been disrespectful to Mr. Ji. I shouldn¡¯t have mocked him behind his back.¡± ¡°MM-HMM.¡± Shen Hanxing was satisfied. She released her grip on Wei Ling and patted the dust on his knees in a friendly manner. ¡°Since Young Master Wei knows what you did wrong, you don¡¯t need me to teach you what to do next, right?¡± Wei Ling teared up from either shame or pain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault. I apologize to Mr. Ji.¡± After saying that, he sniffled and said with a choked voice, ¡°I want to go home. Can I leave now?¡± Shen Hanxing pushed him in front of Ji Yang. ¡°And this.¡± Wei Ling teared up even more. He had to apologize to Ji Yang?! It was already embarrassing enough that Ji Yang watched him get beaten into pulp, but now he had to apologize to him?! So what if he had someone to back him up! Reality proved that it was indeed amazing to have someone backing him up. Facing Shen Hanxing¡¯s oppressive aura, Wei Ling felt anxious and embarrassed. In the end, he made up his mind and closed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ji Yang, I shouldn¡¯t have fought with you.¡± This time, he did cry. He wiped his eyes and asked, ¡°Can I go home now?¡± As soon as Shen Hanxing nodded, Wei Ling ran out the door. Shen Hanxing could not help but smile. Back then, those local ruffians in the poor district were much more difficult to educate than Wei Ling. In the end, she still beat them up like they were her little chickens. Having umted so much fighting experience, she knew very well which parts of a person¡¯s body to avoid, and which parts would inflict the most amount of pain. Ji Yang originally strongly objected to Ji Yan marrying Shen Hanxing. However, in the end, it was his sister-inw that stood up for him when he was being bullied... Ji Yang¡¯s emotions were all over the ce. Shen Hanxing did not care what he was thinking. After dealing with Wei Ling, she took out a vine and waved it with a smile. ¡°Now that we dealt with the outsiders, it¡¯s your turn now.¡± Hearing that, Ji Yang¡¯s temples throbbed, and his eyes filled with shock. ¡°You, you want to hit me?¡± Shen Hanxing visually estimated the length of the vine as she said, ¡°Be obedient. Stretch out your hand. Don¡¯t make me force you.¡± Ji Yang was so angry that he was about to go crazy. He just felt as if he let her down, but now she was flexing in front of him! She thought that by marrying his brother she had the right to discipline him?! Everyone knew that the Third Young Master of the Ji family was hot-tempered and arrogant. Did this woman think she could tame him? Dream on! After Ji Yang went crazy in his heart, he closed his eyes and stretched out his trembling hand. ¡°If you want to hit me, then hit me!¡± It was as if he was returning the favor! Smack! Shen Hanxing did not go easy on him as she smacked the vine on his palm. ¡°This first hit is for you not thinking before acting. You only know how to use brute force.¡± Smack! ¡°This second hit is for you disrespected your seniors and acted arrogantly. Now, what should you call me?¡± ¡°I...¡± Ji Yang sucked in a breath of cold air in pain. He wanted to pull his hand back, but when he met Shen Hanxing¡¯s cold gaze, he hesitated for a bit before he said softly, ¡°Sister-inw...¡± Smack! ¡°This third hit is for you not acting like a proper student. Look at your hair and how you cause trouble. So embarrassing!¡± Smack! ¡°This fourth hit is for you losing that fight. Why bother to grow so tall if you can¡¯t finish what you started? Useless!¡± After the fourth strike, Shen Hanxing raised her hand and threw the vine to the side. ¡°Have you learned your lesson?¡± Chapter 6 - Thank You. I Like Them Very Much

Chapter 6: Thank You. I Like Them Very Much

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Yang pursed his lips and looked at his red palm. He wanted to say that even his dead father never hit him like this before. Who do you think you are? However, when he opened his mouth, his words became, ¡°You¡¯re not going to continue hitting me?¡± After he finished speaking, Ji Yang almost wanted to bite off his tongue! What was he saying? It was as if he was rather disappointed that Shen Hanxing did not continue hitting him! Shen Hanxing looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°No more. There¡¯s no need for me to be so ruthless with my own family.¡± Beating Wei Ling was to stand up for Ji Yang. Beating Ji Yang was to teach him a lesson so that he would not make the same mistake in the future. No need to overdo it. Ji Yang opened his mouth but his heart was sour and bitter. For some reason, he wanted to cry. Damn it, did Shen Hanxing break him? ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡± The servants were already numb. Ever since Shen Hanxing entered the house, she had been challenging their cognitive limits. What was so strange about Ji Yang getting a few ps on his palm? Shen Hanxing even beat Young Master Wei until he cried. ¡°Master sent someone to deliver some new clothes. Please go over and take a look. Also, the kitchen will prepare dinner immediately. Do you have any dietary restrictions?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not picky. Just prepare dinner as they have before. Prepare more of what Mr. Ji likes to eat,¡± Shen Hanxing replied calmly. ¡°Also, get the family doctor toe over and treat Ji Yang¡¯s wounds.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the servant replied. Shen Hanxing went to look at the new clothes and shoes, leaving Ji Yang alone in the gym. This house only had one more person, so why did it suddenly feel so much warmer? Upstairs, Secretary Chen was reporting the situation to Ji Yan. ¡°After madam brought Third Young Master and Young Master Wei back here, she beat up Young Master Wei, and then Third Young Master... Third Young Master¡¯s attitude was a little strange, he didn¡¯t get mad at her.¡± Ji Yan rubbed his fingers thoughtfully, his dark eyes looking at the curtains that Shen Hanxing pulled open. The sunset was beautiful and dazzling, but it was not even half as bright as that person. As time passed, the faint fragrance that was uniquely her slowly faded away from the room, and darkness swept over again. Ji Yan closed his eyes as his lips turned pale. Secretary Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he quickly opened the drawer to look for painkillers. ¡°Sir, is your leg hurting again?¡± Ji Yan grabbed a ss of water from the side and smashed it on the ground, roaring, ¡°Get out!¡± The room returned to silence. The silence from being the only person left in the world was more torturous than the pain in his leg. Ji Yan frowned as his eyes slightly closed. He sat motionlessly in the wheelchair, feeling the heart-wrenching pain in his legs. After an unknown amount of time, another knock came from the door. Ji Yan did not react. Only the slight rise and fall of his chest proved that he was still alive... ¡°Mr. Ji, I¡¯m sorry to bother you again.¡± As the door pushed open, Shen Hanxing¡¯s clear and melodious voice entered his ears. Ji Yan opened his eyes gloomily and stared at her silently. Shen Hanxing ignored the coldness in his eyes. She walked up to him and bent down to meet his eyes. ¡± Mr. Ji sent me those clothes, right? Thank you, I like them very much.¡± Shen Hanxing confirmed her thoughts again. The man in front of her who seemed to be difficult to get along with was actually a good person. Even if he was at the lowest point in his life, he still took care of her. This is what people say ¡°details reveal a person¡¯s character¡±. Ji Yan lowered his eyes to look at her. Shen Hanxing¡¯s long ck hair spread out behind her back like seaweed. The ends of her hair curled up yfully. The right side of her hair was casually tied behind her ear, revealing her perfect side profile and fair ears. She half knelt in front of him, and as she moved, the curves on her figure made her seem like a mesmerizing siren of the night. Ji Yan looked away, and his voice was inexplicably hoarse. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After all, she was his wife. ¡°I asked the servants to prepare dishes that you like.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you down to eat.¡± She stood up but he stopped her. His palm was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Shen Hanxing paused for a moment and then shook her head firmly. ¡°No. People have to eat on time. This is my first meal here.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji should know some things about me. I lost my mother when I was born. When I was young, my father abandoned me and threw me abroad to live with my grandmother. Therefore, I value family more than others. Since I married into the Ji family, we are a family. Having dinner together as a family was something that I always hoped for but couldn¡¯t get. I hope Mr. Ji will let me fulfill my wish today, okay?¡± Under the servants¡¯ shocked and disbelieving gazes, Shen Hanxing pushed Ji Yan out of the elevator. Ji Yang, who was sitting at the dining table in a daze, suddenly jumped up and stammered, ¡°B, Brother.¡± Ji Yan nced at him indifferently and did not respond. The servants came back to their senses and quickly pulled out the chairs to help Ji Yan take his seat. Shen Hanxing had only been in this house for one day, and yet the servants¡¯ attitude towards herpletely changed. They became to eager please her. Shen Hanxing raised her hand to signal the servants to ignore her for the time being. Her gaze swept across the dining table and asked, ¡°Where is the fifth missus of the Ji family?¡± Chapter 7 - The Violent Woman

Chapter 7: The Violent Woman

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The Fifth missus usually eats in her room.¡± A servant looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression and asked carefully, ¡°Madam, do you need me to ask the Fifth missus toe downstairs?¡± ¡°No,¡± Shen Hanxing replied faintly. ¡°Serve the dishes after Sixth Young Masteres back. I¡¯ll go upstairs and call the Fifth missus.¡± A servant came forward to remind her at the right time. ¡°Madam, the Fifth missus room is on the fourth floor.¡± As she walked up the stairs, she could vaguely hear the sound of a violin. The melody was smooth but contained a hint of sadness. Shen Hanxing stopped to listen for a moment, then raised her hand to knock on the door. The violin sound instantly became chaotic. The violin bow drew heavily on the strings, emitting a piercing sound. After everything returned to silence, still no one opened the door. Shen Hanxing patiently raised her hand again and knocked. ¡°Ji Ning, open the door.¡± After waiting for a long time, the door gently cracked open. Shen Hanxing pushed the door open and entered. She saw a thin and frail girl hugging her knees and hiding in the corner of the room. Her soft hair covered her face and her expression. Shen Hanxing nced at the violin that the girl threw onto the table in a panic and gently introduced, ¡°Hello, I am your big brother¡¯s new wife, Shen Hanxing. From now on, we will be a family. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± There was no movement and no reaction from the girl. Shen Hanxing was not discouraged. She said to herself, ¡°I heard you ying the violin when I came upstairs just now. It¡¯s Mass¡¯s ¡®Meditation¡¯, right?¡± When she mentioned the violin, the girl in front of her finally had some reactions. She timidly raised her head, revealing a pair of eyes that did not know anything about the world. Unfortunately, this pair of innocent eyes were filled with fear and panic, losing most of its liveliness. Was she going to mock her again? Just like those people, they mocked her for not having the courage to perform on the stage, and they scolded her for ruining the violin. It didn¡¯t matter, she was already used to it. Those insults and curses... Ji Ning sniffed and wanted to lower her head and hide in her turtle shell. However, she heard the beautiful young girl in front of her ask her very gently, ¡°Can I borrow your violin?¡± Ji Ning nodded in a daze. The quiet melody filled the room following Shen Hanxing¡¯s movements. The same tune seemed much livelier when Shen Hanxing¡¯s yed it. Like a tender bud desperately breaking through the shackles of the abyss, blossoming and extending towards the clear blue sky. It breathed and jumped freely... Ji Ning was stunned. ¡°You y so well.¡± Shen Hanxing put down the bow and smiled. ¡°You y very well too. I hope I can hear you y again next time.¡± Ji Ning couldn¡¯t help but turn red, her round eyes darting around, not knowing what to do. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the violin.¡± Shen Hanxing bent down to look at her. ¡°But I know you¡¯re very talented. If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll always be your audience.¡± Life abroad was very hard. To earn money and give her grandmother a better life, Shen Hanxing learned many skills. The violin was just one of them. Ji Ning stared at her. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were very pretty. Her eyes nted upwards slightly, making her look very aggressive when she was not smiling, but at this moment, her clear and cold eyes were filled with sincerity. Ji Ning was lost in thought as she looked at her... for some reason, when facing Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze, Ji Ning could not say anything to reject her. She nodded indiscernibly, agreeing with Shen Hanxing¡¯s suggestion. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes curved as she didn¡¯t hide her happiness at all. ¡°I get the honor to hear you y in the future! To celebrate, can I invite you to dinner?¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°Whole family is down there.¡± Family? This unfamiliar term caused Ji Ning¡¯s eyes to turn red. Shen Hanxing was flustered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± Crystal clear tears rolled down her cheeks like they were free. As Ji Ning wiped them away, she stuffed her skinny palm into Shen Hanxing¡¯s warm palm. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s fine.¡± It had been a long time since she felt warmth. She would be fine in a bit. When Shen Hanxing held Ji Ning¡¯s hand and led her downstairs, Ji Yan, Ji Yang, and even Ji Mo, who just returned home from school, could not help but show their surprise. The old Mr. Ji was a womanizer and had children with many different women. Ji Ning¡¯s mother could not stand the thought that the man she loved was just fooling around with her. After giving birth to Ji Ning, she went crazy. Consequently, Ji Ning grew up in a miserable environment when she was young. Things only got better for her when the Ji family took her in a few years ago. It was probably because the trauma of her childhood was too severe, she always stayed alone in her room ying the violin. She rarely interacted with others and did not appear in front of others. Ji Yang was still fearful of Shen Hanxing¡¯s discipline methods. He could not help but look at Ji Ning with sympathy. Shen Hanxing, this violent woman, would treat Ji Ning the same way, right? His sister was so skinny. How painful would it be when Shen Hanxing beat her up? Chapter 8 - Drink the Milk

Chapter 8: Drink the Milk

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shen Hanxing did not know what they were thinking. She led Ji Ning to her seat while greeting Ji Mo, who just returned from school. ¡°You¡¯re back. Go wash your hands for dinner.¡± Ji Mo was a refined and handsome young man. He wore his school uniform obediently and carried a backpack on his skinny back. When he heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, his eyes darkened slightly. His gaze swept past his older brothers and sisters who were sitting at the dining table obediently despite their awkwardness. He smiled and said, ¡°Are you my sister-inw? Hello, sister-inw.¡± Finally, there was someone who knew how to be polite. Shen Hanxing nodded her head in satisfaction, then her gaze inadvertently swept to Ji Yang. Ji Yang¡¯s scalp tightened, and he subconsciously straightened his back. Ji Yang, ¡°...¡± He seemed to have developed a conditional reflex from her beating. To regain his dignity as an older brother, he coughed and instructed Ji Mo, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Go wash your hands ande eat. Everyone is waiting.¡± The shock in Ji Mo¡¯s eyes deepened, but he nodded obediently. ¡°Alright.¡± Other than the Fourth Missus Ji Qian who was abroad and the Second Young Master Ji Zhou whose whereabouts were unknown, the rest of the Ji family sat neatly at the dining table. The atmosphere was strange and harmonious as they finished their first reunion dinner. The next morning, when Ji Mo went downstairs, he saw Shen Hanxing sitting at the dining table and eating leisurely. Her movements werezy and a little careless, but she also emitted an iparable graceful aura. She was not at all what he expected ¡ª Shen Hanxing grew up in a poor neighborhood overseas. He pushed down his thoughts and greeted her, ¡°Good morning, sister-inw.¡± ¡°Are you going to school?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at the backpack behind him and raised her slender fingers slightly, pointing at the ss of milk in front of her, ¡°Drink the milk before you leave.¡± Ji Mo was stunned. Seeing that he was standing there without moving, Shen Hanxing thought that he was not used to eating in the morning, so she advised him, ¡°It¡¯s not good for your stomach if you don¡¯t eat in the morning. You¡¯re busy with your studies in high school, but you can¡¯t neglect your body because of your studies. If you don¡¯t like milk, I¡¯ll get the kitchen to change it to soy milk tomorrow or something else that you want to eat?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ji Mo took a few steps forward, picked up the ss of milk, and drank it in one gulp. His hand that was holding the ss tightened silently. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Milk is good. Thank you, sister-inw.¡± ¡°Alright, go to school. Be careful on the way.¡± Speaking of which, Shen Hanxing was only two or three years older than Ji Mo, but she quickly epted her new identity and cared for them as their senior. Ji Mo stood in ce for a bit before nodding his head to show that he understood. Just as he was about to leave, a servant stopped him. ¡°Sixth Young Master.¡± Auntie Chen carefully handed a dark blue double-decker lunch box to Ji Mo. ¡°This is your lunch that madam instructed us to prepare for you this morning. Your favorite sweet and sour steak dish is included inside.¡± Shen Hanxing just arrived at the Ji family home, so she was not clear about many things. However, the servants who had been with the family for a long time knew that under Sixth Young Master¡¯s well-behaved appearance, he was extremely difficult to get along with. ¡°Yes, if Auntie Chen didn¡¯t mention it, I almost forgot .¡± Shen Hanxing smacked her forehead and said, ¡°I heard that the food in the school cafeteria is terrible, so I asked Auntie Chen to prepare lunch for you. Last night at dinner, I saw that you liked sweet and sour dishes, so I took the initiative and asked the kitchen to prepare sweet and sour steaks for you. If you don¡¯t like it, let me know and I¡¯ll change up the dishes.¡± She said it so matter-of-fact as if having the kitchen prepare lunch for him and ensuring that he had a well-nourished diet was what she needed to do. Ji Mo held the lunchbox in his hands as his legs were rooted to the spot. He felt conflicted. He stood there for so long that Shen Hanxing looked at him with a puzzled gaze. Only then did Ji Mo react. He moved his stiff legs and held the lunchbox in his arms. He pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°Thank you, sister-inw. I like it very much.¡± It was rare that Ji Yang woke up early today. He coincidentally saw Shen Hanxing specifically preparing lunch for Ji Mo, so he shouted, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re ying favorites. Where¡¯s my lunchbox?¡± He was also a high school student who needed to replenish his nutrition! Shen Hanxing paused for a moment. ¡°I thought that with your personality, you would prefer to eat out with your friends. However, if you want, I¡¯ll ask Auntie Chen to prepare another lunchbox and bring it to you at noon.¡± Behind him, Ji Ning carefully leaned against the corner of the wall and looked downstairs with an envious gaze. Although she tried her best to reduce her presence, Shen Hanxing¡¯s sharp eyes still saw her. She smiled and waved at Ji Ning. ¡°Xiao Ning [Ji Ning¡¯s nickname],e here. I asked the kitchen to prepare some porridge to nourish your body. You don¡¯t look too good. You need to eat more.¡± Ji Ning¡¯s deer-like eyes instantly lit up. Shen Hanxing was used to being the boss in her neighborhood. She was used to arranging the lives of the people around her and caring for their every move. She was also used to their dependence on her. Chapter 9 - They Were All Very Well-Behaved

Chapter 9: They Were All Very Well-Behaved

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She did not expect members of the Ji family to be so coquettish. However... it was normal for these young masters and youngdies from wealthy families to be pampered. Ji Mo, who was ignored, red at his brothers and sisters who seemed to annoy him more than usual. He then turned his gaze to Ji Yan, who was sitting in his wheelchair with a silent expression. The corners of his lips curled up as he carried his lunch box and left the house. Ji Yang finished his breakfast and was about to leave. Just as he stepped out of the house, he received a call from his friend. ¡°Ji Yang,e for a feast. We already ordered drinks, just waiting for you to get here.¡± The Third Young Master of the Ji family had a vtile temper, but he was very generous. Therefore, many people followed him even if he scolded them asionally. In the past, Ji Yang would have immediately skipped ss to drink. However, this time, he smacked his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going. I have ss today.¡± On the other end of the line, ¡°???¡± ¡°No way! The sun must be rising from the west today. Third Young Master Ji is going to ss?¡± The person on the other end of the lineughed, thinking that Ji Yang was joking with them. ¡°Alright, Third Young Master, stop fooling around. We¡¯re waiting for you here!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s fooling around with you guys? I said I¡¯m going to ss, don¡¯t you understand?¡±Ji Yang was getting irritated. ¡°No one is allowed to call me today, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± That woman was going to bring him lunch, so he had to give her the opportunity. Ignoring the subtle sense of anticipation in his heart, Ji Yang hung up and walked into ss. Ignoring his ssmates¡¯ astonished gazes, he walked to the back row and sat down. In the Ji family¡¯s vi, after Shen Hanxing ensured that those who were supposed to go to school went to school and those who were supposed to go to work went to work, she left a few reminders for Ji Yan before heading to her apartment on East Street. When her grandma saw her, she quickly walked up to her and asked anxiously, ¡°How was it? Were they mean to you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shen Hanxing held her grandma¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know me? I¡¯m not the type to be bullied. The Ji family is also very nice. My younger brothers and sisters are very well-behaved.¡± Those who were not well-behaved learned how to behave after a beating. Her grandma still did not quite believe her, ¡°What about the person you married? Is he nice to you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s very nice.¡± She knew that no matter what she said, she wouldn¡¯t be able to put her grandma at ease, so she simply stood up and turned in a circle in front of her. ¡°Grandma, look, he was the one who chose this outfit for me. He was afraid that I would be too embarrassed to ask on my first day, so he gave me his secondary card so I can buy whatever I wanted.¡± Her grandma was old and didn¡¯t know what a secondary card was, but in her mind, a secondary card was no different from a sry card that she used in her era. She knew very well what it meant for a man to give his sry card to a woman. She looked relieved and tears welled up in her old eyes. ¡°Good, good, good. It¡¯s good that he treats you well. I¡¯m relieved. He treats you well, so you have to treat him well. We can¡¯t look down on him just because his leg is injured, okay?¡± The old woman¡¯s thoughts were very simple. Married couples should not hold grudges against each other. Once they develop grudges, their life together would soon be over. Shen Hanxing nodded obediently and ced her face on her grandma¡¯sp. Her voice was soft when she said, ¡°I know, grandma. Once he is better, I will bring him over to meet you.¡± Her grandma was happy, but she was also a little uneasy. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s alright if he doesn¡¯t meet me. As long as you two are living well.¡± Shen Hanxing and her grandma relied on each other for survival ever since she was young. All the warmth in their life came from her grandma. So, she clung to her grandma¡¯s embrace and wished that she could stay in her arms for the rest of her life. ¡°Sister Hanxing!¡± A clear and lively female voice came from outside the door. ¡°Sister Hanxing, I heard you¡¯re back. Are you home?¡± Han Yi, young and lively with her high ponytail poked her head in from outside the door. When her gaze fell on Shen Hanxing, her brows and eyes curved. ¡°Grandma, Sister Hanxing, we bought a lot of food. We¡¯re going to have lunch at your house today.¡± There were two people behind Han Yin. One was the thin Xiao Yu who had a helpless look on his face, and the other was the chubby Chu Feng who walked in with a smile. Their gazes were filled with concern and worry as they looked at Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing slightly teared up. These three people grew up with her. They weren¡¯t blood-rted, but they were closer than blood-rted families...During the years they lived in the poor neighborhood abroad, they relied on each other. Even after the three of them went back to their country, they still maintained contact with each other. After Shen Hanxing returned from abroad, she contacted them immediately. Now that they reunited, they were as close as ever. Shen Hanxing felt both bitter and touched, however, the words that came out of her mouth were, ¡°You only know how to eat. While I was away, did you focus on your studies? If not, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Chapter 10 - Stretch Out Your Hand

Chapter 10: Stretch Out Your Hand

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Han Yin was lively and somewhat frisky. When she heard Shen Hanxing, she grabbed grandma¡¯s arm andined, ¡°Grandma, grandma, look at Sister Hanxing. She¡¯s already scolding me...¡± When they heard that Shen Hanxing returned from abroad, they wanted to visit her. But before they could head over, they heard that Shen Hanxing was getting married. So, even if Sister Hanxing married into a rich family, she would still be the Shen Hanxing they were familiar with. ¡°Your Sister Hanxing is right. Children should study hard.¡± Grandma said with a smile. ¡°But today is a special day, so I¡¯ll allow you to ck off. However, you have to make it upter, okay?¡± The atmosphere was warm. Shen Hanxing saw Xiao Yu give her a hand signal before turning around and walking out. A momentter, Shen Hanxing followed him outside. She frowned when she saw Xiao Yu smoking at the corner of the stairs. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to quit?¡± ¡°asionally, I have a craving. I¡¯m not addicted.¡± Xiao Yu exined as he put out the cigarette. After a long silence, he suddenly asked, ¡°Are you... doing well there?¡± Her marriage was so sudden that when they received the news, everything was already said and done. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t treat you well, I. . .¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes were turning red as he tightly clenched his fists. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart jumped. She approached him and looked directly into his eyes that were full of hatred. ¡°Xiao Yu, answer me!¡± It was not easy to survive in their poor neighborhood. Before Shen Hanxing establish herself as the boss in her neighborhood, Xiao Yu, as a boy, shouldered the burden by entangling himself with the local hooligans, trying his best to give them a peaceful living environment. However, during the process, he also picked up many bad habits. When she remembered how Xiao Yu used to smoke and fight until he was covered in blood, Shen Hanxing suddenly grabbed his cor. ¡°Xiao Yu, do you want to fight again? Do you want to use violence again?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t.¡± Xiao Yu saw that she was really angry, so he quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯ve been behaving. I haven¡¯t caused any trouble since returning from abroad, and I haven¡¯t mixed around with troublesome people. I¡¯m so useless. I don¡¯t know what else I can do other than beat him up if he treats you badly.¡± ¡°He always has bodyguards with him when he goes out. Can you beat him up?¡± Seeing that he did intend to fight, Shen Hanxing was furious, ¡°Not only would you not be able to beat him up, but you¡¯re going to get yourself thrown in prison for aggravated assault. Your life would be gone just like that. Is it worth it?!¡± It was worth it. So what if he went to prison? As long as he let that person know that Shen Hanxing had someone backing her up and that he could not bully her, it was worth it. He opened his mouth, but, he didn¡¯t dare say these words. In the end, he could only lower his head without saying anything. ¡°Xiao Yu, if you dare touch those things again, I¡¯ll break your leg!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°In a few days, I have something I need your help with. If you have nothing to do right now, read more books, understood?¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. Shen Hanxing tugged at him. ¡°You¡¯re hanging out with those types of people again, aren¡¯t you?!¡± She was so furious she was about to explode. She looked around and saw a stick that someone threw in the corner. She held it in her hand and said coldly, ¡°Hand.¡± Xiao Yu reached out his hand instinctively. When he realized what he did, he still kept his hand out but defended himself. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t agreed with them yet.¡± Poor people were more likely to see the dark side of life. After the three of them returned from abroad, their lives were not going well either. The area they lived in was a famous red-light district. It was extremely chaotic with all kinds of people wandering about. Fights often happened. Mr. Wang was a small leader of one of the gangs. He saw Xiao Yu fighting once. After witnessing how agile and ruthless Xiao Yu was while fighting, he wanted to recruit Xiao Yu. He wanted Xiao Yu to help him look after his joints. The money Mr. Wang offered was quite reasonable and Xiao Yu was interested. But, when he thought about Shen Hanxing¡¯s teachings, he did not dare to agree on the spot. Now that he saw how angry Shen Hanxing was, thatst bit of thoughtpletely dissipated and he quickly promised, ¡°I won¡¯t go. I definitely won¡¯t go.¡± Smack! One p. Smack! Two ps. Smack! Three ps. She pped his hand three times. Afterward, Shen Hanxing pressed the stick against his shoulder, her beautiful eyes were cold, and she said, ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. If you dare to throw yourself in hell for the rest of your life in exchange for that little bit of money, don¡¯t me me for disowning you.¡± Xiao Yu repeatedly promised that he would not agree to the offer. Seeing his sincere attitude, Shen Hanxing gradually calmed down. ncing at his red palm, Shen Hanxing snorted coldly and walked downstairs. East Street was dpidated, and the paths were muddy. Chapter 11 - Law Abiding Citizens

Chapter 11: Law Abiding Citizens

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even though Shen Hanxing only moved here recently, she already memorized the surrounding area. She led Xiao Yu to a small supermarket. The supermarket owner greeted her warmly, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the pretty girl who just moved in? What do you want to buy? I just restocked.¡± The supermarket was not big, but everything was neatly arranged. Shen Hanxing picked up an orange vor lollipop from the shelf and handed it over to Xiao Yu. ¡°Take it.¡± Xiao Yu looked down. In contrast to the orange candy packaging, Shen Hanxing¡¯s fair fingers were breathtakingly beautiful. She still remembered that he liked orange-vored things. Xiao Yu took the lollipop, opened the packaging, and put it in his mouth. The sweet orange vor spread in his mouth. Afterward, Shen Hanxing picked a bunch of delicious snacks and went to the cashier. Then, she walked back to him. ¡°Yo, who is this?¡± A hooligan with yellow hair and a tattoo of a big green dragon on his arm was squatting by the wall. He whistled slyly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Xiao Yu? I see that you¡¯re in the mood to bring your girlfriend shopping.¡± ¡°Mr. Wang.¡± Seeing this person, Xiao Yu tightened his grip on the shopping bag, clenching the bag handles right where Shen Hanxing struck his palm earlier. He endured the pain and exined, ¡°This is my friend.¡± ¡°Your friend? She¡¯s quite good-looking.¡± Mr. Wang spat out the cigarette butt in his mouth, smiled indifferently, and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still pursuing her, right? Look at all these cheap snacks you¡¯ve bought. What woman would agree to be with you? Come, hang out with me for a few days and I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to take down this woman in no time.¡± The people behind him were allughing. Their dirty gazes would asionally fall on Shen Hanxing. ¡°Mr. Wang.¡± Sensing the disrespect in their words, Xiao Yu¡¯s expression darkened a little. ¡°This really is my friend. Mr. Wang, you should be a little more respectful.¡± He didn¡¯t care how they spoke to him, but they cannot insult Shen Hanxing. ¡°Brat, who do you think you are? How dare you talk to Mr. Wang that way!¡± A follower spat on the ground and approached Xiao Yu. ¡°Mr. Wang, right?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were as cold as a pond. She threw the shopping bag in her hand to Xiao Yu then stretched her wrist. ¡°I heard that you fancy Xiao Yu¡¯s fighting skills and want him to look after things for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s his honor that Mr. Wang fancies him.¡± The follower who just spoke raised the baseball bat in his hand and pointed it at Shen Hanxing¡¯s nose. ¡°This is a man¡¯s business, so get lost, woman.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m getting involved in this matter today. Also...¡± she suddenly grabbed the follower¡¯s finger and jerked it up suddenly. ¡°I hate it when people point things at me!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The follower screamed out in pain. ¡°What right do you have to look down on women?¡± With a mocking smile, Shen Hanxing flipped her wrist and grabbed his cor. Then she grabbed his baseball bat, lifted her long leg, and handsomely sent him flying. ¡°Little trash.¡± In less than three seconds, she took care of the little follower. Mr. Wang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°You bitch, you dare touch my guys? You must have a death wish!¡± He raised his hand and the people behind him swarmed forward. Holding the baseball bat in her hand, Shen Hanxing did not retreat. She swung the baseball bat as the people pouncing towards her fell to the ground wailing. She knew where to hit people that would hurt the most. She was aggressive, and with Xiao Yu protecting her back, she quickly hammered everyone to the ground. Who would have thought that such a beautiful girl would have such strongbat abilities? Mr. Wang was so scared that his legs and stomach were cramping. ¡°You, what on earth do you want?¡± When this woman was beating others, her strikes were extremely painful. Mr. Wang hid behind the crowd and did not dare toe forward. However, the baseball bat in Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand seemed to have eyes and flew past the crowd, smashing directly onto his body. The pain made him want to cry. ¡°What do you think?¡± Shen Hanxing unceremoniously ced the baseball bat on his fragile neck and smiled slightly. Mr. Wang gritted his teeth and wanted to deal with it ording to gang rules. ¡°Say it. How much do you want? As long as the amount is reasonable...¡± halfway through his sentence, Shen Hanxing gave him a fierce kick. ¡°What are you yelling about? Trying to see who is louder?¡± Mr. Wang, ¡°...¡± Shen Hanxing used one hand and dialed on her phone, ¡°Hello, police? I want to report a case. There was a fight.¡± Mr. Wang, ¡°!¡± Hell, ording to the rules amongst gangs, it was improper to call the police when there was conflict! Ignoring his bruised face, Mr. Wang mumbled incoherently, ¡°You broke the rules. Don¡¯t you know that if you¡¯re in a fight, you don¡¯t report it to the police?! We¡¯re supposed to settle it privately!¡± Shen Hanxing sneered, ¡°Whose rules are those? The only rule I abide by is calledws and regtions!¡± Chapter 12 - Coaxing Children

Chapter 12: Coaxing Children

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She unceremoniously raised her foot and kicked Mr. Wang to the ground. ¡°Go to the police station and reflect on your actions.¡± Mr. Wang was really just a hooligan and did not do much evil. He usually collected protection fees and so on. Sending them to the police station was also a chance for them to be a new person. When the police arrived, Shen Hanxing and Xiao Yu were eating potato chips. The scene was quite peaceful if ignoring the people lying around them. The police officer who came over to question them held back hisughter. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come back to the police station with us and make a statement.¡± The police officer was very familiar with Mr. Wang and the others. He knew that they were a gang from this area. Shen Hanxing immediately became obedient. ¡°Okay, Mr. police officer.¡± Mr. Wang, who was lying on the ground, ¡°...¡± Damn, this woman changed her attitude quickly! When the two of them finished giving statements at the police station and returned home, the dishes were ready to go. Her grandma muttered, ¡°Where did you two go? You two are adults, why do I still have to ask you toe home for dinner?¡± Shen Hanxing and Xiao Yu looked at each other feeling helpless. Shen Hanxing took out the snacks from the shopping bag and asked Han Yin and Chu Feng to coax her grandma. Only then did the mattere to an end and they all happily went to the table to eat. .. In the evening, Shen Hanxing returned to the Ji family¡¯s vi. The younger ones already returned from school. They sat at the dining table in silence. The atmosphere was tense, but none of them got up and left. The servant heard the door opening and ran to the door. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re finally back. Shall I serve dinner?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Her gaze swept past the people who were sitting at the dining table. Finally, her gazended on Ji Yan and asked, ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ji Yan lowered his eyes. She only married into the Ji family for one day, but as soon as she left, the house seemed to becking something. It felt empty and lifeless. Even the servants were anxiously looking forward to the return of the person who brought fresh energy to the vi. Now that she was back, the entire vi seemed to have been injected with energy and came back to life. Ji Mo was keenly aware of the changes in the atmosphere. He smiled obediently and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I heard that you went to visit your grandma today, right? Can I go with you next time I¡¯m on vacation? I also want to visit your grandma.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Although Shen Hanxing was surprised, she didn¡¯t refuse. She smiled and handed over the shopping bag in her hand. ¡°There are some snacks inside. Try themter. They taste pretty good.¡± Ji Mo stretched out his hand in a daze. ¡°For me?¡± Inside the shopping bag was a pile of colorful snacks. The colors were bright, and the packaging was childish, like something to coax a three-year-old child. ¡°Yes, but you have to eat your meal before you can eat snacks.¡± Shen Hanxing nodded with a smile, then took out another bag and handed it to Ji Ning. ¡°Xiao Ning also gets some.¡± Ji Ning¡¯s eyes were bright and her little face was red as she took the shopping bag and held it tightly in her arms. Then, she whispered, ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡± ¡°So well-behaved¡± Ji Ning¡¯s timid look was adorable. Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but pat her on the head, watching the smile on her face be even wider. ¡°S, Sister-inw...¡± Ji Yang saw that his siblings all had snacks, but he didn¡¯t. He was too embarrassed to ask for them in front of everyone, so he could only stutter and hint, ¡°Thank you, sister-inw, for lunch today. It was delicious.¡± ¡°Good, as long as you like it.¡± Meeting his expectant gaze, Shen Hanxing paused for a moment before handing over thest packet of snacks. ¡°This is for you.¡± Initially, she did not prepare anything for Ji Yang. However, when she was buying snacks, she suddenly remembered how Ji Yang looked when he was fighting for a lunch box in the morning. Hence, she prepared an extra bag for him. When he saw that he also received a bag of snacks, Ji Yang was visibly happy. He excitedly opened the shopping bag and listed out what he saw, ¡°Potato chips, lollipops, chicken feet... These are all snacks for children...¡± ¡°Brother, if you don¡¯t like them, you can give them to me. I like these snacks.¡± Ji Mo¡¯s eyes shed as his gaze fell on the bag that Ji Yang clutched tightly. He smiled at him like an obedient child. ¡°Bullshit! Who said I don¡¯t like them!¡±Ji Yang instantly hugged his snack bag even tighter and stared at his younger brother with a warning gaze. ¡°I like them, I like them very much. Don¡¯t even think about touching my snacks!¡± Ji Ning listened to the childish conversation between her older brother and her younger brother and smiled. However, she secretly hid her snack bag under the table. Her round eyes shined cunningly. She had to protect the snacks that her sister-inw gave her. She couldn¡¯t let her brothers snatch them away. Chapter 13 - Accusing

Chapter 13: using

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shen Hanxing saw all their sneaky movements, and the corners of her lips could not help but curl up. When she turned her head, she met a pair of dark eyes looking at her without moving, as if expecting something. Shen Hanxing hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Mr. Ji, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze felt heavy. Seeing that she had no intention of giving him anything, he looked away and said, ¡°Nothing. Madam worked hard. Sit down and eat.¡± This was the second dinner that the Ji family gathered together for. The atmosphere was much more rxed than yesterday. After the meal, Shen Hanxing went back to her room to read the book that she bought on the way back. Not long after, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Madam.¡± Outside the door, Auntie Chen lowered her voice and said, ¡°There¡¯s a call for you. It¡¯s Wei Yong, CEO of the Wei Corporation.¡± Wei Yong? Wei Ling¡¯s older brother took control of the Wei Corporation at a young age, so he was a popr figure. Shen Hanxing was deep in thought as she took the phone. ¡°Mr. Wei.¡± Wei Yong heard the clear and cold voiceing from the other end of the phone. He pressed the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw and smiled. ¡°Mrs. Ji, I heard that you beat up my younger brother?¡± Was he using her since she did beat up his younger brother? When Ji Yang heard the news, he went downstairs with a worried look on his face. He subconsciously wanted to reach out and grab the phone from her. He was not so pathetic that he needed a woman to take responsibility for his actions. He knew Wei Yong well. Wei Yong had been in the business world for many years and was a ruthless person. His sister-inw was a youngdy from a poor area who did not know much about the world. How could she deal with such a person? Shen Hanxing dodged Ji Yang¡¯s outreached hand and smiled. ¡°Mr. Wei, what you said is not quite right. It¡¯s normal for children to be insensible and quarrel with each other. As their senior, it¡¯s also normal for me to teach them a lesson.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wei Yong was a little surprised. ¡°Then, ording to Mrs. Ji, we should just let this matter go?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal in the first ce.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know which gossiper brought this matter to you and even made you misunderstand the situation to the point that you had to call to inquire...However, I think that since you can reach the position you¡¯re sitting at, you¡¯re not dumb, so how do you want to resolve this matter? This can be a big issue or a small one.¡± Wei Yong¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°If you put it that way, it seems that I¡¯m the one being unreasonable.¡± Ji Yan was crippled. Although the Ji Corporation still stood firm under his leadership, it still gave others a chance to take advantage. Wei Yong¡¯s call could be perceived as a signal. Shen Hanxing was about to speak when a faint wooden fragrance brushed past the tip of her nose. Then, someone took the phone away from her. Ji Yan¡¯s well-defined hand held the phone and his deep voice sounded cold. ¡°If President Wei is unsatisfied with how my wife handled the situation, you cane over and resolve the issue with me. There¡¯s no need to trouble my wife.¡± Wei Yong stayed quiet. Fine, it was unfair of him to seek out Shen Hanxin, who just married into the Ji family. However, he did not take advantage of Mrs. Ji, did he? Ji Yan did not care what he was thinking and said, ¡°If anything happens in the future, you cane to me directly. I will be waiting.¡± He threw away the phone and raised his dark eyshes as he said calmly to her, ¡°If something like this happens again in the future, juste get me. You don¡¯t have to shoulder it yourself.¡± Shen Hanxing, ¡°?¡± Was he trying to protect her? This was the first time someone told her that she did not have to shoulder burdens by herself. This feeling of being protected was very novel to her. Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze lingered on his face. It wasn¡¯t until Ji Yan could not take it anymore and lowered his eyes did she finally smiled brightly. ¡°Okay.¡± Her voice was sweet and soft. It was not cold like it did when she answered the phone. Wei Yong felt his teeth ache when he heard her voice. ncing at the phone that was still connected to the call, Shen Hanxing picked up the phone again, ¡°President Wei, my husband said that you are wee to visit any time. Goodbye.¡± Hearing the busy toneing from the phone, Wei Yong was stunned for a moment. His gaze turned to his brother who was curled up on the sofa. ¡°Did Mrs. Ji really grow up in a poor area overseas?¡± The poor neighborhoods overseas were much more chaotic than here. Gunshots, fights, and kidnappings weremon over there. The people who grew up there were cowardly and usually afraid to be involved in issues in fear that they might die. But what was going on with Mrs. Ji? She was so calm and rational even when someone came looking for trouble. He couldn¡¯t even refute anything that she said. Seeing that even his big brother couldn¡¯t handle Shen Hanxing, Wei Ling felt a strange sense of satisfaction. Perhaps it was because he was not the only one who was unlucky enough to deal with her. He muttered, ¡°I already told you not to seek her out. I didn¡¯t say anything even when she beat me up, yet you still wanted to try your luck...¡± Chapter 14 - You’re Afraid to Take Medicine? You’re An Adult.

Chapter 14: You¡¯re Afraid to Take Medicine? You¡¯re An Adult.

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wei Yongughed angrily. ¡°So it was wrong for me to stand up for you?¡± If he didn¡¯te home crying and saying he was bullied, would he have called Shen Hanxing? ¡°Didn¡¯t you also fail in the end?¡± Wei Ling said as he pursed his lips. Thinking of how Shen Hanxing stood up for Ji Yang and beat him up, hepared her actions to his big brother¡¯s. ¡°Look at Ji Yang¡¯s seniors, now look at you...¡± ¡°Get lost, get lost, get as far away from me as possible!¡± Wei Yong¡¯s eyebrows jumped wildly as he kicked him away. ¡°If I ever involve myself in your business again, I¡¯ll write my name backward!¡± At the Ji family... After sending Ji Yang away, Shen Hanxing pushed Ji Yan upstairs. ¡°Do you want me to help you wash up?¡± When she said this, she was still smiling. Her eyes were full of happiness, and her gaze was not filled with pity or forced intimacy. Instead, it was like a normal question between husband and wife. Ji Yan looked at her for a long time before he tore his eyes away and said, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Sir.¡± Secretary Chen Liang knocked on the door with a tray in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to take your medicine.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his pitch-ck pupils became darker and darker. ¡°Leave it there for now.¡± Chen Liang wanted to say something but hesitated. Shen Hanxing sensed that something between them was not right. She took the tray and said with a smile, ¡°Secretary Chen is right. It¡¯s gettingte. The sooner you take your medicine the sooner you can rest.¡± She bent down slightly. The neckline on her silk nightdress was low, so when she bent over, she unknowingly revealed her exquisite corbone and chest... Ji Yan turned his head abruptly and instinctively raised his hand, ¡°I said leave it there for now.¡± Bang. The back of his hand hit the tray, knocking the white pills and the ss of water to the ground. The ss smashed on the ground with a crisp shattering sound. Ji Yan¡¯s gaze slightly froze, and a hint of hostility and self-loathing suddenly appeared in his eyes. He raised his voice and roared angrily, ¡°Get out! All of you get out!¡± Shen Hanxing remained calm. Even though Ji Yan looked repulsive at the moment, she still bent over, calmly looked at him, and teased, ¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re afraid to take medicine? You¡¯re an adult.¡± She took out a fancy lollipop and spoke to him in a soft and gentle tone, ¡°Eat your medicine, and I¡¯ll give you the lollipop, okay? It¡¯s very sweet.¡± It was as if she was coaxing a child. Ji Yan instinctively raised his eyes to look at her. Her naturally curly long hair fell down her shoulders, making her skin look like a piece of white jade. Her delicate face was full of smiles as if she was a bewitching demon. She was beautiful, young, had a kind temper, and had a good personality. She deserved the best in the world, not suffering with him... Ji Yan¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Hisrge palm tightly gripped his wheelchair handles and beads of cold sweat dripped down his forehead. ¡°Ji Yan!¡± Shen Hanxing was the first to realize that his condition was not right. She quickly grabbed his wrist, which was tense, and asked anxiously, ¡°Ji Yan, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Chen Liang was also anxious now. ¡°Does your legs hurt?¡± He quickly pulled open a drawer and dug out a small medicine bottle. He poured out a handful of small white pills. ¡°Sir, take the pills quickly.¡± Shen Hanxing nced at the bottle and immediately snatched it away. After reading the words on the bottle, her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You want to give him this?¡± These pills can be addictive if taken for a long time. Ji Yan did not take his medicine properly, but had to take these harmful pills? After taking the pills, Ji Yan seemed to have lost all his strength. His face was pale as he leaned against his wheelchair. Chen Liang¡¯s tone was bitter. ¡°What can he do? When his legs start to hurt, it¡¯s so painful that it practically kills him.¡± Taking the pills could alleviate some of the pain. If the pain continued, who knew if Ji Yan would still have the chance to wake up? Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was gloomy. She looked at the man whose shirt was already drenched in cold sweats and could not say anything to refute him. Despair and pain wrapped around Ji Yan like a dark abyss. A strong sense of violence and self-disgust grew at the bottom of his heart. He was a cripple now. He suffered day and night in pain and looked forward to the relief of death. He thought he would never see the sun again, but the sun appeared. Like the first dewdrop in the morning, like the first rose to bloom in the desert, full of vitality, facing the sun. But what could he do? His sun was right in front of him, his rose was right in his hand, but he didn¡¯t even dare to touch it. No, he didn¡¯t deserve it, he couldn¡¯t. His heart felt as if it was torn apart and blood was spurting out, giving off a dangerous smell that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. Just then, the tip of his nose smelled a familiar rose fragrance. He opened his eyes subconsciously. Chapter 15 - Is There Any Possibility of Being Healed?

Chapter 15: Is There Any Possibility of Being Healed?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shen Hanxing half-squatted in front of his wheelchair, her beautiful eyshes slightly curved. Her fair fingers unwrapped the lollipop packaging and handed it over to his lips. ¡°It¡¯s very bitter, isn¡¯t it? Eat the lollipop.¡± Ji Yan was speechless, but for some reason, he opened his mouth and sucked on the lollipop. The lollipop tasted like it was made with inferior artificial sweeteners. It did not taste good but, somehow, the candy sweetness still spread from the root of his tongue to the bottom of his heart. Shen Hanxing held the small bottle in her hand, and with a faint smile, she discussed with him, ¡°Although painkillers can effectively suppress pain, if you take too many of them, you will be addicted, that¡¯s detrimental to your recovery. Mr. Ji, can we take fewer of these pills in the future? Let¡¯s listen to the doctor and try our best to cooperate with the treatment, okay?¡± She raised her eyes, and her sparkling eyes reflected his thin and pale face. She opened her mouth slightly and said, ¡°You are our pir of support. If you fall, what will we do?¡± We... Ji Yan¡¯s fingertips curled up. He felt that she was like a witch who hunted at night and specialized in bewitching people. She was also like a beautiful and enchanting siren. She stood under the moonlight and extended her seductive hand to him, using her beautiful singing voice to attract him, seducing him. He... could not resist. Closing his eyes, Ji Yan¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse. He replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Thus, the siren smiled in satisfaction, and in an instant, the room seemed to be filled with countless blooming fireworks and hundreds of singing birds. The family doctor arrivedte and his eyes sparkled when he saw this scene. ¡°How do you feel Mr. Ji? Are you still feeling unwell?¡± ¡°Are you the one in charge of Mr. Ji¡¯s treatment?¡± Shen Hanxing opened her palm and revealed the small bottle inside. ¡°Did you prescribe these pills?¡± The family doctor¡¯s expression changed again and again. Finally, he steadied his expression. ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she fixed her gaze on him. The family doctor¡¯s hair stood on end from her gaze. He subconsciously pushed up his sses. ¡°Madam?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to say that you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, so I have a question that I need the doctor¡¯s help to answer. Mr. Ji¡¯s leg can still feel pain. Does that mean that there is a possibility that his leg can be healed?¡± The doctor¡¯s hand trembled slightly, and a sh of panic appeared in his eyes. After a long silence, he said with an unsightly expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. I don¡¯t have the skills to heal Mr. Ji¡¯s leg. If madam has any doubts about my treatment, you can hire another doctor for Mr. Ji.¡± When he said this, it seemed like he was dissatisfied with Shen Hanxing¡¯s usation for no reason. ¡°Madam.¡± Chen Liang went forward and exined considerately, ¡°When Mr. Ji woke up from his ident, he already consulted with the hospital¡¯s experts... Doctor Liu studied overseas and is very aplished in the medical field.¡± Shen Hanxing dispelled the deep thoughts from her eyes andughed lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I was just curious.¡± She and Ji Yan looked at each other, then she stood up and made way for him. ¡°Mr. Ji is my husband, so it¡¯s hard for me not to have hope. Please forgive me if I offended you with my words.¡± Seeing that she was just worried, Dr. Liu heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, his eyes filled with contempt. Just what he expected from a girl who came from a poor area. She did not know anything and was stupid and arrogant. Heughed at himself for being paranoid and returned to his usual calm and professional self. ¡°I can understand Mrs. Ji¡¯s feelings. Please don¡¯t worry, I will do my best to treat Mr. Ji.¡± After Dr. Liu left, Shen Hanxing studied the bottle of pills he left behind. There was a hint of sarcasm in her eyes. ¡°I initially thought that just the servants in the Ji family were not up to par. I didn¡¯t expect that even a position as important as the family doctor could go wrong.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s expression did not look too good either. Back then, after the car ident, all the specialists determined that there was no hope for his legs. He immersed himself in pity and anger at having to live in a wheelchair for the rest of his life and did not care much about other things. He did not expect that those people would take advantage of him to this point. ¡°There¡¯s no need to take these pills anymore.¡± Shen Hanxing threw the bottle to Chen Liang and naturally instructed, ¡°Get someone to secretly test these pills and see what they are used for.¡± Chen Liang was surprised. He instinctively looked at Ji Yan but saw that Ji Yan¡¯s face was cold as stone. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time to rest.¡± Shen Hanxing patted the nonexistent dust on her nightdress and casually asked, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy since I married here, so I haven¡¯t had time to look around. If Mr. Ji is free tomorrow, would you like to apany me for a walk?¡± ¡°Madam, Mr. Ji doesn¡¯t like to see outsiders right now...¡± Chen Liang subconsciously helped Ji Yan reject her proposal. Ji Yan raised his hand to stop him from continuing. His eyes were dark as he looked at Shen Hanxing. There was a tacit understanding between the two of them that others did not understand. He said, ¡°I¡¯m at your service, madam.¡± Chen Liang, ¡°???¡± When did you change, sir? Chapter 16 - I’m Going Out With Your Sister-In-Law

Chapter 16: I¡¯m Going Out With Your Sister-In-Law

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next morning, Ji Mo finished his ss of warm milk as usual and obediently said goodbye to his family. ¡°Big brother, sister-inw, second brother, and fifth sister, I¡¯m heading to school.¡± ¡°Do you have your lunch box?¡± Shen Hanxing raised her head to look at him. ¡°I had them pack some of that crispy pork that you likedst night. Finish it all, don¡¯t waste it.¡± Ji Mo held the insted lunchbox in his hand, and his gaze drooped slightly. Actually, the food served in the cafeteria was quite delicious. Every meal was well bnced and taste better than most home lunches. However, when he brought food from home, that meant that someone specifically observed and prepared what he wanted to eat. He never experienced someone meticulously preparing lunch for him every day. This was the warmth that came from his family. ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡± After seeing Ji Mo off, Shen Hanxing calmly instructed Auntie Chen and the butler, ¡°Add some spicy tofu to Third Young Master¡¯s lunch. He likes stronger vors in his food. In addition, Mr. Ji and I won¡¯t be back for lunch. Just prepare lunch for Xiao Ning.¡± Auntie Chen and the butler nodded and memorized her instructions. Ji Yang was sitting at the dining table and chatting with his friends on his phone. When he heard Shen Hanxing, he raised his head in surprise. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re going out with my big brother?¡± Ever since Ji Yan injured his legs, he rarely talked or met with anyone, let alone go out. Ji Yan did not know why, but when he saw Ji Yang¡¯s surprised expression, he felt a little smug. Looking at his younger brother, who was still childish and fighting for Shen Hanxing¡¯s attention, he said gently, ¡°The weather is good today, I¡¯m going out with your sister-inw.¡± Ji Yang felt envious. Why did his big brother get to go out with his sister-inw? Looking at the text messages from his scoundrel friends asking him to hang out, he impatiently replied that he was not going. Then, he threw his phone on the dining table. ¡°Big brother, sister-inw, where are you going? Shopping? I can help carry bags.¡± Ji Ning, who always stared at the ground and remained so quiet as if she did not exist, also felt envious. She wanted to go with them but was afraid to go out. Her slender fingers gripped her spoon tightly. ¡°You have ss today,¡± Shen Hanxing rejected Ji Yang without hesitation. ¡°You are a student, so act like one. If your brother and I are free, we will visit you at school.¡± Ji Yang, who wanted to protest, instantly shut his mouth when he heard this. Ji Ning gloomily lowered her eyes on the side. Due to her mental issues, she was afraid to interact with others, so she never went to school. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t receive Ji Yang¡¯s special treatment. However, she was still greedy. She wanted her sister-inw to pay more attention to her. She felt that she was so selfish...Ji Ning bit her lips and tears uncontrobly welled up in her eyes. ¡°Xiao Ning, practice your violin at home.¡± At this moment, a warm and delicate palmnded on Ji Ning¡¯s head and gently pat her. ¡°I¡¯ll bring gifts for you when Ie back, okay?¡± The tears that Ji Ning held back with great difficulty suddenly gushed out, but Ji Ning felt as if a sea of flowers bloomed in her heart. She nodded her head vigorously to show that she understood. Shen Hanxing saw her tears and was both surprised and helpless. She gently wiped away her tears without letting anyone else notice so that the little girl would not feel embarrassed. After Shen Hanxing tidied up and left with Ji Yan, Ji Yang copsed on his chair and sneered. ¡°Cry baby.¡± Ji Ning¡¯s shoulders instantly stiffened. She did not refute him, but silently lowered her head and ate the porridge in her bowl, turning a blind eye to him. ¡°What else can you do besides crying all day long? You don¡¯t act like my sister. My sister should...¡± Ji Yang was still chattering non-stop. That¡¯s right, she did not seem like a member of the Ji family at all. It was needless to say how outstanding Ji Yan was. Even if he was crippled, he was still their superior eldest brother. Her third brother, Ji Yang, was arrogant and domineering. He was not afraid of anything. Even her youngest sixth brother was smart and well-behaved... But what about her? Shecked self-esteem and was weak and ordinary. They were high and mighty gods, but she was a sad and lowly weed. She could not do anything well. She did not fit in with the bright and beautiful Ji family. It was a mistake for her to be here. It was even a mistake for her to live in this world. Ji Ning pursed her lips as her tears fell into the bowl as if they were free. ¡°Well, here you go...¡± Arge hand reached in front of her, holding a tissue. Ji Yang looked awkward. ¡°Why are you crying? I don¡¯t know how you have so many tears...Hurry up and wipe them off. Otherwise, if sister-inwes back, she¡¯ll think that I¡¯m bullying you.¡± Although his sister-inw was treating him well now, he did not forget how painful it was when his sister-inw punched him. Chapter 17 - I Thought You Guys Didn’t Want to Treat It

Chapter 17: I Thought You Guys Didn¡¯t Want to Treat It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He didn¡¯t even cry when his sister-inw struck his palm, yet his younger sister could cry a river dry in the time it took to eat breakfast. Ji Ning was stunned. She raised her red eyes and looked at Ji Yang without moving. Ji Yang felt even more guilty when she looked at him like that. ¡°Go upstairs and practice your violin once you finish eating. It¡¯s time for me to go to school.¡± After saying that, he picked up his school bag and ran out as if a hungry wolf was chasing after him. Ji Ning looked at his slightly disheveled appearance and the corners of her mouth suddenly curled up. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. On the other side, the Ji family¡¯s car drove to thergest shopping mall in the city. Shen Hanxing pushed Ji Yan through the mall entrance while cameras shed behind her. ¡°Mr. Ji¡¯s poprity is beyond my expectations.¡± Shen Hanxing nced at the reporters that their bodyguards were keeping at bay and said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before we be tomorrow¡¯s headlines.¡± For Ji Yan, he did not feel that attracting attention was something to be proud of. The two of them entered a high-end clothing store. After changing into a new set of clothes in the changing rooms, they slipped out the back door of the shopping mall and went to the hospital for aprehensive check-up. The doctor looked at the test results and his expression turned extremely ugly. When Shen Hanxing saw this, she was a little worried. ¡°Doctor, is there hope for my husband¡¯s legs?¡± ¡°So you guys do want to treat his legs?¡± The doctor threw the report on the table. ¡°I thought you guys didn¡¯t want to treat his legs anymore.¡± The doctor was not old. He was tall and had long legs. Wearing his white coat, he gave off a sense of abstinence. He looked like a gentleman but the words he said were not polite at all. ¡°Looking at the way you are dressed, I¡¯m assuming you guys are wealthy. You don¡¯t seem like people whock money and can¡¯t afford toe to the hospital. So why didn¡¯t you go to the hospital even though you were injured? You think that by dragging it out your legs will heal on their own, right?¡± Ji Yan suddenly clenched his fists. ¡°You mean my legs...¡± Although he tried his best to control his emotions, the anticipation in his eyes and his pale knuckles still revealed his true feelings. Shen Hanxing ced her hand on the back of his hand,forting him silently. ¡°Of course your legs are treatable.¡± The doctor nodded calmly as he sat down and wrote out his diagnosis. He said, ¡°After this, go get a few more examinations. Once your physical condition recovers, you just need to get a small operation. After that, you¡¯ll take some medication, make sure you go to rehab on time, and soon enough your legs will be no different from an ordinary person¡¯s.¡± After a short pause, he added, ¡°Of course, this diagnosis is from a medical point of view. If you two have any special fetishes for cripples, then pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Although Ji Yan had some thoughts before he came, hearing this diagnosis with his own ears, he had a hint of excitement in his dark eyes despite his normally calmposure. During the time they received the good news, Chen Liang also sent over the drug test report on those pills. Those pills were supposed to be painkillers used for leg injuries, however, someone reced the painkillers with psychotropic drugs. If normal people took those pills for a long time, they would be more and more irritable and unable to control their emotions. They would also be depressed. When they can no longer bear it anymore...they would seek relief bymitting suicide. This short report held such evil intentions. How many plots were involved in this? Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent and his gaze was as cold as a de. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this for now. Send someone to follow Dr. Liu closely. I want to see who is the mastermind behind all this.¡± At this moment, the night emperor who oncemanded the entire business world finally returned. Chen Liang¡¯s eyes turned red as he responded excitedly. ¡°These things are not important right now.¡± Shen Hanxing patted Ji Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The most important thing now is to improve your physical condition and arrange for surgery and follow-up treatments. This time...¡± She smiled and deliberately teased, ¡°Mr. Ji should not be as afraid of taking medicine as before, right?¡± Shen Hanxing had a gorgeous and extravagant face. When she smiled, her eyes sparkled like blooming roses. If it were not for her sharp intuition and her reminder, he would still be corroded by those psychotropic drugs day after day. His spirit would gradually copse and he would lose himself in darkness. In the end, just as those people wished, he would end his life in misery and pain. His adam¡¯s apple rolled twice. He looked away and answered her, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± On the other side, at school... Ji Yang was sitting at the back of the ssroom, twirling his ck ballpoint pen in boredom. Wang Duo, who dyed his hair green, kept urging him, ¡°Third Young Master, ss is so boring. Let¡¯s go out and have fun. It¡¯s been a long time since you hung out with your buddies. Do it for me.¡± ¡°For you? Why should I do it for you?¡± Ji Yang sneered and swung his long legs towards him unceremoniously. ¡°Scram. Don¡¯t wander in front of me. How many times do I have to tell you that I have something to do today? I¡¯m not hanging out with you.¡± Chapter 18 - Are You Jealous?

Chapter 18: Are You Jealous?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wang Duo¡¯s expression did not look too good after Ji Yang humiliated him in front of everyone. He mmed the table. ¡°Ji Yang, you¡¯ve gone too far. I did everything I could to get you to go. So what, I¡¯m not your buddy anymore?¡± Ji Yang frowned. ¡°Buddy? You think you¡¯re worthy enough to be my buddy?¡± His buddy? Anybody can be his buddy now? ¡°Ji Yang, what do you mean?¡± Someone around themughed, and Wang Duo¡¯s expression turned even uglier. He was furious, ¡°Exin!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you today. Get lost.¡± Ji Yang was getting impatient. Wang Duo wanted to continue pestering him, but Ji Yang kicked his chair over with a bang and grabbed his cor. ¡°You don¡¯t understand the humannguage, do you? Don¡¯t annoy me!¡± A fight was about to erupt when someone suddenly shouted from outside, ¡°Ji Yang, someone is here for you!¡± Ji Yang, whose face was filled with anger, instantly changed his expression. As he tidied up his wrinkled clothes, he looked outside with an expectant gaze. Outside the door, he saw a slim and graceful figure walking over, her skirt swaying gracefully. Ji Yang was so excited that he didn¡¯t even care about his surroundings. He rushed out, ¡°You really came!¡± He tried his best not to appear so happy, but he couldn¡¯t suppress his smile no matter how hard he tried. Sigh, how embarrassing. He already grew up, yet his guardians still came to school to check up on him. How would that look in front of others? However, he couldn¡¯t refuse his sister-inw¡¯s kind intentions, so he reluctantly epted it. Seeing that he kept ncing behind her, Shen Hanxing smiled and exined, ¡°The stairs. It¡¯s not convenient for your big brother toe up, so I asked him to wait outside.¡± Oh, who cared if he came or not? Ji Yang pursed his lips and was about to speak when Wang Duo¡¯s annoying voice came from behind him. ¡°Ji Yang, you refused to hang out with us just to wait for a woman? Who is this, she does look...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ji Yang turned his head abruptly and looked at him coldly. ¡°Wang Duo, I advise you to watch your mouth. This is my sister-inw.¡± ¡°Sister-inw? Since when do you have a sister-inw?¡± Wang Duo was stunned for a moment before he snapped back to reality. ¡°This is... This is your brother Ji Yan¡¯s...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is President Ji¡¯s wife.¡± Wei Ling appeared out of nowhere and ced his arm on Ji Yang¡¯s shoulder. He smiled maliciously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Wang Duo, you wanted to skip ss with Ji Yang again?¡± ¡°Skip ss?¡± Shen Hanxing narrowed her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Ji Yang instinctively defended himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t skip ss. They did ask me to go out, but I didn¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Hanxing nodded. Her gaze fell on Ji Yang¡¯s silver hair and Wang Duo¡¯s green hair. After a long pause, she said, ¡°Your grades are dependent on your intellect. I¡¯m not asking you to do well, but a student has to act like a student and attend ss properly. I believe that as long as you attend ss properly, you¡¯ll pass the final exam, right?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and pointed at Ji Yang¡¯s hand and brain. ¡°Members of the Ji family aren¡¯t stupid, right?¡± Ji Yang¡¯s palm tightened. For some reason, Shen Hanxing¡¯s nonchnt nce reminded him of the pain he felt when she struck his palm. He quickly responded, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I will pass!¡± Wang Duo¡¯s mouth dropped open when he saw Ji Yang¡¯s cowardly attitude. ¡°Okay, I believe you can do it too.¡± Shen Hanxing handed him the fruit tea she bought on the way here and said gently, ¡°Now go back to ss. After school, I will ask Auntie Chen to prepare that fried yellow croaker dish you like for dinner.¡± Wei Ling, who grew up with his brother after his parents passed away when he was young, became jealous and he sarcastically mocked, ¡°Hmph, not mentioning the fightst time, you even need your family to bring you drinks? Ji Yang, are you still breastfeeding?¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Hanxing replied indifferently. ¡°Why do you care if his sister-inw brings him food? Or is it because your brother is too busy with work to take care of you? Are you jealous?¡± Various emotions shed across Wei Ling¡¯s face when he heard her. Seeing Wei Ling like this, Ji Yang gloated. The fruit tea was ice-cold. Drinking it during the hot summer helped clear his mind and made him feel more alive. After Shen Hanxing left, he held the fruit tea and pushed away Wang Duo. He said enthusiastically, ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯m studying!¡± That night, Shen Hanxing was thirsty and went downstairs to get some water. However, she saw Chen Liang running upstairs in a hurry. She stopped him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Seeing her, Chen Liang first heaved a sigh of relief, but he still looked anxious. ¡°Madam, I just received a call saying that Second Young Master went to Pan Shan District to race.¡± Chapter 19 - Death Arena

Chapter 19: Death Arena

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Second Young Master Ji Zhou? Shen Hanxing looked out of the window. Dark clouds covered the sky, making everything seem gloomy. Trees rustled under the strong wind, and lightning streaked across the night sky, splitting the darkness apart. The rumbling sounds made one¡¯s heart palpitate. The winding road in the Pan Shan mountain area was rugged, hence it was known as the ¡°Death Arena¡±. Racing enthusiasts liked to race there to seek excitement. The reason why it was called the ¡°Death Arena¡± was that the steep winding mountain road boarded a bottomless cliff on one side. The mountain road spiraled up and if anyone ever drove off the road, they would fall into the cliff and smash into pieces. Such a road required the driver to be careful even during the day, not to mention at night during pouring rain. It was simply suicidal. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression darkened. She wore a windbreaker to cover her exquisite figure and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for Mr. Ji to go out in this weather, so don¡¯t wake him up. I¡¯ll head over.¡± Chen Liang wanted to say something but hesitated. After a moment, he quickly followed behind, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll hold the umbre for you.¡± Heavy rain whistled over and the dark sky was like an angry giant beast. From time to time, loud rumbling sounds split apart the lightning. At this moment, bright lights illuminated the intersection on the winding mountain road. A girl dressed as a sexy bunny was seductively holding an umbre. Ji Zhou leaned against the side of his car, and he was chewing on a cigarette butt. He stared at the ¡°Death Arena¡± with a cold expression. ¡°Second Young Master.¡± In the heavy rain, Fatty Fang ran over and wiped the rain off his face. He asked, ¡°The rain is too heavy, so there is not enough friction on the ground and your wheels will slip easily. You can¡¯t control the danger. Are we stillpeting today?¡± Ji Zhou yed with the lighter in his hand and smiled wickedly. ¡°Why? Do you want to admit defeat?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid that it¡¯s not safe.¡± Fatty Fang smiled apologetically. ¡°Second Young Master, the weather is not a joke. We are not enemies, so there¡¯s no need to gamble with our lives, right?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, then get lost.¡± Ji Zhou closed his lighter and reprimanded in disdain, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, then don¡¯t touch this line of work, coward.¡± At this moment, bright lights pierced through the darkness, and a red sports car gradually appeared. The rear of the car swung before it came to a steady stop in the pouring rain. The driver¡¯s door opened. Chen Liang stepped out and opened the rear passenger door while holding an umbre. The first thing that came into view was a pair of red stilettos, followed by a pair of delicate jade-like ankles that was so white it was dazzling. Immediately after, her slender calves and a ck windbreaker that covered most of her body appeared. However, one could still vaguely see that her curves were perfect. She stepped out of the car, revealing a gorgeous face. The strong wind mixed with rain blew up her seaweed-like hair, and her sparkling eyes coldly fell on him. ¡°Ji family¡¯s Second Young Master, Ji Zhou?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips moved slightly as she wrapped the windbreaker tighter around her. She walked up to him and said, ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m your sister-inw, Shen Hanxing.¡± Ji Zhou spat out the cigarette in his mouth and curled his thin lips in disdain. ¡°Sister-inw? Are you here at this time of night to use your identity as my sister-inw to stop me frompeting?¡± When Ji Yan¡¯s legs were still intact, countless women came one after another. To marry into the Ji family, they were unscrupulous. They pretended to care about him, stopping him, saving him, and trying to bring him back under the sun. They were all hypocritical women, so is the person in front of him. No matter how stunning Shen Hanxing looked, on the inside, she was still rotten and dirty. He felt annoyed. He opened the car door and was about to get into his car when he warned, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or what your motives are. Stay away from me.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Shen Hanxing pressed on the car door that he was about to open. Her delicate hand slid down and grabbed Ji Zhou¡¯s arm to turn him around to face her. Her pink and seductive red lips curled slightly. She let go of his hand casually, her palm was facing up, ¡°Give me your car keys.¡± ¡°What?¡±Ji Zhou was stunned. ¡°Car keys.¡± Shen Hanxing hooked her finger leisurely. ¡°I feel like running the course. Why don¡¯t you rest today? Let me take ap to satisfy my craving.¡± ¡°Madam!¡± Chen Liang, who was behind her, quickly stopped her. ¡°The road is slippery on a rainy day. It¡¯s too dangerous. You...¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ji Zhou, who was still hesitating at first, immediately threw the car keys into her palm when he heard this. He said provocatively, ¡°You want to race? Let me see what you¡¯re capable of.¡± After saying that, he walked around the front of the car and sat in the passenger seat. His gaze was daring her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied.¡± Shen Hanxing weighed the car keys in her hand. She slightly raised her eyebrows and felt carefree. Chen Liang was going crazy. He wanted madam to persuade Second Young Master not to race in the rain, he did not expect that the two of them were about to race together. This was not persuading people, this was going crazy together! Chapter 20 - This Woman Is Crazy!

Chapter 20: This Woman Is Crazy!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What if something happens? Chen Liang felt numb when he thought of this possibility. However, both of them were stubborn and did not listen to him. Neither of them allowed him to report this to Ji Yan. Shen Hanxing went even further and confiscated his cell phone... Boom! Thunder and lightning rumbled and the storm raged on. The rain poured even harder now than when they first drove up the mountain. Ji Zhou lit another cigarette and nced at the rain outside. He sneered and said, ¡°You still have a chance to get out of the car.¡± The winding mountain road was steep, and the weather was bad. In such a situation, even Ji Zhou had to put in a lot of effort to run ap, not to mention Shen Hanxing, who did not look like some who knew how to race. ¡°Right back at you.¡± Shen Hanxing fastened her seatbelt, and her bright red lips curled into a perfect smile. How should she put it? Life forced her to learn many skills. She could not stand on her feet in the poor areas she grew up in just because she could fight. To deal with a racing gang, she spent a lot of effort learning how to race. Only then was she able to suppress their arrogance and make them submit to her willingly. However, racing was too dangerous so her grandma and the others strictly forbade her from continuing, so she could only secretly race once in a while. Although the winding mountain road was dangerous, it was nothingpared to the race tracks she raced on overseas. Ji Zhou tilted his head to look at her. Shen Hanxing¡¯s appearance was shockingly gorgeous. Her appearance was the kind that normal parents disliked the most because she looked very aggressive. Parents generally liked their daughters-inw to look like gentle white flowers who were easy to control. The car started up, and the engine let out a low roar. Hearing this sound, Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes burst with excitement. The car moved smoothly, like a sharp sword cutting through the rain, charging into the mouth of the dark ¡®behemoth¡¯ in front. As soon as Shen Hanxing started, she was already driving at full speed. Even an experienced driver like Ji Zhou had to hold on to the safety handle tightly. Was this woman crazy?! The winding mountain road was dangerous to begin with. Now that there was wind and rain, she couldn¡¯t even see the road. Rain sshed on the car so quickly that the windshield wipers could not even keep up. In such weather, even on a regr straight road, normal people would drive slowly using fogmps. But now that they were on the winding mountain road, Shen Hanxing still dared to recklessly charge forward. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that one wheel would slip andunch the car over the cliff? Shen Hanxing used her actions to tell him that she was not afraid! Why do people race? The adrenaline! What were theypeting for? To see who was more reckless! Racing people enjoyed the excitement of walking at the edge of life and death. They would probe the boundaries of death and then rejoiced at the sudden rxation of surviving after breaking through the intersection of death. Shen Hanxing felt the impact of the speed and how the blood in her vessels was boiling. Her eyes were bright, emitting bright light in the darkness. Ji Zhou was scared senseless by her speed. As a self-proimed top racer, he never thought that one day he would find her reckless speed so terrifying! No wonder girls who sat in the front passenger seat would always scream. Knowing your life was in someone else¡¯s hands was really messed up! This feeling of being on the verge of death was extremely exhrating! He didn¡¯t lose hisposure and scream, but his eyes were fixed on the road ahead. The surrounding scenery was rapidly retreating. The car was moving so fast that he couldn¡¯t even see the side of the road. There was a sharp turn ahead. Before Ji Zhou could warn her, he felt the car suddenly elerate, raming straight to the railing in front! ¡°Damn, slow down!¡± Ji Zhou¡¯s pupils trembled as he shouted. However, Shen Hanxing turned a deaf ear to him. She floored the elerator and the carunched forward again. It was as if she was desperate to break through the railing and fly to the bottom of the cliff! ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Ji Zhou, who had been walking on the edge of death and enjoying the thrill brought by racing, finally panicked. Fear suddenly rose in his heart. He was afraid of death. He reached out to grab the steering wheel, he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t bring me along if you want to die!¡± ¡°Behave.¡± Shen Hanxing used one hand to hold down his big hand. Her right hand quickly slid on the steering wheel and did a very beautiful drift as she sessfully made the turn. Ji Zhou felt as if he heard the sound of his car scraping against the railing. He was not in the mood to marvel at how beautiful Shen Hanxing¡¯s drift was. He could only rejoice that he survived. Shen Hanxing did not care about him. Even at the edge of life and death, she was still calm andposed. She continued to drive at her own pace, drifting and swinging her tail continuously on this rainy and stormy track. She drifted at the edge of the cliff again and again using maniacal yet morous techniques. Chapter 21 - Take You For Another Run

Chapter 21: Take You For Another Run

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Zhou could not rx at all! After all, no one could guarantee that Shen Hanxing would not make a mistake at the next intersection, or that she would suddenly overturn the car and crash it! When the car passed the finish line, the pouring rain already stopped. The moon broke away from the dark clouds and silver moonlight sprinkled on the ground, adding a sense of loneliness and coldness to the mountain. The people who witnessed the race cheered at the finish line as if they were weing a warrior. Ji Zhou pushed open the door and got out of the car with a pale face. Wang Duo¡¯s chubby face was smiling like a flower. ¡°Second Young Master, your sister-inw¡¯s driving skills are awesome. Look, you guys already reached the finish line. Second ce is only halfway done with the course. ¡± Ji Zhou¡¯s hands trembled as he lit a cigarette for himself. The smell of the cigarette flowed into his throat, and he coughed heavily. Damn!! Shen Hanxing was driving so recklessly, how could they not be fast? ! As long as second ce wanted to live, he couldn¡¯t follow her! He subconsciously looked for Shen Hanxing, only to see the woman calmly getting down from the driver¡¯s seat. Her slender hands smoothed her long hair, revealing her fair and slender neck. She was currently tilting her head and saying something to Chen Liang. Right now, she looked so noble and her movements were elegant. It was impossible to tell that she just experienced a life-and-death race. On the contrary, she looked asposed as a youngdy from an aristocratic family who was attending a banquet! Damn, didn¡¯t people say that she came from poverty-stricken areas? People from poor areas were all so wild now? Meeting his gaze, Shen Hanxing walked over and asked calmly, ¡°Have you had enough? If not, I can take you for another round.¡± He would only go for another run if he was crazy! Ji Zhou quietly took a step back, ¡°No need. It¡¯s quitete.¡± ¡°What time is it? Nightlife just began.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes curved as she sized him up. Her red lips curled up slightly. ¡°It looks like Second Young Master is afraid? I thought people who liked to race aren¡¯t afraid of death.¡± Her words carried a hint of mockery, but they also seemed to be purely expressing her doubts. Ji Zhou¡¯s felt conflicted. Before today, he felt that he was not afraid of death, but after today¡¯s incident, he was not so sure. However, he was sure that this person in front of him was ruthless and not afraid of death! ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to y anymore, then go home.¡± Shen Hanxing did not say anything more. She turned around and got into Chen Liang¡¯s car. She rolled down her window and looked at him calmly. Ji Zhou¡¯s eyes were slightly dazed. He pushed away the bunny girl who was trying to get close to him and got into the car with heavy footsteps. When she reached home, it was already veryte at night. Shen Hanxing turned on the lights. The moment she turned on the lights, she saw Ji Yan sitting on the sofa in the living room. His gaze was heavy and his expression was calm. It seemed like he was waiting for them on purpose? Shen Hanxing subconsciously nced at Chen Liang who was following behind. Thetter quickly waved his hand indicating that he did not say anything. She confiscated his phone, so how could he have the chance to tell Ji Yan? Ji Zhou, who had not recovered from tonight¡¯s experience, finally reacted slowly. He was stunned for a moment before lowering his head and calling out, ¡°Brother.¡± He did not know why, but when he saw his big brother sitting there, he felt a little guilty. Shen Hanxing also felt a little guilty. It was a simr feeling to when her grandma caught her fighting... After calming herself, she changed into her slippers and walked to Ji Yan. She asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± ¡°Because... I¡¯m worried that my new wife and my troublesome brother were buried at the bottom of a cliff. I can¡¯t sleep without seeing you both back safely.¡± Ji Yan lifted his eyelids, and his calm tone was filled with turbulent waves. When he received news that Shen Hanxing and Ji Zhou were racing on the Pan Shan Road, the storm was already in full swing. No matter how anxious he was, he could only helplessly pray for their safe return. No one knew how irritable he was when he was still waiting to hear that they were safe. He knew why Shen Hanxing went out to look for Ji Zhou in the middle of the night without him knowing. She was his wife, so, she took the initiative to take care of his younger siblings. To care for him, Shen Hanxing went to look for his racing brother in the middle of the night. He knew that she was doing it for his own good, but he still felt embarrassed. Could he call himself a man when he needed a woman to protect him? He immersed himself in self-loathing, and his big hands gripped his wheelchair handles. The veins on his well-defined hands were bulging, and all the muscles in his body tensed up. At this moment, a slightly cold palm covered his hand. Shen Hanxing moved closer to him and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I made you worry.¡± Rearranging the nket on his leg, she said in a low voice, ¡°You have to get a lot of rest these next few days to prepare for your surgery. Don¡¯t worry about these things. You got me.¡± Chapter 22 - She Asked Him to Stretch Out His Hand

Chapter 22: She Asked Him to Stretch Out His Hand

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Yan¡¯s fingers trembled, and he said without batting an eyelid, ¡°You¡¯re causing trouble with him.¡± After saying that, he nced coldly at Ji Zhou, who was still standing by the entrance. It was not until he felt her body temperature did he realized that during the long wait tonight, he was more afraid of losing her. She had only been in his world for a few days, yet he could not imagine a life without her in the future. ¡°The children can¡¯t behave, so as their sister-inw, I have to educate them.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not causing trouble. I knew what I was doing so there weren¡¯t going to be any idents.¡± Ji Zhou felt that she was trying tofort him on purpose. Considering how Shen Hanxing grew up, how could she live a life filled with dangerous and exciting hobbies like racing? Ji Yan was filled withplicated emotions, but he did not say anything in the end. ¡°Send Mr. Ji upstairs to rest.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Chen Liang. Chen Liang was dumbfounded as he watched Mrs. Ji soothe Ji Yan¡¯s anger with just a few words. How? Mr. Ji was always terrifying when he was angry. He was prepared to be scolded and punished, so why did Ji Yan suddenly calm down? Everything was settled? Just like that? Once Chen Liang calmed down, he quickly pushed Ji Yan upstairs. No matter what, as long as he won¡¯t get punished, then everything was good. Watching them go upstairs, Ji Zhou, who was still standing by the door, let out a silent sigh of relief. He touched his drenched back and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll head to bed too.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Shen Hanxing picked up the kettle on the coffee table and poured herself a cup of water. Her slender fingers gently tapped on the cup. ¡°Don¡¯t leave just yet. We haven¡¯t finished our discussion yet.¡± After drinking her water, she pulled out a familiar wooden stick from under the coffee table and smiled. ¡°Second Young Master, do you think you did the right thing tonight? Racing in the rain and making your brother, who isn¡¯t feeling well, worry about you in the middle of the night?¡± Ji Zhou was stunned for a moment when he saw this scene for the first time. He didn¡¯t know what Shen Hanxing meant. His gaze fell on the wooden stick in her hand. He wondered if this woman wanted to hit him? Where did she get that kind of courage? ¡°It seems that you have not realized your mistake.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile faded slightly. Ji Zhou smiled. This woman did not think that just because she was his sister-inw, she had the right to teach him a lesson, right? What a joke. Auntie Chen hid at the side. When she saw Ji Zhou¡¯s handsome face suddenly turn gloomy, her body could not help but tremble. The Second Young Master was a madman who did not care about his life. He did what he wanted with no regard to the consequences. He did not care about what any said. He was an adrenaline junkie. When Old Master Ji was still alive, even he could not control Ji Zhou and was often so mad at him that he had trouble breathing. Ji Zhou did not want to listen to his sister-inw, who was younger than him. However, when his gaze fell on her dress that was drenched by the rain, he suddenly remembered her tightly pursed lips when she was racing and all her actions tonight... It was true that this woman was much more pleasing to the eye than other women. At the very least, she was not that annoying. Forget it. Considering that she was drenched in the rain today and still dared to race on the mountain, he would let her have her way just once. Thinking of this, he closed his eyes and asked, ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Shen Hanxing replied, ¡°Stretch out your hand.¡± She did not care what Ji Zhou was thinking. Just the thought of seeing Ji Yan sitting alone in his wheelchair waiting for her when she entered the door made her sad. If it wasn¡¯t for her, would Ji Yan drag his injured body out into the rain to look for Ji Zhou? He was clearly on the verge of breaking down, yet his ignorant younger brothers did not understand and caused all kinds of trouble to make him worry! She raised the stick high and then mmed it down heavily. Shen Hanxing did not show any mercy. Pa! She struck Ji Zhou¡¯s palm hard. Shen Hanxing asked, ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡± Ji Zhou did not speak. Pa! ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡± Ji Zhou continued to be silent. Pa! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you mute? Weren¡¯t you quite talkative before?¡± Ji Zhou still did not say a word, but his perverse and arrogant eyes, which seemed to be indifferent to everything, gradually ignited. Shen Hanxing struck his palm three times before she stopped. She put the stick behind her back and looked straight into Ji Zhou¡¯s eyes. ¡°Second Young Master, I know that you are arrogant, stubborn, and unwilling to admit defeat.¡± There was no emotion on her face, no one could tell if she was angry or not. ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t feel that your actions were wrong. What¡¯s wrong with you just doing what you want to do?¡± ¡°However, a person can do whatever he wants because he has someone clearing all the obstacles for him. Ji Yan doesn¡¯t have good health. As the second son of the Ji family, not only do you not support the family, but you also let Ji Yan continue to worry about you.¡± Chapter 23 - So Energetic this Early In the Morning?

Chapter 23: So Energetic this Early In the Morning?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thinking of this, Shen Hanxing wished she could beat him up a few more times! However, she also knew that when dealing with such a rebellious child, she can¡¯t just treat him kindly. She revealed a faint smile and said gently, ¡°In the future, if there is anything else that you want to y, I can go with you. I can also take you to experience more exciting activities...The activities that you are engaged in now are so boring.¡± After saying that, she waved at Auntie Chen. ¡°Have the kitchen make some ginger soup. Second Young Master was caught in the rain today, the soup can help him get rid of the cold. Also, we have some ointments that can reduce swelling, right? Apply some on Second Young Master.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Auntie Chen quickly ran over and asked politely, ¡°Madam, you were also caught in the rain. Should I bring you some ginger soup to your room as well?¡± ¡°Sure, sorry to trouble you.¡± Shen Hanxing nodded. Auntie Chen quickly said that it was no trouble at all. Then, she satisfactorily went to the kitchen to make the soup. Ji Zhou listened to the conversation between the two of them. He slightly clenched his palm and felt a burning pain from the beating. He never suffered such treatment before. However, this woman in front of him was ordering people left and right after beating him. So she was giving him a piece of candy after beating him? Did she think that he was so easily fooled? Even though that¡¯s what he thought, his emotions were surging in his heart. When he heard her caring words and methodic orders, he felt as if his palm didn¡¯t hurt as much anymore. Then, he asked, ¡°Are you done with your lesson? Can I go upstairs now?¡± Shen Hanxing nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We have plenty of time in the future. Go upstairs, take a hot bath, and change into a dry set of clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± After saying that, she walked upstairs first. Ji Zhou looked at her slender and graceful back and felt a strange feeling in his heart. The next morning, Ji Yang yawned as he went downstairs. When he saw Ji Zhou sitting at the dining table, he instantly woke up. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Didn¡¯t he stay out every night and indulge in activities that could kill him? Ji Yang felt that he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he received news that Ji Zhou died during one of his life-or-death escapades. Ji Zhou looked at his younger brother, who did not seem very smart, and frowned. ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± ¡°You!¡± Ji Yang¡¯s expression changed, and he grabbed Ji Zhou¡¯s cor fiercely. ¡°This is also my house. What do you think it has to do with me?¡± ¡°So energetic this early in the morning?¡± Following the sound of a wheelchair, Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan appeared at the stairwell. Behind them was Ji Ning, who lowered her head and was quiet. Ji Yang quickly adjusted his expression and released Ji Zhou¡¯s cor. His hand thennded on Ji Zhou¡¯s shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°Big brother, sister-inw, I saw that second brother¡¯s cor was messy, so I reached out to help him tidy it up.¡± Ji Zhou impatiently pped his hand away and sneered. His attitude was bad. Shen Hanxing tilted her head to look at him, and Ji Zhou subconsciously added, ¡°My cor is not messy. It¡¯s a style.¡± With that, he pushed Ji Yan away. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand my style, then stop messing around. Go sit down.¡± The two brothers looked at each other with fake smiles painted on their faces, maintaining peace on the surface. Ji Ning sat next to Shen Hanxing. She picked up a soup dumpling with her chopsticks and ced it on the te in front of Shen Hanxing. She said softly, ¡°Sister-inw, time to eat.¡± Ji Zhou and Ji Yang¡¯s gazes swept over at the same time. Ji Ning tightened her grip on her chopsticks. Although she was nervous, she still mustered up the courage to look at them. So what if she treated her sister-inw well! She wanted to be kind to her sister-inw! Ji Mo took in the storm that was brewing between them and silently drank the milk in his cup. Then, he took out a piece of paper from his backpack. ¡°Sister-inw...¡± There was a hint of embarrassment on his well-behaved and fair face. His ck eyes, the same as Ji Yan¡¯s, hid emotions that he quickly quelled. He asked obediently and shyly, ¡°There is a parent-teacher conference next month. Can youe, sister-inw?¡± He had a smile on his face, but his eyes were dark and gloomy, making him seem older than he was. He lowered his eyes to hide the probing and scrutinizing look in the depths of his eyes. ¡°Parent-teacher conference?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s hand that was holding chopsticks trembled slightly, then he took the paper from Ji Mo. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this first?¡± The two brothers red at each other, silentlymunicating and battling each other. Ji Mo was the first to lower his gaze. ¡°Big brother is usually very busy and doesn¡¯t have time to care about these small things. And now...your health is not very good, and I didn¡¯t want to create more trouble for you.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo [Ji Mo¡¯s nickname] is right, you need to take good care of your health right now.¡± As if Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t notice the tension between the two brothers, she took the paper from Ji Yan, looked at the scheduled time marked on it, then thought for a moment before saying, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± Chapter 24 - Last Night, His Legs Started to Hurt

Chapter 24: Last Night, His Legs Started to Hurt

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio During that time, Ji Yan should be recovering from his surgery, so it would not be convenient for him to attend the parent-teacher conference. Shen Hanxing agreed so readily that Ji Mo was stunned. It was the first time he forgot to hide his emotions, and his ck eyes looked at her in disbelief, his tone was also a little aggressive. ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± It was just a parent-teacher conference, why was he so excited? ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Shen Hanxing nodded, folded the notice, and ced it into her bag. She smiled and promised, ¡°I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± Her attitude was so serious as if she did treat the parent-teacher conference as a major event. Ji Mo felt like he was floating on clouds. After a while, he came back to his senses. ¡°O-okay. I¡¯m heading to school.¡± He walked out of the house with light footsteps. Ji Yan¡¯s gaze fell on the other people at the dining table. He was a little displeased. ¡°You all don¡¯t have anything to do today?¡± ¡°Nothing. I don¡¯t have sses today.¡± Ji Yang was oblivious to the danger and stood behind Shen Hanxing. He asked happily, ¡°Sister-inw, are you going out today? I can apany you and carry your bags.¡± Ji Zhou suddenly chimed in, ¡°I¡¯ll be resting at home for the next few days as well.¡± Ji Ning did not say anything, but she silently leaned towards Shen Hanxing. It was obvious that she wanted to stick with her as well. Seeing his siblings¡¯ behaviors, Ji Yan was even more displeased. ¡°My legs started to hurtst night.¡± He turned to look at Shen Hanxing, his handsome face was expressionless. ¡°I want to hurry up and do a check-up.¡± Shen Hanxing saw his leg in pain before. His face would turn pale and he would sweat profusely. Now that he casually mentioned that his leg was in pain, she instinctively lifted the nket covering his legs to check and her voice was full of worry. ¡°Why is it suddenly hurting again? Are you feeling better now?¡± She did not hide the concern on her face. Ji Yan felt a strange sense of satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. After all, I¡¯m pretty much used to the pain.¡± ¡°This won¡¯t do.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at him disapprovingly. ¡°You don¡¯t care of your own body. I don¡¯t have anything going on today so I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a detailed check-up to see we can alleviate the pain somehow.¡± There were too many people here, so Shen Hanxing purposely spoke ambiguously. To others, it sounded like Shen Hanxing was worried about Ji Yan¡¯s health and was pressing him to go to the hospital for a check-up. When his younger siblings heard that they were going out together again, they immediately showed jealous and regretful expressions. Seeing that she was so concerned about him, a hint of sweetness rose in Ji Yan¡¯s heart. He tried his best not to smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± On the other side, in the Ji Corporation¡¯s CEO office... A man wearing a custom-made suit with his hairbed back pointed at a stack of colorful magazines on the table and asked with a faint smile, ¡°President Ji made his first appearance after the car ident. He and his little wife was shopping at the mall. He generously bought her presents and it seemed that married life has been good for him?¡± The middle-aged man standing opposite him smiled apologetically. ¡°Yes, they are newlyweds. That Mrs. Ji is also very flirtatious. She probably bewitched people...¡± Bang! Before he could finish his words, the other man mmed the table and the table shook. The middle-aged man shrunk back, not knowing what he did to offend him. Cheng Songyang¡¯s long and narrow eyes were slightly red with anger, he pointed at the middle-aged man and berated him, ¡°Liu Kui, I¡¯m not paying you and your son all this money just for you two to investigate how my good cousin is loving his little wife!¡± ¡°President Cheng!¡± Liu Kui trembled and quickly lowered his head to admit his mistake. ¡°Zhibai is doing what you instructed. Please wait a little longer...¡± ¡°You two better take what I said to heart. Otherwise, I will skin you both alive.¡± Cheng Songyang calmly wiped his sses but his tone was sinister. ¡°If Ji Yan ever gets up again, the first ones to die would be traitors like you.¡± Cold sweat dripped down Liu Kui¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will go as you wish. Ji Yan will not get up again.¡± During the time that he interacted with this young man, he knew how ruthless this young man was. ¡°Alright, get lost. Do what you have to do.¡± Cheng Songyang smiled. His gaze fell on the magazines on the table again. He sneered, raised his hand, and threw the magazines into the trash can. He did not look at them again. At the biggest shopping mall in the city center... ¡°Cheng Liu, look... I think that¡¯s Ji Yan. Is the woman beside him his new wife?¡± She grabbed Cheng Liu, who was picking out a bag, and pointed at a couple not far away with a strange expression. Chapter 25 - If You Are Blind, Hurry Up and Get It Treated

Chapter 25: If You Are Blind, Hurry Up and Get It Treated

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing Ji Yan¡¯s name, Cheng Liu¡¯s hand that was holding the bag stiffened, and she instinctively raised her head. Not far away, Ji Yan was sitting in a wheelchair. His back was straight, and even if his legs were crippled, it still could not damage his handsome and noble temperament. The girls shopping with her were chattering away. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with excitement and gloating. Ever since Ji Yan took over the Ji Corporation, he doubled the corporation¡¯s assets in just a few years and became a colossus in the business world. As the new powerhouse in the business world, Ji Yan established a firm foothold in the upper-ss society. He became President Ji, one whom no one dared to offend. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he crippled his legs a while ago and was so depressed that he locked himself at home and did not care aboutpany matters, her brother Cheng Songyang would not have had the chance to take over the Ji Corporation. Cheng Songyang and Cheng Liu were siblings, and their mother was Ji Yan¡¯s aunt. Now that Cheng Songyang was the acting CEO of the Ji Corporation, she now could unt around her friends and buy whatever she wanted. She liked her current life and didn¡¯t want anyone to ruin it. A hint of viciousness shed across Cheng Liu¡¯s face, which was stered with exquisite makeup. She put down the bag in her hand and pushed the sales clerk away. She took a few steps forward to greet the person who was walking over. ¡°Cousin, long time no see.¡± Her face was full of smiles as if she was very happy to see him here. Ji Yan looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Cousin, how have you been? You refused to see anyone for a long time, so I didn¡¯t even have a chance to go to the Ji family¡¯s vi to see you.¡± Cheng Liu¡¯s face was full of pretense as she probed, ¡°Now that I see that you look good, I¡¯m relieved. How abouting to my house for dinner someday? My mother had been worried about your health, so worried that she couldn¡¯t even eat.¡± She said a lot, but Ji Yan acted as if he did not hear her and did not say a word. When the other girls who were shopping with Cheng Liu saw this, they looked at each other and could not help but whisper to each other, their eyes full of mockery. ¡°Cousin!¡± Cheng Liu felt embarrassed and stomped her feet angrily. ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± When he was healthy, he always had a condescending look on his face. Now that he was crippled, what right did he have to be condescending? He was just a cripple. She took the initiative to speak to him because she thought highly of him! Ji Yan¡¯s slender fingers tapped lightly on his wheelchair. His dark eyes stared at Cheng Liu. ¡°Is this what the Cheng family taught you? Where are your manners? In the pacific ocean?¡± ¡°What?¡± Cheng Liu did not understand him. ¡°This is your cousin-inw.¡± Ji Yan raised his chin. ¡°If you are blind, hurry up and get it treated. If the Cheng family doesn¡¯t want to give you money for treatment, the Ji family can still afford it.¡± This was an indirect reminder for her to greet Shen Hanxing. Cheng Liu¡¯s expression changed again and again. She angrily raised her head to look at the woman who was holding the wheelchair handle. Her long ink-like hair naturally fell on both sides of her cheeks. Her palm-sized face was exquisite, and her figure was graceful. Shen Hanxing was casually leaning against the wheelchair. However, even such a simple gesture could make people feel that she was absolutely gorgeous. Cheng Liu¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. This was the Shen Hanxing that her mother said who grew up in a poor area overseas, lived with her grandmother, couldn¡¯t afford to go to school, and hung out with thugs every day? This was the daughter that the Shen family abandoned at birth? She inexplicably recalled the news report she read when Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan appeared in the mallst time. [Mrs. Ji¡¯s looks are heaven-defying. She and President Ji are a perfect match!] How could this woman be like this? She should be rude, ugly, and mediocre! How could she be like this! Cheng Liu couldn¡¯t contain her anger. ¡°Either you greet her, or get lost.¡± Sensing the malice in her eyes, Ji Yan¡¯s face darkened, and his pitch-ck eyes turned cold. The Cheng family was getting too involved in his personal life and too controlling. ¡°Hello, cousin-inw.¡± Ji Yan umted his power for a long time. So now, even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, he was just as intimidating. When he spoke, Cheng Liu¡¯s legs and stomach still trembled with fear. This was a fear that was engraved in her bones. She resisted the coldness emitting from Ji Yan¡¯s body and greeted Shen Hanxing in a low voice, ¡°Cousin-inw, I¡¯m Cheng Liu. My mother is cousin Ji Yan¡¯s biological aunt.¡± Shen Hanxing naturally sensed the hostilitying from Cheng Liu. She had no intention of interacting with such people. She just nodded her head casually in response to her introduction. Chapter 26 - Cousin-in-law Is Not Wearing Any Makeup Today, Right?

Chapter 26: Cousin-inw Is Not Wearing Any Makeup Today, Right?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Liu was annoyed by her dismissive attitude, but she did not dare show her anger in front of Ji Yan. She could only ask fawningly, ¡°Did cousin-inwe to the mall to buy something? I am familiar with this ce. Why don¡¯t I apany cousin-inw?¡± Today, she was going to teach Shen Hanxing a lesson. She was going to let her know that even if Ji Yan had her back, Shen Hanxing was just an ant that she could easily squash! The viciousness in her eyes was clear as day. Ji Yan¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line. Just as he was about to speak, he felt a pair of soft hands on his shoulders, gently patting him. ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Hanxing spoke first, smiling. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Cheng.¡± This youngdy was easy to read. All her emotions were disyed on her face. There was no way she could rise and be a powerful person. She was not a threat to her. However, she was great pany¡± to kill time. Cheng Liu¡¯s eyes were full of satisfaction, thinking that her n seeded. A sweet smile appeared on her face, and she walked over and held onto Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm. She said charmingly, ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t need to follow us girls while we shop. Don¡¯t worry, I promise to bring my cousin-inw back in a bit, okay?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not used to being so close to people.¡± Shen Hanxing brushed her hand away calmly and then looked at Chen Liang who was following beside her, ¡°I¡¯ll leave for a while. You take good care of him.¡± Ji Yan saw that she was calm andposed, so he allowed her to leave with Cheng Liu. Shen Hanxing followed Cheng Liu to the fourth floor that sold brand-name makeup. Cheng Liu stood beside Shen Hanxing, so she could see that Shen Hanxing did not wear any makeup on her face. There was no foundation, no makeup, pure natural skin! Even without makeup, her skin still looked fair and smooth, without any blemishes. Cheng Liu was so jealous that she gritted her teeth. ¡°Cousin-inw isn¡¯t wearing any makeup today, right?¡± She smiled as she walked to a makeup counter to pick out lipstick. She said, ¡°I heard that cousin-inw grew up in a poor area overseas. The living environment there is quite different from here. Cousin-inw married my cousin as soon as you returned from abroad. I guess you haven¡¯t had the time to understand the rules of the upper ss, right?¡± She gestured for the sales clerk to bring out a non-marketable fluorescent pink lipstick, then, she said, ¡°Usdies of the upper ss must wear makeup when we go out and always ensure that we look exquisite and beautiful. After all, to a certain extent, we also represent our husbands and/or our fathers.¡± ¡°We must take care of our body, from head to toe, even if it¡¯s just a strand of hair. If anything looks out of ce, we will beughed at. Just like cousin-inw¡¯s hair...¡± Cheng Liu¡¯s gaze fell on Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair. She saw that her hair was jet-ck and thick, as smooth and long as seaweed. The rest of her words were stuck in her throat and she could no longer finish her sentence. Compared to Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair, her hair that she spent a fortune caring for was like withered grass, lifeless. The condition of her skin was also miles away from Shen Hanxing¡¯s. Cheng Liu was so angry that she almost vomited blood. However, when Shen Hanxing saw that she suddenly stopped talking, her sparkling almond eyes looked at her in confusion. Cheng Liu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly realized that cousin-inw¡¯s hair is pretty good. You are naturally beautiful, so you need to take better care of your looks.¡± Was god blind? Why did he give such beautiful appearances to a vulgar and ignorant woman who came from a poor area? That was simply ruining Heaven¡¯s gift! ¡°Oh? Then what should I do to take care of my looks?¡± Shen Hanxing admired Cheng Liu¡¯s increasingly distorted face and asked with great interest. ¡°Naturally, you should always wear makeup to look exquisite, dress appropriately, and appear in front of others with a bright and beautiful appearance.¡± Cheng Liu¡¯s tone was inexplicably excited. Her hands trembled slightly as she opened the lipstick in her hands and rmended, ¡°Cousin-inw, this is the most popr color this year. Your skin is white, so this color suits you very well. I guarantee that once you wear it, you will make my cousin go crazy!¡± She handed the lipstick forward, her eyes filled with anticipation. Fluorescent pink, also known as Death Barbie Pink, is a color that even Barbie dolls would not look good in. It was a very eye-piercing color to wear. This color was a disaster for Asians. Asians had slightly yellow skin, so when they wear fluorescent pink makeup, it would make their skin tone appear dull and make them appear ugly and unssy. Cheng Liu had never seen anyone who looked good wearing fluorescent pink! Shen Hanxing did not seem to notice that Cheng Liu was tricking her. She excitedly took the lipstick and looked at it carefully. She was a little surprised. ¡°This is the popr lipstick color in the upper-ss society right now?¡± Chapter 27 - Haven’t You Investigated Me Before?

Chapter 27: Haven¡¯t You Investigated Me Before?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Of course, how could I lie to my cousin-inw?¡± Cheng Liu gave her friends a look, ¡°Cousin-inw, you came from a poor neighborhood and haven¡¯t seen many things. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask others to see if this color is the most popr color this year?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The girls next to them looked at each other and smiled in agreement. ¡°This color is popr among the upper-ss society. Men are attracted to this color. A few of our friends found boyfriends after wearing this color. ¡± What they didn¡¯t say was that the color that men liked did exist, but it wasn¡¯t the one in Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. Shen Hanxing looked at them and sighed in her heart. A group of bad girls who were trying to find happiness by embarrassing others. She pulled the makeup mirror on the counter to her and seemed to believe what they said. She picked up the lipstick and moved it closer to her lips. ¡°So this is what the upper-ss society likes...¡± The girls looked at her action excitedly. The moment the lipstick was about to touch her lips, Shen Hanxing suddenly pushed the mirror away and grabbed Cheng Liu¡¯s arm with one hand. She quickly mmed Cheng Liu against the counter. Pa! Bang! The perfume, lipstick, and various cosmetics products disyed on the counter were scattered all over the floor. The unique fragrances of various cosmetic products were mixed together, forming a suffocating smell. ¡°Ah!¡± Cheng Liu shrieked, ¡°Shen Hanxing, what are you doing? !¡± ¡°What am I doing?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled yfully. ¡°Since you know that I came from a poor area overseas, didn¡¯t you investigate further? Don¡¯t you know that I often fought while I was there?¡± What, what did she mean? Cheng Liu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Co...cousin-inw, I¡¯m trying to help you integrate into the upper ss. Why, why are you treating me like this? Did I do something wrong?¡± After saying that, she seemed to have more confidence and lowered her voice. ¡°Cousin-inw, you attacked me right after you married into the Ji family. Aren¡¯t you afraid that my cousin will be angry with you?¡± If Shen Hanxing angered Ji Yan ended up getting a divorce, she would have to return to the poverty-stricken areas where there were all kinds of bad guys. ¡°I advise you to be obedient.¡± Shen Hanxing exerted a little force on her hand, and Cheng Liu immediately screamed. ¡°I¡¯ve been in a lot of fights. I know where to hit so it hurts the most but won¡¯t leave any marks. You can go andin to Ji Yan. You can even go to the hospital for a check-up. I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to find a single mark on yourself. Of course, that¡¯s assuming that I beat you up. Since you¡¯re threatening toin, I naturally have to beat you up, right?¡± Cheng Liu froze. If what Shen Hanxing said was true... she would get beaten up in a crowded mall. That would be too embarrassing. She couldn¡¯t ept that! Seeing that Cheng Liu was lying there without moving, Shen Hanxing nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Very good. I don¡¯t like the lipstick color you rmended. I see that you like it very much, so why don¡¯t I give it to you?¡± After saying that, she did not give Cheng Liu the chance to refuse. She twisted off the lid and applied a thickyer of that Death Barbie Pink lipstick on her mouth. In a blink of an eye, the socialite who was wearing exquisite makeup suddenly looked like a vige girl. Her skin turned a few shades darker, and she looked dull and uncultured. Shen Hanxing sized her up carefully. After admiring her appearance, she let go of her hand in satisfaction. ¡°I guessed correctly. This color doesn¡¯t suit me very well, but it suits you very well.¡± She took out the card that Ji Yan gave her when they first met and handed it to the sales clerk who was trembling in fear and did not dare to speak. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for everything, including everything that was damaged.¡± The sales clerk gratefully took the ck card and ran off to settle the bill. Mrs. Ji was smart, beautiful, and wild. She was so cool! As soon as Cheng Liu was free, the first thing she did was to look in the mirror. She looked at her horrendous appearance in the mirror and listened to the faintughter around her. She was so embarrassed that she was about to cry. Shen Hanxing looked at her with high spirits. ¡°Shopping with my cousin is very interesting. Where are we going next?¡± ¡°No, nowhere.¡± Cheng Liu gritted her teeth. She was so angry that her whole body was trembling, but she still managed to put on a smile. She said reluctantly, ¡°I just remembered that I have something to doter, so I can¡¯t apany my cousin-inw. Sorry...¡± ¡°Is that so...¡± Shen Hanxing sighed regretfully. ¡°I wanted you to teach me more rules of the upper-s society. I guess I will have to wait for the next time.¡± Next time? That will never happen again in this life! Chapter 28 - The Zhuang Family’s Invitation

Chapter 28: The Zhuang Family¡¯s Invitation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After leaving Shen Hanxing, Cheng Liu rushed to the bathroom and wiped off the ugly lipstick on her lips. Looking at herself in the mirror, she could not help but cry. She took out her phone and dialed a number. She cried out aggrievedly, ¡°Brother, I want to teach Shen Hanxing a lesson! I want to make her unable to raise her head in this social circle anymore!¡± Cheng Songyang, who was in the middle of a meeting, signaled for the meeting to stop. He got up and walked out. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cheng Liu sobbed andined,¡±... Shen Hanxing embarrassed me in front of everyone. She took everything too far.¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing...¡± Cheng Songyang repeated the name. His eyes were full of interest. He smiled slightly andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You want her to pay? That¡¯s simple.¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Cheng Liu stomped her feet in anger. ¡°You don¡¯t know how difficult she is to deal with. That woman is a shrew. She dared to attack me in public. Just as I expected from a lowly person from a poor area. She has no manners!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if she attacks me in the mall, but in a real upper-ss gathering, would she still dare to attack?¡±Cheng Songyang¡¯s tone was yful. ¡°When she truly feels the power of the rich and is taught a lesson, she will know to restrain herself.¡± After all, those people in the upper-ss circle were the ones who knew how to kill without spilling blood. ¡°In a few days, the Zhuang family will have a dinner party. Those who attend would all be people with high status.¡± Cheng Songyang pointed out. ¡°When the timees, y a small trick. You will embarrass her and she will no longer dare to see anyone.¡± The wealthy people in the upper-ss circle were already xenophobic. They held their status and did not interact with the lower-ss people, afraid of tarnishing their status. Shen Hanxing was even lower than the lower ss. She was destined to be a thorn in everyone¡¯s flesh when she attends this banquet. If his wife was ostracized and looked down on by everyone, what would Ji Yan do then? Cheng Songyang was looking forward to seeing this. Cheng Liu could not help butugh when she thought of that scene. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Shen Hanxing did not know that she was being schemed against. After she met up with Ji Yan, they changed their clothes and slipped away to the hospital again. ¡°Madam seems to be very happy?¡±Ji Yan looked at her. ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Hanxing nodded and smiled brightly. ¡°I like to watch bad people reap what they sow.¡± ¡°Of course, the most important thing is...¡± she raised her head and her eyes curved. ¡°Everything is getting better. Mr. Ji, your legs can heal and you will no longer be a cripple. Isn¡¯t this worth being happy about?¡± Her eyes were sparkling as if there were thousands of stars in them. Ji Yan felt as if something struck his chest, and he subconsciously looked away, not daring to look at her. The doctor who examined his legs was the one who spoke rudelyst time. ¡°The results are good. We can arrange for surgery in the next few days.¡± His gaze circled Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing twice, he teased, ¡°Looks like the two of you do want these legs.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at the doctor¡¯s namete on his chest ¡ª Zhuang Hengyu, chief physician of the Orthopedics Department. He was an attending physician at such a young age? ¡°Doctor Zhuang, what is the probability of sess of the surgery?¡± ¡°If the two of you do note for treatment, then the probability of sess is zero.¡± Zhuang Hengyu sneered. ¡°Now you worry about the probability of sess, why didn¡¯t youe to the hospital after the car ident?¡± Shen Hanxing was helpless. She knew that doctors were benevolent. If Ji Yan received treatment earlier, his injuries would not have developed to this stage. Zhuang Hengyu was angry that he did not take care of his body. ¡°The doctor we had before said that my leg could not heal.¡± Ji Yan could not bear to let Zhuang Hengyu continue to ridicule Shen Hanxing so he held her hand and admitted his mistake with a very good attitude. ¡°Now that we know that there is still hope, we will not give up.¡± Hearing his words, Zhuang Hengyu looked at the two of them, slightly surprised. Ji Yan¡¯s face was often on major financial newspapers. He was young, handsome, and had a sessful career. He was the dream lover for many youngdies. Although Zhuang Hengyu was not from the business field, he was familiar with Ji Yan¡¯s face. Many disputes urred within wealthy families. He was only a doctor, so there were some things that he did not need to ask. Knowing that they did not deliberately dy his treatment, Zhuang Hengyu¡¯s attitude improved a lot. He patiently prescribed medicine and reminded him of things he needed to pay attention to during the surgery. ¡°Sir, Madam.¡± As soon as they arrived back at the vi, Chen Liang came over with a gilded invitation. ¡°The Zhuang family¡¯s old master said that he acquired a rare treasure, so he is holding a banquet. He sent you an invitation.¡± Chapter 29 - When a Dog Becomes Anxious, It Would Jump Over a Wall

Chapter 29: When a Dog Bes Anxious, It Would Jump Over a Wall

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio =Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan looked at each other. Wasn¡¯t this like giving a pillow to someone who was dozing off? She took the invitation and smiled. ¡°Mr. Ji is not feeling well, so I¡¯ll bring your siblings and attend this banquet on your behalf.¡± When Ji Yan was in power, the Zhuang family, Ji family, and Wei family stood on top, holding up the sky in S city. The Zhuang family¡¯s old master had high status and a lot of power, so no one would refuse his invitation. However, Ji Yan was currently indisposed, so it was reasonable for the newly married Mrs. Ji to attend on his behalf with his siblings. Ji Yan could also use this banquet as a cover and get his surgery. Chen Liang, ¡°...¡± Why did he feel that this husband and wife duo were bing more and more in sync? One look was enough to know what the other party was thinking? ¡°Sir.¡± Chen Liang took note of this arrangement and then said, ¡°Dr. Liu Zhibai came over today and raised several questions regarding your legs. He even said that he woulde over tonight for a follow-up.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°When Dr. Liu heard that you went out with your wife, his expression kept changing. He even reminded me to let you take your medicine regrly.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Take my medicine? I think he wants me to die sooner.¡± ¡°It seems that the people behind the scenes noticed Mr. Ji¡¯s recent changes. He¡¯s getting impatient.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled slightly. ¡°However, when a dog bes anxious, it will jump over a wall and give itself away...¡± Not long after, Liu Zhibai quickly came to the vi for a follow-up. After the examination, he took out the bottle again and reminded Ji Yan to take the medicine on time. Ji Yan nodded silently, poured out a few pills, and swallowed them with water. Seeing him take the medicine with his own eyes, Liu Zhibai finally heaved a sigh of relief. After repeatedly reminding Ji Yan to take the medicine on time to alleviate the pain, he carried his medicine box and left in a hurry. Three dayster. Early in the morning, the Ji family vi was bustling with activity. The top styling team working for the Ji Corporation came to give Shen Hanxing and the others a makeover. Shen Hanxing heard that the famous violin master Lin Ran would be performing during this banquet and even heard that he intended to take a disciple. As her thoughts wandered, Ji Ning poked her head in from behind the door. Her deer-like eyes were filled with amazement. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Shen Hanxing smiled slightly and pulled the timid little princess, who was hiding behind the door, into the room. ¡°Our Xiao Ning is also very beautiful, just like a little princess in fairy tales.¡± Ji Ning wore a short white gown. The stylistbed up her bangs, which usually covered her forehead, revealing her smooth and full forehead. The timid look in her eyes made her look like a little princess who did not know the affairs of the world. It made people feel a sense of adoration for her. Hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s praise, Ji Ning¡¯s little face flushed red. Her hands gripped the hem of her skirt tightly, not knowing what to do. She never attended banquets. She was too afraid of the crowd. In the past, when there were banquets at home, she would lock herself in her room. But this time, because her sister-inw would be there, she suddenly wanted to attend...As long as her sister-inw was there, she would have endless courage. Shen Hanxing led her downstairs. Ji Yan was sitting on the sofa in the living room when he heard their footsteps. He looked up. The shiny fishtail dress wrapped around Shen Hanxing¡¯s exquisite figure. Her waist was so slender that he grab it with one hand. The sweetheart neckline showcased her beautiful corbone. Her shoulder and neck were so attractive that people could not take their eyes off her. As she walked, the tail of the dress swayed, like a mermaid jumping out of the sea. Her every move was romantic and easily captured the hearts of others. Ji Yan stared straight at her, and all he could think was, ¡®I want to hide her away, I don¡¯t want others to see her so beautiful and stunning.¡¯ The moment he sensed the thoughts in his mind, Ji Yan curled his fingers as if he was scalded. Ji Yang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Sister-inw, you look so beautiful today!¡± After saying that, he grumbled unhappily again, ¡°The people attending the banquet are lucky to be able to see such a rare beauty like you.¡± The news of his big brother marrying a wife who came from a poor area spread throughout the upper-ss society. They ridiculed his big brother and looked down on his sister-inw. It was a pity that their eyes were blinded by money and could not see how good his sister-inw was. His sister-inw was a thousand times better than those so-called socialites! ¡°Second brother and third brother, don¡¯t get excited.¡± Ji Mo, who still had to go to school today, looked at them in dissatisfaction. Why did his brothers and sisters allowed to go to the banquet with his sister-inw, but he had to go to school? The dark emotions in his heart spread freely, but he smiled obediently. ¡°It¡¯s sister-inw¡¯s first time attending such a banquet. There must be a lot of people waiting tough at her. You have to protect her.¡± Chapter 30 - You’re Not the One Who Should Leave

Chapter 30: You¡¯re Not the One Who Should Leave

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If it was possible, he wanted to go with her. He didn¡¯t trust his cynical second brother, who didn¡¯t care about anything, nor did he trust his naive third brother, who was too yful. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡± Ji Yang pursed his lips unhappily. Protect his sister-inw? He had never seen his sister-inw¡¯s true face. She was a pain in the ass when she beat people! Ji Zhou, who was standing at the side, sneered as well. All the women in the upper-ss society were no match for Shen Hanxing. After all, this woman did not care about her life when she went crazy. The people in the upper-ss society were not as reckless as she was. He lowered his head and yed with his lighter, but his gaze swept past the exquisite figure in the distance time and time again. Before she left, Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan looked at each other, and the two of them nodded indiscernibly. She wore a ck shawl, her body swayed, and her waist was straight. Like a female general, she led her younger brothers and sisters to the cannibalistic ¡®battlefield¡¯. The Zhuang family was brightly lit. Men and women who pretended to get along chatted andughed under the light. The banquet slowly began. Shen Sisi wore a champagne-colored gown and a crown studded with small diamonds. She was like a little princess who walked out of the castle, attracting a lot of attention the moment she entered. Qiao Wei proudly held Shen Sisi¡¯s arm and whispered in her ear, ¡°Sisi, you must perform well tonight. Master Lin Ran is famous. If he fancies you, you can marry into any noble family in the future.¡± Shen Sisi frowned as if she was ufortable with her mother¡¯s purposeful words. She tugged Qiao Wei¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t keep saying that. I know what I need to do.¡± She finally got rid of the cripple, now, she had to keep her eyes open and find a man who was worthy of her. Her beautiful life was about to begin... Qiao Wei knew that her daughter knew what she needed to do. She smiled and patted her hand. ¡°I know, I know. As long as you know what you¡¯re doing, I know that you know best.¡± This time, the guests at the banquet were all big shots. The Shen family was nothingpared to others. They put in a lot of effort to obtain an invitation. Not far away, Cheng Liu looked at the mother and daughter duo from the Shen family who were about to write the words ¡°gold diggers¡± on their faces. She nudged the person beside her. ¡°Ji Qian, do you see that? That¡¯s your sister-inw¡¯s sister and stepmother. That¡¯s strange... with the Shen family¡¯s status, they shouldn¡¯t be invited to this banquet, right?¡± ¡°Cheng Liu, I already said that I don¡¯t have a sister-inw. If you continue to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Ji Qian impatiently picked up her wine ss. ¡°A woman who came from a poor area wants to be my sister-inw? Is she worthy?¡± Ji Qian, the fourth daughter of the Ji family, just returned from abroadst night when she was invited to this banquet by her close friends. She only left to study for a while. After returning, everything had changed. Her eldest brother was in a car ident and was now crippled. He even married a rude and ignorant woman who came from a poor area... Damn it, so what if her eldest brother was disabled? In her heart, he was still like a god. He was not someone that any random woman could climb up to! Now, whenever she heard about that woman, Ji Qian felt irritated, especially when Cheng Liu told her about what happened a while ago. She was a woman who casually got into a fight, she was even more unworthy of being her sister-inw! She didn¡¯t want a shrew to be her sister-inw! Ji Qian¡¯s attitude made Cheng Liu happy. She smiled bitterly and nodded. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to admit that such a woman is my cousin-inw. Cousin is such a good person, how could he marry such a woman... I feel it¡¯s unfair just thinking about it.¡± ¡°Alright, didn¡¯t I tell you not to mention her?¡± The more Ji Qian listened, the more annoyed she became. She picked up her wine ss and downed it in one gulp. ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed. I don¡¯t want to return to the vi. Do you have any good ces to rmend?¡± ¡°Qian Qian [Ji Qian¡¯s nickname], the vi belongs to the Ji family. You can¡¯t not return home because of that woman.¡± Cheng Liu pretended to be surprised. ¡°Even so, the person who should leave shouldn¡¯t be you!¡± After saying this, she rolled her eyes, lowered her voice, and said, ¡°How about this? I heard that woman is also attending the banquet today. Let¡¯s teach her a lesson? Let her realize her position. Don¡¯t think that just because she married into the Ji family, she can soar to the top and be a phoenix?¡± Ji Qian was moved. At this moment, there was amotion at the door. They subconsciously looked up. Chapter 31 - Beauty Is Justice!

Chapter 31: Beauty Is Justice!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shen Hanxing was wearing a silver fishtail dress. The dress was custom-made and the silver glitter was hand-sewn. Under the illumination of the banquet lights, her dress sparkled and caught people¡¯s attention. However, what attracted people¡¯s attention more was her exquisite figure. She was curvy and her skin was white. Her ink-like long hair was tied behind her head casually, which neutralized the extreme impact brought upon by her gorgeous facial features, making her appear gentle. The hem of her skirt was mopping the floor. Not needing attendants to help her, Ji Zhou and Ji Yang, who were following behind her, were standing by her side like knights and holding the hem of her skirt for her. Seeing this scene, Ji Qian widened her eyes in disbelief. Was this her second brother, who had a bad temper and wandered on the verge of death every day? And what about her third brother? Didn¡¯t he boast that he was invincible and would never lower his head for a woman? Why did he condescend himself to lift the hem of a skirt for a woman from a poor area now? And what about her timid fifth sister who was walking beside Shen Hanxing? Why was she walking so close to Shen Hanxing? And why was she holding Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand? Wasn¡¯t she autistic? All she did every day was hide in her room to practice the violin. She didn¡¯t dare to see anyone and cried all the time. What was going on? Why did the world change so much after she left China for a few months? Most importantly, it was that woman... Ji Qian¡¯s gaze was a little erratic. Her friend standing beside her quietly tugged her arm, and her tone was filled with envy. ¡°Is this the woman who married into the Ji Family? She¡¯s so beautiful, and...¡± She did not look like a vulgar and ignorant country bumpkin at all. Just by standing there, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The way her eyes swept across the entire crowd was so valiant that it made people¡¯s legs go soft. She was wearing a beautiful fishtail dress, but the moment they looked into each other¡¯s eyes, they felt that she was like a female general who stepped onto the battlefield. She was full of vigor, full of murderous intent, and full of pressure! If she had not known about her already, who would think that she camee from a poor area? That¡¯s right, how could she be so beautiful... Ji Qian looked straight at her, unable to describe the feelings in her heart. ¡°So what if she¡¯s beautiful.¡± Cheng Liu, who was also shocked by Shen Hanxing¡¯s beauty, came back to her senses. When she realized that she was entranced by Shen Hanxing, she became even angrier. She could not help but say sarcastically, ¡°Is there ack of beautiful women in this society? Which female celebrity in the entertainment industry is not beautiful? The upper-ss society values a woman¡¯s inner self, not her superficial face.¡± Relying on her face could indeed earn her wealth and glory, but it was like duckweed in the water. It was not dependable. She could be abandoned at any time and smashed into pieces. She said in a slightly sarcastic tone, ¡°Be careful. The higher you climb, the harder you fall.¡± A socialite secretly retorted in her heart, feeling that Shen Hanxing was even more beautiful than those female celebrities. Not only was she beautiful, but her temperament was also very good. She was very unique and unforgettable. Perhaps it was because they were of the same sex, when she saw that all the men¡¯s gazes were focused on Shen Hanxing, she muttered unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s useless to just have a pretty face.¡± Ji Qian frowned. ¡°We¡¯re both women, don¡¯t you feel guilty saying that?¡± A good-looking face was useless? Being good-looking was extremely useful! She disliked her sister-inw because Shen Hanxing came from a poor area and sounded petty and dirty. But after seeing Shen Hanxing... she hated the people around her who kept mocking her sister-inw. See, this was the power of a top-notch beauty! Ji Qian had always been an arrogant and pampered young mistress. She would say whatever she wanted and was very straightforward. Now, she had a good impression of Shen Hanxing. In addition, Shen Hanxing represented the Ji family. She smiled and said, ¡°On the surface, you dislike being good-looking and say that beauty is useless. But on the other hand, you¡¯re probably secretly envious that you don¡¯t have such a face.¡± She didn¡¯t notice how many girls¡¯ expressions changed when she finished speaking. Cheng Liu forced a smile. ¡°Qian Qian, you can¡¯t say that. Looks are given by our parents, why would we be jealous? Besides, don¡¯t you hate Shen Hanxing a lot? Although she¡¯s good-looking, her status is not worthy of my cousin!¡± Who was Ji Yan? Ji Yan was someone who, at a young age, could make all those old foxes who spent their life training in the ups and downs of the business world to shut up. Ji Yan was a legend in the business world, a figure standing at the top of the pyramid. He was favored by the Creator, a god who descended to the human world, perfect and powerful. Which socialite didn¡¯t dream of marrying Ji Yan? Chapter 32 - Mrs. Ji, I’ve Heard so Much About You

Chapter 32: Mrs. Ji, I¡¯ve Heard so Much About You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Actually, she¡¯s not that unworthy...¡± Ji Qian nced at Shen Hanxing¡¯s perfect face and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°at least her face and temperament matched her brother.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Her voice was too soft, so the people around her didn¡¯t hear her. Ji Qian was too embarrassed to repeat herself, she didn¡¯t want to seem like she was conquered by Shen Hanxing¡¯s looks. She wasn¡¯t someone who only looked at faces! ¡°The main banquet hall is very stuffy. You guys have fun. I¡¯m going out to get some fresh air.¡± Seeing her leave, Cheng Liu stomped her feet angrily. She wasn¡¯t willing to let Shen Hanxing show off like this! Just as she was about to catch up to Ji Qian and persuade her again, a gasp came from the banquet hall. ¡°Damn, why is President Wei heading towards her?¡± ¡°Does President Wei and Mrs. Ji know each other? That can¡¯t be!¡± Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Wei Yong walked over with a ss of wine in his hand. His dark eyes fell deeply on Shen Hanxing. ¡°Mrs. Ji.¡± Wei Yong¡¯s looks were undoubtedly outstanding. Compared to Ji Yan¡¯s handsome and wless face, his facial lines were more cold and hard. Under his suit, his muscles were full of explosive power. When he stood there, he didn¡¯t look like a businessman, he looked more like a well-trained soldier. His heels were snapped together, his toes were open, his body was straight, and he did not move at all. He was a man that was strong and powerful. Standing next to him, Shen Hanxing looked even more petite and delicate. Inparison, Wei Yong seemed to be able to break Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm by just raising his hand. The people around were still whispering, ¡°I remember that the Wei Corporation and the Ji Corporation are sworn enemies, right? They often fight over projects.¡± ¡°Also, I heard that Mrs. Ji beat up the Wei family¡¯s Second Young Master a while ago? Wei Yong loves his younger brother. Is he aiming to settle the score with Mrs. Ji now?¡± ¡°Damn, with Wei Yong¡¯s size, he could beat Mrs. Ji to death with a single punch, right?¡± Hearing that there was a personal grudge between them, many people present felt that this matter would not be easily resolved today. Although they were amazed by Mrs. Ji¡¯s beauty, they did not dare to help her for fear of Wei Yong¡¯s power. They were certain that Shen Hanxing would not win against Wei Yong. They even imagined how she would be bullied and run away crying. Ji Zhou and Ji Yang tensed up. The two of them subconsciously took a step forward and blocked Shen Hanxing behind them. Even Ji Ning, who was standing beside them and trembling with fear, firmly held onto Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm. She wanted to show that she was with her. When Shen Hanxing saw their actions, a hint of warmth appeared in her cold eyes. She patted Ji Ning¡¯s cold little hands in aforting manner. With a wave of her delicate hand, she pushed away Ji Zhou and Ji Yang who were shielding her. She looked at Wei Yong with a smile. ¡°President Wei, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Wei Yong raised his eyebrows slightly and raised his ss to Shen Hanxing. ¡°Mrs. Ji¡¯s appearance is not what I expected.¡± When he heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s cold tone on the phone, he initially thought that she was a woman with a cold temperament and average looks. In addition, she taught his younger brother a lesson so he also described her as ¡°rough¡±. But now... looking at this beautiful woman who outshined every woman here, Wei Yong sighed in his heart. How could Ji Yan, this dog, have such good luck? Even crippled, he could still marry such a beautiful and unique woman. Shen Hanxing did not continue the conversation. She waved her hand and called a server over. She took a ss of fruit wine from the tray and asked calmly, ¡°President Wei, did you juste over just Facing Wei Yong, her attitude was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Graceful andposed. Where she grew up, Shen Hanxing could peacefully fall asleep while listening to the gunshots outside. Why would she be afraid of Wei Yong who didn¡¯t intend to harm her? Wei Yong appreciated her more and more. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m mainly here to apologize. I was too rashst time.¡± He raised his ss and gestured, ¡°This ss of wine is to apologize to Mrs. Ji. I hope Mrs. Ji won¡¯t mind.¡± With that, he raised his ss and downed the wine in one gulp. Shen Hanxing¡¯s clear eyes stared at the wine ss that he downed. Her fingers that were holding her wine ss were slender and fair. She tapped the wine ss and brought it to her mouth to take a sip. Her thin red lips were stained with wine and seemed to bounce like crystal clear jelly. However, no matter how stunning her appearance was, it was not as shocking as her actions. One side finished drinking the wine in his ss, and the other side only took a sip. Was Mrs. Ji trying to embarrass President Wei? President Wei took the initiative to apologize, but she did not even finish her ss. Did this mean that she did not want to forgive him? This woman is so arrogant? Who gave her the courage? Chapter 33 - Someone Smashed the Flower

Chapter 33: Someone Smashed the Flower

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It wasn¡¯t that Wei Yong didn¡¯t feel everyone¡¯splicated gazes, he also knew that Shen Hanxing was embarrassing him in front of everyone, but what could he do? He was the one who was foolish enough to get baited into impulsively calling Shen Hanxing and using her. He didn¡¯t want to discuss what happened between their younger siblings in public, so if he was embarrassed, so be it. The Wei Corporation and Ji Corporation were enemies, but as long as neither side openly admit that, they had to maintain a harmonious appearance between the two. The three main families in S City had been in power for a long time, and they hold most of the avable resources. Many people wanted to drag them down, watch them fight, and then reap the benefits. Even behind simple incidents were undercurrents that others could not see. To regr people, they only saw that the Ji family¡¯s new madam was very powerful. She only married into the Ji family a short while ago, but the Ji brothers already have her back. Even Wei Yong had to pay her some respect. It was natural for businessmen to pursue profits. Although they looked down on Shen Hanxing¡¯s background, she proved to them her worth. The people who previously avoided interacting with her all moved closer and started chatting with her. This was not what Cheng Liu wanted to see. She bit the corner of her lips tightly, her eyes filled with jealousy. ¡°So boring.¡± Ji Qian shook off Cheng Liu¡¯s hand. ¡°You guys can stay here. I¡¯m going out to get some fresh air.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. Watching her walk away, Cheng Liu could no longer control the hatred in her heart. Why? Ji Yan already fell and the person in power now was her brother, Cheng Songyang. Ji Qian would have to rely on them to survive in the future. How was she still so haughty? What right did she have to be so arrogant! ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± Cheng Liu gritted her teeth. Her gaze passed through the crowd andnded on Shen Hanxing. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with Ji family¡¯s Forth Young Misuss first.¡± As for Shen Hanxing that country bumpkin, she had plenty of time to deal with herter... Half an hourter, Shen Hanxing sent away all the people who came to chat. Ji Zhou and Ji Yang followed behind her, watching her dance around all these powerful people. She carefully selected her words, making it impossible for anyone to catch anything on her. Everyone who came to chat with her would leave with a smile on their face. But she clearly didn¡¯t promise those people anything... the more beautiful a woman was, the better she was at lying. At that moment, a series of loud shouts and sharp questioning came from outside. ¡°Ji Qian, what are you doing? !¡± Ji Qian? Shen Hanxing stopped in her tracks. Her jade-like feet, which were wearing high heels, did not hesitate as she quickly turned around and walk out the door. Ji Yang, Ji Zhou, and Ji Ning followed closely behind her. The few of them quickly walked to the banquet¡¯s main venue¨Cthe Zhuang family¡¯s exquisite greenhouse. Everyone in S City knew that Old Master Zhuang loved flowers and nts. To please the old master, members of the Zhuang family gathered precious flowers and nts from all over the world. The Zhuang family held a banquet because Old Master Zhuang acquired an extremely precious orchid. Supposedly this orchid was extremely expensive. The price of one on the ck market was already in the tens of millions. Furthermore, the particr orchid that Old Master Zhuang obtained was a rare variant, so it was worth even more. Supposedly, someone offered hundreds of millions of dors to buy the orchid from Old Master Zhuang, but he rejected the offer. Now, this precious orchid was smashed on the ground. The flowerpot shattered, soil was all over the ground, and the orchid was drooping and lifeless. Ji Qian¡¯s face was pale as she stood in the crowd. She shook her head helplessly and exined, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± Just as she was about to go out for a walk, she saw flowers blooming in the greenhouse, so she came in to take a look. She didn¡¯t expect that when she bent down to admire this precious orchid, someone behind her bumped into her, and she identally knocked the orchid to the ground. ¡°Ji Qian, you know that this orchid is Old Master Zhuang¡¯s favorite and also the most precious flower in the greenhouse.¡± Cheng Liu suppressed the excitement in her eyes and said aloud, ¡°Although everyone is curious about this orchid they all know to stand a little further away so they don¡¯t damage this orchid. You are the only one who walked up close to observe and then you knocked the orchid over!¡± ¡°Miss Ji.¡± Old Master Zhuang¡¯s granddaughter, Zhuang Yu, was a short-hair girl with a cheerful personality. However, no matter how good her temper was, seeing someone destroy her grandfather¡¯s favorite orchid, she still flew into a rage. ¡°This orchid is my grandfather¡¯s favorite. Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused?¡± Ji Qian wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Although she was arrogant, she was not a brainless fool. Why would she deliberately destroy this orchid when she knew how valuable it was? What good coulde that? Chapter 34 - Throw Ji Forth Young Missus out

Chapter 34: Throw Ji Forth Young Missus out

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Someone bumped into me from behind, so I identally knocked over the orchid...¡± as she spoke, Ji Qian lowered her voice. ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe me no matter what I say now. Even if someone bumped into me, I was the one who broke the orchid. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Zhuang, I¡¯ll think of a way topensate the Zhuang family.¡± Even if her big brother was here, she couldn¡¯t casually shell out $100 million, not to mention that she was just the Fourth Young Missus of the Ji family who didn¡¯t have any real power... Zhuang Yu heard her words and sneered. ¡°Compensate? How are you going topensate? This orchid is the only one in the world, and my grandfather takes care of it every day! Miss Ji, not everything in this world can be solved with money!¡± Old Master Zhuang was very old and in poor health. When he finds out someone destroyed his beloved orchid, there¡¯s no knowing how much pain he would be in. If this caused him to fall ill, would Ji Qian be able to pay for it?! Coincidentally, when Old Master Zhuang heard the bad news, he rushed over. When he saw the orchid on the ground, his expression was as dark as night. He mmed his walking stick on the ground with an unsightly expression, and then shouted coldly, ¡°Fourth Young Missus, don¡¯t you know the basic etiquette of a guest? What did the Ji family teach you? Please throw Fourth Young Missus out. The Zhuang family does not wee the Ji Family!¡± The moment he finished speaking, the entire ce was in an uproar. Was the Zhuang family was about to openly turn against the Ji family? Cheng Liu was gloatingly at the side. Old Master Zhuang had high status, and right now, he appeared extremely imposing, so much so that a youngdy like Ji Qian could not withstand it. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her legs were shaking, she stumbled as she apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Ji Qian was not stupid. She knew what Old Master Zhuang meant. Ever since Ji Yan became a cripple, the Ji family became a target and the Ji Corporation was no longer what it used to be. This time, she embarrassed the Ji family and angered the Zhuang family, making the Ji Corporation, which was already on the brink of danger, even more dangerous. But now, other than apologizing, she didn¡¯t know what else to say. She heard whispers from the people around her. The originally soft voices in her ears grew louder and louder, almost crushing her. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s unlucky for the Ji family to have such a troublemaker. No matter how strong Ji Yan is, he can¡¯t save his sister this time. What¡¯s more, Ji Yan can¡¯t even protect himself now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know what kind of sin Ji Yanmitted in his previous life to reincarnate into the Ji family and have siblings like this. He¡¯s crippled and none of his siblings can shoulder the responsibility of holding up the family. Not only so, they even cause him trouble.¡± ¡°This time, the Ji family won¡¯t be able to recover. They¡¯ve reached their end.¡± Ji Qian covered her ears and shook her head desperately. ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s not me. I didn¡¯t...¡± But no one believed her words, and no one was willing to listen to her. Cheng Liu smiled but she still pretended to be regretful. ¡°Ji Qian, you¡¯re so insensible. How could you break Old Master Zhuang¡¯s orchid... Sigh. Good thing Old Master Zhuang is magnanimous and letting you leave. You should go. Otherwise, if he continues to see you here, Old Master Zhuang would be in a bad mood...¡± Cheng Liu spoke with concern, but every word she said nailed Ji Qian to the Pir of Shame. If Ji Qian left the banquet now, that would prove to everyone that she did intentionally break the orchid. There would be no chance for Ji Qian to clear her name. Once she stepped out the door, the Zhuang family and the Ji family would be enemies. Thedies who were chatting happily with Ji Qian earlier now wished they could stay as far away as possible. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain as if having interacted with Ji Qian was an embarrassing matter. In an instant, the originally kind and beautiful world stretched its evil hands towards Ji Qian, allowing her to see the true colors of the world. Just as Ji Qian fell into despair, a crisp sound rang out. Cheng Liu covered her face in disbelief and screamed, ¡°Shen Hanxing, are you crazy? Why did you p me? !¡± Ji Qian raised her head as tears filled her eyes. Through the tears, she saw a slim woman standing in front of her, shielding her. Her figure looked slender and fragile but still made people feel at ease. Ji Qian recognized who was standing in front of her. Her mouth opened and closed, and she sobbed as she repeated the woman¡¯s name ¡ª Shen Hanxing, her sister-inw whom she used to look down on the most. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression wasnguid, but there was a frightening coldness in her eyes. She looked down at Cheng Liu and said, ¡°So what if I pped you? The Ji family and the Cheng family are on the same boat. When something happened to Ji Qian, not only did you not help her rify the situation, you even added insult to injury and gloated over her misfortune. Is this the way the Cheng family raised you?¡± With that, she raised her hand and pped her again. Chapter 35 - I’ll Fight You

Chapter 35: I¡¯ll Fight You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The Ji family has always been kind to the Cheng family. After Ji Yan¡¯s ident, he entrusted the Ji Corporation to your brother. Does Cheng Songyang know that you treat members of the Ji family like this outside? Does he know that his good sister is actually an ungrateful ingrate?¡± Cheng Liu covered her burning cheeks. No matter how painful her face was, it was iparable to the gazes from those around her. Those contemptuous, disdainful, and sarcastic gazes felt as if they were stripping off her clothes and throwing her onto the street, letting everyone point andugh at her. She knew that even though her brother was now in charge of the Ji Corporation, to outsiders, the Ji Corporation still belonged to the Ji family. As long as Ji Yan did not die, they could never surpass the Ji family. Just like now, even though Shen Hanxing pped her and scolded her in front of everyone, everyone felt that Shen Hanxing was in the right. Everything was Cheng Liu¡¯s fault, so she deserved to be pped! After this banquet ended, who knew what the others will say about her! How was she supposed to fortify her status in the upper-ss society in the future? Cheng Liu thought of her bleak future and flew into a rage. Her eyes were red with anger as she pounced towards Shen Hanxing. ¡°Shen Hanxing, you bitch, what right do you have to p me? I¡¯ll fight you!¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. She lifted the hem of her skirt slightly, and one of her white ankles shed in front of everyone. In the next second, she sent Cheng Liu flying backward and watched her fall to the ground in a sorry state. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes fluttered, and she looked extremely arrogant. Her charming eyes filled with endless coldness and she was like a mermaid who walked out from the bottom of the sea, looking down on all living things. Shen Hanxing said, ¡°You im to be a socialite, but in reality, you¡¯re only a shrew who only knows how to fight when things don¡¯t go your way. How ipetent!¡± ¡°Xiao Liu [Cheng Liu¡¯s nickname]!¡± Ji Yan¡¯s aunt, who was also Cheng Liu¡¯s mother, rushed over from the main hall and screamed, ¡°Shen Hanxing, what are you doing? You married into the Ji family, so Xiao Liu is your cousin. How could you hit Xiao Liu?¡± After saying that, she carefully helped Cheng Liu up. ¡°So auntie does know that we¡¯re family. I thought that after Cheng Songyang took over the Ji Corporation, you guys wanted a clean break from us.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled faintly. ¡°Otherwise, why would Cheng Liu be so arrogant? When Ji Qian was in trouble, not only did she not show any signs of caring as expected from a family member, she even purposely gloated while Ji Qian was down? I think I need to discuss with Ji Yan whether we can continue to be rtives.¡± Auntie Ji¡¯s face froze. Her son had notpletely taken control of the Ji Corporation yet, so now was not the time to anger the Ji family. When she thought of this, she stered a fake smile on her well-maintained face. ¡°No, the Ji family and the Cheng family have always been family. Xiao Liu is young and insensible. She panicked when she saw Qian Qian in trouble and didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that she¡¯s insensible, but to say that she¡¯s young...¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that Cheng Liu is a few years older than me.¡± Auntie Ji¡¯s expression became even stiffer, but she was indeed a madam of a wealthy family, her ability to adapt was top-notch. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I forgot about this. Xiao Liu definitely can¡¯tpare to you, Hanxing. She acts impulsively, and she¡¯s not as tactful andposed as you... I reckon that she had some argument with Qian Qian earlier, which is why she didn¡¯t stand on Qian Qian¡¯s side in time. Don¡¯t take it too seriously, I spoiled her.¡± ¡°They argued and hence did not stand on Qian Qian¡¯s side in time? Are you trying to fool me like a child?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to rack your brains to exin to me all this nonsense. I¡¯m not the one who should be apologizing, don¡¯t you think so, Auntie? After all, a spoiled child in her twenties should still know how to apologize to others no matter how stupid she is, right?¡± A spoilt child in her twenties? Shen Hanxing¡¯s words were dripping with sarcasm. Many people present were amused by her sharp tongue. Auntie Ji¡¯s face turned white as she listened to the mockery around her. She wanted nothing more than to pull Cheng Liu away and disappear. But she couldn¡¯t. She could only pull her crying daughter forward and berate her in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Liu, hurry up and apologize to Qian Qian!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Cheng Liu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°What did you say? You want me to apologize to Ji Qian? But it was Shen Hanxing who hit me just now! Why do I have to apologize to them? I won¡¯t!¡± She had to apologize after getting hit. How was she supposed to raise her head in the future? It was so embarrassing! ¡°Do as I say!¡± Auntie Ji gripped Cheng Liu¡¯s wrist tightly and emphasized, ¡°Xiao Liu, do as I say. Hurry up and apologize to your cousin. Don¡¯t make me angry.¡± Chapter 36 - The Doctor Who Appeared at the Banquet

Chapter 36: The Doctor Who Appeared at the Banquet

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Liu saw that her mother was serious, so she paused for a moment and did not dare to make a scene again. She bit her lips tightly and walked stiffly to Ji Qian. She bowed her head unwillingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qian Qian. I shouldn¡¯t have said that about you.¡± Her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s. Ji Qian did not want to look at her, so she averted her eyes and carefully approached Shen Hanxing. She could tell that Cheng Liu¡¯s apology was not sincere. Her words and actions were perfunctory. She did not want to ept such an apology. Shen Hanxing chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Miss Cheng did not eat enough at the banquet? Why are you speaking so softly?¡± Auntie Ji¡¯s expression was unsightly. ¡°Cheng Liu, be serious!¡± Cheng Liu gritted her teeth in hatred, but she did not dare to anger her mother. She could only close her eyes and shout, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have mocked you! Ji Qian, I let you down!¡± Someoneughed out loud. Cheng Liu felt as if an invisible just pped her across the face. She was so embarrassed that tears flowed down her cheeks. Seeing her daughter cry so pitifully, Auntie Ji¡¯s heart ached. She wanted to step forward andfort Cheng Liu, but her daughter pushed her away and ran away. Auntie Ji suppressed her heartache and tried her best to smile at Shen Hanxing and Ji Qian. ¡°Qian Qian, Xiao Liu knows that she¡¯s wrong. Can you forgive her?¡± Why? Did she have to forgive her just because she apologized? Who set that rule? However, Ji Qian did not want tomunicate with her aunt. She took another step toward Shen Hanxing, sniffed, and whispered, ¡°Sister-inw...¡± Shen Hanxing facepalmed. She¡¯s starting to realize that the children of the Ji family were all cry babies, especially girls. She patted Ji Qian¡¯s hand tofort her, and then said to Auntie Ji, ¡°Auntie, an apology is an apology. Whether we ept it or not is Qian Qian¡¯s freedom. It¡¯s obvious that Cheng Liu¡¯s apology was not sincere, so Qian Qian doesn¡¯t want to ept it. Sigh, I think we spoiled Qian Qian. But, after all, Qian Qian is just a child.¡± ¡°PFFT.¡± Someone in the crowd was amused by Shen Hanxing¡¯s words. Shen Hanxing looked up and was surprised to see a familiar face. Zhuang Hengyu? Why was he here? Wasn¡¯t he that doctor from the hospital? If he was here, then what about Ji Yan¡¯s... Ji Yan¡¯s surgery... Zhuang Hengyu... Zhuang family... they share the same surname. Several thoughts shed through Shen Hanxing¡¯s mind. Zhuang Hengyu did not seem to mind that Shen Hanxing identified him. He even nodded at her from afar. At the same time, the phone in her handbag vibrated. It was the signal that she and Ji Yan agreed upon earlier. After knowing that everything went well on his side, Shen Hanxing waspletely relieved. Auntie Ji did not know what to say in response to Shen Hanxing. She could only nod stiffly. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Alright, your problem was solved. Now it¡¯s my turn to speak.¡± Old Master Zhuang leaned on his walking stick. When he looked at Shen Hanxing, his expression softened a little, but it was still not very pleasant. ¡°Our Zhuang family¡¯s venue is small and can not amodate guests from the Ji family. Please leave.¡± He was old and did not care about many things. Ji Qian destroying his orchid was a serious matter, so he did not want to be kind to anyone. He admired Shen Hanxing¡¯s way of handling matters and her decisive attitude, but he could only give her some space to handle her family matters and could not forgive the Ji family for ruining his precious orchid. Ji Qian¡¯s tears flowed down again. She subconsciously grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm and exined anxiously, ¡°Sister-inw, I didn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t me. Someone pushed me behind my back, so I lost my bnce...¡± At this point, she looked at Shen Hanxing nervously and expectantly. She didn¡¯t know if Shen Hanxing would believe her. After all, she was the only one standing in front of the orchid. No one would believe her. Someone had to take responsibility for Old Master Zhuang¡¯s orchid. Everyone only wanted to quickly hand over the perpetrator and end the matter, so they wanted Ji Qian to be the scapegoat. If they did not believe her, what about Shen Hanxing? Would she, her sister-inw, believe her? She had to admit that she hoped Shen Hanxing would believe her. However, Shen Hanxing did not reply and slowly pulled her hand free from Ji Qian¡¯s grasp. Ji Qian¡¯s heart turned cold inch by inch. The light in her eyes dimmed and she dropped her gaze. At this moment, Shen Hanxing suddenly raised her arm and patted Ji Qian¡¯s head. Then she said gently and firmly, ¡°Old Master Zhuang, don¡¯t throw us out just yet. I know the Ji family¡¯s children. They are not the kind of people who don¡¯t know their ce.¡± What? Shen Hanxing said that she believed her? Chapter 37 - Difficult Choices

Chapter 37: Difficult Choices

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Qian¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Was this what it felt like when someone believes you? Was this what it felt like to have someone standing firmly by your side when the whole world did not believe you? This feeling was damn wonderful! Ji Qian could not help but turn her head to look at Shen Hanxing¡¯s beautiful and confident face. At this moment, Shen Hanxing seemed imposing, like a sharp spear that could cut through all the darkness in the world. ¡°Little girl, this matter is not up to you.¡± Old Master Zhuang snorted coldly. ¡°But, I like your personality. How about this, I¡¯ll let the Ji family off the hook for destroying my orchids as long as you throw Fourth Young Missus out. If you do that, the Zhuang family and the Ji family will still be on friendly terms. How about it?¡± He already took a step back. If Shen Hanxing was not stupid, she would know how to answer. Using Ji Qian to exchange a friendly rtionship between the Ji family and the Zhuang family, this deal was worth it no matter what. The smile in Ji Qian¡¯s eyes froze. She did not expect Old Master Zhuang to say this. She bit her lip. This time, she did not dare to think that Shen Hanxing would choose her. Sacrifice her in exchange for peace between the Zhuang family and Ji family was an easy decision to make. She was prepared to give up. She was the one who caused this disaster, so she should be responsible for it. At the thought of this, she took a step forward and wanted to agree to Old Master Zhuang¡¯s demands, but Shen Hanxing raised her hand and stopped her. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change much. She smiled and shook her head. ¡°Old Master Zhuang, you¡¯re forcing me to make a difficult decision. Even though I just married into the Ji family, I still know that families are supposed to stick together. Ji Qian is a member of the Ji family and my younger sister. My younger sister was insensible and caused trouble. As her senior, I naturally have to take responsibility. How can I let my juniors take the hit for me?¡± What? Was Shen Hanxing Crazy? She did not go with Old Master Zhuang¡¯s suggestion? Everyone present, including Ji Qian, couldn¡¯t believe what they just heard. Was it wise to offend the Zhuang family for an insignificant Ji Qian? Even though they recognize that Shen Hanxing¡¯s actions were not wise, they were still jealous regardless. No one was willing to be the chess piece that their family gave up on. If it was possible, they also wanted someone standing in front of them, telling them with a resounding voice, ¡°You have someone to protect you. You will always be a part of us!¡±! At this moment, many people watched the gentle but determined figure confronting Old Master Zhuang. Their emotions were rotating through envy, jealousy, sarcasm, disdain, and so on They wanted tomunicate with the people around them and say that Shen Hanxing was indeed someone who came from a poor area. They wanted to say that she could not see the situation clearly and could not differentiate between priorities. However, these sarcastic words were hard to say. If they could... they wanted to be Ji Qian, they wanted to be the person Shen Hanxing was protecting. They wondered if they were the ones who caused trouble today, what would their family do? Would their family protect them like Shen Hanxing? No, they wouldn¡¯t. They would only push them out without hesitation to appease Old Master Zhuang¡¯s anger, regardless of whether they were really at fault. No one cared about the truth. They only cared if Old Master Zhuang calmed down. Humans were social animals. Many people did not realize that their attitude toward Shen Hanxing already changed. As for Ji Qian, who Shen Hanxing was protecting, she felt everything even more deeply. Her tears fell like they were free. She frantically tried to wipe them away, but she realized that the more she wiped, the harder her tears fell. Why... such an easy decision to make and yet Shen Hanxing still chose incorrectly? Why was there such a foolish person like Shen Hanxing in this world? All she needed to do was to throw her out, and the rest of the Ji family could continue attending the banquet and protect the Ji Corporation. Old Master Zhuang¡¯s sharp gazended on Shen Hanxing. The corners of Shen Hanxing¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile as she met his gaze without the slightest hint of panic. Slowly, Old Master Zhuang¡¯s expression eased up a little as he revealed a hint of admiration. ¡°That kid from the Ji family married a good wife.¡± Capable, responsible, and caring. It was hard to find a person like this nowadays. ¡°You tter me, Old Master Zhuang.¡± Shen Hanxing was neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°I believe that in your eyes, you¡¯ve already noticed the problem. You needed time to vent your anger, which is why you directed your anger at Ji Qian. However, the Ji family was indeed in the wrong this time. Even if we were maliciously framed, it¡¯s an indisputable fact that Qian Qian destroyed your orchid.¡± Old Master Zhuang lived a long life, what type of trickery has he not seen before? The incident was full of loopholes and Old Master Zhuang did not bother to investigate it earlier because he was upset and wanted to vent his anger. Now that Old Master Zhuang calmed down, it was much easier tomunicate with him. Chapter 38 - I Can Give It a Try

Chapter 38: I Can Give It a Try

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Qian¡¯s eyebrows kept twitching. Listening to Shen Hanxing call her ¡°our Ji Qian¡± and ¡°our Qian Qian¡±, she felt so happy that she was about to fly. ¡°Oh?¡± Old Master Zhuang narrowed his eyes, and his tone was frighteningly cold. ¡°You admit that Fourth Young Missus destroyed my orchid, so what¡¯s there to argue about?¡± ¡°The Ji family will take responsibility for our mistakes.¡±Shen Hanxing bent down to pick up the broken orchid and skillfully fiddled with the broken orchid stem. She said gently, ¡°Our Qian Qian destroyed the orchid. I¡¯m not talented, but I happen to know how to take care of orchids. So how about letting me give it a try?¡± Orchids were very delicate. An ordinary orchid would easily die if it was poorly nurtured, not to mention such a valuable mutated variety. To make this orchid bloom, the Zhuang family spent a lot of money to hire a gardener and a professional florist to make it bloom sessfully. But what did Shen Hanxing say? Let her try? Was she worthy? If this orchid still coulde back alive, Old Master Zhuang would not have been so angry. He would have gotten someone to save it a long time ago. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡± Old Master Zhuang sneered. ¡°I admired the way you protected your family just now, but your behavior is stupid.¡± This little girl thinks that she could save an orchid that countless gardeners and florists could not save. What kind of joke was this? Old Master Zhuang was a little disappointed. He had thought that Shen Hanxing was a steady person, but now it seemed like that was all there was to it. Shen Hanxing was not angry at Old Master Zhuang¡¯s contempt. She even felt that it was normal for Old Master Zhuang not to believe her. She pursed her lips, smiled, and said, ¡°Since things havee to this, why don¡¯t you let me try? After three months, if I can¡¯t return this orchid intact, I¡¯m willing to apologize to Old Master Zhuang in public. The Ji family will also bear the responsibility.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the entire ce was in an uproar. For the noble families of the upper-ss society, profits were secondary. The most important thing was their honor. If Shen Hanxing could not fulfill her promise, the Ji family would lose their honor. Even if the Ji family followed the agreement, apologized to the Zhuang family, and epted the Zhuang family¡¯s punishment, to outsiders, the Ji family lowered their head to the Zhuang family. Thus, the Ji family would never measure up to the Zhuang family anymore. This... was too impulsive! Everyone present felt that Shen Hanxing was too impulsive. She was gambling with the Ji family¡¯s honor. And all this for the Fourth Young Missus, a half-sister who she was not close to. Did she have to go to this extent? Ji Qian¡¯s mouth was also agape in shock. Growing up in this circle, she was more perceptive than others. She knew what Shen Hanxing¡¯s promise meant and what price she would have to pay for it. She was dumbfounded, at a loss, and she said quickly, ¡°Sister-inw, no, you can¡¯t... Everything is my fault. I¡¯ll leave, I can apologize to Old Master Zhuang, you can¡¯t...¡± She couldn¡¯t risk the Ji family¡¯s reputation just for herself. This was teaching that was engraved in their bones. They could get hurt, but they cannot hurt the Ji family¡¯s reputation. This was because the Ji family¡¯s honor was more important than theirs. More importantly, she was the one who destroyed the orchid. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t need to take the me. People already look down on Shen Hanxing due to her background, if she publicly apologized to the Zhuang family, Ji Qian couldn¡¯t bear to imagine how many rumors and nders would fly towards Shen Hanxing. Ji Yang and Ji Zhou¡¯s faces were tense. The two of them took a step forward at the same time. When they noticed each other¡¯s actions, they could not help but look at each other coldly. ¡°Sister-inw, there¡¯s no need for you to apologize. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Ji Yang took a step forward, he raised his voice and said, ¡°If my sister-inw doesn¡¯t do what she promised and save your orchid, I, Ji Yang, the Third Young Master of the Ji family, will apologize to you in public.¡± He was a man. If there was any conflict, it should be directed at him. Don¡¯t attack his sister-inw. ¡°And me as well,¡± Ji Zhou answered calmly from the side. ¡°I think that as the Second Young Master of the Ji family, my apology carries more weight than Ji Yang¡¯s. So, Old Master Zhuang, can you give the Ji family a chance now? Let my sister-inw try. There¡¯s no loss to you if it seeds or fails.¡± If she seeded, the Zhuang family and the Ji family would get along peacefully, and Old Master Zhuang would get his orchid back. If she failed, the Ji family would have to pay an enormous amount topensate the Zhuang family, and their honor would be trampled on the ground. The only downside was that they would have to wait three months before there would be a decision. Chapter 39 - Still Some Unfinished Business

Chapter 39: Still Some Unfinished Business

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Ning was timid and did not dare to speak, but she still carefully moved forward and stood shoulder-to-shoulder with Shen Hanxing, firmly expressing her support for her sister-inw¡¯s decision. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart softened, and she lightly scolded them, ¡°What are you all fooling around for? Get back here.¡± These children seemed cold on the outside, but they were very soft on the inside. Perhaps it was because of the bad experiences they encountered in their lives, they built up many walls to better protect themselves. She knew that Ji Yang and Ji Zhou were worried about her, but Shen Hanxing never did anything unprepared, nor would she make promises that she was not sure of. She can save this orchid because this was not the first time she encountered this variant. The suffering in her life also brought her many magical experiences. As the saying goes, God never mistreats those who strived to survive. When He closes a door, He would also open a window... Shen Hanxing was full of confidence and certainty. She never doubted her ability. It was precisely due to her temperament that she was able to survive all those hardships and obstacles time and time again. Old Master Zhuang looked deeply at her, his gaze scrutinizing and sizing her up. Although he did not immediately respond, his attitude already softened. At this moment, Zhuang Hengyu, who was watching from the crowd, suddenly said, ¡°Grandfather, since Mrs. Ji said that she has a way, let her try. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re losing anything. At most, you¡¯ll have to wait three months before you hold a funeral for your precious orchid. But what if Mrs. Ji is sessful? You¡¯ll get your orchid back. This deal doesn¡¯t hurt you no matter how you think about it.¡± ¡°Brat, how dare you talk to me like that!¡± When Old Master Zhuang saw him, a gentle smile appeared on his serious face. Although he looked like he was about to strike him, all he did was raise his walking stick and swing it down on him gently. It did not hurt at all. Zhuang Hengyu pretended to cry in pain a few times, causing Old Master Zhuang to scold him again. ¡°You brat, I didn¡¯t even use much strength, why are you shouting that it hurts!¡± Zhuang Hengyu chuckled and rubbed the tip of his nose before he reached out to hold Old Master Zhuang¡¯s arm. ¡°You can¡¯t be unreasonable. I¡¯m just trying to make you happy!¡± Old Master Zhuang rolled his eyes. Make me happy? He saw that Zhuang Hengyu was helping Mrs. Ji out of her predicament. Otherwise, would he, who always avoided banquets, suddenly speak up? Hmph, but what¡¯s the use of helping her? The girl¡¯s already taken! How does Ji Yan get to marry such an outstanding girl despite his crippled legs, while his grandson spends every day in the hospital with no girlfriend? Thinking of this, Old Master Zhuang red at him again, but he still went with Zhuang Hengyu¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you three months.¡± ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Old Master Zhuang.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and looked at Zhuang Hengyu gratefully. Zhuang Hengyu waved his hand nonchntly. Behind her, Ji Qian was both happy and worried. To make up for her mistake, she diligently tidied up the soil in the flower pot and carefully held it in her hands. Shen Hanxing saw Ji Qian¡¯s actions and knew that she needed to do something to divert her guilt, so she ced the orchid in Ji Qian¡¯s hands and asked her to take care of it. Then, she dusted the soil off her hands and called out to Old Master Zhuang who was about to leave, ¡°Old Master Zhuang, please wait a moment.¡± Old Master Zhuang turned around and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°The matter hasn¡¯t been resolved yet.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and said, ¡°As I¡¯ve said before, there¡¯s more than what meets the eye. The Ji family will bear responsibility for our actions, but that doesn¡¯t mean that we will take responsibility for other people¡¯s actions. The Ji family isn¡¯t a sucker.¡± She patted Ji Qian, who was stunned, and her gazended gently on Old Master Zhuang. ¡°The nts in your greenhouse are expensive, so you must have a lot of security cameras, right? I¡¯d like to take a look at the surveince footage. Our Qian Qian isn¡¯t a rash person, nor is she a liar. She said that someone pushed her, so someone must have pushed her.¡± After she said that, her gentle tone suddenly turned cold. ¡°I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s so daring to bully members of the Ji family!¡± Ji Qian felt warm. She felt as if she was surrounded by warm water, and her heart was incredibly warm. She thought that the matter was already over, so she nned to just swallow her grievances. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Hanxing to still remember and be so determined to help her prove her innocence. Shen Hanxing already took the lead, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t back down either. Even though she was holding a pile of dirt and a decaying orchid in her hands, her gaze held firm. ¡°That¡¯s right. I can say with certainty that someone pushed me from behind. The Ji family will take our share of the responsibility. I admit that I did something wrong, but don¡¯t even think to nder me for something that I didn¡¯t do!¡± Chapter 40 - The Culprit Appeared

Chapter 40: The Culprit Appeared

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The socialites standing behind Ji Qian looked at each other, and their faces turned pale. They did not know if it was one of them who did it. If it was, it would be embarrassing to get exposed in public. Since they resolved the orchid issue already, Old Master Zhuang did not want to get involved anymore. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Since you want to investigate, then go ahead. Xiao Yu [Zhuang Yu¡¯s nickname], bring Mrs. Ji and the others to check the surveince cameras.¡± With that, Old Master Zhuang walked away. Zhuang Yu, who Old Master Zhuang appointed, looked at Shen Hanxing with sparkling eyes and said in a friendly manner, ¡°Mrs. Ji, please follow me. I¡¯ll take you to check the surveince cameras.¡± It was not just Zhuang Yu, many people present looked at Shen Hanxing with strange and intimate gazes. They liked Shen Hanxing¡¯s protective personality. Being friends with such a person would make them feel very safe! Ji Ning and Ji Qian stood on both sides of Shen Hanxing. Faced with all those gazes, a strong sense of urgency suddenly rose in their hearts. This isn¡¯t good, the people here discovered how awesome their sister-inw was, now they want to snatch their sister-inw away from them! This sense of urgency made them grab Shen Hanxing¡¯s arms tightly as if marking their territory. Shen Hanxing did not notice how tense the two of them became. Instead, she followed Zhuang Yu and led a group of people to the surveince room in a grandiose manner. A few socialites were dragging behind the main group, trying to find an opportunity to escape. However, behind them were the Zhuang family¡¯s bodyguards, so there was nowhere to run. With Zhuang Yu around, she quickly pulled up the surveince footage. The footage clearly showed that a girl wearing a ck mini skirt pushed Ji Qian while she was admiring the orchid. The footage showed that Ji Qian was caught off guard and instantly fell forward. The moment she fell, she remembered that she couldn¡¯t touch the precious orchid, but she could not ovee the inertia of the fall, so, in the end, she still fell onto the shelf that disyed the orchid. Ji Qian¡¯s eyes turned red. Full of hatred, she turned around and searched for the woman who was trying to hide behind the crowd. ¡°Chen Tingting! Give me an exnation!¡± Chen Tingting¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper, she stumbled and said, ¡°No, Qian Qian, it¡¯s not what you think. I lost my bnce and identally bumped into you. Really...Please believe me, okay? We¡¯re best friends, I have no reason to frame you.¡± Best Friends? What kind of best friend is this! Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but look at Chen Tingting with disdain. After all, everyone knew that Ji Qian and Chen Tingting were good friends. The two of them were practically inseparable, but Chen Tingting stabbed Ji Qian in the back... No one dares to have such a two-faced friend. Ji Qian was both sad and angry. ¡°You dare say that we¡¯re good friends? What did I do to you that made you go through so much trouble to frame me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to either. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Qian Qian.¡± Chen Tingting didn¡¯t think that she would be exposed. She cried, ¡°I identally bumped into you. I wanted to apologize at first, but things got out of hand. I didn¡¯t dare... I didn¡¯t dare to stand up... Qian Qian, please believe me, okay?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t dare to stand out, so you just watched me suffer?¡± Ji Qian looked at her disappointingly. Ji Qian poured her heart and soul into Chen Tingting. Chen Tingting¡¯s family prioritized sons over daughters. Her parents bullied her and didn¡¯t give her money. The socialites in S City wouldugh at her every time they gathered. Ji Qian didn¡¯t care about her identity or what others said. When othersughed at Chen Tingting¡¯s tattered clothes, she would take her shopping and buy clothes. She would give her gifts so that she could feel that she belonged among the socialites and not beughed at. But in the end? What did she get in return? ¡°When I was being criticized, when I was flustered and helpless, what were you doing? Did you also stand in the crowd andugh at me? Did youugh at my stupidity and how you yed me?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Qian Qian, you have to believe me. I was scared.¡± Chen Tingting grabbed Ji Qian¡¯s wrist and pleaded softly, ¡°I¡¯m different from you. I don¡¯t have anyone to back me up. I didn¡¯t dare, I didn¡¯t dare to stand out for you... Qian Qian, please forgive me this time.¡± Chen Tingting cried until her voice was hoarse, and she didn¡¯t care about her image as a socialite. In the past, whenever Chen Tingting cried, Ji Qian would roll up her sleeves and teach those who bullied her a lesson. But now, Ji Qian watched as she pitifully pleaded with her, her tears and snot mixed together, and all she felt irony and powerless. No one to back her up? When Ji Qian was being criticized by everyone, she was also by herself. She never thought that someone would back her up! The reason she could stand here and listen to Chen Tingting¡¯s heart-wrenching repentance was that her sister-inw suddenly appeared and protected her like a hero. But what if her sister-inw did not appear? What kind of consequences would she face? Chapter 41 - Do As You Deem Fit

Chapter 41: Do As You Deem Fit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Qian closed her eyes and recalled Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression earlier. Ji Qian raised her hand and pped Chen Tingting. p! ¡®When Chen Tingting looked at her in disbelief, Ji Qian said clearly, ¡°Chen Tingting, from today onwards, we are no longer friends. This p is what you owe me.¡± After saying that, she pped Chen Tingting again. ¡°This p is for your betrayal even when I treated you so sincerely. From now on, the two of us will have nothing to do with each other!¡± With that, Ji Qian turned around and walked to Shen Hanxing¡¯s side without any hesitation. She leaned against Shen Hanxing and hugged her arm tightly for warmth. Her chest, which was filled with anger and grievance, gradually calmed down. Ji Qian took a deep breath and regained herposure befitting that of her status as the fourth daughter of the Ji family. ¡°Miss Zhuang, I¡¯ve made a fool of myself. The culprit who destroyed the orchids has been found. Please do as you deem fit.¡± Her decisiveness surprised Zhuang Yu. She could only think that Ji Qian was indeed from the Ji family. Zhuang Yu smiled at her kindly and said, ¡°Alright, I misunderstood you, Fourth Miss Ji. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± After she finished speaking, she looked at Chen Tingting and her expression instantly turned cold. Zhuang Yu ordered, ¡°Men, please escort Miss Chen out. From now on, she is not weed at the Zhuang family¡¯s banquets. Nobody from the Chen family will be weed as well.¡± Chen Tingting screamed in despair, ¡°No!¡± If she was the only one being chased out, it would only be slightly embarrassing. However, if the whole Chen family was also cklisted by the Zhuang family, her parents, who have always valued sons over daughters, would not let her off. They would beat her to death! ¡°Qian Qian, Qian Qian, I really know my mistake. Please forgive me, okay? I was just obsessed. I won¡¯t do it again,¡± Chen Tingting cried and begged, ¡°Qian Qian, didn¡¯t you treat me the best? We¡¯re best friends. Please forgive me one more time. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was Cheng Liu. Everything was Cheng Liu¡¯s fault. She was the one who urged me to do this to you!¡± Unfortunately, no one believed her exnation. It was just like when Old Master Zhuang was angry to the point where he did not care who was really the one behind the scenes. He simply chose to chase out Ji Qian, who seemed like the most likely culprit, so that he would calm down. In this situation, Chen Tingting now reced Ji Qian¡¯s role. No one would care if what she said was true or false. They only wanted to quickly get rid of her. As the shouting gradually faded away, everyone returned to the banquet hall. The soft music that had stopped abruptly started ying again. The banquet hall returned to its previous lively state as if the chaotic scene from before had never happened. If there was any difference, it would be that Shen Hanxing had two people by her side instead of one now. Ji Qian and Ji Ning, one was on the left while the other was on the right. They wished they could hang onto Shen Hanxing. The two little girls looked at Shen Hanxing with sparkling eyes filled with admiration and adoration. Like puppies that needed to be appeased, Shen Hanxing could only allow them to cling onto her. Other than that, the socialites who originally looked down on Shen Hanxing also came forward to chat with her. Their eyes were filled with curiosity and a hint of hidden adoration. ¡°Mrrs. Ji, you¡¯re so beautiful and your skin is so good. How do you usually take care of your skin? Can you share it with us?¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, when you attacked just now, your movements were crisp and neat. Did you learn it? Where did you leam it? Can I join the same ss as you?¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, can I add you on WeChat?¡± No one knew which girl was the first to muster up the courage to ask this question. Instantly, all the socialites who were chattering and finding excuses to strike up a conversation quieted down. They waited eagerly and expectantly for Shen Hanxing¡¯s reply. Shen Hanxing was stunned for a moment. She felt as though she was with a group of kindergarten children. Sheughed helplessly and said, ¡°Of course.¡± She took out her phone to look for her QR code. The socialites were extremely happy. One by one, they took out their phones and scrambled to scan Shen Hanxing¡¯s QR code to add her as a friend. Theypletely disregarded their statuses as socialites and the elegant demeanor they were supposed to adopt. They were acting as though they would never have the chance to add Shen Hanxing on WeChat again if they were one step slower. ¡®When Ji Qian saw this scene, warning rms rang in her heart. She took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°My sister-inw is usually very busy. You can add her on WeChat, but don¡¯t go and disturb her whenever you have nothing to do.¡± ¡®Hmph, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you girls are thinking. This is my sister-inw, no one can snatch her away from me!¡± Ji Ning didn¡¯t say anything. Her thin and weak body trembled slightly as if she was frightened by this scene. She ced her forehead carefully on Shen Hanxing¡¯s shoulder and called out timidly, ¡°Sister-inw¡­.¡± Chapter 42 - Sisters Fighting For Attention

Chapter 42: Sisters Fighting For Attention

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Ning¡¯s psychological problems were more serious. Being able to attend the banquet with Shen Hanxing was already a big step forward for her. Shen Hanxing had been paying attention to her the whole time. When Shen Hanxing heard her faintly trembling voice, she couldn¡¯t be bothered about anything else. She asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Do you want to find a ce to rest?¡± ¡°No, no need. I can endure this,¡± Ji Ning lowered her head. Her eyshes trembled slightly. Her pale little face looked fragile and pitiful. She was obviously very scared, but she pretended to be strong and tried to tough it out. ¡°Sister-inw, I-I¡¯m fine. I just need to lean against you, sister-inw.¡± ¡°Tl take you somewhere for you to rest first,¡± Shen Hanxing made a prompt decision. She nodded at the socialites around her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My sister is not feeling well. I¡¯ll chat with everyone another day.¡± Sly little thing! How could they have not have known that this little coward from the Ji family was so cunning! She actually pretended to be pitiful to gain Shen Hanxing¡¯s sympathy. A scheming child! The socialites gritted their teeth inwardly, but on the surface, they had to put on a docile and sensible smile. They agreed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. The Ji family¡¯s fifth miss health is important. Mrs. Ji, we¡¯ll chat with you another day.¡± Ji Qian also hated that Ji Ning had stolen Shen Hanxing¡¯s attention, but she felt happy that the other socialites finally did not pester Shen Hanxing anymore. Ji Qian rolled her eyes and simply grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm. She asked uneasily, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡­ I want to stay with you guys too. Is that okay?¡± Her long hair was slightly curly, and when she lowered her head, the ends of her hair naturally fell. She looked both wronged and downcast. Shen Hanxing thought about how Ji Qian had experienced so many things earlier; Ji Qian was misunderstood by others, and she was even betrayed by her best friend. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart instantly softened. She took the initiative to hold Ji Qian¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ji Qian¡¯s heart instantly bloomed with joy. Ji Zhou¡¯s gaze darkened as he watched his two sisters fight openly and covertly as if they were in a harem, fighting for the husband¡¯s attention and affection. He drank the wine in his ss and pursed his lips, ¡°Boring.¡± Ji Yang sneered, ¡°Hypocrite.¡± Time gradually passed. At ten o¡¯clock at night, the soft music that had been ying in the banquet hall gradually stopped. The main event of this banquet was finally about to begin. The Zhuang family¡¯s old master returned to the banuet hall and grandly introduced the award-winning violin maestro, Lin Ran, on stage. Lin Ran was a middle-aged man who had not even reached 40 years old. Although his appearance was not outstanding, his temperament was very good. He was filled with the refined aura of an artist, making people feel exceptionallyfortable. Even though he had just won an international award that was extremely valuable, he was still modest and calm. After saying a couple of words on stage, he yed a piece of music and then left the stage. Although he did not say it explicitly, everyone who came here knew that he intended to take in students. If Lin Ran took them under his wing, it would be a very good advantage for these socialites. Thus, they tried their best to show off their talents. Lin Ran listened to everyone¡¯s performance very patiently. Every time a socialite had finished performing, he would give pointers seriously. Though he was gentle, it was not difficult to see that he had a very high standard for violin performance. After waiting for a while, no one went on stage to perform. Lin Ran¡¯s expression was a little regretful. Just as he was about to stand up and say something, a delicate and beautiful voice sounded from below the stage, ¡°I would also like to ask Maestro Lin Ran to give me some pointers, but I don¡¯t know if I have the privilege to go on stage and perform for you.¡± Dressed in a small gown and wearing light makeup, Shen Sisi looked like a lotus flower in clear water when she stood up. With a pure and innocent smile on her face, she looked at Lin Ran with anticipation. Lin Ran smiled warmly and sat back down on the chair. He raised his hand and said, ¡°Please go ahead.¡± Shen Sisi looked pure and striking to people. She had deliberately dressed up for tonight¡¯s banquet to highlight her strengths. When she stood on the stage, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Shen Sisi was very talented with the violin, and the Shen family was willing to spend a lot of money to train her. With her already beautiful appearance, once she picked up the violin, her charms were even more irresistible. People could not help but want to look at her. They would feel that this little girl was as beautiful as a fairy. Shen Sisi knew that this was a rare opportunity for her to show off in high society. She took a deep breath and pulled the bow of the violin. The banquet hall rang with moving notes. Shen Hanxing watched this scene coldly. Shen Sisi had indeed put in a lot of effort practicing the violin. She demonstrated her professionalism to the crowd with extremely high standards. At the end of the performance, everyone was amazed regardless of their knowledge about the violin. Lin Ran¡¯s eyes also showed some relief, but he did not have the excitement of someone who had found a potential student. He simply nodded and praised, ¡°Not bad. Your violin skills are very good. I can see that you have only put a lot of thought into it. Continue to maintain your enthusiasm for the violin. You will definitely be an excellent violinist.¡± Chapter 43 - First Idol

Chapter 43: First Idol

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was the best evaluation Lin Ran had given tonight. However, Shen Sisi was not satisfied. She smiled and thanked him humbly, but in her heart, she was sneering. Be an outstanding violinist? She was a wealthy youngdy. How could she be a violinist with no prospects? That was not what she wanted. She wanted a higher evaluation to raise her status, she wanted to be the object of everyone¡¯s pursuit. There were countless violinists in the world. Lin Ran¡¯s evaluation was of no use to her. Lin Ran had met countless people. He could see the disdain in Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes at a nce. He wanted to say something more, but when he met Shen Sisi¡¯s gaze, he suddenly lost interest. Instead, he turned his head to the back and asked with a smile, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants toe up and give it a try?¡± Although that was what he said, he no longer held any hope. He was naive. These pampered youngdies were thinking of ways they could use to raise their status and marry into a wealthier family of a higher status. They were not trying hard to improve their violin skills. Hearing Lin Ran¡¯s question, Ji Ning subconsciously moved forward by half a step, but she quickly retreated. She lowered her head and bit her lips. ¡®When Ji Ning was young, she was kidnapped and sold to a small mountain vige. The vigers there were unruly and unreasonable. The family that bought Ji Ning originally wanted to buy a son, but the human trafficker didn¡¯t have a boy avable. In order to facilitate this transaction, the human trafficker lied to the family and said that they could give birth to a boy if they bought her and named her Zhao Di. Unfortunately, they could not give birth to a boy even after buying Ji Ning and keeping her for several years. They vented their anger on Ji Ning by making her live in a pigsty, giving her animal feed to eat, and she got beaten and scolded every day. Living in this kind of living environment had caused Ji Ning to be introverted and cowardly. Every time there was a slight movement, she would be afraid. And every time she did something wrong, her whole body would tense up in fear, afraid that she would be beaten up. Later on, when she returned to the Ji family, the materialistic lifestyle had taken care of her bony body. However, the dark shadows of her childhood still lingered and followed her. Furthermore, her family was not very friendly to her. If anyone unintentionally said a word or looked at her with a mocking gaze, she would be afraid and uneasy, unable to control her tears. Ji Ning did not open her mouth to ask for anything, She did not dare to express her desires either, except for the violin. She remembered that on the day she returned to the Ji family home, the television in the living room was broadcasting a party. Lin Ran was standing on the stage and ying the violin. He was so immersed and the performance was so moving. It was as though only when he held the violin, would all the noise in the world have nothing to do with him. Such a small musical instrument could carry a range of emotions of a person, and it could make sounds that represented all kinds of emotions. Ji Ning could not help but yearn for it. Therefore, Lin Ran was her first idol. Sensing Ji Ning¡¯s actions, Shen Hanxing paused slightly. Just as she was about to lean over and say something, she suddenly heardughter. Such a burst ofughter was especially abrupt in a quiet environment. ¡°Theard that the fifth miss of the Ji family likes to y the violin very much.¡± The voice belonged to a person who was part of a socialite circle that Shen Hanxing had nevere into contact with before. Sheughed evilly, ¡°This is such a rare opportunity. Won¡¯t the fifth miss of the Ji family go up and give it a try? Let Maestro Lin Ran listen to your high-level performance.¡± ¡°Hahaha, high-level? From a lunatic with a mental illness?¡± The few girls surrounding her burst intoughter. Their waves ofughter were filled with ridicule. ¡°Sun Qinglian,¡± Ji Qian was so angry that her face turned red. Her eyes widened, ¡°Are you deliberately looking for a fight?¡± The Sun family was apany that had returned from abroad in recent years. They had some designs on ¡ì City¡¯smercial market. Sun Qinglian and herckeys were constantlypeting with the Ji family¡¯s girls. They were trying to push the Ji family down from their position as they wanted a share of S City¡¯s profits. ¡°Fourth Miss Ji, what are you talking about?¡± Sun Qinglian chuckled. She curled her red lips and said, ¡°I just wanted to give Fifth Miss Jia chance to showcase herself. Perhaps if she performs well, Maestro Lin Ran might even take a fancy to her. I¡¯m doing this for her sake. How can you say that I¡¯m looking for a fight? Looking at your attitude¡­ do you think that she¡¯ll embarrass the Ji family if she goes on stage and performs?¡± Ji Ning lowered her head and her body hunched, wishing she could curl up into a ball and hide. She tried her best to hold back her tears as she did not want to embarrass the Ji family by crying in public. She knew that she was worthless and a disgrace to the Ji family. She was not worthy of being a member of the Ji family. She was cowardly and useless, and she would only tamish the Ji family¡¯s reputation. Ji Ning¡¯s eyes were red, and tears were welling up in her eyes. If she was so embarrassing, sister-inw would definitely hate her, right? Chapter 44 - Let’s Have a Good Talk

Chapter 44: Let¡¯s Have a Good Talk

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If it was possible, she really wanted to shout and shut that woman up. However, she didn¡¯t dare. She could only stiffen her body, not daring to move as she felt their mocking gazes and listened to their insults. ¡°Tsk, Qinglian, don¡¯t say anymore. You¡¯ve only been back from abroad for a short period, so you don¡¯t know what happened to the Fifth Miss of the Ji family,¡± the socialite beside Sun Qinglian covered her mouth as she introduced Ji Ning pitifully and mockingly. She continued, ¡°The Fifth Miss of the Ji family isn¡¯t talented with the violin at all. Even a three-year-old child can y the violin better than her. To let her y the violin on stage, wouldn¡¯t that be ruining Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s ears?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How can someone like her be qualified to y the violin? Haha, look at the Ji family, they¡¯re too embarrassed to let here out and humiliate them!¡± ¡°What is the Fifth Miss¡¯s name? Ji Ning, right? I heard that she hides at home every day like a mouse and can¡¯t stand to see the light of day¡­¡± ¡°The Fifth Miss is timid and cowardly. She cries now and then. To let her y the violin in front of so many people¡­ She would probably be crying and ying at the same time, right? Hahaha.¡± ¡°Then forget it. I don¡¯t want to let such an unpleasant sound taint my ears.¡± Every word they uttered was like a knife stabbing into Ji Ning¡¯s heart. ¡®Don¡¯t say anymore. Please I beg you, don¡¯t say anymore.¡¯ Ji Ning¡¯s eyes were red, andrge drops of tears fell from her eyes. She bit her lips tightly, her mouth was filled with the sweet taste of fresh blood. At this moment, her self-loathing had reached its peak. She was a useless good-for-nothing, a disgrace, and a coward who only knew how to cry! Ji Ning cursed herself repeatedly in her heart, wishing that she could immediately disappear from this world. At this moment, a pair of warm hands were ced on her face and held her face up. Ji Ning was stunned for a moment. She raised her eyes and met Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes, which were faintly emitting a fierce aura. Ji Ning¡¯s body trembled twice. Sister-inw¡­ was sister-inw angry with her? Was she looking down on her because she was embarrassing? Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was cold. She took a tissue and wiped away Ji Ning¡¯s tears bit by bit. Then, Shen Hanxing held Ji Ning¡¯s hand and stood up. Sun Qinglian¡¯s smug expression froze for a moment. After witnessing Mrs. Ji¡¯s mightiness tonight, she felt an inexplicable fear in her heart. This woman from the slums wouldn¡¯t hit her when she was angry, right? If Shen Hanxing really wanted to p her, Sun Qinglian wouldn¡¯t allow herself to be bullied. Heh, only the people from the slums would hit her at the slightest disagreement. It was crude and embarrassing. ¡°Miss Sun, right? And the daughters of the socialites from other families,¡± Shen Hanxing looked at them coldly, the corners of her eyes slightly raised. ¡°Is it fun to mock others? Does it feel good picking on the pain of others?¡± Sun Qinglian refuted, ¡°When did I mock her? I only rmended her to Maestro Lin Ran. I was kind enough to give Ji Ning a chance to show off. Is this called mocking?¡± ¡°You know very well whether you were mocking her or not.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze was like an arrow, and her shoulders and neck were straight. She said in an imposing manner, ¡°You used your status to incite others to bully the kind and weak. You thought you were standing on the moral high ground, and you tried your best to stomp on the pain of others to show off your status. I really want to cut open your heart and see if there¡¯s ck blood flowing inside.¡± Sun Qinglian was caught by her gaze and subconsciously covered her chest. She did not know why, but she felt her heart throb with pain. It was as though Shen Hanxing had really used a knife to cut open her heart. Thisdy¡¯s aura was so powerful?! ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to judge what the Ji family¡¯s fifth miss wants to do,¡± Ji Qian also reacted. She sneered, ¡°What right does a small third-rate family have to talk to the Ji family when they can¡¯t even squeeze their way into $ City?¡± ¡°You!¡± This was the first time Sun Qinglian had been so tantly insulted. ¡°You what?¡± Ji Zhou appeared out of nowhere, he rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you really think there¡¯s no one else in the Ji family? So what if my fifth sister likes the violin? No matter what she likes, our family can get it for her. What are you trying to do, forcing her like that? If Ji Ning wants to y the violin, she can do as she wishes. You¡¯re a girl with such a big mouth, aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to get married?¡± ¡°Second brother, your words are too unsophisticated,¡± this was the first time Ji Yang was standing on the same side as his annoying older brother. He twisted his wrist and smiled evilly, ¡°I don¡¯t like to talk too much. I prefer to be straightforward and attack directly. Of course, our family¡¯s upbringing doesn¡¯t allow us to attack women. But there should be men in the Sun family, right? I think we can find some time and have a good talk with them..¡± Chapter 45 - Shall We Give It a Try?

Chapter 45: Shall We Give It a Try?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Have a good talk? How were they going to do that? Everyone in S City knew that Ji Yang was an unreasonable madman. He was someone who would beat people up at the slightest disagreement. The Sun family members were all scheming and conniving. They could slowly dig a hole and watch their opponents fall into it and die. But what could they do to a madman? What was even more terrifying was that this madman had the Ji family backing him. Although the head of the Ji family was disabled, the Ji family had not copsed yet. Sun Qinglian¡¯s expression instantly tumed ugly. Ji Ning did not expect these to happen. She thought that she would have to bear the humiliation alone. And then she would have to hide somewhere and tend to her wounds by herself. However, her family protected her and braved the storm together with her. No, that was not the right way to put it. Her family blocked out the storm and provided her with a safe space and protected her. Ji Ning¡¯s heart was filled with warmth and bitterness. The tears that had just been wiped away flowed down again when she looked at her brothers and sisters¡¯ figures. However, this time, the tears weren¡¯t tears of sorrow, but warm and touching tears. Ji Ning knew that all the changes were brought about by her sister-inw. Her sister-inw came to her side like a savior, giving her a new life and the ability to trust again. Shen Hanxing held Ji Ning¡¯s hand and then she smiled at everyone in the banquet hall. She said, ¡°You all seem to think that our family¡¯s Xiao Ning doesn¡¯t sound good when she ys the violin. Who gave you such a misconception? In my opinion, Xiao Ning is more talented than anyone here. In my heart, she¡¯s a child prodigy.¡± Ji Ning¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at her. It was unknown if it was because of her tears that reflected the light or something else, but her eyes were astonishingly bright. ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± ¡°pee¡± Sun Qinglian, who was initially frightened by Ji Yang¡¯s words, could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Mrs. Ji, do you know what you¡¯re saying? It¡¯s fine to cover up for her, but there¡¯s no need to lie through your teeth, right? Everyone knows what level Ji Ning is at.¡± ¡°Miss Sum, as Ji Ning¡¯s family, I think I know her better than you do,¡± Shen Hanxing was calm. ¡°Miss Sum, it¡¯s best to show some restraint when you speak. Where I was from, a gossipy woman who spoke nonsense would have been beaten up.¡± Gossipy woman? Shen Hanxing actually dared to call her a gossipy woman?! Sun Qinglian was so angry that her face turned red. She thought she was an elegant socialite, and this was the first time she was called a gossipy woman. Shen Hanxing, this uncultured woman! Sun Qinglian was furious. She said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re so sharp-tongued, Mrs. Ji! Even if you¡¯re defending the Ji family to maintain your position, so what? Ji Ning is a piece of trash who can¡¯t even y aplete piece of music! Ask her now, would she dare to perform on stage? Would she have the guts to do that?!¡± ¡°Sun Qinglian, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Ji Qian scolded angrily. ¡°You clearly know that Ji Ning has a psychological trauma, yet you¡¯re still so aggressive. Don¡¯t you have any shame!¡± ¡°Heh, you mean she doesn¡¯t dare to go on stage?¡± Sun Qinglian thought that she had the upper hand. She couldn¡¯t help but say proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not being aggressive. It¡¯s your sister-inw who is distorting the facts and making Ji Ning seem better than she actually is. If Ji Ning can¡¯t do it, then shut up and obediently receive this ridicule.¡± Shen Hanxing ignored Sun Qinglian¡¯s ugly face and turned to look at Ji Ning. She discussed with Ji Ning, ¡°Xiao Ning, do you want to go on stage and give it a try? This is indeed a very good opportunity for you. Bing Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s student will allow you to further develop your talent in the violin, and¡­¡± Shen Hanxing paused for a moment and patted Ji Ning¡¯s head. ¡°You have to take the first step in some things, right?¡± Ji Ning was stunned for a moment, then she met Shen Hanxing¡¯s gentle and powerful eyes. ¡°Twill always be with you,¡± Shen Hanxing did not rush her. She gently assured Ji Ning, ¡°Not only me but also your brothers and sisters. We will always be with you and be your strongest support. You can do whatever you like. No matter what, as long as you take the first step and break through the shackles and restrictions of those things, you will see a different sky.¡± Shen Hanxing would not force Ji Ning to perform just because of Sun Qinglian¡¯s words. The reason she encouraged Ji Ning was that she saw Ji Ning¡¯s desire. In Ji Ning¡¯s heart, she hoped she would be able to interact with Lin Ran or learn from him. Shen Hanxing did not want Ji Ning to have any regrets. She also hoped that Ji Ning could use this opportunity to ovee her inner demons and stand in front of others bravely. Ji Ning was very outstanding, She should not be shackled by her past experiences and live a miserable life.. Chapter 46 - Public Apology

Chapter 46: Public Apology

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Ning was stunned. She subconsciously looked up at her brothers and sisters. ¡°Xiao Ning, if you don¡¯t want to go on stage, don¡¯t force yourself,¡± Ji Qian felt a little awkward. However, she continued, ¡°It¡¯s your freedom to learn whatever you want to learn. It doesn¡¯t matter how well you y the violin. Who cares about what they would say?¡± Although Ji Zhou and Ji Yang did not speak, the way they looked at her was absolutely not filled with disdain or disgust. Instead, they looked at her gently. She had heard mostly insults and dismissals throughout her life. She had also habitually dismissed herself and was used to constantly retreating. However, this time, she suddenly did not want to retreat. Her brothers and sister¡¯s figures had morphed into her strength. Shen Hanxing was by her side, holding her hand. It was as if an endless amount of energy had surged into her body, allowing her to stand up straight in front of everyone. The night was dark, and the sky outside the banquet hall was pitch ck. However, at this moment, dawn hade for Ji Ning, Her bent back straightened gradually. Although her body was trembling from nervousness, her eyes were very, very bright. She nodded lightly at Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing smiled and she raised her hand to pat the top of Ji Ning¡¯s head. Her gaze turned to Sun Qinglian. She said, ¡°If Xiao Ning ys a full piece of music, you and your friends will apologize to her in public. How about it, Miss Sun?¡± Sun Qinglian and the socialites beside her looked at each other. ¡°Apologizing isn¡¯t a big deal to me. I don¡¯t believe that this trash can really make a name for herself,¡± Sun Qinglian gritted her teeth. ¡°No matter how much trouble Shen Hanxing makes, she can¡¯t make Ji Ning y the violin perfectly out of thin air!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The girl beside Sun Qinglian also nodded. ¡°She started acting crazy after getting a little attention tonight. She doesn¡¯t know where she stands. Let¡¯s teach her a lesson today!¡± Shen Hanxing had left too deep an impression on them tonight. The other socialites hesitated. However, since Sun Qinglian nodded, they could only follow suit. ¡°Alright, I agree.¡± Sun Qinglian raised her voice and said, ¡°But I also have a condition. If Ji Ning can¡¯t perform a full piece of music, I want you to bow down and apologize to me in front of everyone, Mrs. Ji!¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Shen Hanxing replied without hesitation. After she replied to Sun Qinglian, she tuned around and smiled at Ji Ning, She said, ¡°Xiao Ning, whether or not I can save my pride today will be all up to you now.¡± Her tone was rxed, without any hints of negative emotions. It was as if she firmly believed that Ji Ning could do it. Ji Ning clenched her fists, and she became more resolute. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what happens, we are here for you,¡± Ji Qian walked up ufortably and gave Ji Ning a hug. ¡°We, the Ji family, are never afraid of trouble.¡± If Ji Ning really didn¡¯t perform well, at worst, they wouldn¡¯t admit their loss. Or she could apologize to them on behalf of her sister-inw. There was always a solution. Ji Zhou, who hardly interacted with Ji Ning,zily rubbed Ji Ning¡¯s head. He said, ¡°Your second brother is here for you too.¡± Ji Yang also said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll go beat up the Sun family members. Doesn¡¯t Sun Qinglian have an older brother? I¡¯ll beat him to death!¡± Since Sun Qinglian was bullying his younger sister, he would go and bully Sun Qinglian¡¯s older brother. It was the perfect n! However, when he was saying those harsh words, Ji Yang secretly nced at Shen Hanxing. He did not forget the consequences of the previous fight¡­ However, even if his sister-inw wanted to beat him up this time, he would not back down from this. If he said he would beat up Sun Qinglian¡¯s older brother, he would definitely do so! Shen Hanxing smiled as she watched this scene. She did not stop them from supporting Ji Ning even with Ji Yang uttering those harsh words. This act of supporting their sister was a good thing. Why would she punish them for it? Shen Hanxing held Ji Ning¡¯s hand as they walked up the stage step by step. Wherever they passed by, the socialites who had previously approached them to chat would look at them encouragingly and cheer them on softly. The countless encouragements she had received in this short walk to the stage formed a certain kind of warm and resolute strength. This strength morphed into a pir that supported her weak shell. Many yearster, Ji Ning would step onto a bigger stage. She would walk on an even longer red carpet, and she would walk through a crowd. No one held her hand, but her steps were still firm and calm, and her eyes would not flicker in the slightest. Because she knew that from that night onwards, she would never dismiss herself, and she would never doubt whether she should have been born. She was not wrong. However, at this moment, she had only just begun to embrace her new life. She stood on the stage, trembling a little as countless gazes focused on her. The fingers holding the bow were curled up and trembling. The very light bow seemed to weigh thousands of kilograms at this moment. It was as if she did not even have the strength to put the bow on the string.. Chapter 47 - You’ve Done It

Chapter 47: You¡¯ve Done It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Ning remained silent on stage for too long, causing Sun Qinglian and the others to let out sharp jeers. She subconsciously wanted to turn her head to look. She was always too conscious of other people¡¯s gazes. When she performed in front of people, she couldn¡¯t help but look at their expressions and reactions. If someone frowned ever so slightly, she would panic as if she had done something wrong. Because she paid too much attention to it, the smooth sound of the violin became obscure and unpleasant. The arm holding the bow gradually got stiffer. In the end, her fingers felt as though they were heavy and couldn¡¯t move at all. When Ji Ning was stuck in this predicament and could not get out of it, a warm palm gentlynded on the top of her head. Shen Hanxing¡¯s gentle and firm voice rang in her ears, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them. You only need to care about the violin in front of you. After you stand on stage, the only thing that is intimately connected to you is the violin. The violin is your partner.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled as she looked at Ji Ning warmly. Her slender fingersnded on the violin. Shen Hanxing bent her back slightly. Her body was seductive, making it impossible for anyone to look away. ¡°Pay attention to your violin. Pour your heart and feelings into it,¡± Shen Hanxing held Ji Ning¡¯s hand and ced the bow on the violin¡¯s string. She pulled it gently, producing a piercing sound. Shen Hanxing chuckled, ¡°Look, your violin is protesting. Protesting that you¡¯re not paying attention to it.¡± After experiencing so many absurd situations, Maestro Lin Ran did not show the slightest bit of dissatisfaction. He even encouraged Ji Ning, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just pretend that we don¡¯t exist and y as you wish.¡± Ji Ning thought about Shen Hanxing¡¯s words and allowed her entire mind to be one with the violin. Her originally perturbed heart slowly calmed down. She nodded her head vigorously. When she opened her eyes again, her pair of evasive eyes carried a certain determination. She ced the violin on her shoulder and ced the bow on the strings. She moved her arms slightly and the flowing notes danced and leaped like butterflies. It was said that the music of the violin contained all the thoughts and emotions of the violinist. In the past, Ji Ning¡¯s music sounded lonely and full of despair. It sounded majestic yet shaky, giving people a sense of danger and the feeling of falling. However, this time, her music contained hope amidst the loneliness and despair. It was like a light that suddenly rose from the darkness, like a butterfly that had broken out of its cocoon, giving people a new life. Shen Hanxing could not help but smile. The sound of the violin could express many emotions. When she yed the violin, she was more valiant and passionate about fighting against fate. Ji Ning had shed her darkness and was draped in light, weing the hope of a new life. Death and hope fought against each other. In the end, the power of light defeating darkness was extremely inspiring. ¡®When Ji Ning¡¯sst note rang in the air and slowly faded away, the entire banquet hall fell into dead silence. The emotional girl shed tears, but her eyes were shining. Ji Ning¡¯s hands trembled as she put down the violin bow. She was agitated and excited. She eximed, ¡°Sister-inw, I did it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you did it,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and stroked her head. ¡°Xiao Ning, you¡¯re really awesome. Your music was so powerful. This is the best performance I¡¯ve ever heard.¡± This was not just a violin piece, it also represented a girl¡¯s new beginning from inside out. Lin Ran thought about it and pped hard, causing the audience below the stage to p enthusiastically one after another. Ji Ning blushed under the apuse that was filled with cheers, and her pale little face turned pink. Although she was shy, she did not choose to hide this time. Instead, she tried her best to face it. ¡°You are the most spiritual and talented violinist I have ever seen,¡± Lin Ran was not stingy with his praise. ¡°You will definitely be able to achieve more than me in the future. You are amazing, You¡¯re able to convey words through your violin ying, and it contains so much emotion.¡± He smiled as he looked at the youngdy who seemed to have been reborn. He asked excitedly but restrained himself, ¡°Would you be willing to learn the violin from me? I promise that I will teach you everything I know.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the entire ce was in an uproar. They were already mentally prepared and knew that Lin Ran had ns to take in a student. However, the fifth daughter of the Ji family, who was a nobody, was chosen as his student. They found it very unbelievable. He was Lin Ran. He was a maestro violinist who had won all the major international awards. He was a representative figure at the top of the international violin level, and he was also considered a national treasure. Lin Ran was not from a wealthy family, but thousands of wealthy families wanted him. It was not only because he was a symbol of elegance, but he was also considered a national treasure. But now, Lin Ran said that Ji Ning would be able to achieve more than him in the future. How could this not be shocking? Ji Ning was filled with excitement. She looked at Shen Hanxing who was standing by her side smiling happily. She was filled with gratitude. She tried hard to control her emotions. She nodded slightly anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing. Maestro Lin, I. Chapter 48 - Let’s Line Up to Apologize

Chapter 48: Let¡¯s Line Up to Apologize

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°silly child, you should call me teacher now.¡± Lin Ran stood up and walked to her side. Facing the crowd below the stage with her, he announced, ¡°From now on, Ji Ning will be my student.¡± The reporters who had been invited to the performance pressed the shutter one after another, recording this seemingly historical moment. The reporters would not know what the scene they were recording with the continuous clicking of the shutters, would represent. They were recording the historic gathering of the two legends in violin history. The apuse below the stage was thunderous. Sun Qinglian and the group of socialites turned pale. They wanted to silently leave the venue. However, they were stopped by Ji Qian, who was already prepared. She said, ¡°Miss Sun, the bet hasn¡¯t been fulfilled yet. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to leave now?¡± ¡°Who did you say was leaving?¡± Sun Qinglian¡¯s expression was unsightly as she red at her. ¡°I just wanted to go to the bathroom!¡± ¡°So long you¡¯re not leaving, it¡¯s all good,¡± Ji Qian smiled at her. ¡°No matter what you n on doing, you don¡¯t have to do it now. Apologize first.¡± ¡°You!¡± Sun Qinglian only felt embarrassed when things had reached this stage. If she apologized to Ji Ning in public, wouldn¡¯t that be utterly humiliating? How could she face the Ji family when she sees them in the future? ¡°Miss Sun, are you trying to back out?¡± Ji Qian was extremely happy. She gave Sun Qinglian a push and urged her, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡± It was embarrassing enough to make a fool of herself. If she didn¡¯t admit her mistake and tried to back out from the bet¡­ The Sun family couldn¡¯t afford to be humiliated. Sun Qinglian gritted her teeth. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to apologize. Now I¡¯m so embarrassed!¡± one of the girlsined in a low voice. ¡°So you¡¯re ming me now?¡± Sun Qinglian turned around abruptly and nced at them. The girls lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to make eye contact with her. Their attitude made Sun Qinglian¡¯s heart turn cold. She sneered, ¡°Was I the one who forced you to agree to the bet? Didn¡¯t I ask for your opinions before the bet? You didn¡¯t dare to refute back then, and now you¡¯re ming me?¡± Sun Qinglian was quite angry about it. Being humiliated wasn¡¯t that important anymore. She simply made her way up the stage and took the microphone. She said to Ji Ning straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t haveughed at you. I even purposely mocked you. I hope you can ept my apology.¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t wait for Ji Ning¡¯s reaction. She put down the microphone and turned to leave. When she passed by the girls, she sneered, ¡°I advise you to quickly apologize as well. Mrs. Ji isn¡¯t someone you can mess with.¡± After saying that, she left. The remaining socialites looked at each other. In the end, no matter how dissatisfied they were, they still went up on stage to apologize to Ji Ning. ¡°Ji Ning, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Ji Ning, I was wrong, I apologize.¡± ¡°Ji Ning¡­¡± Several socialites queued up to apologize. It was almost a famous scene in the upper-ss circles. Ji Ning watched this scene in a daze as she listened to them apologizing to her one after another. She used to think that she didn¡¯t care anymore. After being hurt too many times, she thought she had be numb to all these. She thought that she would be able to ignore these malicious and mocking words. However, when she heard these bted apologies, she realized that she was angry. It was not her fault, it was never her fault. They were in the wrong! The pent-up feelings in her chest seemed to be slowly dissipating. With tears in her eyes, Ji Ning held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and smiled brightly. Ji Qian had originally booked a hotel room as she did not want to return to the Ji family¡¯s house after the banquet. However, after the banquet ended, Ji Qian did not bring it up. She instead thickened her skin and got into the car with Shen Hanxing. They returned to the Ji family¡¯s house together. The living room of the Ji family¡¯s house was brightly lit. Ji Yan, who was supposed to be resting in bed, was sitting on the sofa with a book in his hands. When Shen Hanxing saw him, her eyes lit up slightly. She quickened her pace and walked over, her gaze lingered on his legs for a long time. Eventually, she simply asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡± Ji Yan raised his head to look at her. His pair of dark eyes were suppressing his surging emotions. It seemed that she was the only one left in the world in front of him. After a long while, he finally revealed a faint smile. He said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I wanted to wait for you¡­ wait for you guys toe back.¡± He wanted to wait for her. He wanted to witness this very important night with her. Ji Yan did not say this out loud. There seemed to be thousands of words hidden in his eyes that were as dark as ink. This night held a different meaning for everyone in the Ji family. The next day, the whole Ji family gathered for a rare breakfast together. After Ji Yang and Ji Mo finished their breakfast, they went off to ss. As usual, Ji Zhou stayed at home and seemed like he had nothing to do. Ji Qian had requested for leave of absence to return to the country. Since she didn¡¯t have anything important to do, she also stayed at home and didn¡¯t leave the house. Chapter 49 - Which Teacher Did You Learn From

Chapter 49: Which Teacher Did You Learn From

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Ning looked at her brother and sister who stayed at home. She silently tightened her grip on her spoon. For the first time, she bravely brought up her idea. She asked, ¡°Sister-inw, I have a lesson with my violin teacher today. Could you apany me?¡± Without waiting for Shen Hanxing to respond, Ji Yan frowned slightly, and his dark gaze fell on her. He said, ¡°Tl get the driver to send you over. You¡¯re already so big, you still need someone to apany you there?¡± ¡°L..¡± Ji Ning shrank back a little and looked timidly at her serious and cold big brother. After a pause, she turned her gaze to Shen Hanxing and looked at her pitifully. Her eyes were slightly red. Ji Ning said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little nervous when I think about being alone with the teacher. After all, it¡¯s my first time¡­I-¡­ Sister-inw¡­¡± Her thin and small face was filled with attachment and unease. It was as though she would burst out crying if Shen Hanxing rejected her. The children who grew up in the slums were all stubborn. Even when they were beaten up, they still had to stubbornly have thest say. How could there be a small crybaby that could cry so easily? This was the first time Shen Hanxing realized that she was so afraid of other people crying. She quickly replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you over after breakfast.¡± Ji Ning instantly revealed a satisfied smile, revealing two shallow dimples on her cheeks. This was when the others realized that the girl who had always let her hair down to cover her cheeks, as though she wanted to stay in a dark corner, had pinned her long hair behind her delicate and small ears. More than half of her face was revealed now. Her once timid appearance was nowhere to be seen. She looked like a slightly shy and ordinary little girl. ¡°sister-inw,¡± Ji Qian bit her lips. She wanted to stick to her sister-inw, but she could not find a legitimate reason to do so. It was not like she could be thick-skinned enough to go to Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s house with Ji Ning. Thus, she was very dissatisfied. For the first time, she felt that it was so boring to be the daughter of a rich family who had nothing to do. Shen Hanxing looked over when she heard her voice. She did not seem to sense Ji Qian¡¯s annoyance. Shen Hanxing said, ¡°You just returned home. Stay at home and rest. Wait for me to bring something back for you to eat.¡± Shen Hanxing was going to bring food back just for her? ¡°Okay,¡± Ji Qian instantly tuned from being sullen to cheerful as she smiled brightly. The way his sisters fought for attention was really unsightly, and Ji Zhou curled his lips in disgust. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes darkened as he watched this scene. For the first time, he felt that his father had left too many children. Why were all of them pestering his wife? Unfortunately, his wife was easy to talk to. She would also mostly concede to every plea, and she was very well-tempered as well. ¡°Mr. Ji,¡± Shen Hanxing wiped the corner of his mouth. She smiled and stood up, then walked and stopped in front of Ji Yan. She bent down and asked, ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s body still had the disinfectant smell from the surgery yesterday, and his face was a little pale. The breakfast that Ji Yan ate was different from theirs. The kitchen had specially prepared a meal to be consumed after the surgery. It was light and nourishing, but Shen Hanxing realized that he only ate a small amount. Although the doctor said that it was a minor surgery, it involved breaking and reconnecting the long and crooked bones. One could imagine what kind of pain he would experience after the anesthetic wore off. ¡°Tm okay.¡± Ji Yan shifted his gaze, not looking at her beautiful face that was very close to him. He said lightly, ¡°My wife, please go ande back early.¡± The two of them exchanged a look that only they could understand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sister-inw?¡± Ji Qian subconsciously asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with Big Brother¡¯s body?¡± The conversation between the two of them was obviously very normal. However, for some reason, it gave people the feeling that the conversation contained a little secret between them. There seemed to be a cryptic tacit understanding that no one else could intrude on. Shen Hanxing could not help butugh. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If you¡¯re bored at home, you can read more books.¡± ¡°Reading more would always make you smarter.¡¯ When Maestro Lin Ran returned to the country this time, he stayed in a small vi on the outskirts of the city. The environment was quiet, and there was a beautiful wend park nearby. It was a very suitable ce to live. When Shen Hanxing brought Ji Ning to visit, Lin Ran had just finished his daily practice. He warmly weed the two of them. ¡°Mrs. Ji,¡± Lin Ran¡¯s eyes were kind and full of appreciation. ¡°I wanted to ask you something yesterday but it wasn¡¯t very convenient. Actually, I wanted to know whether you also y the violin? I wonder which teacher you learned from.¡± Yesterday, Shen Hanxing had casually moved the bow and strings of Ji Ning¡¯s violin. She helped Ji Ning adjust the sound of the violin discreetly in areas others couldn¡¯t see. Tuning was something easier said than done. If it wasn¡¯t for her extraordinary knowledge and understanding of the violin, it would have been very difficult to tune it urately. Last night, he saw Shen Hanxing casually fiddle with the violin twice. After that, the violin which was originally slightly out of tune was tuned perfectly. He was very surprised to see that. ¡°Me?¡± Shen Hanxing was a little surprised. After being stunned for a moment, she smiled and said, ¡°Maestro Lin, you¡¯re ttering me. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard some things about me. I didn¡¯te from a good background. How could I have the chance to learn from a great teacher? I just dabbled in it a little when I was bored.¡± Chapter 50 - The Eldery Couple Hiding In The Depths Of The Park

Chapter 50: The Eldery Couple Hiding In The Depths Of The Park

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She had indeed never learned from any violin master. It was simply a coincidence that she encountered and learned the violin from a few elderly who lived in seclusion for a while. Shen Hanxing had once asked for their names. However, they said that their names were already meaningless, so they did not tell her. She was immersed in her memories and did not realize that Lin Ran¡¯s eyes were filled withplicated emotions. Shen Hanxing was younger than 20 years old, but her violin skills were already unfathomable to him. Lin Ran thought of Shen Hanxing¡¯s outstanding talent several times at night. He felt that he might not be capable enough to teach her. Otherwise, he would have taken Mrs. Ji as his student on the spot that night. But what did Mrs. Ji just say earlier? She only dabbled in it when she was bored? If she didn¡¯t practice the violin all year round, how could she perform like this? Lin Ran thought that Shen Hanxing was being modest and didn¡¯t want to say anything more. Thus, he didn¡¯t ask any further. He asked Ji Ning to go upstairs with him to the music room for ss. After all, it was the first day of ss, so it was more about getting to know the basics. It wouldn¡¯t take too long. But Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t n to sit there and wait. After waiting for Lin Ran and Ji Ning to go upstairs, she got up and walked around the wend park in front of the vi. The wend park was a key project of the $ City¡¯s Environmental Protection Bureau. The wend park essentially retained the most primitive state of the surrounding ecology. The air was fresh and the environment was beautiful. Shen Hanxing walked as she looked around. Unknowingly, she arrived at the center of the park. She heard heartyughtering from the side. A gray-haired elderly couple were sitting in the pavilion, drinking tea and discussing something, When they heard the footsteps, they looked back in unison. They looked friendly. One of them, a short-haired olddy, looked at Shen Hanxing. She smiled and asked, ¡°Are you Lin Ran¡¯s new student?¡± The wend park project had just beenpleted, and the surrounding buildings were not officially open for sale yet. Most of the people who could move in at this point had extraordinary identities. For example, only people like Lin Ran, who brought glory to the country, had the special privilege to move in early. As the two of them were examining her, Shen Hanxing was also slowly sizing them up. They looked kind and good-natured, their eyes were wise and peaceful, and they carried the gentleness and calmness that one would possess after experiencing many things. She could not help but think of her grandmother. Moreover, these two addressed Lin Ran rather familiarly. They were probably Lin Ran¡¯s elders or something like that. Shen Hanxing adjusted her expression then she smiled and shook her head. She replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m Ji Ning¡¯s sister-inw. I sent her to ss today. My name is Shen Hanxin; ¡°Shen Hanxing?¡± the short-haired olddy wiped her reading sses. Suddenly, she smiled and said, ¡°I remember this name. Isn¡¯t she that Mrs. Ji that Lin Ran was talking about after he came back yesterday? The one who is very talented with the violin. Old Lin, do you remember?¡± ¡°Yes, of course, I remember,¡± the old man who was called Old Lin waved at Shen Hanxing. ¡°Come here, if you don¡¯t mind. Come over and have some tea with us.¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m not disturbing the both of you,¡± Since there was nothing to do, Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t refuse. She followed the old man¡¯s suggestion. After entering the pavilion, Shen Hanxing realized that the elderly couple was not just drinking tea and chatting. The olddy had a set of music scores in her hand and seemed to beposing music. Old Lin had an easel and paint beside him, and the canvas had green flowers on it. ¡°This is my partner, his surname is Lin,¡± the olddy introduced with a smile. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any other hobbies, he just likes to draw something.¡± If his surname was Lin¡­ they were probably Lin Ran¡¯s parents or rtives or something like that, right? As expected, the environment in which one grew up was very important. Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s parents were also very carefree, and they were still very much immersed in art even in theirter years. Shen Hanxing greeted them, and Old Lady Lin waved at her. She asked, ¡°Since you also know the violin, don¡¯t minding over to take a look at this score of mine. What do you thin Shen Hanxing sat closer to her and looked at the score written on the paper. She slowly yed it in her head, and her slender, white fingertips gently tapped on the stone table. Seeing this, a hint of a smile appeared in Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes. The opening of this piece of music was very lonely and heroic. It was like a lonely boat traveling on the surface of a stormy sea. It survived through the cracks, faced difficulties and obstacles, and constantly struggled. Finally, it cut through the wind and waves and gradually sailed towards a bright and peaceful future. At the end of the piece, there was a sense of tolerance and peace towards the world that had been honed over the years. It was as though a small boat that had experienced thousand of sails would gently ripple on the surface of the sea with the waves. The boat would greet the seagulls that asionally flew past the surface of the sea with a smile. ¡°What do you think?¡± Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation as she asked, ¡°What do you think of this piece?¡± Chapter 51 - I Only Know A Little

Chapter 51: I Only Know A Little

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Tonly know a little about the violin,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled a little embarrassedly. She said softly, ¡°Tl express my understanding of this piece of music from an amateur¡¯s perspective. I hope you don¡¯t mind if I don¡¯t express it well. I feel that this piece of music symbolizes a person¡¯s life. In the early stages, it was full of disasters, endless struggles, and cynicism. Later on, after experiencing a lot, it gradually reached a reconciliation with the world and also with itself. And thus, itpletes a psychological transformation.¡± Shen Hanxing was feeling a little emotional. Music could often express things that words could not express. A few minutes of music could create and express what life was. ¡°Tfeel that this part can be slightly modified¡­¡± Shen Hanxing threw away her emotions and her fingertipsnded on a certain part of the music score. She voiced her opinion, ¡°The melody here is too gentlepared with the earlier melody line, so it sounds a bit dissonant. The connection between the different moods is not enough. How about this, Let¡¯s change it to D first¡­¡± Shen Hanxing did not notice that Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter when she articted her thoughts. ¡®When it came toposing music, Old Lady Lin, disyed a stubbornness that was unlike those of her age. She kept discussing with Shen Hanxing the modification of the piece. In order to convince Shen Hanxing, she would hum a short phrase to prove that what she said was right. When it was really impossible to determine who had the better suggestion, she even dragged Old Master Lin, who was painting at the side, to be the judge. In the end, neither of them was convinced by the other. They angrily looked at each other for a moment, but the two of them could not help butugh. ¡°Youre already so old, yet you¡¯re still childishly arguing away with young people,¡± Old Master Lin teased her as he poured tea for them. ¡°You¡¯re probably tired from all that talking. Quickly drink some tea and catch your breath.¡± After arguing for a long time, the two of them were already thirsty. When they picked up the teacup and drank tea, Shen Hanxing and Old Lady Lin looked at each other. They both cherished the chance to meet a bosom friend. ¡°I¡¯s rare for someone to have such a good chat with her.¡± There was a smile in Old Master Lin¡¯s eyes. He deliberately said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve helped my wife look at herposition, then you can¡¯t be ying favorites. Help me look at this painting that has just beenpleted.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was slightly red. It was rare for her to reveal the shyness of a young maiden. Now that she had calmed down, she realized that her behavior earlier as she argued with Old Lady Lin over a music score was too childish. It was really too inappropriate. After she heard Old Lin¡¯s words, Shen Hanxing calmed down for a moment before slowly nodding her head and agreeing. Although life in the slums was tough, she could be considered lucky. She met many good people and learned many skills that others could not imagine. ying the violin was one of them, and the other was painting. However, she felt that her painting skills were not very good. She could not understand what the new artists in society were painting, She also could not understand how those few lines that were put together could be understood as the unfairness of fate and a struggle against fate¡­ In her opinion, the paintings that were sold for millions of dors were not as good as the paintings that the old man, who could not afford to eat and wore tattered clothes, taught her at that time. The highly valued paintings were even worse than the beautiful scenery of the wend park that Old Master Lin had created in a short period. ¡°You know about oil painting?¡± Seeing her expression, Old Lin was a little surprised. He had casually brought it up to change the topic and liven up the atmosphere. However, he was now actually a little interested. ¡°Come,e,e. What do you think of this painting? Don¡¯t worry, go ahead and voice your opinions boldly.¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really know much either. I just learned a little from an old man,¡± Shen Hanxing thought for a moment. She was afraid that the Old Master Lin would have high expectations of her, so she took precautions first by saying that. ¡®What she did not realize was that when she said she learned a little, the corner of Old Lady Lin¡¯s mouth twitched. Her expression wasplicated. Again, she had said ¡®learned a little¡¯. Shen Hanxing told her that she knew a little about the violin, but she was more knowledgeable than Lin Ran. Shen Hanxing did not know what Old Lady Lin was thinking. She stared at the painting on the canvas and mused over it. She said, ¡°I think theposition of this painting is very clever. It uses thebination of light and shadow to show the wend park under the sun¡­ in this painting, I like this part the most.¡± Shen Hanxing pointed at a distorted willow tree in the corner. After a moment of hesitation, she said, ¡°It¡¯s clearly a beautiful painting, but there¡¯s a strange-looking willow tree. It seems to imply that there are people who suffer even when they are living a peaceful life. But no matter how much suffering there is, it will grow into a big tree and bloom with vitality. At a nce, it gives people endless hope and light.¡± It was really strange. She could not even say a word of praise for the works of those modern and cutting-edge painters who were praised by people. Yet, she felt so much for such an ordinaryndscape painting. Old Lin¡¯s expression gradually became solemn as she spoke, and his smiling face also became stern¡­ Chapter 52 - Giving A Slap In The Face With Facts

Chapter 52: Giving A p In The Face With Facts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Oh no. Shen Hanxing wondered if her nonsense had upset Old Master Lin. Artists always had all sorts of quirks. When faced with someone like her, who only had shallow knowledge but was carelesslymenting on his work, he would probably find it intolerable. If she angered these two, she didn¡¯t know if Ji Ning would be implicated. It was all her fault for not being able to control her mouth when she saw the work she liked. Shen Hanxing subconsciously wanted to apologize. However, Old Lin was the first to speak. He stuffed the brush into her hand and said, ¡°Draw a few strokes for me to see. Draw whatever you want to draw.¡± Shen Hanxing was stunned. What was this? Was he angry and forcing her to draw? Was he trying to p her in the face with the fact that she knew nothing? Shen Hanxing¡¯s scalp went numb. She looked at Old Lady Lin for help only to see Old Lady Lin smiling at the scene in front of her. She looked like a bystander. It seemed that even a bosom friend could not be relied on, so Shen Hanxing had no choice but to bite the bullet and take the brush. ¡°Then forgive me as I show my embarrassing skills.¡± Shen Hanxing really liked to draw. The act of drawing was quiet and silent. One would put all their attention on the canvas before them and pour out their emotions to their hearts¡¯ content. Thus, Shen Hanxing still had the habit of drawing. At this moment, she took the old man¡¯s brush. Her movements did not seem unfamiliar. After calming herself down, she had a good idea of what to do. She quickly put the brush on the canvas and sketched out the shape of her favorite willow tree with a few strokes. Compared to Old Lin¡¯s willow tree that had settled after experiencing so many things, the angle of her willow tree was even more bumpy and sharp. When Old Lady Lin saw the light in Old Lin¡¯s eyes, she could not help but shake her head with a smile. ¡°This old man¡­ still not contented even after retirement.¡¯ Having been with Old Lin for decades, how could she not understand the reason why his face had darkened earlier? It was clear that he had cherished talented people so he wanted to take her in as his student. That was why he had adopted a serious attitude earlier. Unfortunately, even if they were husband and wife, she did not intend to hand over the talented Shen Hanxing. Old Lady Lin was slowly calcting in her head how to win against her husband and snatch this good student. That impatient look made it hard to imagine that there were countless people outside crying and shouting, wanting the couple to take them in as their students. Unfortunately, the two of them had high expectations of their students. Thus, no one could meet their standards to be their students. The two of them had not taken in any students for more than ten years. ¡°Your strokes here are too heavy, and it¡¯s not smooth.¡± After Shen Hanxing finished drawing, Old Lin still had a serious expression on his face. His expression was hard to decipher as he nitpicked her strokes. Shen Hanxing listened obediently and looked at what Old Master Lin had pointed out. As expected, she noticed the inadequacies in her drawing. She thought that it was no wonder the reclusive ¡®experts¡¯ that she¡¯d encountered before were unwilling to reveal their names and imed that they were amateurs. It seemed like they were indeed amateurs. Now that she had met two old artists with artistic aplishments, her ws were endlessly exposed. ¡°That being said¡­¡± Old Lin rubbed his chin, and his expression eased up slightly before revealing a smile once again. ¡°These won¡¯t be considered ws next time. Instead, it¡¯s your unique painting style. Your paintings are very spiritual.¡± It had been a long time since he¡¯d seen such potential, and his love for talent grew even stronger. ¡°Do you want to learn how to paint? Call me teacher and I¡¯ll teach you how to paint.¡± Shen Hanxing was shocked. Why did he suddenly want to be her teacher? Thinking back to those ¡®teachers¡¯ that she had met by chance, Shen Hanxing had lived a busy life for a long time. Every second of her life was filled with learning, and she had no time to herself at all. This caused her to be instinctively fearful when she heard that she had to learn. ¡°Old Lin, you¡¯re not being honest,¡± Old Lady Lin was immediately dissatisfied. ¡°Everything is firste first served. Hanxing should formally be my student first. Her talent in violin is much better than her talent in drawing.¡± It had only been a short while, but she had already familiarly addressed Shen Hanxing as ¡®Hanxing¡¯. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell how spiritual her painting is?¡± Old Lin did not give in. ¡°This level of painting skill cannot be obtained without more than ten years of hard work. She has both talent and diligence. It¡¯s a waste if she doesn¡¯t learn to paint.¡± A young girl who grew up in the slums and was not even twenty years of age. Yet, how was she able to paint for more than ten years? Art was a money-burning profession to begin with. What was it that supported her and let her persevere her studies on how to paint even when it was difficult for her to eat or drink? It must be her love for painting! The elderly couple imagined Shen Hanxing¡¯s unquenchable love for art despite living in poverty. She must have lived frugally in order to go on learning the things she was passionate about. When they thought of this, the way the elderly couple looked at Shen Hanxing changed. Their hearts ached terribly for her. Shen Hanxing: ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Tm not¡­ I did not. Don¡¯t blindly imagine it.¡¯ Chapter 53 - The Geniuses Of The Past

Chapter 53: The Geniuses Of The Past

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shen Hanxing did not know whether tough or cry. Seeing the elderly couple was about to fall out and m the table in anger, she quickly tried to persuade them. She said, ¡°Grandma Lin, Grandpa Lin, please don¡¯t be like this. I have no intention of learning these.¡± ¡°Girl,¡± Old Lin was shocked. ¡°Do you know who I am? Do you know how many people outside there offer their houses and cars and beg me to take them in as students? And you actually don¡¯t want to learn from me?¡± ¡°What do you have to show off?¡± Old Lady Lin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯m not inferior to you either. Previously, there was a prince from a foreign royal family who wanted to learn the violin from me, but I didn¡¯t agree to it!¡± These two actually had such a background? Shen Hanxing grew up ina slum abroad after all. After being tricked by her father to return to the country, she also married at lightning speed. She did not know much about the people and things in this country. Initially, she thought that they were simply Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s parents. However, it seemed that they were even more aplished than Lin Ran? That would make sense. If one did not have outstanding parents, it would not be possible to raise a child to the caliber Maestro Lin Ran was at. ording to Old Master Lin and Old Lady Lin, their statuses might be even more valuable than Lin Ran¡¯s. Their artistic achievements were extraordinary. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up. Old Lin and Old Lady Lin thought that she had thought it through. They raised their heads proudly. ¡°You choose. Who do you want to learn from?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be your student,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled a little embarrassedly. She looked at the two elders with eager eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not very talented. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you, but¡­¡± She politely poured a cup of tea for the two elders, and she lowered her head slightly. ¡°I have younger brothers and sisters in my family. I¡¯m sure the two of you know the one who likes to y the violin. It¡¯s Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s new student called Ji Ning. There¡¯s another one called Ji Mo. He loves oil paintings very much and is also very talented¡­¡± Shen Hanxing asked bashfully, ¡°I wonder if you two masters are interested in teaching them?¡± She was toopetent as a sister-inw. She was constantly thinking about the future of her younger brothers and sisters. For the sake of getting a better education for the children, it was not a big deal for her to humble herself. In any case, she could not let the children suffer. And even if they were poor, they could not skimp on education! It was normal for the elders to be a little humble for the children! Under her repeated pleas, the two elders, though they were disappointed, agreed to her request to asionally guide the two children. They agreed to let Shen Hanxing bring Ji Mo along the next time they came over. Shen Hanxing stood up in satisfaction and left to take Ji Ning home. As national treasures and world-ss artists, the two elders who enjoyed the highest of honor in the world looked at each other. They did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°silly girl,¡± Old Lin scolded with a smile, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know how blessed she is. She doesn¡¯t think more for herself, wasting away her talent like that.¡± ¡°As long as you live happily, there¡¯s no such thing as wasting anything,¡± Old Lady Lin was much calmer. She said with pity, ¡°Look at her understanding of the music. It¡¯s clear that she¡¯s suffering in her heart. Now that she can find a way of life that she likes, we can¡¯t force her to change, right?¡± ¡°I just feel like it¡¯s a pity. Based on her talent, once she learns from us, her aplishments in the future will definitely not be lower than yours or mine.¡± Old Lin sighed, ¡°Moreover, I feel that her style is familiar. It¡¯s a little simr to senior brother¡¯s, but he has already stopped painting for so many years. No one has been able to contact him. I suppose Hanxing probably did not have any interaction with him either. Sigh, I might have seen wrongly.¡± ¡°If you put it that way¡­¡± Old Lady Lin frowned as well. ¡°Actually, I think her understanding of the violin is somewhat simr to that person from back then.¡± A few decades ago, the country was in a difficult period of turmoil. Countless geniuses were born at the right time, and they experienced many hardships during the ten-year catastrophe. Many geniuses who were supposed to shock the world and be the focus of the world were gone. Even those who survived chose to live in seclusion and had not appeared for a long time. ¡°It seems that we are overthinking this,¡± Old Lin shook his head regretfully. ¡°How can there be such a coincidence in the world?¡± The two elders sighed and thought about the past. The two of them did not speak for a long time. Shen Hanxing did not know about their conversation. She brought Ji Ning back to the Ji family. In the evening, she received a call from Xiao Yu. ¡°Hanxing,¡± Xiao Yu sounded a little anxious. ¡°Han Yin might have gone to look for you. If she goes to your ce, let me know. Ill go pick her up.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Hanxing, who was reading, suddenly sat up straight. ¡°What happened?¡± Han Yin wasn¡¯t the type to run around for no reason and make people worry.. Chapter 54 - We Can Talk After You’ve Cried Enough

Chapter 54: We Can Talk After You¡¯ve Cried Enough

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Aunt Han is sick,¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s tone was a little dispirited and upset. ¡°It¡¯s kidney disease. The hospital said that the treatment would require a kidney transnt, which would cost a lot of money. Han Yin said that she was going to quit school and work in order to raise money for the treatment. I scolded her, and she ran away.¡± Shen Hanxing was stunned. The children in the slums rarely had both parents. Most of them were orphans or had biological parents who threw them abroad to fend for themselves. Thus, they had to grow up with the elderly in the family. Han Yin¡¯s father was a disabled person. He had lost an arm and a leg in an ident a few years ago. He had been living on subsistence allowances and he set up a small stall. He could barely make ends meet running the stall. Aunt Han was Han Yin¡¯s mother. She was mute. Her small frame carried Uncle Han in and out every day. Her face was full of wrinkles that showed years of suffering. When Han Yin was born, there was a migration trend in the country. An agent had told them that he could bring the children abroad for free to live a good life. Uncle Han and Aunt Han believed it. Thus, they asked the agent to take Han Yin away, who was only six years old back then. However, they did not expect the agent to be a swindler. He brought children abroad to sell. Subsequently, Han Yin identally went to the slums and got to know Shen Hanxing and the others¡­ Later on, when she got older, the country she was in dealt with people who were not registered residents of the country. As Han Yin and the others who were not registered residents, the government deported them back to their own country. After returning to the country, Han Yin and the others tried to find their parents. Shen Hanxing also met Han Yin¡¯s parents. Although Uncle Han and Aunt Han were living poorly, they always had a kind smile on their faces. They gave Han Yin and the others the warmth of a family that they had never felt before. Therefore, Shen Hanxing could understand Han Yin¡¯s intention to quit school and work in order to treat Aunt Han¡¯s illness. However, just because she understood did not mean that she would agree with this idea. ¡°Hanxing?¡± Xiao Yu could not help but call out when Shen Hanxing did not speak for a long time. ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Hanxing replied softly. Coincidentally, a servant came over at this time. The servant said prudently, ¡°Madam, the guard called to say that someone called Han Yin is looking for you. Do you know her? Should we let her in?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my friend. Get someone to bring her in,¡± Shen Hanxing instructed the servant. Then, she said into the phone, ¡°Han Yin is here. Don¡¯t worry, I will persuade her.¡± With Shen Hanxing¡¯s interference, Xiao Yu was instantly relieved. ¡°Okay, then I will go over to pick her upter.¡± Shen Hanxing nodded. Not long after the call ended, Han Yin, whose eyes and nose were red from crying, entered the room. The moment she saw Shen Hanxing, she could not help but wail loudly. She cried so loudly that Ji Yang and Ji Ning, who were in their rooms, secretly opened their doors to see what was going on. Han Yin was only 16 years old, a young girl. Her pretty little face was still childish, and now she was crying so hard that she was out of breath. Her snot flowed down from her nose. She looked very ugly, but at the same time, she was full of vitality at her age. Shen Hanxing¡¯s head hurt from Han Yin¡¯s crying, She threw a packet of tissue at her and said, ¡°Cry it out first. We can talk after you¡¯ve cried enough.¡± ¡°Sister Hanxing!¡± Hearing her words, Han Yin choked and could not cry anymore. She wiped her tears away forcefully. She hugged and rested her arms on her body. ¡°The doctor said that my mother needs to have the surgery as soon as possible. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to listen to Brother Xiao Yu, but my mother can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± As she spoke, she felt like crying again, ¡°My grades aren¡¯t that good either. I¡¯m different from you, Sister Hanxing. You always ced first in your grade, but even so, you dropped out of school because of your grandmother¡¯s illness. If you can do it, I can do it too. Some time ago, a talent scout came to me and said that I¡¯m good-looking, If I sign a contract with theirpany, I can act and earn a lot of money. That way, my parents can live a good life.¡± Shen Hanxing sneered, ¡°Is that so? Tell me whichpany the talent scout is from that they dare to say such words?¡± Shen Hanxing had always been the leader of their group. Han Yin obediently took out the talent scout¡¯s business card and handed it over. Han Yin did not forget to add, ¡°That talent scout said that although theirpany is small, its development prospects are very good. I have also checked and this is indeed a properpany. There is a formal contract to sign as well. It¡¯s not a scam.¡± In the end, she was still a young girl. She thought that signing the contract would protect her rights and interests. But she did not know that the terms of the contract were akin to selling her body. ¡°Do you understand the legal uses?¡± Shen Hanxing was so angry that she poked her head. She reprimanded, ¡°You only know how to sign the contract. Can you see the traps in the terms of the contract? Do you know whether this contract is protecting your rights and interests or whether it¡¯s exploiting you? You can¡¯t even tell these things apart. Do you still think that you¡¯ve grown up and can stand on your own?¡± ¡°And you¡¯re evenparing yourself to me? Is dropping out of school a glorious thing?¡± The more Shen Hanxing spoke, the angrier she got. She red at Han Yin with all her might.. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Do you think I¡¯m dead?¡± Chapter 55 - I Love You So Much!

Chapter 55: I Love You So Much!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She was closest with Han Yin, Xiao Yu, and Chu Feng, The four of them were famous in the slums for their close friendship. Among them, Han Yin was the youngest. Everyone treated her as their little sister and protected her. ¡°But I can¡¯t ask you guys to solve everything for me.¡± Han Yin¡¯s eyes were red. She knew that her brothers and sisters were good to her, but she couldn¡¯t take their kindness for granted and rely on them for everything. The kidney transnt surgery required 200,000 dors. Moreover, she also had to pay for the post-operative rehabilitation and various expenses. Thus, she needed to prepare at least 250,000 dors. That was not a small amount. To the current Han Yin, it was an astronomical figure. How could she bear to make things difficult for her brothers and sisters who grew up with her? ¡°Han Yin, you¡¯re still young,¡± Shen Hanxing sighed. ¡°Your job right now is to study hard and strive to enter a good university. Only then will you have more options to explore in the future. Now You¡¯re telling me that you want to drop out of school and go to an agency. Do you really like acting or do you ck money?¡± Han Yin bit her lip. ¡°Sister Hanxing, I know you¡¯ll be angry if I tell you the truth, but I¡¯m really not interested in studying. I like acting. My mother¡¯s illness only strengthened my determination to drop out of school.¡± She liked to interact and act out different lives on the screen. ¡°The entertainment industry is not as simple as you think,¡± Shen Hanxing paused, then she continued, ¡°If you really like it, you can apply to major in this field for university. I won¡¯t stop you. You know how it is with the gossip in the entertainment industry. Nowadays, the entertainment industry also looks at one¡¯s education.¡± After saying that, she smiled, she tapped Han Yin¡¯s nose. ¡°Most importantly, don¡¯t forget that I have already married into a wealthy family. Aunt Han is not only your mother, she¡¯s also my family. I will pay for her treatment.¡± ¡°Then I will borrow this money from you, Sister Hanxing, I will write an IOU,¡± Han Yin sat up straight and said seriously, ¡°I promise that I will work hard to earn money in the future and return this money to you, Sister Hanxing.¡± Children from the slums were pragmatic. They knew the power of knowledge better than anyone else. To the poor, knowledge could indeed change their fate. Shen Hanxing did not stand on ceremony with her and nodded directly. Han Yin and the others were friends and family to Shen Hanxing, She hoped that they could lead a good life in the future. However, that did not mean that they had to break their wings and live under her protection, relying on her forever. ¡°Since you like the entertainment industry and want to be an actress, I will keep an eye out for you,¡± Shen Hanxing warned her. ¡°You are not allowed to make decisions without consulting us and then say that you are dropping out of school. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Got it, Sister Hanxing,¡± Han Yin stuck out her tongue and coquettishly nuzzled Shen Hanxing like a clingy caterpir. ¡°Sister Hanxing, why are you so good? I love you so much.¡± The Ji brothers and sisters, who had been observing upstairs, felt sour in their hearts. If she was here to talk to Shen Hanxing, then she should just talk. There was no need to hug her like that. Shen Hanxing was their sister-inw! She even said ¡®I love you¡¯ to their sister-inw. She really had no shame. It was so mushy! Ji Mo returned home from school and was stunned for a moment when he saw the scene in the living room. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m back. This is¡­¡± ¡°This is my little sister, Han Yin.¡± Those upstairs also took the opportunity toe down. Shen Hanxing simply introduced them to each other. Ji Qian quickly took over Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm and secretly red at Han Yin. Then, she said coquettishly, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m already hungry. Shall we have dinner?¡± ¡®Did you hear that? The whole family is about to have dinner. You, who don¡¯t know what was good for you, should quickly leave!¡± Ji Ning didn¡¯t manage to snatch the seat beside sister-inw. She lowered his head and took the fruit te from the servant¡¯s hands. She ced the te of fruits in front of Shen Hanxing. ¡°Sister-inw, eat some fruit first.¡± ¡°Dinner will be servedter today. More guests areing in a bit,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and patted Han Yin¡¯s hand. She said gently, ¡°Xiao Yu and Chu Feng will arrive in a while. Let¡¯s have a meal together and then I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing the Ji family fighting with her for Shen Hanxing¡¯s attention, warning bells rang in Han Yin¡¯s head. She nodded without hesitation and leaned her head on Shen Hanxing¡¯s shoulder. Han Yin said coquettishly with a smile. ¡°You are the best, Sister Hanxing¡± Damn it, another actress fighting with them for her attention! The Ji siblings secretly exchanged nces. They usually did not like each other. However, for the first time, they reached a tacit understanding. For now, they would have to unite and chase out the outsider who was fighting for their sister-inw¡¯s attention! Shen Hanxing waspletely oblivious to the turbulent waves between them. She waved at Ji Mo, who was still standing at the door with his backpack on his back. ¡°Xiao Mo, sit down and write for a while. Are you hungry? If you¡¯re hungry, eat some fruit first to fill your stomach.¡± ¡°Thank you, sister-inw. I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Ji Mo smiled obediently. His naturally curly bangs flicked along with his movements, adding a cute childishness to it.. Chapter 56 - The Whole Family Fighting For Attention

Chapter 56: The Whole Family Fighting For Attention

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Suddenly, Shen Hanxing thought of something. ¡°Oh right, I apanied Xiao Ning to her violin ss today and got to know Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s parents.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and said, ¡°Old Master Lin promised to teach you how to draw. When we go to Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s house next week, you should e along too, Xiao Mo.¡± After she came back, she specially looked up the elderly couple¡¯s information. That was when she found out just how shocking their identities were. The numerous awards on their Baidu Encyclopedia pages made her speechless. Shen Hanxing was very satisfied to be able to find such a suitable teacher for Ji Mo. Ji Mo¡¯s eyes shed with aplicated light. The feeling in his heart was strange andplex. He subconsciously asked softly, ¡°Sister-inw, you know that I like to draw?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you always drawing when you¡¯re resting?¡± Shen Hanxing nodded very naturally. She said matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your sleeves stained with paint several times. I guess you were too engrossed in drawing and didn¡¯t see it on your clothes. This time, I coincidentally met a suitable teacher and got them to guide you.¡± She said it very simply, as if finding a teacher was a small matter that couldn¡¯t be more convenient. However, the person she mentioned was the famous artist, Old Master Lin. He was the role model of countless people who had spent their entire lives learning to draw. Many people had tried their best to get his guidance, but they couldn¡¯t even get a single word in, much less be his student. Ji Mo suddenly thought of his own biological mother. That woman had never cared about what he liked or disliked. She would only urge him to fight for more family assets to take care of her retirement. That woman only cared about herself, she would never trouble herself to find a teacher for a little hobby of his. ¡®The more understated Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude was, the moreplicated the hearts of the Ji brothers and sisters became. What price had she paid and what method had she used to make Old Master Lin, who did not ept students, agree to guide Ji Mo? ¡°Oh right,¡± As though the bomb that was dropped wasn¡¯t enough, Shen Hanxing patted Ji Ning¡¯s head again. ¡°Old Lady Lin, who is also Old Master Lin¡¯s wife, is highly aplished in the violin. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand in the future, feel free to ask her.¡± Ji Ning¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Is it the person I¡¯m thinking of? She promised to teach me asionally?¡± Her fingertips trembled with excitement and tears were about to fall. She was too happy. Everything that had happened in the past few days made her feel as if she was in the clouds, as though this was all a dream. Even a violinist like Old Lady Lin was willing to give her pointers. Sister-inw must have put in a lot of effort for her, right? Ji Ning¡¯s eyes welled up. This strong feeling of being loved and being ced in someone else¡¯s heart made her indescribably moved. Her eyes turned red. Ji Ning held back her tears and smiled brightly. ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all family,¡± Seeing that she was about to cry again, Shen Hanxing¡¯s temples twitched. She casually took an apple and stuffed it into Ji Ning¡¯s mouth. ¡°Study hard. I believe in you.¡± The apple was sweet and delicious. Ji Ning nodded her head vigorously as she chewed on it and smiled shyly. Ji Qian looked at her brother and sister with jealousy. She was furious. For the first time, she felt horrible because she was not artsy and she wasn¡¯t skilled in anything. However, she was about to feel even worse. Han Yin added fuel to the fire and acted coquettishly to Shen Hanxing. ¡°Sister Hanxing, we¡¯re going to be separated into the different subjectbinations in school soon. Can you help me with this?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s attention was instantly diverted. ¡°How infuriating! Where did this girle from? Why was she so annoying!¡± It was rare for the Ji siblings to have the same thoughts. Ji Qian was so angry that she became a pufferfish. She pushed Ji Ning¡¯s back and silently urged her, ¡°Go, get sister-inw back!¡± 1 Ji Ning slowly blinked and grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s sleeve. She pulled it slightly, and Shen Hanxing looked over. Ji Ning raised her timid little face and asked nervously, ¡°Sister-inw, the teacher taught me a new finger technique today. I don¡¯t really understand it. Can you help me? It was my first ss today so I was too embarrassed to ask the teacher¡­¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t suspect her. She nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go to the music room and see how you y it. Maestro Lin Ran is your teacher. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand, you have to ask him boldly. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Mmm, I will work hard,¡± Ji Ning¡¯s face flushed red and she stood up happily. ¡°Then I will bring you upstairs, Sister-inw.¡± The living room had be the main battlefield for the girls. Ji Yang and Ji Zhou looked at each other and their gazes fell on their obedient but scheming younger brother. Ji Mo, who had rarely been bothered by his older brothers since he was young, was silent. Something shed across his eyes. He grabbed the strap of his school bag and chuckled lightly, ¡°Sister-inw, you haven¡¯t seen my drawing, right? I¡¯m afraid that Old Master Lin will be unhappy with me during ss.. Can you help me take a look and give me some pointers?¡± Chapter 57 - I Want to Go Back to My Room to Read!

Chapter 57: I Want to Go Back to My Room to Read!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Mo gripped his backpack tightly, his face revealing the uneasiness of a teenager. Unknowingly, they seemed to have already gotten used to Shen Hanxing¡¯s omnipotence. Asking for advice did not sound strange at all. ¡°Sure,¡± Thinking of the painting that Old Master Lin had criticized, Shen Hanxing hesitated for a moment. ¡°But I only know a little about this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Ji Mo immediately smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯l be at ease after you look at it, Sister-inw. Besides, I¡¯ve already chosen my subjectbination in school. I can¡­ help Sister Han Yin with it.¡± He did not want Han Yin to pester his sister-inw. He was also unwilling to pay attention to this girl who had suddenly appeared to snatch his sister-inw away. Ji Mo¡¯s smile did not change, but he was feeling very disdainful. ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Hanxing was gratified by their mutual kindness and care for each other. She said with a smile, ¡°Dinner will be served in a while. Let¡¯s hurry.¡± Ji Yan, who had juste downstairs, saw that the living room was suddenly half empty. He was stunned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Ji Ning wants sister-inw to teach her the finger technique that she just learned.¡± Ji Qiany on the sofa weakly, her eyes empty. ¡°Ji Mo asked sister-inw to help him look at his drawings.¡± At this moment, she could no longer care about being afraid of her cold and powerful big brother. She hated herself for being a bad student and could only watch as her sister-inw was snatched away at a critical moment. Meanwhile, she was left in the living room with these annoying brothers. Ji Yang and Ji Zhou pursed their lips, and sparks appeared in their eyes once again. Ah, indeed, without their sister-inw, the other party was still so disgusting to them. Ji Yan looked at his three ordinary siblings sitting on the sofa, looking depressed. Ji Yan¡¯s dark eyes swept past them, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disgusted. He turned his wheelchair and went upstairs again. It was better to go back to the room and read more documents than to stay with these incorrigible stupid siblings. Ji Qian jumped up when she saw her brother leave. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ji Yang frowned and scratched his hair in annoyance. ¡°You nearly scared me to death with that sudden movement.¡± ¡°Twant to go back to my room to read!¡± Ji Qian said aggressively. ¡°Call me when dinner is ready.¡± Sister-inw was always right. If she wanted Ji Qian to read more, then Ji Qian would go and do some reading! Ji Qian went upstairs in high spirits. Her home slippers made a crisp sound as they stepped on the wooden floor, like a triumphant song before a battle. Ji Zhou and Ji Yang stared nkly at her back. While they were at a loss, an inexplicable sense of urgency welled up in their hearts. It was as if everyone had a direction to work towards and things to do. Each of them took big strides towards their respective goals. Only the two of them stood foolishly on the spot as they watched the others leave. Ji Yang¡¯s frustration grew more and more intense. He suddenly raised his foot and kicked the marble coffee table. He cursed, ¡°Damn it!¡± The frustration that he could not get rid of made Ji Zhou, who waszy and uninterested in everything, feel a little angry. Ji Zhou suddenly sat up straight. ¡°What the f*ck are you doing?¡± ¡°Tjust felt like it. Why the f*ck do you care?¡± Ji Yang pinched his fingers, making a cracking sound. ¡°You f*cking disturbed me!¡± Ji Zhou did not show any signs of weakness. The two of them were on the verge of a fight. The servants stood at the side in fear and trepidation. When they saw that the two of them looked like they were about to fight at any moment now, they were so scared that they did not even dare to breathe. ¡°Second Young Master, Third Young Maste go back to your room and rest for a while? I¡¯ll call both of you when dinner is ready.¡± ¡®Please, both you young masters better go back to your rooms and stay there.¡¯ When Madam was not present, everyone in this house was a bag of explosives. Who knows when they might explode. It was simply too scary. Hearing the word ¡°Madam, Ji Zhou and Ji Yang froze. During this period, how could they not see Shen Hanxing¡¯s asked of them as a family? If they dared to make a move, no one would benefit from this today. Getting beaten up was a small matter, but the thought of her looking at them with disappointment¡­ Ji Yang was even more annoyed now. He was so angry that he wanted to kick the coffee table again. But just as he raised his foot, he retracted it. He could not help but curse again, ¡°F*ck!¡± He tousled his hair and got up. He grabbed his coat and then walked out. ¡°Third Young Master!¡± the butler¡¯s heart thumped. He hurriedly chased after Ji Yang and asked, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for dinner. Where are you going?¡± ¡°Haircut!¡± Ji Yang gritted his teeth in anger and left without looking back. Hair-haircut? The butler stood rooted to the ground. He must have heard wrongly. Sigh, his ears were no longer working well with his old age.. the butler¡¯s calves and stomach felt weak, but he did not dare to let the two of them really fight. Thus, he could only muster up his courage and try to appease them. . ¡°Madam might take a while before shees downstairs. If you guys are bored, why don¡¯t you Chapter 58 - Cut Open His Heart and Let Her See It

Chapter 58: Cut Open His Heart and Let Her See It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The third young master had always treated his hair as his treasure. How could he go and get a haircut when he would go and dye his hair every few days? Back when Mr. Ji was still around, he did not like third young master¡¯s hair. In order to get him to cut his hair, he cut the third young master¡¯s living expenses for a month. However, the third young master insisted on it and refused to give in. Even if he did not have money, he would not cut his hair. ¡°Tt seems like I have to find a time to go to the hospital to have my ears checked,¡± the butler muttered. He actually heard that the third young master was going to have his hair cut. This was too scary. What if he heard something wrong and offended the masters the next time? Ji Zhou nced at the butler with an unknown gaze and sat back down on the sofa. Hisrge hands with distinct joints covered his eyes and also blocked his obscure expression. Their father was a yboy, and his mother was not inferior to him either. After realizing that it was impossible for her to marry into the Ji family, she took the money that his father gave her and lived a carefree life abroad. It was said that she had recently gotten herself an eighteen-year-old boyfriend. Eighteen years old. That was even younger than Ji Zhou. With such parents, he was used to the chaotic life of the wealthy circle. He had long been used to such a muddy life. Everyone was like that anyway, right? This world was so f*cking boring! Ji Zhou was passionate about racing in all kinds of dangerous ces. When he was racing, he had thought countless times that it would be good to die like this. But now, his chest was filled with indescribable frustration and emptiness. For the first time, he felt that his mud-like life was ipatible with the Ji family. He smashed the sofa hard. The corners of his mouth were tightly pursed, and he fell into a long silence. A storm was brewing downstairs, but it was peaceful upstairs. After instructing Ji Ning on the violin, everyone went to Ji Zhou¡¯s art studio. Ji Zhou¡¯s private space was very important to him. Other than himself and the servants who cleaned the ce, his studio was practically forbidden to anyone else.2 It was the first time that so many people hade to this small studio. The empty room instantly became much more popted. Unlike the others, Ji Zhou¡¯s studio was not filled with his work. The walls of the studio were clean. Even the drawing board was ced to one side. His back was facing the door as if he did not want anyone to see his work. This cold and clean way of furnishing the studio fully expressed the owner¡¯s rejection of the outside world. Shen Hanxing stood at the door and looked around. She did not take the initiative to open the drawing board to look at Ji Mo¡¯s painting. Instead, she stood where she was and said, ¡°Xiao Mo, you can show your work now.¡± She was so polite and considerate. This made Ji Mo, who was originally feeling very ufortable because his space had been invaded by outsiders, secretly let out a sigh of relief in his heart. On the surface, he still looked obedient and gentle. ¡°Okay, Sister-inw. Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and look for it now.¡± Ji Mo went to look through hispleted works. After his fingernded on one of the paintings, he paused slightly. He wore a rather conflicted expression on his face. With his back facing the crowd, dark emotions seethed in his eyes. He was about to break the thinyer of calmness and restraint on the surface. After much hesitation, he finally picked up another painting. ¡°Are you done?¡± Han Yin urged impatiently. ¡°Why does it take so long to pick up a painting?¡± ¡°I found it,¡± Ji Mo curled his lips and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Before turning around, his eyes shed for a moment. Suddenly, he seemed to have made up his mind and grabbed the painting that he had been hesitating about. Ji Mo¡¯s hair had natural curls. The youth stood by the window and smiled. His body was covered with the afterglow of the setting sun. He looked like a little prince who had walked out of a fairy tale, clean and beautiful. Ji Mo passed the painting over with his fair hands. There was a probing look in his eyes as if he was examining the person in front of him. However, his voice was very gentle. ¡°Sister-inw, here.¡± ¡®TIl show you just what kind of monster I am that I¡¯m able to make my own mother loathe me. Yet, she¡¯s unwilling to abandon me for the sake of money.¡¯ Shen Hanxing seemed to be unaware of his strange behavior. Her expression remained the same as she took the painting and opened it. When Han Yin and Ji Ning saw the contents of the painting, they could not help but exim in surprise. Ji Ning even took a step back in fear. Ji Mo looked at their reactions expressionlessly, but his eyes were shing with an evil and joyful light. It was as if their reactions pleased him. However, under the teasing gaze, there seemed to be an even stronger emotion covered in ayer of ice. It was as though he was suppressing sorrow and sadness, which were surging intensely. Ji Mo no longer looked at their reactions. His gaze shifted to Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. Ji Mo¡¯s painting had a very thick dark style. The background color of this painting was thick ck. Large patches of ck painted a depressing atmosphere on the canvas. It was as if dark clouds were stifling the city.. Chapter 59 - Probing

Chapter 59: Probing

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The dark strokes outlined the distant horizon, and the rust color that looked like dried blood depicted the dark red setting sun. There was an iron cage on the empty in, and a little boy with bare feet and scars was imprisoned in it. The little boy also had a heavy iron chain around his neck. Blood flowed along his body and meandered on the ground as if it was going to dye the ground under his feet red. The anguish contrast between ck and red was like a huge rock pressing down on one¡¯s heart, making it hard for one to breathe. It was no wonder Han Yin and Ji Ning had such expressions when they saw this painting. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change. She looked as though she was admiring the most ordinaryndscape painting, After examining it carefully for a while, she said, ¡°Not bad.¡± There was not a hint of recoil or anything bizarre on her face. Hearing this, a strange light shed in Ji Mo¡¯s eyes. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth, but there was not a hint of a smile in his eyes. ¡°Sister-inw, you think it¡¯s not bad?¡± His voice had a strange rhythm. At this moment, the youthful aura seemed to havepletely faded from his body. He emitted both good and evil auras. Whether it was his smile or his strange tone, coupled with the strange painting that he had drawn with his own hands, it sent chills down people¡¯s spines. The timid Ji Ning clenched her fists. This time, she did not retreat in fear. Instead, she quietly tugged at the corner of Shen Hanxing¡¯s shirt and looked at her youngest brother worriedly. Han Yin pursed her lips and was a little displeased. ¡°Speak properly. Why are you being so weir Havinge from the slums, she had seen all kinds of terrifying scenes. This was just a painting with a dark style. She admitted that it was a little scary when she first saw it. However, it was simply a visual shock that she was not mentally prepared for. After the initial shock, the painting had no other effect on her. Ji Mo looked at her strangely and did not say anything. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s really not bad. It¡¯s rare for someone your age to be able to paint like this. You must have practiced a lot, right?¡± Shen Hanxing nodded. She was not stingy with her praise. ¡°I can tell that you really like drawing.¡± That was why he was able to disy his emotions on the canvas to his heart¡¯s content, allowing his emotions to merge with the painting. Shen Hanxing sensed Ji Mo¡¯s deliberate probing, but she did not want to argue with a child. As long as he did not make any principled mistakes, she would always be lenient towards her younger siblings. She had only joined the Ji family not long ago, so it was normal for the children in the family not to trust her. Every child had their own personality. She was not an old-fashioned guardian that required every child to be the same. He was a teenager who was still in high school. Yet he was able to use colors to such an extent, and his painting could bring psychological pressure to people. This was enough to show Ji Mo¡¯s talent in painting. ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± Ji Mo¡¯s gaze became more and more cryptic. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I am a freak for drawing something like this? Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m not normal?¡± A natural criminal, a freak, a sick person, and someone who would definitelymit murder andnd himself in prison in the future. From the first time he picked up the brush, these were the words his biological mother used to curse him repeatedly. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she spread out her fair palm. She said gently, ¡°Give me the brush.¡± Ji Mo¡¯s face still had that strange expression that seemed to be mixed with many emotions. He picked up the brush and handed it to Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing ced the paintbrush on the easel. She asked, ¡°Do you mind if I add a few more strokes on it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind, Sister-inw. Please go ahead,¡± Ji Mo replied. His gaze then fell on the painting. After carefully sizing up the painting, Shen Hanxing moved without hesitation. She immediately dipped the paintbrush into the paint. In just a few strokes, she had drawn a lifelike wild flower. The wild flower bloomed next to the boy who was sitting with his arms around his knees. In the cage, the boy and the wild flower were dependent on each other. The blending of the colors gave more radiance to the painting. The golden setting sun shone on the boy and the wild flower added some warmth. The soil that was moistened by the blood had unknowingly sprouted green shoots. With just a few strokes, the painting that was originally dead silent was given new life and hope. The strange atmosphere was broken, and warm flowers could bloom from the thorns of suffering. Life and hope also sprouted from the mud. As the original artist of the painting, the corners of Ji Mo¡¯s mouth trembled slightly. Complicated emotions seemed to surge in his chest again, causing his eyes to uncontrobly turn red. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, Sister Hanxing. Why are you so good!¡± Han Yin could not help but exim as her eyes filled with admiration.. Was there anything in this world that Sister Hanxing doesn¡¯t know? Chapter 60 - What Can I Do For You

Chapter 60: What Can I Do For You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°sister-inw is really amazing!¡± Ji Ning agreed and nodded her head vigorously, her eyes filled with pride. ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Mo¡¯s painting that¡¯s good. I merely added a few strokes on his painting,¡± Shen Hanxing did not take credit for it. She smiled as she stroked the two youngdies¡¯ heads. Then, she turned to look at Ji Mo. ¡°At such a young age, you shouldn¡¯t be so bitter and vengeful. Even if the sky falls, you don¡¯t need to hold it up. Just live as well as you can.¡± She was clearly not even twenty years old yet and was considered a child in the eyes of many people. However, when she said these words, it did not seem ridiculous. Instead, it was warm and reliable. It was as if as long as she was there, the sky would not fall. ¡°Next time when we go to Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s house, show this painting to them.¡± Ji Mo¡¯s hand that was holding the canvas was slightly retracted. His knuckles were white and his gaze fell on the canvas for a long time. After a while, he nodded gently. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, Sister-inw.¡± Many, many yearster, the young painter who had shed his gloomy and lonely self stood on the grand podium, holding a golden trophy in his hand. He gave his eptance speech on the stage. Many people invited him to admire the paintings, many also wanted to buy and analyze his paintings. However, they did not know that his favorite painting was not a famous painting that had disappeared without a trace, nor was it a work that had won numerous awards for him. His favorite painting, the one that he treasured the most, the one he repeatedly wiped and clean, was a painting done by him when he was young. That painting was amateurish and insidious, yet it was given a new life with just a few strokes from someone. ¡°Sister Hanxing, I didn¡¯t know that you could draw so well.¡± Han Yin had always been the best at being obedient. She smiled with a fawning expression, ¡°Can you draw me a painting too?¡± ¡°You¡­ Why do you want everything?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was filled with helplessness and affection. ¡°If you want me to draw you one, then study hard when you return to school. Once I¡¯m satisfied with your exam results, I¡¯ll draw for you.¡± ¡°Okay then, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Han Yin wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She stuck out her pinky. ¡°Sister Hanxing, let¡¯s pinky swear it. Otherwise, liar, liar, pants on fire!¡± Ji Ning secretly raised her eyes and looked at the interlocking of their pinkies. She was a little envious. She also wanted her sister-inw to draw one especially¡­especially for her. However, she tried her best to open her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t muster the courage to open it. In the end, she could only lower her head dejectedly. The tip of her nose was sore, and her eyes were filled with mist. She was really useless. Why did she want to cry again? Even she felt disgusted by herself for being such a timid crybaby. In the past, when she was bullied and ridiculed by others, or when she was locked up in a pigsty and forced to work every day without food or clothing, she could try her best to control her tears. She would hide in a ce where no one was around before crying. But now that she had a sister-inw who cared about her, she felt like she loved to cry even more. ¡°Does Xiao Ning want it too?¡± At that moment, a familiar palmnded on the top of her hair with a pleasant smell. The sister-inw whom she longed for and relied on smiled at her. When Shen Hanxing saw the tears on Ji Ning¡¯s face, she was stunned for a moment. Then, Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Why are you crying again? Do you want to draw? Then I will draw one for you too, okay?¡± How could there be such a good person in this world? Such a good person had even be her sister-inw! It was unknown when the setting sun hadpletely sunk into the horizon. The sky had darkened, and the studio had also sunk into darkness. However, when Shen Hanxing stood there, it was as though she could light up the entire room. The darkness that had once made her extremely afraid had also be a normal change of light to her. It no longer made her scream and lose herposure. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Ji Ning opened her mouth and choked on her sobs. The tears that she had held back with much difficulty rolled down her cheeks. However, she couldn¡¯t care less about her tears. Strong emotions surged in her heart, causing her to take a step forward. She asked anxiously, ¡°Then what can I give you, Sister-inw? What can I do for you?¡± How could she repay this ray of light in her life? How could she repay the sun that had lit up her entire world? The little girl¡¯s face was thin, and when she cried, she was extremely quiet. She looked especially adorable. She was not the only one, the others also quietly pricked up their ears and focused their attention on Shen Hanxing, who was surrounded in the middle. Shen Hanxing was stunned for a moment, and then she smiled. ¡°If you really want to do something for me¡­ Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Her tone was gentle, it was as though she was talking about something very ordinary. ¡°A girl¡¯s tears are very precious. Don¡¯t cry anymore. You must live a happy life.¡± Ji Ning was stunned for a moment, then she suddenly opened her mouth and cried out loud. She had never cried so heartbreakingly. She cried without restraint, as though she wanted to vent all the grievances she had suffered since she was young. Chapter 61 - Let Her Cry

Chapter 61: Let Her Cry

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Ning disregarded her image as she cried. She was not afraid of disturbing others, embarrassing herself, or being criticized and mocked. She cried so loud as though she wanted to tum all the grievances and hardships she had suffered in her life into tears. Ji Ning was crying her eyes out, but Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile was frozen on her face. Wait, didn¡¯t she tell Ji Ning not to cry? Why was she crying even louder? The deafening cries attracted the attention of the other members of the Ji family. Even Xiao Yu and Chu Feng, who had just arrived, ran over, thinking that something had happened. ¡°Click.¡± The lights in the studio were tumed on. The sudden light caused Shen Hanxing to narrow her eyes. She smiled awkwardly as everyone¡¯s gazes were on them. ¡°Why is everyone here?¡± In the eyes of the onlookers, this scene looked like Shen Hanxing had bullied her timid little sister and made her cry. Shen Hanxing did not know how to exin this awkward scene. L.. [came to call you for dinner, Sister-inw,¡± Ji Qian stammered. Ji Qian was also shocked. ¡°We came up because we heard someone crying.¡± Chu Feng swallowed his saliva and replied in a daze, ¡°I was afraid that something happened to you guys, so I came up with Mr. Ji to take a look.¡± Ji Yan had taken the small elevator up the stairs. At this moment, his eyes were looking at Shen Hanxing with a profound gaze. She was unable to tell whether he was happy or angry. ¡°This expression¡­ did he possibly misunderstand something and wanted to seek an exnation behind his sister¡¯s tears¡± Seeing his gloomy expression, Shen Hanxing subconsciously exined, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know what happened either. I¡¯m not sure why she suddenly started crying¡­¡± ¡°CEO Ji,¡± Xiao Yu took a step forward and stood in front of Shen Hanxing, He bent slightly and exined, ¡°Hanxing is not that kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Get out of my way,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at Xiao Yu gloomily. Ji Yan was clearly the one sitting on the wheelchair, but his gaze naturally carried a sense of condescension. Xiao Yu¡¯s expression also darkened. He did not budge an inch. ¡°No one can bully her in front of me.¡± If he wanted to bully Shen Hanxing, Ji Yan would have to step over his corpse. Ji Yan¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. Without a word, he leaned over and grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s right wrist. He pulled her towards him. Shen Hanxing was forced to stand in front of him. Just as she was about to say something, Ji Yan slowly took out a snow-white handkerchief from his jacket pocket. He opened her palm and gently wiped it. That was when Shen Hanxing realized that she had identally stained her hand with paint when she was drawing earlier. She lowered her eyes, feeling a rare sense of embarrassment. ¡°Oh¡­ you wanted to wipe my hands. I can do it myself.¡± ¡°What else did you think I would do?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes raised slightly under his sword-like eyebrows as he revealed a slight smile. He asked in return, ¡°Did you think I was going to interrogate you or hit you?¡± ¡®Well, that was not what she was thinking. Shen Hanxing thought that if they really fought, Ji Yan would not be able to beat her. She had never been afraid of anyone when it came to fighting. 1 Xiao Yu witnessed the interaction between the two and saw that Ji Yan did not have any intention of hurting Shen Hanxing. Xiao Yu stood there with a somber expression. Ji Yan¡¯s gaze seemed to inadvertently sweep past him. Ji Yan snorted inwardly. After wiping Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand, he did not let go. He gently held her fair and tender hand in his. Her ears were still filled with Ji Ning¡¯s unrestrained crying. Shen Hanxing did not have the time to care about these little details. She was having a headache from the crying, She frowned and asked, ¡°What should we do? We can¡¯t have her continue crying, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. She¡¯ll be fine after crying for a while,¡± Ji Yan was much calmer now. He said unhurriedly, ¡°Let her continue crying.¡± Since Ji Ning¡¯s oldest brother had already spoken, the others naturally would not say anything, Ji Qian thought for a moment and went downstairs to bring up a pile of tissues. Her actions were a little rough as she stuffed them into Ji Ning¡¯s hands. ¡°Wipe your snot first. You can continue crying after that.¡± It was fine if she cried a little loud and ugly. However, Ji Qian did not want Ji Ning to identally ingest her snot. Ji Ning did not stop crying at all. After hugging the tissues tightly, she turned around and threw herself into Ji Qian¡¯s arms. She cried even louder. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, the snot! You¡¯ve got all your snot on me!¡± Ji Qian was like an angry little kitten. Her whole body was stiff as she tried to push Ji Ning away, but she did not dare to move. She could only keep a straight face as she used every cell in her body to vividly demonstrate what it meant to be at a loss. Ji Qian subconsciously looked at Shen Hanxing for help, but her sister-inw was watching them with a smile on her face. Shen Hanxing had no intention of reaching out to help her. Gritting her teeth, Ji Qian simply closed her eyes and said, ¡°Fine, just cry. Just don¡¯t cry into my ears. If you make me deaf from your crying, you¡¯ll be paying for my treatment.¡± Chapter 62 - A Kiss on the Back of the Hand

Chapter 62: A Kiss on the Back of the Hand

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After saying this, Ji Qian wanted to push Ji Ning¡¯s head away. However, her hand hesitated for a moment in the mid-air. Recalling what she had seen others do before, she stiffly reached out and patted her little sister. Her little sister was someone who had almost no presence in the past. Ji Ning was really skinny. Her body always looked very thin, but now that Ji Qian touched her, she realized that Ji Ning was all skin and bones. This kind of contact was a novel experience for the two sisters. Although their age gap was not that big, they were not born from the same mother. They had not interacted with each other since they were young. Thus, even though they were sisters, they were like strangers to each other. They usually would not even greet each other when they bumped into each other at home. It was only when they hugged each other that they realized what it meant to be connected by blood. Although Ji Qian said that she disliked it, she did not reject Ji Ning¡¯s hug. It was the first time that the impatient and arrogant young miss had such patience. She patted Ji Ning¡¯s thin and small back. The others watched them hug each other in silence and did not step forward to disturb them. Seeing this scene, Ji Zhou¡¯s heart was once again filled with a sense ofplicated restlessness. He clenched and loosened his fists repeatedly. In the end, he could not help but curse inwardly. He turned around and went downstairs to pour a cup of warm and lightly salted water. Ji Zhou had always been a noble young master who was constantly bored and wore a gloomy expression. He shoved the cup of water to Ji Ning¡¯s mouth. He said, ¡°Drink some water to replenish some salt in your body before you continue crying. Your voice is so hoarse and unpleasant to hear.¡± Ji Ning, who has suddenly shoved a cup of water into her mouth, cried so hard that her throat felt ufortable. She subconsciously opened her mouth and took a big gulp. ¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp, burp.¡± Because she drank too quickly, she could not help but burp. ¡°p¨¦tt!¡± Ji Ningughed in embarrassment. She grabbed a few tissues to wipe away the tears and snot on her face. Her face was flushed as she stomped her feet in protest. ¡°Second Brother!¡± That was when the others came to their senses. They looked at each other for a while. No one knew who started it, but everyone startedughing in unison. Ji Ning¡¯s face was flushed from theirughter, but she did not cry anymore. Instead, she pursed her lips andughed softly. Her eyes shed with a light that one had never seen before. For the first time, the Ji family, which was always cold, was filled with the warmth andughter of an ordinary family. Ji Yan slightly closed his palm. He was still holding Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. Shen Hanxing¡¯s fingers were very beautiful, but they did not appear delicate. There were thin calluses on her fingertips that had been left behind from her struggles back when she strove for her livelihood. She had walked out of the slums and mysteriously barged into the Ji family. She brought with her a different kind of life, giving the Ji family sunshine, rain, dew, and hope. He wasn¡¯t capable of that. Ji Yan gently closed his eyes, almost devoutly holding Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. He nted a gentle kiss on the back of her hand. Shen Hanxing, who was originally smiling, was stunned. She looked down and could not tell if it was Ji Yan¡¯s burning lips that made her involuntarily curl her fingers, or it was because she was shy. Her gaze met Ji Yan¡¯s deep, bottomless eyes. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart trembled, and her heart could not help but beat faster. The others were immersed in a rxed and warm atmosphere. No one noticed the sudden ambiguous atmosphere between the two of them. Xiao Yu was the only one who witnessed this scene since he habitually looked at Shen Hanxing. The smile on Xiao Yu¡¯s face gradually disappeared, and the light in his eyes seemed to be slowly dying out. Ji Yan seemed to have sensed something, and his gaze swept over. He stared at Xiao Yu coldly with a knowing gaze. Xiao Yu was the first to avert his gaze. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s veryte.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. She reminded, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Let¡¯s hurry up and go downstairs.¡± Their dinner was muchter than usual today so everyone was a little hungry. After hearing what she said, they swarmed downstairs. Xiao Yu suddenly said, ¡°You guys go down first. I¡¯m toozy to move. I want to take the elevator with Mr. Ji Yan.¡± After he said that, he tilted his head and looked at Ji Yan. He asked, ¡°Mr. Ji, you won¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of me, Mr. Xiao Yu,¡± Ji Yan nodded and said calmly, ¡°Please go ahead.¡± The others felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was not quite right. Shen Hanxing wanted to say something, but Ji Qian and Ji Ning tugged her arms and walked downstairs. After the crowd disappeared, Xiao Yu¡¯s expression became indifferent. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°How are your legs, Mr. Ji?¡± ¡°Tm actively treating it. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, Mr. Xiao,¡± Ji Yan smiled politely. ¡°What have you been doing recently, Mr. Ji? Judging from your age, you¡¯re probably still in school, right?¡± ¡°Tm not as smart as Hanxing. I stopped studying a long time ago.¡± The elevator door opened, and Xiao Yu pushed Ji Yan into the elevator. Xiao Yu watched as the elevator door slowly closed. However, he was not in a hurry to press the button to go downstairs. ¡°I¡¯m also not as lucky as you, Mr. Ji. You can have whatever you desire..¡± Chapter 63 - Confrontation Between Men

Chapter 63: Confrontation Between Men

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°My luck is indeed not too bad,¡± Ji Yan nodded. ¡°Of course, I will also cherish and seize this hard-earned luck. I won¡¯t give anyone the chance to snatch it away.¡± ¡°Tm afraid that there are some things that you cannot seize just because you want it,¡± Xiao Yu said with a cold glint in his eyes. ¡°The moment you don¡¯t cherish it as much, others who have been pining for it would risk their lives to snatch it back from you.¡± The so-called luck they were talking about was referring to a certain person. 1 ¡°There is nothing in this world that can snatch away what I want,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s expression turned cold, and his gentle disguise waspletely torn apart. His dark eyes showed a strong paranoia that had never been revealed in front of others. ¡°If anyone dares to snatch it away from me, I will make him regret being bom into this world.¡± With that said, he reached out and pressed the elevator button for the first floor. As the elevator moved downwards, Xiao Yu¡¯s heart was also sinking, ¡°There are no absolutes in this world.¡± He could not help but clench his fists. He used all his strength to bury those unspeakable feelings in the deepest part of his heart. ¡°Anyway, you have to treat her well. She¡­¡± Xiao Yu breathed deeply with some difficulty. ¡°She has been through really tough times. She¡¯s clearly suffering, yet she still wants to protect others. Hanxing deserves a better life and deserves a better person.¡± No matter how unwilling he was, Xiao Yu had to admit that his own life was a mess. He could not see any hope. Thus, he naturally did not deserve Hanxing. ¡°Ding.¡± The elevator arrived. The elevator door opened, and the dining table was already filled with sumptuous dishes. Shen Hanxing smiled and waved at the two of them. ¡°Come over quickly. You guys are still slow even after taking the elevator. The dishes are almost cold.¡± Ji Yan looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s smiling face, but his words were directed at Xiao Yu. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, right? I believe that you are a smart person, Mr. Xiao. I hope you won¡¯t act on your desires and disappoint me.¡± After saying that, he nodded slightly. Ji Yan smiled politely at Xiao Yu who was standing behind him. ¡°Mr. Xiao, it¡¯s time to eat. Please take a seat.¡± Every word and action was very thoughtful and polite. He also disyed the posture and demeanor of the master of the house. Xiao Yu felt as though there was a gaping hole in his heart and a cold wind whistled past it.1 ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Ji.¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s voice was stiff. He raised his feet and walked into the lively dining hall like a robot. ¡°Come over quickly. I specially asked the kitchen to make your favorite double-cooked pork,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and greeted Xiao Yu. She did not notice the covert confrontation between the two men. ¡°The chef is very good at cooking. You will definitely like it.¡± The chef immediately humbly denied it. Shen Hanxing had clearly married into the Ji family not long ago, but she felt as if a lifetime had passed. Her life with the Ji family wasfortable. The servants served her wholeheartedly and she was now living very well. After noticing this, Xiao Yu also had a smile on his face. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll definitely eat more.¡± ¡°Wow, there¡¯s even my favorite stir-fried meat with green peppers!¡± Han Yin shouted loudly. ¡°Chu Feng, Chu Feng, there¡¯s also your favorite boiled meat. Look at the amount of meat, you can eat as much as you want. Sister Hanxing, why are you so awesome?!¡± At this moment, the front door was pushed open. Ji Yang entered with a fierce expression on his face as if he had gone out to fight with someone. ¡°Ji Yang, you¡­¡± said Ji Qian when her gazended on Ji Yang. Her eyes widened. ¡°You, you, you, you¡­ You cut your hair?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a haircut. Why are you making such a fuss?¡± Ji Yang red at her with a rude and irritable attitude. ¡°Ji Yang, are you crazy? Can¡¯t you speak properly?¡± Ji Qian stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Why am I making a fuss? It¡¯s all your fault! Why did you suddenly cut your precious hair? Didn¡¯t you say you would never cut it?¡± ¡°Ljust wanted to, what do you want to do about it?¡± Ji Yang was even angrier than her. He said fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re the only one with a mouth that talks nonstop. You¡¯re such a chatterbox.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Hanxing had a smile on the corner of her mouth, but there was a hint of coldness in her eyes. ¡°Ji Yang, you must be really capable now. Is this your attitude when you talk to your family members?¡± Even without his silver hair, Ji Yang¡¯s aura was still strong. Even after he shaved his crew cut and revealed all of his facial features, his aura was stronger than before. He was unruly and obstinate like a lone wolf. Xiao Yu and the other two couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried. ¡°Ji Qian talks too much. She¡¯s a little annoying.¡± Ji Yang, who looked like he was not to be trifled with, pursed his lips into a straight line. He felt wronged. ¡°I was wrong, Sister-inw. I shouldn¡¯t have said such dirty words.¡± As he apologized, he thought, ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have gone crazy and cut my hair.. So what if I did cut my hair? Who cares? Damn it, I must have been possessed!¡± Chapter 64 - How Are You Doing?

Chapter 64: How Are You Doing?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hey, don¡¯t throw tantrums with your family members whenever you please. Don¡¯t do this next time,¡± Shen Hanxing reminded him before her gaze fell on his short ck hair. Noticing her gaze, Ji Yang¡¯s heart instantly jumped. He was a little nervous, he did not know what to expect. Did she see something? Did she think that he was crazy, just like Ji Qian had said? Damn it, getting a haircut was the stupidest thing he had ever done in his life! ¡°Your new hairstyle is not bad,¡± Shen Hanxing praised. ¡°It looks much better than before. Keep it like this from now on. Go wash your hands and eat. We¡¯re all waiting for you.¡± Ji Yang¡¯s ears instantly turned red. The redness spread to his entire face in an instant. Ji Yang had turned from a wild lone wolf into a duck that was boiling red. ¡°Mmm.¡± Ji Yang rubbed the corner of his mouth that was about to split open uncontrobly. After washing his hands, he sat down casually. He then stubbornly exined, ¡°I just feel that the weather is hot so it would feel cooler if I cut my hair.¡± ¡°It looks like it¡¯s really hot. Ji Yang, your face is so red,¡± Ji Qian was a big-hearted person. When she saw that Ji Yang¡¯s face waspletely red, she asked with concern, ¡°Do you want to turn down the temperature of the air conditioner a little?¡± ¡°No need. I ran back home. It¡¯ll be fine in a while. Eat your food!¡± Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help but re at her! ¡°It looks good. It looks better than your silver hairstyle.¡± Ji Ning pursed her lips and expressed her thoughts in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t say it anymore.¡± Ji Zhou raised the corners of his mouth and ruffled Ji Ning¡¯s soft hair. ¡°When some people are embarrassed, they may use their fists on others,¡± he said as he seemed to imply something. ¡°I¡­ not only do I use my fists when I feel embarrassed, but I also like to hit people when I have nothing to do. Second Brother, do you want to give it a try?¡± Ji Yang said with a faint smile. Hearing the sounds ofughtering from the dining room, the kitchen maids stuck their heads out and looked at each other. They couldn¡¯t help but smile. Some of them couldn¡¯t help but raise their hands to rub their moist eyes. It had been a long time since they had seen such a lively scene. Han Yin was not shy or afraid of strangers. She soon became friends with the children of the Ji family. When it was time for them to part, she looped her arms around Ji Qian and Ji Ning¡¯s necks and spoke to them. Xiao Yu stood in the distance with his back facing the crowd. He raised his head to look at the crescent moon in the sky. No one knew what he was thinking. Chu Feng looked at his back. He paused for a moment before calling out in a low voice, ¡°Sister Hanxing.¡± Shen Hanxing reacted and raised her eyes to look at the seventeen-year-old boy. The four of them got along with each other. Xiao Yu and Shen Hanxing were around the same age. Most of the time, he was her right-hand man, helping her discipline the others. Han Yin was lively, cute, and liked to act coquettishly. She was a sweet and obedient little sister. Chu Feng didn¡¯t talk much and didn¡¯t have much presence. Most of the time, he quietly watched them from the side. He seemed very reserved. But Shen Hanxing knew that he was a boy who valued loyalty. She remembered that there was one time when they were in trouble and couldn¡¯t take care of the family. Chu Feng was the one who shouldered all three of their responsibilities with his thin shoulders. The originally thin boy became as thin as a bag of bones during that period. ¡®When Shen Hanxing and the others got out of their predicament and returned home, Chu Feng didn¡¯t mention how hard it was for him during that period. He only happily weed them back home. Shen Hanxing had leamed about the things he had done from her grandmother. If her grandmother didn¡¯t tell her, she probably wouldn¡¯t know for the rest of her life just how loyal and dependable Chu Feng was. ¡°Sister Hanxing, are you doing well?¡± Chu Feng lowered his eyes and asked her with a serious expression. ¡°Sister Hanxing, are you doing well here?¡± Shen Hanxing was startled for a moment. Her heart was so sour that it felt as if someone had pinched it. It softened into a puddle. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not happy, you must tell us.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s voice was very soft, but his tone was exceptionally firm. ¡°We, and brother Xiao Yu, will always support you in any decision. We¡¯ll be your strongest support.¡± When a seventeen or eighteen-year-old child spoke seriously, he always appeared somewhat childish andughable. The adults always felt that they were still young, What right did a seventeen or eighteen-year-old have to talk about ¡®forever¡¯? What right did they have to make these promises? But Shen Hanxing knew that Chu Feng never spoke nonsense. He used his actions to prove that every word he said was serious and unwavering. ¡°Iknow,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart softened. How could she have such a group of loyal and dependablepanions? She raised her hand and patted Chu Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Children shouldn¡¯t have such heavy thoughts. Your responsibility now is to go to school properly and also take care of Han Yin..¡± Chapter 65 - A Veiled Promise

Chapter 65: A Veiled Promise

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Chu Feng nodded and turned his gaze to Ji Yan, who had been quietly guarding at the side. The young man was still somewhat uneasy in the face of Ji Yan¡¯s oppressive gaze, but he didn¡¯t shrink back. Instead, he bravely raised his eyes and looked at Ji Yan. He spoke to Ji Yan as Shen Hanxing¡¯s family, ¡°Mr. Ji, Sister Hanxing is a very, very important family member to us. Brother Xiao Yu wishes for Sister Hanxing to live well, more than any of us. If he said anything rude to you, I hope you can be magnanimous and not hold it against him.¡± Shen Hanxing was astonished. ¡°What did Xiao Yu say to Ji Yan?¡± Only men could clearly see the undercurrents between men. ¡°Nothing,¡± Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s slightly cold palm and gently gestured for her to be at ease. Then, he said to Chu Feng, ¡°I won¡¯t hold it against any of you, you¡¯re all her family. You cane and y often in the future, She¡¯ll be very happy when youe.¡± Although Ji Yan was sitting in a wheelchair, the temperament of someone who had been in a high position for a long time would not disappear easily. His gaze was so sharp that no one dared to look him in the eye. Ji Yan¡¯s tone was gentle. Although he didn¡¯t make any promises, Chu Feng knew that this was also a kind of promise. His heart instantly rxed. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ji.¡± The chauffeur drove the car to the front door. The three of them got into the car and left the Ji family home. ¡°You guys go back first. I¡¯m going to the greenhouse.¡± After seeing them off, Shen Hanxing recalled the disaster-ridden orchid that she had brought back. After the banquet ended, she took the orchid from Elder Zhuang and temporarily stored it in the greenhouse. As the orchid was not in that terrible condition for long, it looked like it would survive. With Shen Hanxing¡¯s meticulous care during this period, the orchid looked much better now. Hearing Shen Hanxing mention the greenhouse, Ji Qian also thought of the orchid. She was subconsciously worried. She said nervously, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± After all, this matter had started because of her. Now that her sister-inw had to take responsibility for her, just thinking about it made Ji Qian feel guilty. Ji Ning bit her lip. She was very sensitive to emotions, so she subconsciously raised her eyes to look at Ji Yan¡¯s expression. When she went downstairs today, she identally saw the newspaper that her brother was reading. The biggest section of the newspaper was a report on the events that happened at the banquet. Ji Yan was very alert. The moment Ji Ning looked at him, he immediately stared back at her. Ji Ning¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and she timidly took a step back. ¡°What, are you afraid that I¡¯m angry?¡± Ji Yan was a little amused. Although Ji Ning had stepped out of her protective shell, it would take a while for her to change her timid side. Moreover, Ji Ning¡¯s fear of Ji Yan was from the bottom of her heart. Ji Ning paused and asked carefully, ¡°Then, are you angry, Big Brother?¡± After asking, she did not wait for Ji Yan to answer. She anxiously exined, ¡°Sister-inw and Fourth Sister are not to me for that incident. Someone deliberately framed Fourth Sister. Sister-inw was also trying to protect her and our family¡­¡± Ji Ning was afraid that her big brother would get angry at her sister-inw and think that she was being impulsive and meddlesome. Sister-inw was such a good person, she should not be subjected to such harsh criticism. Hearing Ji Ning¡¯s words, Ji Qian also reacted, and her face instantly turned pale. She had been afraid of her oldest brother since young. Her oldest brother was groomed as the family¡¯s sessor. He had a cold personality and an IQ close to that of a demon. No matter how arrogant and haughty she usually was, she would be meek the moment she met Ji Yant. She did not dare to cause any trouble at all in front of him. At that moment, Ji Qian¡¯s legs were trembling. Although she instinctively wanted to run away, she still braced herself and stepped forward to admit her mistake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother. It was my fault. I was not vignt enough and made friends with the wrong people. That¡¯s why I got into trouble. Sister-inw was just trying to protect me¡­¡± she paused for a moment. She raised her fingers and promised seriously, ¡°I swear, if that orchid is still not back to its normal state in three months, I will go to the Zhuang family to apologize. I will definitely not bring shame to the Ji family.¡± The atmosphere was a little cold. The rxed and happy atmosphere suddenly went still. As the masters of the house did note back in for a long time, the butler went out to check what was happening, The scene before him also made him worried and he did not dare to make any noise. After a long while, a softugh broke the tense atmosphere. Shen Hanxing looked at the sisters who were in front of her, trying to protect her. Shen Hanxing said with amusement, ¡°You don¡¯t think that Mr. Ji only found out about what happened at the dinner party today, right?¡± Even if Ji Yan had given up his position as the head of the Ji family due to health reasons, he would not receive such news rted to the family thiste. What happened at the dinner party concerned the pride and interests of the Ji Corporation. If Ji Yan had not received the news on the same day, he would not have been able to take over the Ji family.. Chapter 66 - The Assistant He Gave

Chapter 66 The Assistant He Gave

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Are you looking down on me or the Ji Family?¡± Ji Yan smirked. ¡°If you were really afraid that I would get angry, what would you have done?¡± He did not expect much from his younger siblings. As long as they did not cause too much trouble, he was willing to support them with wealth and honor. From the looks of it now, all of them were extremely stupid. It was indeed time for them to be taught a couple of lessons now. ¡°So, you¡¯re not angry anymore, Big Brother?¡± Ji Qian¡¯s asked. Her eyes were filled with craftiness and she suppressed her excitement. ¡°Angry? Who said I¡¯m not angry anymore?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s face was expressionless. It was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry. ¡°You can¡¯t differentiate between honest and crafty people, good or bad, and you¡¯re not even vignt. This time, your sister-inw backed you up. What about the next time? Can your sister-inw protect you forever? Can the Ji family protect you forever?¡± Ji Qian pursed her lips. ¡°Learn more from your sister-inw in the future,¡± Ji Yan shook his head. When his gaze fell on Shen Hanxing, the stern expression in his eyes softened a lot. He became gentle and affectionate. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t save the orchid. I can afford to take responsibility for this small matter. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji should trust me a little more,¡± Shen Hanxing curled her red lips and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve said before that you won¡¯t suffer a loss if you invest in me, Mr. Ji.¡± Shen Hanxing and Ji Qian went to check the condition of the orchids. Shen Hanxing reformted the ratio of the nutrient solution and raised the temperature of the greenhouse before she got up and left. The next day, Ji Yan gave Shen Hanxing a surprise. ¡°You need someone to assist you, my wife,¡± Ji Yan pointed to the man beside him and introduced him to Shen Hanxing. ¡°This is the assistant I hired for you.¡± The man was dressed in a low-key ck suit, and every button was buttoned carefully. There was an exquisite diamond brooch on his dark blue tie. His hair wasbed back meticulously, revealing an elite-like face. ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Han Qi,¡± when the man approached, he smelled of cologne. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Shen.¡± Han Qi? Shen Hanxing had heard of this man¡¯s name before. Han Qi had apparently studied overseas andpleted his postgraduate studies at Oxford University. He had made a name for himself in the financial world at a young age so many people wanted to hire him. She did not expect Ji Yan to invite Han Qi over. ¡°Hello, Mr. Han,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and shook his hand. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of talent to let you be my assistant, Mr. Han.¡± She was indeed very impressed by Han Qi. He was not only talented and practical, but he was also tactful. Although he was introduced by Ji Yan, he did not address her as Mrs. Ji. From this, it could be clearly seen that he knew who he was serving. ¡°I believe that Miss Shen will not mistreat me,¡± there was a hint of a smile in Han Qi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Most importantly, I like to create miracles. Isn¡¯t it a great sense of achievement to see a miracle happen with my own eyes?¡± Before Han Qi agreed to Ji Yan¡¯s offer, he had a systematic understanding of the rumored Mrs. Ji who grew up in the slums. She was straightforward and decisive in her actions. Her style was very strong. She was protective but valiant, bold yet thorough in her actions. She was impulsive but also restrained. Her ability could be said to be outstanding. In Han Qi¡¯s opinion, Shen Hanxing was a mysterious woman. She had many problems but she was also a very charmingdy. He believed that working with her would definitely be very pleasant. Shen Hanxing and Han Qi¡¯s gazes met. Both of them could see each other¡¯s ambitions. Shen Hanxing¡¯s acted generously and said, ¡°I hope to get along well with you, Mr. Han.¡± Seeing that they hade to an agreement, Ji Yan knocked on his wheelchair. He said, ¡°After my car ident, the Ji family had been quiet for a very long time. Since Maestro Lin Ran has epted Ji Ning as his student, shall we hold a banquet to celebrate it?¡± The silence after his car ident probably gave some people the wrong signal. They probably thought that he would never be able to rise again. Those people¡¯s greedy hands were growing longer by the day. It was time to give them a warning. If they crossed the line again, their hands and feet would be crushed. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll draw up a list of people to invite,¡± Shen Hanxing understood the meaning behind his words and nodded. ¡°After Mr. Ji sees the list and feels that there is no problem, we can prepare for the banquet.¡± Shen Hanxing had an assistant now. The funds that she had obtained before the wedding had made double the profit in the stock market. Shen Hanxing gave Han Qi ten million dors on the spot and arranged for him to register an investmentpany. On behalf of the Ji family, she began to get busy preparing for the uing banquet. A few dayster, all the wealthy families in S City received the invitation letters from the Ji family. At this time, the crisp sound of ss breaking could be heard in the CEO¡¯s office of the Ji Corporation.. Chapter 67 - Rivalry of Siblings

Chapter 67 Rivalry of Siblings

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Liu Kui in front of him. Chen Songyang¡¯s expression was sinister as he said, ¡°Manager Liu,st time it was the tabloids. This time it¡¯s an invitation to the Ji family¡¯s banquet. What¡¯s the next one? Hmm? Would it be the letter of appointment for Ji Yan to return to the Ji Corporation? Tell me!¡± ¡°C-CEO Cheng¡­¡± Liu Kui was sweating profusely and his legs were trembling. ¡°CEO Cheng, please listen to my exnation. I don¡¯t know why this happened either. Zhi Bai really did as you instructed¡­¡± ¡°Then why is Ji Yan well enough to host a banquet?!¡± Cheng Songyang mmed the table and shouted, ¡°I promoted you from a useless person to a manager and gave you arge sum of money. I didn¡¯t do it so that you could argue with me here!¡± ¡°CEO Cheng, please wait a little longer,¡± Liu Kui was about to cry. He continued to promise, ¡°This is not something to be anxious about. Zhi Bai checked carefully and Ji Yan did take those problematic medicines on time!¡± ¡°Brother!¡± At this moment, the door of the CEO¡¯s office was mmed open. Cheng Liu held the invitation sent by the Ji family and ran in fuming. She did not even look at the mess on the floor. Cheng Liu said angrily, ¡°The Ji family is going to have a banquet. Brother, did you know? Ahhh, Shen Hanxing, that b*tch. Last time, she made me so embarrassed. This time, she actually dared to send me an invitation!¡± Cheng Liu was so angry that she was about to cry. ¡°Because of that b*tch Shen Hanxing, I didn¡¯t dare to go out these few days. I was afraid that others willugh at me. Brother, what should we do?¡± ¡°Get out first,¡± Cheng Songyang nced at Liu Kui with a cold gaze. Liu Kui¡¯s body trembled and he hurriedly left the office. He even closed the office door very considerately. ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± Cheng Songyang leaned against the CEO chair. He berated, ¡°What are you afraid of? I am now the person in charge of the Ji Corporation and you are my younger sister. Who would dare tough at you?¡± ¡°Even if they don¡¯t dare tough in front of me, they willugh at me behind my back. I¡¯m really too humiliated to face anyone!¡± Cheng Liu plopped down on the sofa. When she thought of the scene that day, her tears started to fall. ¡°Shen Hanxing pped me in front of everyone and even called me an ungrateful ingrate. She even stepped on my face! Brother, when will you help me exact revenge on her!¡± Cheng Liu knew that her current lifestyle depended on mooching off the Ji Corporation. Her father died early and the Cheng family was disappointing. In thest few years, the Cheng family had fallen further and further. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Cheng family couldn¡¯t develop and flourish, the two siblings wouldn¡¯t have had to cling to the Ji family so tightly. The two of them, who had different surnames from the Ji family, had a share in the Ji Corporation. The Ji Corporation had many sly old foxes. How many hardships had they gone through to reach their current position? They couldn¡¯t return everything they had back to the Ji family now! ¡°She really said that?!¡± Cheng Songyang stood up abruptly. His eyes were filled with viciousness. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that day when you got home?¡± She was called an ingrate in public, but the Cheng siblings did not say anything about it. Wouldn¡¯t this mean that they were admitting to it then? No wonder when he went out to discuss a business venture recently, the other boss looked at him strangely. So this was the reason why¡­ ¡°After Shen Hanxing pointed at my nose and scolded me, do you still want me to repeat those embarrassing words to you?¡± Cheng Liu didn¡¯t realize that something was wrong at all. She wiped her tears and said, ¡°Besides, if you really want to know if I have been humiliated, why don¡¯t you ask Mom?¡± Facing his sister who did not feel that she was at fault at all, Cheng Songyang could almost imagine his mother¡¯s exact same reaction as his sister¡¯s. He immediately had a headache. These two women would only ruin his ns and drag him down. ¡°Alright, stop crying,¡± Cheng Songyang was upset so his attitude couldn¡¯t be considered good. ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how much you cry now. You will not be the only one going to the Ji family¡¯s banquet, our entire family will attend the banquet.¡± ¡°What?¡± Cheng Liu was surprised. However, she rejected without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± she screamed, ¡°If I go, Ji Qian will be so proud of herself. I¡¯m not going to embarrass myself, and Mom won¡¯t go either!¡± ¡°You have to go even if you don¡¯t want to!¡± Cheng Songyang grabbed her wrist, his expression was ferocious. ¡°You¡¯re not a child anymore. Don¡¯t act like one. Not only are you going to the banquet, but you¡¯re also going to apologize to Ji Qian with a big gift!¡± He paused and narrowed his eyes. Then, he reminded her, ¡°Cheng Liu, I¡¯m spoiling you because I can. As long as the Ji Corporation isn¡¯t in our hands, we can¡¯tpletely fall out with the Ji family. If you continue to be disobedient, don¡¯t me me for not treating you as my sister.¡± Cheng Liu¡¯s entire body trembled and her hair stood on end. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t speak.. Chapter 68 - Scheming Secretly

Chapter 68 Scheming Secretly

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Be obedient and you¡¯ll be my good sister,¡± the corners of Cheng Songyang¡¯s mouth twitched and he put on a fake smile. ¡°Go home and try to persuade Mom. Treat the Ji family better on the day of the banquet. Only when I¡¯m well will our family be well. Then both of you can continue to live such a luxurious life. Do you understand?¡± He patted Cheng Liu¡¯s cheek twice with his big cold palm. The bone-chilling coldness seemed to spread from her cheek all the way to the bottom of her heart. Cheng Liu could not help but tremble and her lips quivered. Looking at his sister¡¯s terrified expression, Cheng Songyang felt a sense of joy in his heart. The smile on his face grew bigger. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, do you understand? Answer me quickly.¡± His palm slowly slid down to Cheng Liu¡¯s neck. Hisrge palm tightened slightly as if he could snap her slender neck in the next second. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s painful¡­¡± tears fell from Cheng Liu¡¯s eyes. She was so scared that her voice softened unconsciously. She tried to butter up to him as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, Brother. I¡¯ll go home and persuade Mom to go with us to the Ji family¡¯s banquet to apologize¡­¡± ¡°Remember to bring a big gift and apologize sincerely,¡± Cheng Songyang emphasized. After Cheng Liu kept nodding to show that she understood, he slowly let go of Cheng Liu and tidied up his suit. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel wronged,¡± Cheng Songyang sneered. With a hint of disdain, he said, ¡°You women love to fuss over such trivial matters. The reason why such a vulgar and uneducated woman was able to humiliate you was because she married Ji Yan.¡± ¡°When Ji Yan falls, Shen Hanxing will be meat on the chopping board. You can cut her up however you want.¡± He looked at his sister arrogantly and pointed at her from above. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to fight now. You have to see who will have thestugh.¡± ¡°But Shen Hanxing is really too much!¡± When she heard the name ¡®Shen Hanxing¡¯, Cheng Liu felt that her face, which took a long time to recover, was starting to hurt again. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Brother, no matter what, Mom and | are your family members. Shen Hanxing has pped our Cheng family¡¯s face in front of everyone. This means that she disregards the Cheng family. I¡¯m really angry!¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s face instantly darkened. As the saying goes, when you hit a dog, you still have to look at the owner. Just like what Cheng Liu had said, she and her mom were also members of the Cheng family. They were his sister and mother. When Shen Hanxing attacked Cheng Liu in front of everyone, it was not only Cheng Liu¡¯s face that was pped, Cheng Songyang¡¯s face was pped as well. A person who had not graduated from high school and came from the slums dared to look down on him? Cheng Songyang could not help but think whether Shen Hanxing was bold or whether she was ordered by Ji Yan to do so? If everything was under Ji Yan¡¯s orders, did Ji Yan think that Cheng Songyang was still the same as before, a dog of the Ji family? ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to vent your anger?¡± Cheng Songyang raised the corners of his lips and revealed a sinister smile. ¡°Since you can¡¯t get over it, then I will help you vent your anger.¡± ¡°Brother, you have a way?¡± Cheng Liu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Some id*ots overestimate themselves. They think that they can do whatever they want just by marrying into the Ji family.¡± Cheng Songyang thought of the news he had just received. He sneered and said, ¡°I heard that Shen Hanxing opened an investmentpany. Mom¡¯s foreign tradepany happens to be short of funds, right? Let Mom talk to them.¡± Although his mother was stupid and vain, she had a mouth that could deceive people. She deceived those richdies, who only knew how to maintain their appearances and beauty, to obediently fork out money and give it to the Cheng family. His mother hadpletely entered the richdies¡¯ social circle using the introduction of investments as a facade. She had made a considerable sum of money during the regr afternoon tea parties. As for the foreign tradepany under her name, it originally belonged to the Ji Corporation. When Elder Ji was still around, he had left most of the Ji Corporation¡¯s assets to Ji Yan, his oldest grandson that he had nurtured to be the sessor. The foreign tradepany was used as a dowry and given to Ji Yan¡¯s aunt, who was also Cheng Songyang and Cheng Liu¡¯s mother. Thispany had always been in a state of loss. No matter how they operated, it was difficult for thepany¡¯s financials to improve. Elder Ji probably had some feelings for thispany. Before he died, he forced Ji Yan to sign a contract. The contract stated that he would fill the holes from the losses in the foreign tradepany. In other words, the reason why this tradingpany had not closed down was that it was supported by the Ji Corporation. It was mooching off Ji Corporation. Cheng Liu clearly knew her mother¡¯s ability as well. Her eyes lit up instantly and she nodded without hesitation. She fiercely said, ¡°I will make sure Shen Hanxing can¡¯t even cry!¡± Shen Hanxing, who was being talked about by the siblings, was not in a good mood as well. She thought that after experiencing so many things, there was nothing that she could not face calmly. However, at this moment, when she heard the cursesing from the phone, she could not help but frown. She felt a little frustrated.. Chapter 69 - A Clear Break

Chapter 69 A Clear Break

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re married now, you¡¯re no longer a member of the Shen family. Think about your sister when you¡¯re out there. Why are you so close to the Ji family?¡± Her father, Shen Yong, babbled non-stop. His tone was filled with unconceble anger. ¡°You and your sister are the ones who are rted by blood. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help your sister be Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s student, but how can you push that girl from the Ji family to be his student?!¡± After the banquet that day, Shen Sisi came back crying. She said that she wasn¡¯t chosen by Maestro Lin Ran because of Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing was the one who pushed out that timid younger sister of the Ji family, Ji Ning. If Ji Ning hadn¡¯t been there, Shen Sisi would have been the first candidate to be Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s student. Shen Yong was furious when he heard this. Thus, he called Shen Hanxing to lecture her that just because she married into the Ji family does not mean she has truly be part of the Ji family. ¡°You will always be a member of the Shen family. If something happens to you, we would be the only ones to help you. If you don¡¯t build a good rtionship with your sister now and something happens to you in the future, do you think your sister will care about you? The rtionship between sisters is reciprocal!¡± Shen Yong reprimanded her in anger. ¡°Now, quickly tell that girl of the Ji family to inform Maestro Lin Ran that she wants to stop learning from him. Make her tell him that she is not worthy to be his student. Then, you can rmend your sister to Maestro Lin Ran.¡± Shen Hanxing really could not understand. How could Shen Yong have the cheek to make this call? In the beginning, Shen Sisi was unwilling to marry Ji Yan. Thus, he tried every means to trick Shen Hanxing to return to the country and marry Ji Yan instead. The father-daughter rtionship between them had long been broken. Shen Hanxing was both angry and amused. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to interrupt you, but I did not know that I have to build a good rtionship with Shen Sisi? I¡¯m Mrs. Ji now, and I¡¯m supported by the Ji family. As long as I can coax the members of the Ji family, there¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t get. Why would I need the help of your insignificant Shen family?¡± Shen Yong was stunned for a moment as if he didn¡¯t expect Shen Hanxing to react like this. After a long while, he said, ¡°Shen Hanxing, are you crazy? Did you forget your surname is Shen? How can you be so selfish?!¡± ¡°Ha, you still know that my surname is Shen? Then why didn¡¯t you think of my surname when you conspired to marry me into the Ji family?¡± Shen Hanxing could not help butugh. ¡°I have long broken off with the Shen family. You have no right to scold me, and I have no obligation to take care of a child born from a mistress.¡± Her tone was especially sarcastic. Shen Yong¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp. ¡°Shen Hanxing, don¡¯t go too far. Don¡¯t forget how you married into the Ji family! If not for me, would you be living the life you have now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never forget your kindness to me in this lifetime!¡± Shen Hanxing emphasized the word ¡®kindness¡¯. She continued, ¡°I will never forget who gave me my identity as a slum dweller, and I will never forget how my mother died. Shen Yong, I will call you ¡®Father¡¯ onest time. I also want to remind you properly that I am now Mrs. Ji, and the Ji family has my back. I am no longer a daughter who is unable to resist your control. If you continue to speak rudely, I don¡¯t mind letting you experience the benefits of the Ji family having my back.¡± The strength of the Shen family and the Ji family were worlds apart. If the Ji family fought with the Shen family, the Shen family would have no way of defending themselves. Shen Yong was so angry that he directly hung up the phone. Shen Sisi looked at Shen Yong with a face full of anticipation. She hoped that he could convince Shen Hanxing to give up and let her be Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s student. When she saw Shen Yong hanging up the phone, she couldn¡¯t help to ask, ¡°Daddy, how is it? Did Shen Hanxing agree?¡± ¡°Huh, agree? She doesn¡¯t know her ce after marrying into the Ji family!¡± Shen Yong sneered. Hearing this, Shen Sisi knew that it was hopeless. She pursed her lips and lowered her head. She said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not your fault, Daddy. Sister she¡­ perhaps people forget their roots when they have power. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m quite worried about sister. The Ji family isn¡¯t that easy to get along with. She won¡¯t be able to rely on the Ji family. We are the only ones who would be truly good to her.¡± When Shen Yong heard that Shen Sisi was so considerate of Shen Hanxing, he was even more satisfied with his obedient and sensible daughter. He patted Shen Sisi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy will definitely help you snatch this spot. No matter how rebellious Shen Hanxing is, it won¡¯t change the fact that she is my daughter!¡± On the other side, Shen Hanxing had just hung up the phone when she saw Ji Yan, who was sitting on the sofa reading documents, looking up at her. He asked, ¡°Are you in a bad mood, my wife?¡± The other brothers and sisters sitting on the other side of the sofa also raised their heads and looked over, their eyes filled with concern.. Chapter 70 - Do You Want to Sit For College Entrance Examinations?

Chapter 70: Do You Want to Sit For College Entrance Examinations?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Before his legs were broken, Ji Yan was a workaholic. He would be found working in thepany or in his study. After his legs were broken, he became depressed and locked himself in a dark room all day. He would not leave his house. The other siblings rarely went home. When they finally went home, they stayed in their own rooms. The Ji family was immersed in this cold way of dealing with each other. The time they spent together as a family was even lesser than the time they spent with ordinary ssmates and colleagues. Their interactions with each other in one year were pitifully little. However, after Shen Hanxing married into the family, everything was different. The siblings were willing to stick to her. They even wished that they could surround her twenty-four hours a day. Those that rarely returned home seemed to have taken root at home. Thus, everyone moved from holing themselves up in their rooms to idling in the living room. Whether it was reading or ying games, they all gathered in the living room. They did so even if they had to bicker and quarrel with each other from time to time. Even Ji Yan could not help but take the elevator down every day and move his work to the living room. ¡°A ridiculous person called and said some ridiculous things.¡± Shen Hanxing shrugged nonchntly and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± She didn¡¯t care, but Ji Yan looked thoughtfully at the phone that Shen Hanxing had ced on the coffee table. A dark light shed across his eyes. The few of them temporarily put down what they were doing and looked at each other, as if they had reached some kind of tacit understanding. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t take it to heart. She sat back on her own sofa and continued to read. ¡°Have you considered taking the college entrance examination, my wife?¡± Ji Yan looked at the cover of the math textbook in Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands. He carefully asked, ¡°I think you are very interested in studying, and you also like to urge the people around you to study well.¡± Ji Qian nodded in agreement. She looked at the book in Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands with a hint of awe. Her sister-inw was too scary. What kind of person would spend all day reading books about advanced mathematics, probability theory, and college physics just to pass time? Just reading high school-level mathematics could make her dizzy, and she wanted nothing more than to have a meltdown and revive herself. Shen Hanxing was stunned. She had never thought about this. Studying was just a habit she had for a long time. She had dropped out of school to work because of her grandmother¡¯s illness, and her finances had always been tight. After marrying into the Ji family, she had been busy being an adequate Mrs. Ji as she wanted to make her life smoother. Reading books was just a hobby for her to pass the time. Moreover¡­ she did not feel that sitting for the college entrance examination again was a very good choice for her as she was now Mrs. Ji. Now that Ji Yan had taken the initiative to bring up this topic, Shen Hanxing felt as though something was ignited in her heart, secretly flickering with small sparks. She really liked studying, and books were endlessly charming to her. She had never felt that books were dull and boring. ¡°But¡­¡± Shen Hanxing hesitated for a moment. ¡°Next year, Ji MO is going to take the college entrance exam. If I take the college entrance exam, wouldn¡¯t I be in the same ss as Ji MO? Isn¡¯t that a little inappropriate?¡± She was afraid that it would damage the Ji family¡¯s image. ¡®That¡¯s good. This way, you will be my junior, Sister-inw!¡± Ji Yang¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. He said to her in excitement and anticipation, ¡°If you can get into our school, Sister-inw, I can even take care of you in school in the future!¡± His reputation in the school was very impressive! ¡°You relied on our family to donate two school buildings to get into the school, and you still have the nerve to want your sister-inw to admit into that school?¡± Ji Yan looked at him lightly. Although there was no emotion in his tone, Ji Yang still shrank in fear. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to take the college entrance exam at your age, Sister-inw,¡± Ji MO expressed his support. ¡°If you want to take the college entrance exam, I can help you pick out the key points.¡± He had always been at the top of his studies, so he was confident that he could help his sister-inw with her homework. ¡°I-If you¡¯re stressed from studying, I can also y the violin to help you rx a little.¡± Ji Ning was homeschooled and had never been to school. She looked left and right, quietly expressing that she was also useful. ¡°And I, I can¡­¡± Ji Qian racked her brain and finally said, ¡°I can massage your shoulders and back to rx your tired body from studying too much, Sister-inw!¡± Coincidentally, the butler came over to deliver the fruit tter. After hearing their words, he excitedly added, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make more nourishing food for you and n everything for you guys!¡± ¡®I l haven¡¯t decided if I want to sit for it yet,¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but a faint warmth rose in her heart. ¡°Even if I really want to sit for the college entrance exam, there¡¯s no need to be so serious about it.¡± This was too excessive. Even an actual high school senior didn¡¯t have this kind of treatment.. Chapter 71 - Apology

Chapter 71: Apology

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It is not toote to make up for the time you missed in college,¡± Ji Yan looked down, and his long eyshes blocked his eyes. Then he continued, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry too much. If you feel embarrassed about going back to school, we can employ a home tutor for you.¡± It was not advisable to join the Grade 12 ss in the middle of the year. There was something he was more concerned about right now. Ji Yan clenched his fist and hid his emotions. He did not wish to let her go to school, especially when she would need to leave the house for hours every weekday. asionally, he would think of restricting her freedom and locking her up, keeping her to himself. However, he could not. Ji Yan knew that once he kept her imprisoned, Shen Hanxing would no longer be happy. He would even lose her more. To have Shen Hanxing forever, he had to learn to restrain himself, control himself, and give her some freedom and a more rxed environment. ¡°I¡¯ll consider about it,¡± Shen Hanxing was tempted. She grabbed the book and touched it. Then she said softly, ¡°Give me some time to think about it.¡± It was not a small matter to return to school and participate in the college entrance exam. The Ji family¡¯s banquet began. Countless luxury cars stopped outside the Ji family¡¯s vi. Wealthy and famous people came to attend the banquet. They were well-dressed. Paparazzi were outside, waiting to record the first-handed news. Shen Hanxing had a makeover that day. The bright red silk gown fit her body well, revealing her beautiful curves. Ji Yan customized the jewelry she wore on her neck, which matched the outfit well. The dress covered her body, only revealing a part of Shen Hanxing¡¯s arms. She was dignified and elegant, but her eyes showed an extraordinary charm that only belonged to her. Wei Yong looked at Shen Hanxing in amazement when he saw her. As he handed over the gift, he smiled and praised, ¡®You astonish me every time I see you, Mrs. Ji.¡± Wei Ling followed behind Wei Yong. He was not as active as his usual self. He handed over a gift and said politely, ¡°I was ignorant back then. Please forgive me, Mrs. Ji.¡± The two brothers¡¯ attitude was surprisingly good. Shen Hanxing knew that the two of them were probably putting on an act in public. It proved that the rtionship between the Wei and Ji families was not like what the rumors had been spreading. She smiled and took the gift. ¡°I wee the two of you on behalf of Ji Yan. Pleasee in.¡± Coincidentally, a waiter passed by with a te of desserts. Shen Hanxing beckoned the waiter and handed the te of dessert to the Wei brothers. ¡°Try it. The new dessert recipe the chef made is not bad.¡± Wei Yong was a little ttered. He felt that there was something wrong with him. She would make him feel awkward every time Wei Yong confronted her. Yet he had toe and admit his mistake. That was fine. However, he could not understand why he felt ttered when Shen Hanxing asked him to have some dessert. Wei Yong took the dessert te from Shen Haning. He picked up a piece of dessert with his hand and put it into his mouth. He nodded and said, ¡°It does taste good.¡± ¡°Please feel free to have some more if you like it, President Wei,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were curved. Her eyes were sparkling like starlight, and her smile was sweeter than the dessert in his mouth. Wei Yong felt his soul was a little absent-minded. He was momentarily lost in thought as he watched Shen Hanxing slowly walk away. He did not notice that the guests around him were gossiping about him. His face showed an unreal dreamy feeling. The guests around him even suspected if he was Wei Yong. The Wei Yong was called the great white shark of the business world. He was always ruthless and would go head-to-head with Ji Yan when they met in the business. They were business rivals. However, Wei Yong was like a cute and tamed tiger in front of Shen Hanxing. They could not understand why he was so ttered when Shen Hanxing invited him to taste the dessert. It shocked most of the guests around them. ¡°Why are you still staring at her? She¡¯s already gone,¡± Wei Ling looked at his brother with disdain, then reached out to take the dessert on Wei Yong¡¯s te. ¡°Is it that delicious? I want to try it too.¡± p! Wei Yong mercilessly pped his stupid brother¡¯s hand away, and his eyes widened. ¡°Go get it yourself if you want to eat. There are plenty on the table!¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you letting me take it? You don¡¯t like desserts,¡± Wei Ling widened was angry and retorted, ¡°besides, Mrs. Ji said that this dessert is for the two of us to taste. You can¡¯t keep it all to yourselff¡¯ ¡°I have never said I don¡¯t like desserts. Don¡¯t tell me you know me better than I do?¡± Wei Yong kicked Wei Ling and continued, ¡°What are you doing here arguing with me? Get lost. Stay away from me.¡±. Chapter 72 - Another Apology

Chapter 72: Another Apology

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Are you despising me? Why don¡¯t you take a look at President Ji and his wife?¡± Wei Ling muttered and looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s back enviously. He said unhappily, ¡°Look at Ji San¡¯s sister-inw!¡± Ji San and Wei Ling were on the same starting line, and he was even a little better than Ji San in everything. But now, Ji San was always boasting that he had a great sister-inw. What an annoying brat! Wei Yong smacked his lips. He was also envious of Ji Yan. Ji Yan could not walk, yet Ji Yan could marry such a beautiful wife. Wei Yong wondered why he was not as lucky as Ji Yan. Today might be the day Shen Hanxing would receive plenty of gifts. Wei Yong and Wei Ling had sent gifts earlier, and after that, Aunt Ji came with the Cheng family¡¯s siblings. Cheng Songyang purposely chose the time when everyone had arrived to attend the banquet. He stopped Shen Hanxing and said, ¡°Hello, cousin sister-inw. Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Cheng Songyang.¡± Shen Hanxing knew him. He was the temporary CEO of the Ji Corporation. ¡°I was busy a few days ago. I only heard the news yesterday about Cheng Liu misbehaving at Old Master Zhuang¡¯s banquet,¡± Cheng Songyang smiled bitterly. He looked like an older brother who had a headache because his younger sister was not sensible. He apologized, ¡®We lost our father at a young age. Mother and I couldn¡¯t help but spoil my younger sister a little. She became straightforward and insensible. After I found out, I scolded her. Now she knows her mistake, and she came to apologize to you today.¡± Cheng Songyang lowered his voice deliberately. The people around him heard him. They looked at him with a hint of admiration. Although the business world was a ce where benefits were the priority, it was always pleasant to work with a person with a good character. There was no need to worry about being stabbed in the back. ¡°1 know Cheng Liu did something wrong. Mother favors my younger sister, so you may inevitably have a bad impression of my mother. It¡¯s our fault as an elder for not teaching Cheng Liu well,¡± Cheng Songyang had a pair of beautiful eyes. His eyes were extraordinary. They looked like abination of peach blossom eyes and Phoenix eyes. His long eyshes were thick, and his pupils were of light color. When he looked at others, his gaze was affectionate. ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize. May I know where Ji Yan and Ji Qian are? Cheng Liu and I want to apologize to them in person to show our sincerity,¡± Cheng Song-yang looked at Shen Hanxing sincerely. ¡°I see,¡± Shen Hanxing looked at him and smiled, ¡°we¡¯re a family. There¡¯s no need to be so serious over such a trivial matter. ¡± Cheng Song-yang¡¯s mother, Ji Mei, was reluctant to apologize, but Cheng Songyang had scolded her. When she spoke, she had a smile on her face. ¡°I was also muddle-headed at the time. I only cared about my child and scolded you before understanding the situation clearly. I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me.¡± As an elder, she had already lowered herself and apologized. If Shen Hanxing continued to me Ji Mei for it, the others might think Shen Hanxing was a mean woman. ¡°Auntie, there is no need to apologize. Everything is forgiven and forgotten,¡± Shen Hanxing casually nced at Cheng Liu, who had her head lowered. Cheng Liu gritted her teeth and felt everyone¡¯s gaze pierce her body like a knife, making her feel ashamed. It was all because of Shen Hanxing and Ji Qian. She would not have to face this embarrassment if it were not because of those b*tches. Her eyes were red because of hatred as she cursed Shen Hanxing and Ji Qian. Seeing that Cheng Liu did not speak for a long time, Cheng Songyang whispered, ¡°Cheng Liu.¡± Ji Mei¡¯s face froze, and she hurriedly tried to smooth things over. ¡°This girl is embarrassed.¡±After saying that, she pulled Cheng Liu¡¯s skirt and gave her a look. She pretended to scold her, ¡°You don¡¯t even greet your cousin-inw when you see her? Is this how I usually educate you?¡± Cheng Liu, who hated Shen Hanxing, finally calmed down slightly. She knew that she had to do as her brother asked. If she messed up, her brother would not let her off. Cheng Song-yang was the pir of support in the family. All the good life she had now came from Cheng Songyang, so she decided not to anger her brother. Moreover¡­ She only needed to hold back her anger for a while. They would be able to cheat everything from Shen Hanxing soon. When the Ji Corporation was under their control, she would chase Shen Hanxing out of the Ji family. She wanted Shen Hanxing to go back to the slums and live in poverty. With that in mind, the hatred in Cheng Liu¡¯s heart subsided slightly. ¡°Cousin-inw, I¡¯ve realized my mistake,¡± Afraid that her eyes would reveal the hatred she felt, Cheng Liu, lowered her head. She pretended to sob as she spoke, ¡°I am sorry I did not protect Qianqian back then. I want to apologize to Qianqian today.¡±. Chapter 73 - Reluctant Chapter 73 Reluctant ¡°And Cousin Ji Yan,¡± Cheng Songyang added smiling, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not being considerate enough. I should apologize to him in person.¡± ¡°Is not convenient for Mr. Ji toe out. There¡¯s no need to trouble him with such a small matter,¡± A thought shed through Shen Hanxing¡¯s mind, but she remained emotionless. Then she said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sure you can understand, Mr. Cheng?¡± Cheng Songyang looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s face as if he wanted to see through her thoughts. Anyone would have goosebumps under such a gaze, but Shen Hanxing was very calm. She was still emotionless as she raised her hand to call the waiter over and ordered him, ¡°Go and call Miss Ji toe out.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, did you call me?¡± Ji Qian rushed downstairs excitedly. When she saw the person standing in front of Shen Hanxing, her smile froze, and she rolled her eyes. ¡°Sister-inw, I suddenly remembered that I have a friend waiting for me. If you don¡¯t have anything else you want to say, I¡¯ll go and meet them first,¡± Although Ji Qian wasn¡¯t smart, the previous incident was enough to teach her a lesson. She knew that some sisters were insincere. She was the fourth heir of the Ji Corporation. In addition to Shen Hanxing¡¯s current reputation in the socialite circle, many socialites could not speak to Shen Hanxing directly. So, they tried to get to know Ji Qian first. Therefore, Ji Qian was still the center of attention. Before Shen Hanxing called her, she boasted about Shen Hanxing to the other socialites. She didn¡¯t want to be interrupted by the Cheng family. ¡°Wait,¡± Shen Hanxing patted her hand and said meaningfully, ¡°Aunt Ji and Mr. Cheng brought Cheng Liu here to apologize. You¡¯re involved, so you should hear it.¡± Cheng Liu¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. Ji Qian, who was born into a wealthy family but lived like a fool, always looked down upon her. Now that she had to apologize to Ji Qian face to face, she was reluctant to do so. She clenched her fists tightly. Seeing that she did not speak for a long time, Ji Qian¡¯s patience hade to its limit. ¡°Are you going to apologize or not? You¡¯re wasting my time.¡± Ji Mei¡¯s face turned gloomy. But when she thought of her son¡¯s advice, she could only smile apologetically. ¡°Qianqian, your cousin cried for a long time after she went back and felt sorry for you. She realized her mistake.¡± She pushed Cheng Liu. ¡°Xiao Liu, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to apologize to Qianqian when you were at home? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now?¡±. Even her mother wasn¡¯t helping her! Cheng Liu felt wronged. Why couldn¡¯t her mother understand how she felt? She couldn¡¯t help but think in her heart. They were all family. Even Shen Hanxing protected her sister-inw, yet Cheng Liu¡¯s mother only knew how to force her to apologize. The awkward situation made Cheng Liu extremely embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t help but me her mother in her heart. ¡°Xiao Liu,¡± Cheng Songyang raised his hand calmly. Hisrge palm gently held Cheng Liu¡¯s shoulder and pressed twice in a ce that others could not see. There was a gentle smile on his face. He looked like he was reminding her gently, ¡°What did I say to you before you came? If you admit your mistake, then you are a good sister. Be good and apologize to Qianqian.¡± He looked like a good brother who taught his sister to be nice. However, Cheng Liu felt a chill run down her spine. When she thought of what happened in the office, she could not help but tremble. She did not dare to hesitate anymore. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have used you without any reason. It¡¯s all my fault. I should have trusted you and protected you.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t gloating. I was afraid that you would anger Old Master Zhuang¡­¡± Cheng Liu lifted her head. Tears streamed down her face. She was already sad enough and did not need to put on an act. Her face was pale, and she sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for handling things the wrong way. Please forgive me, okay?¡± Ji Qian gritted her teeth. She could feel the gazes from all directions. ording to the rules of the upper-ss society, Cheng Liu had already apologized to her face-to-face. She should be magnanimous and forgive her. After all, blood was thicker than water. A socialite who did not hold grudges and was magnanimous was qualified. She would be a perfect woman to marry. But why? She was reluctant to ept that apology! Although Cheng Liu appeared sincere on the surface, Ji Qian knew Cheng Liu did not realize her mistake. Ji Qian was not a fool. Chen Tingting¡¯s apology was not from herself. Regardless of whether Cheng Liu was the one who instigated this, the true self that Cheng Liu showed made Ji Qian realize that she could not trust Cheng Liu. She wanted to break off her rtionship with Cheng Liu if she could. Chapter 74 - The Theory of the Victim Being Guilty Chapter 74 The Theory of the Victim Being Guilty Ji Qian recalled how Cheng Liu had been affectionate, considerate, gentle, and kind to her. If all of those were Cheng Liu putting on an act, then Cheng Liu might be a difficult person to trust. She was like an ungrateful viper, waiting in the dark for an opportunity toe out and bite her. However, Ji Qian felt she could not embarrass her sister-inw, nor could she embarrass the Ji family. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shen Hanxing gently held Ji Qian¡¯s tightly clenched fists and asked gently, ¡°Are you willing to ept her apology? There¡¯s no need to think so much about it. Just tell me what you really think.¡± Ji Qian felt wronged, and her eyes reddened. She subconsciously shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not willing to ept her apology.¡± Only Ji Qian knew how terrifying everything she had experienced in the Zhuang family was to her and how helpless and hopeless she felt when she was used and suspected by everyone. So why should she forgive the culprit? Should she do it just because the culprit apologized insincerely? Could Cheng Liu¡¯s apology erase all the grievances she had suffered? Ji Qian didn¡¯t want to forgive Cheng Liu even if others would say that she held grudges. She wished that she would never see Cheng Liu again. Ji Mei and Cheng Liu¡¯s faces turned gloomy. Even Cheng Songyang, who had been smiling, frowned. ¡°This¡­¡± Ji Mei forced a smile. She looked ta Ji Qian as she med her, ¡°Qianqian, there¡¯s no overnight feud between sisters. Xiao Liu already knew her mistake. You should forgive her. Don¡¯t let others think that our family is a joke.¡± ¡°What joke?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered as she looked around. She was obviously a young and beautiful girl, but when she nced at them, they could feel the warning look in her gaze. Everyone subconsciously avoided it. ¡°I would like to know, why would we be a joke? May I know whichw states that others must forgive someone if they apologized?¡± ¡°Hanxing, how can you say that?¡± Ji Mei could notugh anymore, her tone filled with anger and disdain. ¡°You just married into the Ji family, and before that¡­ you were from that kind of background. I know that youck the guidance of elders, so there are some things that you don¡¯t understand. Listen to me, don¡¯t be too calctive in everything. After all, we are family. Moreover, you also know Xiao Liu¡¯s character. Although her words are unpleasant to hear, she has a good heart. Why can¡¯t you be magnanimous and forgive her?¡± This time, Ji Mei had learned her lesson. She did not mention that Cheng Liu was still young and a child. ¡°What is my background?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes filled with doubt, ¡°does my background have anything to do with what you said? So, what if I grew up in the slums? I still understand the most basic principle of not forcing others. Since when did forced forgiveness be popr in this society? Do you mean the victim should forgive me, and I won¡¯t need to go to prison as long as I bring some gifts and apologize to him? Can I still point at the nose of the victim and say, why are you so calctive if the victim doesn¡¯t want to ept my apology? Can I tell the victim that I¡¯ve already apologized? Can¡¯t you forgive me for killing someone?¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Ji Mei was furious, ¡°you¡¯re talking about some other thing!¡± as ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Shen Hanxing shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. I¡¯m not a good talker, but I have a good heart. Don¡¯t be calctive with me.¡± Ji Mei was speechless. Shen Hanxing tilted her head. ¡°Why? Are you displeased with what I said? You look like you want to be calctive with me?¡± Ji Mei gritted her teeth. ¡°No, why would I argue with a kid like you?¡± ¡°Tsk, you hate me so much that you wanted to kill me if you could, yet you are pretending to be magnanimous. Are all the people in the upper-ss society so fake?¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like your upper-ss society. I¡¯m a stubborn and protective person. I don¡¯t want toply with the rules of your upper-ss society, and I don¡¯t want to mistreat my sister-inw because of the so-called rules.¡± Shen Hanxing straightened her back. Her gaze was sharp as she said firmly, ¡°The child of the Ji family has no reason to be wronged and forgive others, just so that the person who apologizes can feel at ease. We, the Ji family, will never do such a thing to harm ourselves.¡± The ones who should be upset and repent should be the perpetrators, not the victims like them. Ji Mei felt that her head was about to explode from anger. Her fingers trembled as she stuttered, ¡°You, you¡­¡± However, she could not say anything about it. Chapter 75 - Then Kneel Chapter 75 Then Kneel ¡°Cousin-inw, what do you want me to do?¡± Cheng Liu did not wipe away the tears on her face. She suddenly raised her voice and said, ¡°I know my mistake. Your p already made me realize a long time ago. If Qianqian is still unwilling to forgive me, do you want¡­ do you want to force me to kneel?¡± The three of them knew how to put on an act. Unfortunately, Shen Hanxing did not fall for it. ¡°Okay, then you can try kneeling.¡± Cheng Liu immediately froze. Ji Qian, who was behind Shen Hanxing, was overjoyed. She stuck her head out. Then she said excitedly, ¡°If you want to kneel, then kneel. No one will stop you.¡± No one had expected such a reaction from them. Cheng Liu immediately found it hard to regret now. She felt that everyone¡¯s mocking gazes were about to drown her. No one was looking at Cheng Songyang. At this moment, his cold gazended on Cheng Liu, warning her. Things had alreadye to this point. If Shen Hanxing and Ji Qian were not satisfied with their mother and sister, they would only be more humiliated today and be theughingstock of the upper-ss circles. Cheng Liu gritted her teeth. In her heart, she hated Ji Qian and Shen Hanxing more and more. She made up her mind and wanted to kneel. ¡°Let¡¯s make this clear,¡± Ji Qian reminded her. ¡°you¡¯re the one who¡¯s willingly kneeling. I didn¡¯t force you, nor did I say I¡¯ll forgive you if you kneel. Don¡¯t force me to forgive you just because you knelt.¡± Ji Qian was a prideful person. Instead of giving an annoying vibe when she said that, she looked straightforward and cute. ¡°That¡¯s right. If apologizing is useful, then why do we need thew?¡± Shen Hanxing nodded in agreement. ¡°Whether you forgive or not is entirely up to you. No one can force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do.¡± Cheng Liu didn¡¯t know whether to kneel or not. She maintained her slightly bent knee posture, neither kneeling nor standing up. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°Since you refuse to forgive, then forget it.¡± A hint of viciousness shed across Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes. OI Then, he sighed helplessly. ¡°Cheng Liu was the one who made a mistake. An apology is to express the attitude of our Cheng family. I hope that you can see that Cheng Liu has changed a lot. She won¡¯t make the same mistake again.¡± ¡°So you aren¡¯t going to kneel?¡± A hint of disappointment shed across Ji Qian¡¯s face. She wanted to see Cheng Liu, who liked to pretend, kneel in front of her and apologize. She might even let someone take a photo of it. When she was in a bad mood, she would take a look, and perhaps her mood would instantly elevate. ¡°Forget it. If you¡¯re not going to kneel, then don¡¯t kneel.¡± Ji Qian waved her hand in boredom. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll go find my friends if I am not needed here anymore.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Hanxing nodded. After Ji Qian left, she nodded slightly at the three Cheng family members as she said, ¡°Auntie, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll proceed with what I have been doing just now. There are other guests who I need to attend.¡± With that, she turned around and walked into the crowd. Cheng Songyang stared at her back, the corners of his lips slowly rising, revealing an excited yet determined smile. Not only did Shen Hanxing¡¯s performance not make him angry. Instead, it made him feel the excitement of hunting. He felt his blood boiling as he nned on how he could make this fiery rose his. He wanted to pull out the thorns on her body bit by bit and make her submit to him. He wanted to make her beg and cry under his body. Just thinking about that scene excited him. Cheng Liu did not know what was in Cheng Songyang¡¯s mind. Sheined, ¡°They are too much! I must make them pay the price! I must make them kneel in front of me and beg me!¡± She had never been wronged like this since she was young! ¡°Xiao Liu, don¡¯t worry. Mom and brother will avenge you,¡± Ji Mei¡¯s felt sorry for her daughter as she hugged her in her arms andforted her, ¡°wait and see. They won¡¯t be happy for long.¡± After all, the status of the Ji family was there. There were not many guests that needed Shen Hanxing to entertain them. What was surprising was that the Zhuang siblings also came over with gifts. Old Master Zhuang only had two sons. The eldest son and his wife had died in a car ident a few years ago, leaving only their children, Zhuang Yu and Zhuang Hengyu. Zhuang Hengyu¡¯s dream was to be a doctor with superb medical skills. He was not interested in business. On the contrary, Zhuang Yu was rather talented in it. ¡°Mrs. Ji,¡± Zhuang Yu was not old and was lively. When she saw Shen Hanxing, she approached her enthusiastically and said, ¡°long time no see.¡± Shen Hanxing had a good impression of the Zhuang family. Zhuang Yu was young, but she was thorough in handling matters. She would be a powerful woman in eth future. ¡°Previously, grandfather¡¯s attitude was rude when his beloved orchid was damaged. I hope Mrs. Ji doesn¡¯t mind,¡± Zhuang Yu handed over a gift and exined with a smile, ¡°now that grandfather has calmed down, he specially asked us, siblings, toe over and apologize. I hope Mrs. Ji and Miss Ji Qian can forgive us.¡± Chapter 76 - I Like Mrs. Ji So Much Chapter 76 I Like Mrs. Ji So Much Hiss¡­ The guests couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Just what kind of background did Mrs. Ji have? Didn¡¯t they say that she came from the slums? Her biological father only had a little money and didn¡¯t have much background. How could Wei Yong and Zhuang Hengyu, Wei Yong¡¯s younger brother, not be angry after being beaten up and the Zhuang family¡¯s orchid being destroyed? Their attitudes were more and more cordial and low. The crowd began to wonder if Shen Hanxing had some powerful family background. Those deep in thought were already thinking about whether there was a conspiracy. Zhuang Hengyu was the eldest grandson of the Zhuang family, and Wei Yong was also the person in charge of the Wei Group. The three big shots of S City gathered and got along harmoniously. Were they going to make some big moves? Or did they think that Ji Yan was ill recently, and the business world was in turmoil, so they wanted to unite and suppress some other enterprises who had ns on making moves? It seemed that they still had to observe and be humble. At the same time, their attitude toward Shen Hanxing became more and more cautious, and they did not dare to look down on her anymore. To show that she was not stalling, Shen Hanxing would take photos of the orchid every day and send the treatment methods and changes of the orchid to Old Master Zhuang¡¯s assistant. Her attitude was sincere, and she was not perfunctory in her treatment of the orchid. Most importantly, the orchid had indeed improved. Any flower lover would want to befriend someone who could nurture and treat the flower. The level of patience and skills that Shen Hanxing had shown in nurturing flowers was enough to make Old Master Zhuang think highly of her. Old Master Zhuang intended to amend their rtionship at the Ji family banquet. When he thought of his previous inappropriate actions, he called for his two grandchildren toe and apologize on his behalf of him. His attitude was sincere. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and said, ¡°The Ji family is also responsible for this matter. It¡¯s understandable for Old Master Zhuang to lose his temper in desperation. There¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s leg had improved. He was only waiting for the wound to heal before he started to recuperate. Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude toward the chief surgeon, Zhuang Hengyu, was good. Both parties intended toe into contact, so the atmosphere was naturally harmonious. In just a short while, Zhuang Yu was shamelessly putting her arm around Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm. ¡°Mrs. Ji, I¡¯m the same age as Ji Qian. Can I call you sister-inw too?¡± ¡°If you want a sister-inw, ask your brother to get married soon. Why are you snatching my sister-inw away?¡± Coincidentally, Ji Qian, who happened to pass by, was angry when she heard those words. If they weren¡¯t in a banquet, she wanted to go up and pull Zhuang Yu¡¯s hand away. Many people were snatching her sister-inw from her every day! Zhuang Hengyu, who didn¡¯t expect that Ji Qian would drag him into the situation, had a helpless expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you don¡¯t have a sister-inw because I am useless.¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhuang Yu stuck out her tongue mischievously. ¡°I don¡¯t want a sister-inw. I want a sister-inw like Mrs. Ji.¡± After saying that, she suddenly realized that her words were ambiguous. She blushed embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just like Mrs. Ji so much.¡± Zhuang Hengyu also felt a little awkward. He subconsciously touched the tip of his nose and could not help but look at Shen Hanxing. ¡°Many people like my sister-inw,¡± Ji Qian did not notice anything weird. She pouted and mumbled, ¡°No matter how much they like her, she is still my sister-inw.¡± She knew everyone was talking about her sister-inw. When those socialites chit-chatted with her, they would talk about her sister-inw. They envied her for having such a beautiful and valiant sister-inw! It was so annoying because everyone was coveting her sister-inw. Ji Qian held onto Shen Hanxing¡¯s other arm in displeasure. After looking around, she asked, ¡°Sister-inw, where¡¯s my brother?¡± She wanted her brother toe out and show everyone Shen Hanxing belonged to him. So no one would snatch her sister-inw anymore. ¡°He is resting in his room. Why are you looking for him?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed and asked softly. Now was not the time for Ji Yan to show his face. If they wanted to find the rat hiding in the dark, they had to be more patient. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking casually,¡± Ji Qian waved her hand and then said, ¡°sister-inw, please continue attending to the guest. I¡¯ll bring Miss Zhuang to meet my friends.¡± Ji Qian did not want to let Zhuang Yu have much contact with her sister-inw to prevent Zhuang Yu from snatching her sister-inw away. Just as Zhuang Yu was about to reject her, Ji Mei walked over from not far away. ¡°Hanxing, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. I have something to tell you.¡± After Ji Mei came, Zhuang Yu couldn¡¯t stay by Shen Hanxing¡¯s side anymore. She could only leave with Ji Qian. Zhuang Hengyu also left that ce. Shen Hanxing picked up a ss of fruit wine and took a sip. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Auntie?¡± Chapter 77 - Is This Enough? Chapter 77 Is This Enough? This ss of fruit wine was a specially concocted cocktail. The taste of the orange blended well with the wine¡¯s fragrance. Its fragrance was rich, without the excessive acrimony of alcohol. It had a smooth texture and a sweet, tasty taste. Shen Hanxing drank it in one gulp and picked up another ss. Her alcohol tolerance was not bad, and this cocktail did not have any alcohol content, so it would not be a problem for her to drink a few more sses. Ji Mei saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t help but look at her in disdain. As expected, she was unpresentable and short-sighted. One ss of wine was enough to stun her, and she drank one ss after another as if she had never seen anything good before. It was so embarrassing. However, it was great that Shen Hanxing was green and inexperienced. She could easily fool her. ¡°Hanxing, I am looking for you to talk to you about something. It¡¯s a great thing.¡± The smile on Ji Mei¡¯s face bloomed. She pped her hands exaggeratedly and said, ¡°I heard that you opened an investmentpany?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Hanxing remained expressionless. ¡°I don¡¯t understand these things either. It¡¯s all handled by the assistant I employed. I heard that this thing has a quick return. The return can be several times higher if you invest in the right project.¡± Sheughed and revealed a slightly greedy expression appeared on her face. ¡°No one wouldin about having too much money, right?¡± Ji Mei became even more excited. It was good that Shen Hanxing was greedy! Most of the girls who married rich people had the same thought. They held a pile of money in their hands and dreamed of doubling it. In the end, all the money went into her pocket. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have such an idea. I feel it¡¯s good to invest,¡± Ji Mei said with a smile. ¡°We women, although we can enjoy life by marrying into a good family and not have to worry about living a wealthy life. We still have to have our own money. For example, I have invested in quite some projects, the most of which¡­¡± She looked left and right and whispered into Shen Hanxing¡¯s ear as if she was talking about a confidential matter. ¡°It has increased by ten times! Do you know what this means? You invest one million into it. In the blink of an eye, it has be ten million!¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re bragging so much,¡± thought Shen Hanxing Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. But she did not show her disdain. She asked with great interest, ¡°Really? My assistant said that the projects I¡¯ve invested in recently wouldn¡¯t be able to return money for a while. What are you investing in, Auntie? Introduce them to me.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Ji Mei looked troubled. ¡°This is Auntie¡¯s way of making money. From a certain point of view, it can be considered a trade secret.¡± ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re family. Blood is thicker than water,¡± Shen Hanxing pretended to be anxious. ¡°I¡¯m your niece-inw. This matter is between you and me. No one else will know about it.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Ji Mei pretended to be persuaded and lowered her voice, ¡°alright, I am only telling you this for the sake of our family. Please don¡¯t let it get out.¡± After Shen Hanxing nodded, she continued, ¡°The business model in the country has already been fixed. We have to invest in foreign trade if we want to make money.¡± Ji Mei analyzed mysteriously. ¡°In terms of making money, of course, there is nock of foreign exchange. I know of a foreign tradingpany. Thepany¡¯s prospects and market are good, and they are preparing to inject capital in the next few days. If we seed, we can at least earn this amount!¡± Ji Mei proudly stretched out her palm and flipped it. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up. She asked anxiously, ¡°Really? Then Auntie, can you let me invest with you? I want to invest with you.¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Ji Mei pondered and finally said, ¡°alright, the funds here are already full. But of course, I¡¯ll have to help you as your aunt. Tell me how much money you have, and I¡¯ll bring you along to invest.¡± There was nothing such as easy money in this world. High rate of return? It was impossible the investment rate would be ten to twenty times the money invested. Shen Hanxing sneered in her heart. She put on a convincing look. ¡°Ji Yan gave me 50 million in start-up capital.¡± She proudly took out a ck card. ¡°If this is not enough, I have the ck card Ji Yan gave me.¡± Ji Mei¡¯s breathing almost stopped. Ji Yan was generous to Shen Hanxing. He gave her 50 million and even gave her an unlimited ck card. A short-sighted fool with a huge amount of money was like a child carrying a gold brick across the street. Don¡¯t me others for snatching it. Ji Mei was greedy. She nodded without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s make an appointment. I¡¯ll take you to sign the contract.¡± Ji Mei was not worried that Shen Hanxing would be able to see through her trap in the contract. She could even fool those upper-ssdies with her tricks, not to mention a country bumpkin like Shen Hanxing. They were still in the dark, waiting to split the money. Chapter 78 - Did You Drink? Chapter 78 Did You Drink? ¡°But¡­¡± Shen Hanxing hesitated and said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Please don¡¯tugh at me. It is the first time I¡¯ve spent so much money. I¡¯m uncertain. Why don¡¯t you take me to thepany to take a look before investing?¡± A petty and cautious fool! Ji Mei cursed in her heart and hesitated a little. That foreign tradepany was almost an empty shell. To suck more blood from the JI Corporation and rationalize the money she had swindled. Thepany had be a tool for her tounder money. There were too many loopholes in thepany, and it was not suitable to visit. However, thinking of the 50 million and the quota of the ck card, Ji Mei hesitated. In the end, greed had gained the upper hand. What would a youngdy who had not graduated from high school know? Thepany was full of trusted confidants as long as they worked together to fool Shen Hanxing. They would be able to scam some money from Shen Hanxing. With that thought in mind, Ji Mei nodded and agreed, ¡°Alright, but only you and I can know about this. Don¡¯t tell anyone else, not even Ji Yan.¡± She was afraid that Shen Hanxing would get suspicious. Ji Mei added, ¡°I¡¯m telling you so much because I like you. A woman has to have some private money to protect herself and not reveal it even to her husband. A woman can only rely on herself, understand?¡± ¡°I understand, Auntie,¡± Shen Hanxing nodded, looking touched, ¡°Auntie, you are so nice to me.¡± ¡°Silly child, we are all family. Of course, I am nice to you.¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. The atmosphere was harmonious and loving. However, Shen Hanxing exined everything to Ji Yan after that. Ji Yan was instantly angry. ¡°I have underestimated her in the past.¡± He used to think that his aunt was greedy and snobbish, coaxing the Ji family to pay for the Cheng family. The Ji family did notck money, so he was toozy to care about this in the past. However, he did not expect the Cheng family would get greedier. Their hands were stretching out longer, and their actions were more intolerable. ¡°She¡¯s not the one I¡¯m afraid of,¡± Shen Hanxing picked up a grape and threw it into his mouth. She said with a smile, ¡°All of your aunt¡¯s schemes are superficial, and I can deal with them with ease. However, that Cheng Songyang, I can¡¯t see through him.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were dark, and he had a sharp gaze. ¡°People can pretend for a while, but they can¡¯t pretend for the rest of their lives. They will eventually give themselves away.¡± Seeing that he knew what he was doing, Shen Hanxing felt more assured. Shen Hanxing held her forehead with one hand, and her whole body was emitting azy aura. Her face was slightly hot. ¡°I want to go to that foreign tradepany. If I remember correctly, that was distributed by the old master when he was still alive, right?¡± ¡°You know about it?¡± Ji Yan was a little surprised. ¡°I identally saw it on the documents,¡± Shen Hanxing curled her lips into a smile. That night, she put on bright red lipstick. She squinted her eyeszily to match the red dress. Shezily leaned against the sofa. Under the warm light of the room, she looked dazzling and beautiful. Her every frown and smile were flirtatious. However, she did not know what a beauty she was. Her body leaned slightly towards Ji Yan. Her voice was a little hoarse, ¡°Thepany has something to do with him, right?¡± She raised a finger and pointed upwards. Ji Yan was even more surprised. He realized that Shen Hanxing was even more sensitive than he had imagined. Seeing Ji Yan¡¯s expression, Shen Hanxing smiled. ¡°Are you surprised? Actually, you don¡¯t have to be surprised. Our slum is also very chaotic. It¡¯s not much better than your upper-ss society. No matter what kind of forces are involved, they all want to get involved. All kinds of connections areplicated. I know these things very well.¡± Old Master Ji assigned that foreign tradepany to Ji Mei was probably to separate thatpany from the Ji Corporation so that no one would notice that something was wrong. They were businessmen unwilling to apply for bankruptcy even though they lost money every year. They were all profit-oriented businessmen, so there was no need to use the pretense of being sentimental. Why would they spend so much money on foreign tradepanies every year if there weren¡¯t some discrete reason? Her intelligence was beyond imagination. However, Ji Yan didn¡¯t have the time to be surprised and didn¡¯t have the time to care about these things. As Shen Hanxing leaned over, the cold fragrance on her body and the scent of wine assailed Ji Yan¡¯s nostrils. Before Ji Yan could react, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her cold fair wrist, gently rubbing it twice. After Ji Yan came back to his senses, he looked at the wrist in his palm. He didn¡¯t take his hand back, but his gaze became deeper. He stared straight at Shen Hanxing. ¡°Did you drink?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was pleasant to hear, and he deliberately lowered it, making it even more maic. It was as if there was a small hook hanging on it. It circled her ear, making her ear feel itchy. Chapter 79 - Arranged Marriage Chapter 79 Arranged Marriage Shen Hanxing subconsciously rubbed her ears. When she realized what Ji Yan had asked her, she made a hand gesture as she said, ¡°I only drank a little.¡± She used to drink a lot in the slums, but all she drank was beer. She had never drunk anything like cocktails. So, she did not know that although the fruit wine she drank had a sweet taste, she could easily get drunk. She had drunk many sses in a row, so it was normal for her to get drunk. She felt herself floating. Ji Yan in front of her had also turned blurry. Shen Hanxing covered her reddened face with a smile, feeling a little funny. She smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°So I¡¯m drunk. No wonder I feel lightheaded.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eagle-like sharp eyes were on her body. From top to bottom, her hair to her eyes, the tip of her nose to her red lips, filled with the fragrance of wine. His eyes outlined her inch by inch, and he looked like a predator looking at his prey. ¡°Yes, you are indeed drunk.¡± Shen Hanxing was less vignt when drunk than when she was awake. Sheidzily on the sofa. Her cheeks were flushed red. She looked charming and naive, as her body exuded an astonishing allure. The red dress enhanced her beautiful appearance. Her skin was as fair as snow. Her eyebrows and eyes were as beautiful as a fairy from a painting. Ji Yan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. Not only did he not let go of her hand, but he even turned his wheelchair and moved closer to her. ¡°Am I beautiful?¡± Shen Hanxing seemed to have noticed Ji Yan¡¯s gaze. She chuckled. There was no need to dodge. Instead, she ced one hand on his wheelchair and bent over slightly. The smell of alcohol mixed with the cold fragrance on her body, turning into an even more alluring fragrance that filled his nostrils. At that moment, she lowered her head, the tip of her nose against his, but she refused to close her eyes, staring straight into his pupils. To be honest, Ji Yan was more handsome than all the men she had met. His cheeks were not as sunken as before because he had taken good care of himself. His jawline was smooth, and every single part of him was not perfect. ¡°Very beautiful.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse. He raised his hand and pulled off the hairpin of her hair. Her long, ink-like hair instantly flowed down, covering her graceful curves, but it did notpletely cover them. It was faintly discernible, like a demon that sucked on human essence. Shen Hanxing chuckled, held Ji Yan¡¯s face, and gently kissed him. By the time Shen Hanxing appeared in the hall again, the slight tipsiness had dissipated. She tied up her long hair again, and her lips, which had been smeared with lipstick again, were a little swollen. Alcohol and lust could mislead anyone! Thinking of all the things she had done through the tipsiness, Shen Hanxing¡¯s ears flushed red. She did not dare to touch those beautiful and delicious cocktails again and only took small sips of orange juice. ¡°Hanxing.¡± Lu Shaoyang was wearing a white suit. He looked like a depressed little prince. He stood two steps away from her and looked at her. Shen Hanxing frowned. She did not want to see him. ¡°Hanxing, I¡¯m sorry. I came backte,¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s chest felt stuffy. He had only gone out of town to deal with thepany matters. When he returned, he received the news that Shen Hanxing had returned to the country and married into the Ji family. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to say you¡¯re sorry,¡± Shen Hanxing looked away and said, ¡°we¡¯ve already settled everything. We had annulled our marriage arrangement when my mother passed away.¡± Lu Shaoyang and Shen Hanxing had an arranged marriage when they were still kids. They did it when Shen Hanxing¡¯s mother, Qiao Wei, was pregnant. Qiao Wei had long known that Shen Hanxing¡¯s father, Shen Yong, was unreliable. So she wanted to give Shen Hanxing a guaranteed life. However, not long after her death, the Lu family came to cancel the marriage. Shen Hanxing, who had grown up with Lu Shaoyang, had also been ruthlessly thrown abroad by Shen Yong. To Lu Shaoyang, Shen Hanxing would always be that fair and cute little sister. Aunt Qiao held his hand and said to him, ¡°Hanxing will be your wife from now on. You have to treat her well, understand?¡± Therefore, Lu Shaoyang had always believed that Shen Hanxing was his wife since he was young. But now¡­ ¡°Hanxing, I know you hate me, but I¡­¡± Lu Shaoyang looked regretful. He had resisted when they annulled the marriage arrangement, but he was so young. A child would never be able to defy his parents. ¡°Mr. Lu, I think I¡¯ve made it clear that there is no rtionship between us,¡± Shen Hanxing looked at him coldly, ¡°I¡¯m Mrs. Ji now. Your actions will cause me trouble.¡± ¡°Hanxing, how did you be so¡­¡± Lu Shaoyang did not understand. In his impression, Shen Hanxing was still that fair, cute, and obedient little girl. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for people to change when they grow up?¡± Shen Hanxing interrupted him without hesitation, ¡°Please step aside.¡± Chapter 80 - Don’t Go if You Don’t Like Chapter 80 Don¡¯t Go if You Don¡¯t Like She had already used her best attitude to talk to him. But unfortunately, Lu Shaoyang did not think so. He looked at Shen Hanxing sadly. ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t have be like this.¡± He wondered if Shen Hanxing had be arrogant because she was rich now. Fortunately, Shen Hanxing did not know what he was thinking, or else she would have been so angry that she would have beaten him up. At this moment, she was in a pretty good mood, but she could not be bothered to say anything to him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again. Please don¡¯t disturb me in the future. For the sake of our friendship in the past, you won¡¯t want me to have a falling out with you, right?¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. She did not expect Lu Shaoyang to be so persistent. He took a step forward and grabbed her. He thought he was being kind and persuaded her, ¡°Hanxing, you can ignore me, but I can¡¯t just ignore you. I¡¯ve seen what happened today. In the future, don¡¯t be so aggressive with the Ji family. I don¡¯t know what kind of life you had before and what habits you¡¯ve picked up.¡± He paused, and he continued, ¡°But you have to know that Ji Mei is Ji Yan¡¯s family. You don¡¯t have to offend Ji Mei for the sake of Ji Yan¡¯s siblings. In a big family like this, Ji Qian and the others are illegitimate children. They don¡¯t have any status. No matter how well you get along with them, it¡¯s useless. It¡¯s better to have a good rtionship with Ji Mei.¡± Shen Hanxing almostughed when she heard that. She wondered if her attitude was so good that she gave him the illusion that he could judge her and teach her what to do. ¡°What the heck does it have to do with you about how I get along with the Ji family?¡± ¡°Wh¡­ what?¡± Lu Shaoyang was stunned. He could not believe that Shen Hanxing was using vulgar words on him. Shen Hanxing spoke coldly, ¡°Are you trying to teach me what to do? Do you think you have the right to do so? Drink some juice to clear your head.¡± She did not stand at the ceremony. She raised her hand and poured more than half of the juice in her hand onto Lu Shaoyang¡¯s head. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s body trembled. He felt disappointed as the coldness from the juice struck him. ¡°Don¡¯t appear in front of me again. Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t beat you up,¡± Shen Hanxing put down the cup and sneered, ¡°what a self-centered man! I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± A person like him would only understand how much Shen Hanxing hated him if she broke his leg. If the Lu family had not been so ruthless in their actions back then, her mother might have died in peace. They rushed to the hospital bed to break off the engagement before her mother died, making her mother worry about her life even before she died. ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Shaoyang felt a sharp pain in his heart. Before he could do anything else, a hand suddenly reached out from beside him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Hanxing say that he doesn¡¯t want to see you? Get lost.¡± Xiao Yu coldly pushed him away. His eyes filled with disgust. He had always despised this ipetent young master who pretended to be affectionate. ¡°What took you so long?¡± Seeing Xiao Yu, the smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face became more genuine. She asked with a smile, ¡°Where are Han Yin and Chu Feng?¡±. ¡°They went to look for Ji Qian,¡± Hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice, the expression on Xiao Yu¡¯s face softened. ¡°I came to say hello to you first.¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes were red. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Xiao Yu, this has nothing to do with you. Go away!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me beat you up!¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s shot Lu Shaoyang a cold nce. ¡°Can you stop thinking of using your fist to settle everything?¡± Xiao Yu froze when he heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s words. Shen Hanxing ignored Lu Shaoyang and dragged Xiao Yu to a corner to lecture him. Lu Shaoyang stood there in a daze after they left. They did not notice that there was a shing light in the corner. After a while, someone ran out with a camera excitedly. For this banquet, the Wei Corporation and the Zhuang family had released a smokescreen, causing many of the eagerpanies in the business world to settle down gradually. Even the other members of the Ji family had also experienced Ji Yan¡¯s power. Most of them wanted to get the favor of the Ji family. Shen Hanxing had received many invitations during this period because of that. ¡°This is the so-called madams¡¯ social life, right?¡± Shen Hanxing patted the stack of invitations on the table as shemented. Shen Hanxing got invitations for afternoon tea, golf, SPA, horseback riding, and gatherings. There were countless of invitations. ¡°Don¡¯t go if you don¡¯t like it,¡± Ji Yan looked at her intently, ¡°I don¡¯t need my wife to help me socialize and make connections.¡± His voice was calm, but it carried a strong sense of confidence and certainty. Ever since the kiss in the middle of the banquet, an inexplicable feeling had gotten between them. Chapter 81 - We’re All Going Chapter 81 We¡¯re All Going Shen Hanxing chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m really not interested in these things. If I had the time, I might as well go home and visit Grandma.¡± She did not like the hypocrisy of the upper-ss society. The so-called rich wives¡¯ gatherings were merely about them speaking to each other in a roundabout way. It was simply a waste of time. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you,¡± Ji Yan put down the newspaper. Without batting an eyelid, he said, ¡°We¡¯ve been married for so long and we still haven¡¯t visited Grandma. It¡¯s too disrespectful.¡± His tone was normal as though he was saying something very natural. However, Shen Hanxing suddenly felt a little awkward. She was clearly a married woman now, but why did she still feel nervous? As though she was bringing her boyfriend home to meet her parents? What was she nervous about! Ji Yan was the one who should be nervous! ¡°Then I¡¯ll let Grandma know in advance,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and said, ¡°In case she¡¯s not prepared and neglects the honored guest.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. He pulled Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and nted a gentle kiss on her palm. ¡°I¡¯m not an honored guest. I¡¯m going home with my wife.¡± He was extremely intelligent, to begin with. When he wanted to please someone, every wording from him could melt one¡¯s heart. The words ¡°going home¡± not only meant that Ji Yan was willing to treat her grandmother as his family, but it also meant that he cherished Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing¡¯s ears turned red. She met his gaze and smiled, ¡°Yes, going home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too, I¡¯ll go too!¡± Ji Qian overheard thest bit of their conversation and ran over excitedly. ¡°I also want to go home with you to visit Grandma, Sister-inw!¡± ¡°Shut up, you id*ot!¡± Ji Zhou could not bear to look at her directly. He dragged Ji Qian over and held down Ji Yang and the others who were restless. Haven¡¯t they witnessed enough lovey-dovey moments at home? And now, they wanted to go to Grandma¡¯s house too?! Shen Hanxing could not help butugh. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll all go.¡± It was great. Her life now was as beautiful as a dream. She had more rtives, and she could protect the people she wanted to protect. Of course, in the end, they did not manage to go to Grandma¡¯s house. The troublesome Ji Mei had brought Cheng Liu and arrived unannounced. Seeing that they could not go to Grandma¡¯s house, the brothers and sisters of the Ji family were disappointed. Even Ji Yan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Hanxing,¡± Ji Mei did not notice that there was something off with the Ji family¡¯s expressions. She gave Shen Hanxing a look and smiled. ¡°Shall we have a private chat? Let Xiao Liu, Qian Qian, and the others go out to y and bond with each other.¡± Ji Qian did not entertain Ji Mei. She bluntly refused, ¡°I do not want to bond with her.¡± Ji Qian¡¯s likes and dislikes were shown on her face. Cheng Liu clenched her fists and lowered her head as her tears swelled up. Usually, when she put on this pitiful and aggrieved look, she would receive a huge wave of sympathy. Unfortunately, nobody here bought the act. No one pitied her. She continued putting on the pitiful act but the Ji family didn¡¯t even give her a second nce. Cheng Liu became more and more embarrassed. She gritted her teeth and made up her mind. Ji Qian turned around to go upstairs. ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± After she left, Ji Yang and the others also left. The living room, which had been bustling with activity, was now empty and filled with awkward silence instead. ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± Ji Ning, who was slower by half a beat, softly tugged the hem of Shen Hanxing¡¯s blouse. Ji Ning asked softly, ¡°Can I go up and practice the violin?¡± The little girl was still young, and it was the first time she had shown such animosity to others. Feeling a little guilty, a hint of remorse could be heard when she spoke. When Cheng Liu saw this, she thickened her face and stopped Ji Ning. Cheng Liu asked, ¡°Xiao Ning, are you going to practice the violin? Can Ie with you?¡± ¡°Do you y the violin too?¡± Ji Ning was surprised and looked at her innocently. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the music room. I don¡¯t like others to touch the violin in my room.¡± Cheng Liu suddenly froze, and the smile on her face slowly faded. For a moment, she did not know whether this cousin of hers, who always hid in the corner with her head lowered, was telling the truth or was looking down on her. Who would really want to practice the violin with her? As a socialite, Cheng Liu had learned how to y all kinds of musical instruments. However, she was always afraid of hardship since she was a child. Shecked the motivation and perseverance when she studied these musical instruments. Thus, she was not good at ying the violin. If she were to y the violin in front of Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s student, wouldn¡¯t she be making a fool of herself? Bearing this thought, Cheng Liu smiled sarcastically. She said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to practice the violin, I just want to listen to you y the violin. Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s student should have outstanding violin ying skills, right?¡± No one dislikedpliments. Even if she hated Cheng Liu, Ji Ning¡¯s ears were still red when she received praises from her. Chapter 82 - It Was Similar to Ji Yan’s Imposing Manner Chapter 82 It Was Simr to Ji Yan¡¯s Imposing Manner In Ji Ning¡¯s heart, this girl had bullied Fourth Sister before, so Ji Ning naturally stayed away from her. However, Ji Ning was used to retreating and always hiding in her shell. She really did not know how to reject the kindness of others. Ji Ning could only look at her sister-inw for help. Shen Hanxing subconsciously wanted to help her, but Ji Yan held her hand. She looked up and saw Ji Yan shaking his head at her. He said, ¡°Let her learn how to reject someone on her own.¡± He lowered his voice, and his breath was right next to her ear. ¡°She can¡¯t hide behind you forever. It¡¯s time for her to grow up.¡± Shen Hanxing knew what Ji Yan said made sense. After hesitating for a moment, she lowered her eyes and did not move. In the end, the weak-natured Ji Ning was dragged upstairs by Cheng Liu. ¡°Um¡­¡± Ji Mei was thinking about how to swindle the money from Shen Hanxing, so she did not notice the surging undercurrents in the living room. At that moment, she only cared about hinting at Shen Hanxing. She said, ¡°Hanxing, can we talk for a while?¡± She was always afraid of her nephew, Ji Yan. She did not dare to ask Ji Yan to leave, so she could only urge Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing felt that it was funny. After reveling in Ji Mei¡¯s nervous expression for a while, Shen Hanxing slowly said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the study then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the study to read some documents,¡± Ji Yan suddenly said. It was hard to tell whether he was feeling. ¡°You guys can chat in the living room.¡± After he said that, he turned his wheelchair to go upstairs without waiting for Shen Hanxing to reply. When Ji Yan was around, he had a strong sense of presence that was hard to ignore even when he did not speak. When he went upstairs, Ji Mei let out a long breath and patted her chest. ¡°Sigh, my nephew is good in every aspect, but he is a little too cold.¡± Ji Mei looked left and right and saw that the servants had sensibly left. There was no one else in the living room. Thus, she pretended to be considerate and sympathetic. She sighed, ¡°Everyone in the Ji family is like this. Hanxing, you¡¯ve suffered¡­¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re joking. I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯ve suffered at all,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold, but she smiled. ¡°Mr. Ji is very good.¡± Suffered? She was living a life of luxury, she had a harmonious family, and her younger brothers and sisters were obedient. How has she suffered in any way? Her current life could not be any better. Ji Mei saying that Ji Yan was not good in front of her made Shen Hanxing feel particrly annoyed. Shen Hanxing¡¯s tone was mixed with a hint of unhappiness. Ji Mei was able to thrive in the richdies¡¯ circle as she conned one person after another. Thus, she had the basic ability to read people. When she saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s cold and clear gaze at this moment, she suddenly felt a little scared. It became a little harder for her to continue her words. It was strange. Shen Hanxing was a youngdy who was not even twenty years old, so why was her aura so strong? She was just like Ji Mei¡¯s entric nephew. It was so scary. Ji Mei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Fortunately, the icinessing from Shen Hanxing disappeared in a sh. Shen Hanxing quickly smiled again. She said gently, ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t take offense. You know that I didn¡¯t grow up in this circle. I¡¯ve already climbed the socialdder by being able to marry into the Ji family and living like this. Therefore, I really don¡¯t feel that my current life is awful, nor do I feel that Ji Yan is not good. So please don¡¯t say what you just said earlier anymore.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s way of speaking had always been straightforward to the point of being blunt. Ji Mei was momentarily speechless. Fortunately, Ji Mei¡¯s skin was thick enough, so she quickly regained herposure. ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s my fault. As your aunt, seeing that you poured your heart and soul into Ji Yan, I am also very happy. However, I also want to give you a piece of advice out of concern. With your status, it¡¯s better to save some money for yourself.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Hanxing did not refute that. She nodded and said, ¡°I also know that my status is awkward. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have asked for Auntie¡¯s help. It¡¯s really¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± conve The violin¡¯s tune changed to a piercing sound, and the girls¡¯ screams interrupted their conversation. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression changed, and she quickly got up and ran upstairs. Ji Zhou and Ji Yang also opened their room doors and met Ji Yan in the corridor. The whole group rushed into Ji Ning¡¯s room. They opened the door. The teapot containing fruit tea had fallen to the ground. Beside it was a violin that was stained with water. Ji Ning¡¯s white dress was sshed with tea, and she was squatting beside the violin with red eyes, ring at Cheng Liu. Shen Hanxing could not understand at all. Where did such a fool like Cheng Liue from? Ji Mei had tried her best to please Shen Hanxing and deceive her, but Cheng Liu had repeatedly obstructed Ji Mei and bullied Xiao Ning? Was she asking for a beating? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were cold. Ji Ning was young to begin with and had suffered a lot. Everyone was afraid of agitating her after she was finally found and brought back to the Ji family. Thus, they let her do whatever she wanted. Chapter 83 - I’ll Handle It Chapter 83 I¡¯ll Handle It She did not want to see anyone, so she was given space. Even if she chose to be idle in the future, Ji Yan would be able to support her for the rest of her life. No matter how insensible the other siblings were, they would not bully Ji Ning. Yet ironically, some random outsider came along and bullied her? Ji Ning stood in silence as her entire body trembled. ¡°This, this was just an ident.¡± Cheng Liu, who was feeling gleeful, trembled in fear when she met Ji Yan¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. The music Xiao Ning yed was too good. I wanted to get closer to listen to it, but I did not expect to trip over the coffee table. So I lost my bnce and pulled Xiao Ning. I didn¡¯t expect her violin to fall off and the water bottle to even smash onto the violin.¡± ¡°Xiao Ning, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Cheng Liu took a step forward and grabbed Ji Ning¡¯s hand. Cheng Liu¡¯s eyes turned red as she said, ¡°Can you forgive me?¡± Even though she was asking for forgiveness, there was not a word of apology from her. Shen Hanxing was really annoyed to the core. Cheng Liu had bullied her sisters repeatedly and it was really getting on her nerves. Shen Hanxing took a step forward with an icy expression. ¡°Cheng Liu, you¡­¡± ¡°Sister-inw,¡± Ji Ning suddenly looked up and called out to her. ¡°Let me handle this, okay?¡± Her doe eyes were filled with determination that she had never shown before. She did not want to continue hiding behind her sister-inw for protection any longer. Her beloved violin had been destroyed, and she wanted to resolve this by herself. Seeing Ji Ning¡¯s intentions, Shen Hanxing instantly kept quiet and pursed her lips. ¡°Xiao Ning, I know you are the kindest person,¡± Cheng Liu grabbed Ji Ning¡¯s hands that were nervously trembling. While Cheng Liu was thrilled, she had also pretended to be pitiful. Cheng Liu pleaded, ¡°Please don¡¯t me me. I¡¯ll buy you another violin, okay?¡± Cheng Liu long knew that because of Ji Ning¡¯s terrible experiences when she was young, she was now timid and cowardly. Ji Ning did not dare to interact with her family either. So what if Cheng Liu had deliberately destroyed Ji Ning¡¯s violin? Would she even dare toin to the Ji family? A useless child who could not utter a single word, she was no different from a mute. She only knew how to hide and cry in a corner. Although Ji Ning had somehow luckily be Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s student, she was still a useless good-for-nothing. Even if Cheng Liu bullied Ji Ning, would she have dared toin? Looking at Ji Ning trembling, she must be extremely scared. She would probably want to hide in a corner and cry again, right? How pathetic. Someone like Ji Ning should be locked up in a pigsty for the rest of her life instead ofing out to embarrass herself. However, she was the daughter of the Ji family, the younger sister of Ji Qian and Shen Hanxing. Cheng Liu had no feud with Ji Ning, but she had some aversions with Ji Qian and Shen Hanxing. Thus, Ji Ning deserved to be bullied by her. Cheng Liu was both excited and pleased with herself. She looked guilty on the surface, but her eyes uncontrobly revealed a sense of smugness. ¡°Cousin?¡± Ji Ning¡¯s voice choked with emotion. She was still trembling, her shoulders were shaking uncontrobly. She lifted her head and saw Cheng Liu¡¯s face, which was full of hypocrisy. She bit her lip hard. Suddenly, she raised her hand and pped Cheng Liu¡¯s face firmly. ¡°p!¡± ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Cheng Liu held her face in disbelief, her eyes widened in an instant. ¡°Xiao Ning, what are you doing?¡± Ji Mei, who had been watching the fiasco from the side, was stunned. She realized she could no longer remain indifferent. Ji Mei stepped forward and said anxiously, ¡°Your cousin didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Cheng Liu also said that she wouldpensate you with another violin. Why did you hit her? Xiao Liu, are you alright? Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Cheng Liu¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Look at what I¡¯ve be in the Ji family! Didn¡¯t you say that we are family with the Ji family? It is fine if my cousin-inw were to hit me, but now even my own cousin can freely p me. Is this what you call family? I feel that in their eyes, I am not their family. I¡¯m simply a dog that they can hit and scold whenever they please!¡± ¡°Cheng Liu, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Ji Mei¡¯s eyes filled with hatred. She held her daughter¡¯s wrist and tried hard to suppress the anger within her. ¡°We are all family, please don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± a After she finished speaking, she looked at Ji Ning with disapproval. Ji Mei felt disappointed and rebuked Ji Ning, ¡°Xiao Ning, when you were just brought back, you were so skinny and frail. You weighed less than a child of eight to nine years old even though you were a teenager. Back then, my heart ached for you. I bathed you every day and talked to you.¡± Ji Mei sighed, ¡°Think about it. You were so obedient back then. Even though you didn¡¯t speak much, I knew that you were kind. But why did you learn to hit people? Look at you now. You do not act like ady from the Ji family at all. You and Qian Qian used to be very close with me, why are you like this now¡­¡± Chapter 84 - Did It Hurt? Chapter 84 Did It Hurt? Was she saying that Shen Hanxing was a bad influence on the Ji family¡¯s children? A cold glint shed across Ji Yan¡¯s eyes, and he mocked, ¡°What should the daughters of the Ji family be like?¡± ¡°Xiao Yan, please don¡¯t take it the wrong way,¡± Ji Mei had not noticed Ji Yan¡¯s cold one. She continued talking, ¡°When your grandfather was alive, he insisted on everyone being obedient and abiding by the rules in the family. If he were to see Ji Qian and Ji Ning now, he would be disappointed.¡± ¡°Grandfather indeed respected the rules,¡± Ji Yan smiled sarcastically. ¡°But he didn¡¯t abide it to the point where he won¡¯t say a word even when someone bullied his children. I think Ji Ning¡¯s is pretty good. The children of the Ji family should be like her.¡± Ji Mei was instantly bbergasted by Ji Yan¡¯s bone-chilling gaze. ¡°Brother is right. I think I am perfect the way I am,¡± Ji Ning lifted her head proudly and said confidently, ¡°Did cousin say that she is a dog? Our family doesn¡¯t keep such an ungrateful dog.¡± She didn¡¯t even deserve to be the Ji family¡¯s dog. ¡°You!¡± Cheng Liu¡¯s face was pale. How dare the useless girl insult her! ¡°So, what if I hit you?¡± Ji Ning took a step forward and raised her hand as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to hit you, fake, vicious, mean woman!¡± p! After the crisp sound of a p, Ji Ning didn¡¯t stop. She pulled Cheng Liu¡¯s hand away from her face and pped it a few more times, ¡°You didn¡¯t do it on purpose? Do you think I¡¯m blind? That teapot was so far away from my violin. How did itnd on my violin? You can avoid bumping into the coffee table, but you did it and pulled me on purpose. Do you think I¡¯m blind? Weren¡¯t you arrogant in front of me just now? Why don¡¯t you tell everyone what you have told me just now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m useless. I¡¯ve embarrassed the Ji family. I don¡¯t have the guts to y the violin in front of everyone. I deserve to live in the dark. But so what? That has nothing to do with you!¡± Ji Ning¡¯s body was weak. After a few ps, she was already panting. Her eyes were wide open as she stared straight at Cheng Liu. She looked like she wanted to tear Cheng Liu into pieces. ¡°Cheng Liu, tell me! Did you want to destroy my violin or my hands just now?¡± Just now, the teapot shattered. If she had not dodged quickly, the boiling hot tea would have fallen on her hands and face! Recalling the scene at that time, Ji Ning felt a lingering fear in her heart. Her anger made her brave. She directly grabbed a fragment of the teapot on the ground and aimed the sharp edges at Cheng Liu¡¯s face, ¡°You want to destroy me. You were trying to destroy my life! I want to cut open your chest and rip out your heart to see if your heart is rotten and mean!¡± ¡°Ahh! Go away! Stay away from me!¡± Ji Ning¡¯s rage had overtaken her. Cheng Liu was afraid that Ji Ning would hurt hers with the ss shards, so she quickly screamed and stepped back. Shen Hanxing realized something was wrong with Ji Ning, so she quickly stepped forward and stopped her. ¡°Xiao Ning, calm down.¡± She carefully grabbed Ji Ning¡¯s wrist and took the ss shards from her hand. ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± Ji Ning was stunned for a moment. He subconsciously looked into Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes, and fear rose in her as she staggered, ¡°I¡­¡± It was anger that made her lose control of herself. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It made her wonder if her sister-inw would think that she was scared. After all, she had just wanted to cut open someone¡¯s chest. Would her sister-inw feel that she was mean? She was worried Shen Hanxing would not speak to her anymore. Ji Ning bit her lip tightly, ignoring the pain on it. The thought of her sister-inw never speaking to her again made her tremble. ¡°Your hands are for ying the violin. Why don¡¯t you know how to protect it?¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t notice Ji Ning¡¯s change. She only looked at her palms seriously. When she saw that Ji Ning wasn¡¯t injured, she heaved a sigh of relief. Throwing away the ss shard, Shen Hanxing was so angry that she poked Ji Ning¡¯s forehead. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting your hands when you pick up the ss shard? Don¡¯t do this again, understand?¡± Ji Ning widened her eyes and did not say anything. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Shen Hanxing was like an unreasonable parent who doted on her child. She did not care how violent Ji Ning was, ¡°The few ps you gave her just now were so hard. I¡¯m worried your palm will hurt.¡± Cheng Liu was so angry when she heard that. She was the one who Ji Ning pped, yet Shen Hanxing asked if the hand of the person who hit her hurt! ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± Ji Ning felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. After a long while, she asked softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± She wanted to know if Shen Hanxing was afraid of her violent revenge just now. ¡°Why should I be afraid?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Ning strangely, and she smiled. ¡°Look at your thin arms and legs. You don¡¯t have the strength even to hit someone a few times. You¡¯re weak. Next time, wake up early in the morning and train with me. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll tire yourself out before you can knock someone down.¡± Chapter 85 - I’m Not the One Who Should Be Worried Chapter 85 I¡¯m Not the One Who Should Be Worried When J Yang heard that Ji Ning was going to train with Shen Hanxing, Ji Yang perked up. ¡°Sister-inw, can Ie along with you? Teach me a few moves.¡± Shen Hanxing looked cool when she hit someone. The way she beat Wei Lin astonished Ji Yang. He wanted to learn those skills from her. Shen Hanxing nced at him indifferently. She neither agreed nor rejected. ¡°It depends on whether you can get up early.¡± Most youngsters had a different lifestyle. They would sleep until noon if they did not need to go to college. Ji Ning could feel that Shen Hanxing was protecting her unconditionally. She blinked her eyes, and her nose felt a little sore. She couldn¡¯t cry. She couldn¡¯t cry anymore. She had promised her sister-inw that she would let those who bullied her cry. Being loved by others made Ji Ning feel warm. Her heart was pounding, and she felt grateful. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and clutched her chest. That strange feeling was irresistible. Ji Ning suddenly acted coquettishly, wanting to feel being loved more. She stretched her hand in front of Shen Hanxing and pouted. ¡°It hurts, sister-inw. Hitting someone¡¯s hand hurts so much.¡± ¡°Of course, it will hurt,¡± Shen Hanxing was experienced and gave Ji Ning a massage to rx her muscle, ¡°The effects of force are mutual. Silly girl, you don¡¯t even know how to hit someone, yet you beat them so hard. You have to learn how to do it properly.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ji Ning beamed with joy and answered obediently. On their side, there was warmth and harmony. However, Cheng Liu and Ji Mei could not ept Shen Hanxing¡¯s reaction. Cheng Liu covered her face and burst into tears. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and ran out of the door. ¡°You guys are too much!¡± ¡°Xiao Liu!¡± Ji Mei couldn¡¯t stop her. Because they were bullying their daughter, she was angry. ¡°Ji Yan, we are family and are biologically rted. Are you just going to watch your cousin get bullied?¡± ¡°Family?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s attitude was cold, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know that Cheng Liu changed herst name to Ji?¡± ¡°You!¡± Ji Mei was speechless, and she scolded, ¡°Well, well, well. So, you have never treated my family as your family. Hanxing, I have done everything for you and treated you sincerely, yet this is how you treat Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu has already said that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why do you have to bully her like this!¡± ¡°Cheng Liu knows well whether she did it on purpose or not. Xiao Ning also knows very well,¡± Shen Hanxing nced at Ji Mei coldly and said, ¡°Aunt, you believe in your daughter, and I believe in my sister-inw. Do you have any problem with that?¡± ¡°Moreover, I also want to ask, who instigated Cheng Liu to bully our Ji family¡¯s children? Or is it because your Cheng family wants to rece the Ji family. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t take us seriously?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Mei meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯m not a bold person. The thing you have told me before, please let me consider it again.¡± Ji Mei was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Hanxing to decide not to invest. A while ago, Ji Mei¡¯spany met a crisis, and the customs confiscated a batch of her goods. Right now, she needed Shen Hanxing¡¯s capital to prevent her from getting bankrupt. It might not matter to Shen Hanxing, but Ji Mei couldn¡¯t afford to lose the money. Ji Mei¡¯s face was unsightly. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Hanxing, you¡­¡± ¡°I appreciate your kindness, auntie,¡± Shen Hanxing lowered her head and continued, ¡°In my heart, I¡¯m grateful that you think about me, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯m naturally protective of my family, and I¡¯m even willing to settle it the dark way. The Ji family won¡¯t wee Cheng Liu anymore in the future.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ji Mei widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Are you representing the Ji family to say that you want to break the rtionship between the Cheng family and Ji family?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about that,¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see my cousin bullying my sisters-inw. So I don¡¯t want to interact with my cousin anymore.¡± ¡°Ji Yan!¡± Ji Mei¡¯s heart sank again. ¡°Are you going to let your wife treat your cousin like this?¡± ¡°Hanxing¡¯s words represent the Ji family,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s fingers tapped on the wheelchair lightly as he said, ¡°Please forgive me, aunt. Compared to my cousin, my sister and wife are more important.¡± Ji Mei could not retort and left angrily. Ji Yang and the rest heard that Shen Hanxing seemed to want to cooperate with Ji Mei about something. Now that things had escted to this point, they couldn¡¯t help but be worried. ¡°Sister-inw, are you sure it is fine?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled, shook her head, and said meaningfully, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the one who should be worried. She wille back to me soon.¡± It would be strange if a greedy person like Ji Mei would let go of Shen Hanxing, who she could easily deceive and get a huge amount of money. They had postponed the trip to visit Shen Hanxing¡¯s grandma the next day because of Ji Mei. Ji Yan prepared two cars filled with gifts. Her grandmother looked at them with love and care when she saw them visiting with many things, and she was worried that they had spent too much money on them. Chapter 86 - Uninvited Guests Chapter 86 Uninvited Guests ¡°Both of you should have juste back. You don¡¯t have to spend so much money buying all these,¡± Grandma had been frugal all her life. When she saw so much expensive stuff, she felt sorry for the money spent and shook her head as she said, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of money. I¡¯m an old woman and will not need to use so many things.¡± Ji Yan wore a dark gray suit that made him look more friendly. The casual clothing made him look even more handsome and younger. His body shape looked more manly in it. Facing Shen Hanxing¡¯s grandmother, Ji Yan restrained his usual cold and distant attitude. He had a faint smile on his face and looked approachable. Although he did not talk much, every word he said made a lot of sense. His grandmother was satisfied with Ji Yan. She kept smiling, and the wrinkles on her face showed how happy she was. As she smiled, she kept shoving snacks into Ji Yan¡¯s hands. The other children of the Ji family were also polite and well-behaved. Ji Qian and Ji Yang were the liveliest. They had been surrounding grandma and acting coquettishly, which amused grandma so much. Shen Hanxing¡¯s marriage was so sudden. She married on behalf of Shen Sisi. Shen Hanxing¡¯s grandma thought the Ji family that Shen Sisi did not want to marry was not someone decent. Her grandma tried to stop it at that time, but she had no way to stop it. She could only pray that Shen Hanxing would live a better life. This time, Shen Hanxing brought the Ji family¡¯s siblings with her. Seeing their interaction with each other, Grandma finally felt relieved. Even herughter became a little more cheerful. Seeing her grandmother¡¯s happyughter, Shen Hanxing smiled. ¡°I will apany Hanxing to walk around the ce where she grew up when my legs recover,¡± Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and said, smiling, ¡°when the timees, I will need to trouble Hanxing to introduce me properly to her neighborhood.¡± Shen Hanxing was slightly dazed. The upper-ss society valued status the most. Just like Shen Hanxing¡¯s father, Shen Yong. Back then, he was the one who had thrown her abroad to live a difficult life in the slums. But in the end, she was the one who looked down on her own status. She felt that her life in the slums had embarrassed her. There were still many people who did not know about her rtionship with Shen Yong. Compared to the Shen family, the Ji family was the top of the wealthy families. Logically speaking, they valued family status more. However, whether it was Ji Yan or the other juniors of the Ji family, they never talked about it. They treated her grandmother politely and warmly and did not look down on the environment she grew up in since she was a kid. After receiving such sincerity, when Shen Hanxing recalled how others treated her, she felt they were ridiculous. Shen Hanxing held Ji Yan¡¯s hand back and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± Noticing their interaction, the smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face bloomed. ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you all today. I¡¯ll cook something nice for you to eat.¡± Grandma¡¯s cooking skills were good, but the family was poor and could not afford to buy many ingredients. Hearing her grandma¡¯s words, Shen Hanxing rolled up her sleeves and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you, grandma.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your help,¡± Grandma rejected decisively. ¡°Go out and apany Ji Yan and the others. Don¡¯t mess around here.¡± ¡°Grandma, you like Ji Yan more now,¡± Shen Hanxing snorted. ¡°You stopped loving me after you saw Ji Yan.¡± Grandma smiled and nodded her head. Laughter filled the small space. Then, the doorbell suddenly rang. Ji Qian walked over to open the door. She saw the person outside covering his nose and asking with disdain, ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Hanxing?¡± Ji Qian nced at the person, then turned around and shouted at Shen Hanxing, ¡°Sister-inw, someone is looking for you.¡± Shen Hanxing wiped her hands as she walked to the door. The moment she saw the person at the door, her face darkened. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shen Sisi was wearing a white cotton dress. Her long ck hair hung behind her back, and her small face with exquisite makeup was exceptionally fresh and delicate. ¡°I heard that you were here, so I came over to visit,¡± Shen Sisi held her handbag and asked tentatively, ¡°can I talk to you?¡± She carefully kept a distance from Shen Hanxing as if she was afraid Shen Hanxing might smear her clothing. Yes, Shen Sisi was the princess, the little girl that everyone cared for and doted. She could y the violin, and she had an innocent and kind personality. So, she deserved to be adored by everyone, and she, Shen Hanxing, was the filthy girl in the slums. Even if she tried her best, she could only make her life a little better. That was why Shen Hanxing did not have a father when she was born, and her father had sent her abroad to fend for herself. Probably Ji Yan noticed Shen Hanxing¡¯s mood swings. Ji Yan turned the wheelchair to her side and gently held her hand. ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡±. Shen Sisi looked over at the person speaking. When her gaze fell on the wheelchair under Ji Yan, her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Ji?¡± Didn¡¯t they say that after Ji Yan¡¯s legs were disabled, he had a weird personality, was irritable and brutal? She thought Ji Yan should be decadent and weak, not like this¡­ Chapter 87 - Everyone Knew What Kind of Man He Is Chapter 87 Everyone Knew What Kind of Man He Is Even if Ji Yan was sitting in a wheelchair, he still looked elegant, handsome, and imposing. His disabled state did not make him look less charming. A man like him was born to be admired by others. Shen Sisi¡¯s gaze made Ji Yan feel ufortable. He frowned slightly and did not even look at her. He only said to Shen Hanxing, ¡°Ignore those you don¡¯t want to bother.¡± Shen Sisi widened her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m Shen Sisi!¡± She raised her voice and tried to seek attention. ¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t you recognize me anymore?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze finallynded on her. His gaze was cold. ¡°Should I know you?¡± Shen Sisi was stunned. The engagement that had troubled Shen Sisi so much for a long time meant nothing to that man as though it never existed. He did not even remember her name. How could Shen Sisi, who used to been adored by everyone since she was young, stand it? Shen Hanxing saw Shen Sisi¡¯s expression and felt that it was funny. Her depressed mood brightened a little. She shook her head at Ji Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± After saying that, she looked at Shen Sisi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± She did not want her grandmother to see Shen Sisi. It would affect her mood. Shen Hanxing patted Ji Yan¡¯s hand and walked out of the door. After closing the door, the two of them walked downstairs. Shen Hanxing stopped walking. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me to have any contact with Mr. Ji?¡± Shen Sisi did not answer her question. Instead, she brought up the topic of Ji Yan, ¡°The man is Mr. Ji, right?¡±. No wonder her father would shake his head and say it was a pity every time he mentioned Ji Yan¡¯s broken legs. Such a perfect man should be standing at the top for others to look up to him. Shen Sisi frowned and continued speaking, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be wary of me. I feel that it¡¯s a pity that Mr. Ji lost his legs.¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at her with a puzzled look on her face. They were clearlymunicating in the samenguage, yet she couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Shen Sisi¡¯s words. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you are saying, I want to tell you that you don¡¯t need to feel sorry for Ji Yan,¡± Not to mention that Ji Yan¡¯s leg was curable, why would he need to endure others¡¯ pitiful gaze for the rest of his life just because he could not walk anymore? Even if Ji Yan lost his legs, he was still President Ji, a tycoon in the business world. He had outstanding talents. A broken leg might be misfortunate for Ji Yan, but it couldn¡¯t cover his charm. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Shen Sisi looked like she knew everything. Her tone was arrogant and sounded as if she knew everything as she appeased. ¡°You and Mr. Ji are already husband and wife. There¡¯s no need to praise him so highly. Everyone knows what he is like.¡± Shen Hanxing was in a puzzle. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she stopped, restraining herself from swearing. ¡°You didn¡¯te to me to talk nonsense, did you?¡± Shen Hanxing clenched her fist and was a little impatient. ¡°If you continue to talk nonsense with me, then get lost quickly. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned gloomy. She knew that Shen Hanxing had a bad temper. She could even hit someone at Old Master Zhuang¡¯s banquetst time. Shen Sisi didn¡¯t know if she would be able to withstand it if Shen Hanxing beat her up. Her body trembled, and she did not dare to mutter other nonsense. She directly stated her purpose for visiting Shen Hanxing. ¡°I, I came to remind you to remember that you are a married woman.¡± As she said this, she pursed her lips, and her expression was somewhat serious. ¡°Since you¡¯re married, you should be more conservative. Don¡¯t always, always¡­¡± Shen Hanxing frowned. ¡°Always what?¡± As though finding it hard to say what she was about to say next, Shen Sisi hesitated. ¡°Always¡­ always flirting with other men. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re embarrassing the family? I¡¯m too ashamed to go out and meet people because of you now. You¡¯re the daughter of the Shen family, after all. Can you not be so flirtatious and act like you need a man? Even if Mr. Ji can¡¯t satisfy you, you¡­ you can¡¯t keep lovers!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s words were so bizarre. Shen Hanxing¡¯s first reaction was not anger, but she wondered if Shen Sisi was out of her mind. Did Shen Sisi forget who her mother was? How dare Shen Sisi lecture her! ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the illegitimate daughter of a mistress, yet you have the nerve to say such things to me?¡± Shen Hanxing asked in disbelief. Then she sneered and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to Shen Yong and say those words to him, or to your mother, who is a mistress? Let¡¯s see if she will listen to you.¡± Chapter 88 - Protected Woman Chapter 88 Protected Woman ¡°You!¡± Shen Sisi bit her lip in embarrassment. She scolded, ¡°Can¡¯t you speak properly?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I speak properly?¡± Shen Hanxing asked coldly. ¡°Weren¡¯t you born during my mother¡¯s pregnancy? Or did I use your mother of being a mistress who interferes in other people¡¯s marriages? If you think it is embarrassing, you should have asked your mother not to do those despicable things and make your father control his lust.¡± ¡°You, you are simply unreasonable!¡± Shen Sisi felt offended because everything Shen Hanxing said was true. She was angry and hated Shen Hanxing. ¡°Why are you mentioning the past? I was kind enough and came to advise you. But if you don¡¯t listen, then forget it. Why are you being so unfriendly?¡±. ¡°Shen Sisi, I think you still don¡¯t understand something,¡± Shen Hanxing suddenly stepped forward and pinched Shen Sisi¡¯s chin. His gaze was cold and ruthless. When Shen Sisi met such a gaze, her heart trembled. Chill ran down her spine. Was Shen Hanxing going to hit her? Thinking of Shen Hanxing¡¯s ruthless character, Shen Sisi began to feel fear and regret, feeling that she shouldn¡¯t havee alone. She should have brought more bodyguards! In her fear, she no longer cared about the pain in her chin. With tears in her eyes, she asked in her shaky voice, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Who gave you the courage to say such nonsense in front of me?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She said coldly, ¡°I did nothing and never looked for trouble. Instead, you came to me. Are you trying to look for trouble and get beaten up?¡± Shen Sisi quickly shook her head. She was not insane. Why would shee to get beaten up? Her tears were about to fall. She forced herself to speak out. ¡°You, you can¡¯t hit me. If you hit me, our father will not let you go.¡± Shen Hanxingughed. p! She raised her hand and pped Shen Sisi mercilessly. She said coldly, ¡°I want to see how Shen Yong won¡¯t let me off.¡± p! ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to hit you for a long time, you know? A fool who came out from a mistress¡¯s stomach, yet you still dare to speak arrogantly in front of me? Do you despise me because you think I am a disgrace to the family? Don¡¯t you think your mom and Shen Yong are more of a disgrace to the family?¡± p! After three ps, Shen Sisi could only cover her face and cry bitterly. She didn¡¯t even dare to resist. Shen Hanxing felt that it was boring. She let go of Shen Sisi and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not a high-ss person like you. I have a bad temper. The next time youe to me and do this again, it won¡¯t be as simple as a few ps. Anyway, I¡¯m a wild child. I have nothing to lose. But I¡¯m afraid a weak woman like you will die in my hands if you anger me.¡± Shen Hanxing shoved Shen Sisi off expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance now. Get lost at once.¡± Shen Sisi was both angry and embarrassed. She was so afraid that her legs and stomach were trembling. It feared Shen Sisi that if she stayed for another second, Shen Hanxing would p her again. She grabbed her handbag that had fallen on the ground and ran away crying. sed The anger in Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart had not yet subsided. She kicked the wall hard and turned around to enter the building. ¡°Be careful!¡± At this moment, she heard a yell, followed by a piercing sound. Shen Hanxing subconsciously turned around. Bang! Crash! A heavy vase fell to the ground with a crisp sound. The vase shattered into pieces. If Shen Hanxing had not dodged in time, this vase would have smashed her head and made it bleed. She might have been unconscious even if it did not kill her. Staring at the broken vase, Shen Hanxing squatted on the ground. Her heart was cold, and her hands and feet could not help but tremble. Reluctant and unwillingness filled her heart, and she had nowhere to vent. It was the same thing again! Why would she be the one punished by God after she attacked Shen Sisi every time? Everyone said that Shen Sisi was a woman protected by the Gods. All those who treated her meanly would not have a good ending She, Shen Sisi, was a cloud in the sky. What about her, Shen Hanxing? Did she deserve to be looked down on and killed? Why should she beg when a mistress¡¯s daughter could live a good life? Shen Hanxing felt that was unfair. She would never ept her fate! At this moment, someone ran down the stairs quickly. Seeing that the woman was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Are you alright? Fortunately, you reacted quickly and didn¡¯t get hit. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Look¡­ Ah, it¡¯s you!¡± Shen Hanxing lifted her head and red at that man. She saw a blonde-haired man with eye-catching tattoos on his body. It was Brother Wang who wanted to recruit Xiao Yu to watch over his ce. ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. She was in a rage and had nowhere to vent it. It was a good coincidence that those people came in time. Chapter 89 - Carrying Out Justice Chapter 89 Carrying Out Justice ¡°No, no, we didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± After Brother Wang was beaten up by Shen Hanxingst time, he was locked up in the police station for a few days. Now, when he saw Shen Hanxing, he felt terrified. ¡°Miss¡­ Sis, we did not do it on purpose. It¡¯s true. Someone was chasing us. We bumped into it¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re over there!¡± At this moment, a group of thugs carrying wooden sticks and wearing fancy clothes rushed over and shouted, ¡°Beat them to death! Don¡¯t let those bast*rds run away! Break their legs!¡± Danger approached from both sides. Brother Wang and his men were in despair, and they almost cried. ¡°Brother Fei, please let me off this time. I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ll give you the ce, Brother Fei. Just don¡¯t beat my men and me up!¡± ¡°Heh, idiot, are you afraid now?¡± The strong-built man called Brother Fei held a cigarette in his mouth as he sneered. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s toote. It¡¯s your honor that we kept you. How dare you run away? I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson today and show you what it means to be tactful! Boys, beat them up!¡± The scene immediately became chaotic. Someone from Brother Fei¡¯s group thought that Shen Hanxing was on brother Wang¡¯s side. He was interested in Shen Hanxing and wanted to take advantage of her. ¡°This little girl is quite good-looking. Take her back for our boss to enjoy her. Maybe even I can have the chance to taste her.¡± Shen Hanxing squinted her eyes as she said, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Since these people had barged in, she would not tolerate them. She casually grabbed a baseball bat and swung it. The bat hit them, and every hit hurt them. All these years, Shen Hanxing had the habit of training persistently. Her movements were fast and agile. Her body was lithe as she dodged in the crowd. Since she was young, her fighting experience and good physical strength allowed her to have the ability to fight thugs, who only looked scary from the outside. In addition, when Brother Wang saw Shen Hanxing make a move, he asked his men to help, and soon they defeated Brother Fei¡¯s men. ¡°D*mn it! We have met a tough opponent!¡± Brother Fei looked pathetic under Shen Hanxing¡¯s foot. After spitting out his saliva, he warned Shen Hanxing. ¡°Woman, I advise you to be tactful. It¡¯s fine if you offend me. But if you offend my boss, you might end up badly!¡± ¡°Just shut up!¡± After the fight, Brother Wang, who was exhausted, looked at brother Fei sympathetically. ¡°If you have the time to say those harsh words, you might as well think about how to escape.¡± ¡°Hey, Wang, don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be fine just because someone helped you,¡± Brother Fei did not want to give in. ¡°unless you kill me here today, I¡¯ll settle this with you sooner orter!¡± While Brother Fei warned Brother Wang, Shen Hanxing¡¯s cold voice sounded from the other side. ¡°Hello, is this the police station? I want to make a police report. Someone is group fighting here.¡± Brother Fei was puzzled. ¡°F*ck, why did you call the police?¡± Brother Fei was furious, ¡°You are a traitor. I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t live in this area anymore when Ie out from the police station.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a thug like you, and I don¡¯t live here,¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. She secretly used her strength to stomp Brother Fei until he cried out, ¡°when there¡¯s an illegal activity, you have to call the police. That is what every citizen should do.¡± ¡°Erm¡­ Sis¡­¡± Brother Wang gulped and asked carefully, ¡°How is this a group fight?¡± Brother Wang had understood many things after being locked up once. For example, a group fight was something in which both parties had to be locked up. Shen Hanxing loosened her stiffened muscle. Her mood was also much better after she vented her anger. When she heard Brother Wang¡¯s words, she looked at him, puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys fight just now? If you did, isn¡¯t it a group fight?¡± ¡°You did¡­¡± Brother Wang hesitated to speak. ¡°I¡¯m different from you. What I did is carrying out justice,¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head and looked at Brother Wang as if he was a fool. ¡°Read more books in the future.¡± Even though he knew that Shen Hanxing was not someone to be trifled with, Brother Wang did not expect her to be merciless. When the police arrived and saw Brother Wang and Shen Hanxing, theyughed. ¡°Hahaha, did she beat you up again?¡± The police officer this time was the same police officer as thest time. Brother Wang gave up resisting and epted the fact. ¡°Well, we get to know each other more every time we meet.¡± A beautiful policewoman beside the police officer looked at Shen Hanxing repeatedly. After a while, she seemed unable to hold it in and asked in a low voice, ¡°May I ask if you¡¯re¡­ Mrs. Ji?¡± Shen Hanxing was startled. ¡°You know me?¡± Chapter 90 - News Report Chapter 90 News Report ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± The young policewoman was a little surprised, and her expression lookedplicated. ¡°The newspapers and Weibo have reported about it, but¡­¡± Then, she pondered and looked at the thugs on the ground. Suddenly, she blurted out, ¡°nowadays, the news media like to report nonsense, and what they say is not true. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything about it.¡± What a joke. How could such a beautiful girl who was brave enough to call the police be like what they posted about her on the inte? Such a good-looking girl with a good temperament, countless people would do anything for her. Why would she need to beg to get the things she wanted? Shen Hanxing vaguely sensed that something was wrong. When she connected the policewoman¡¯s words with the nonsense that Shen Sisi said, she suspected something. However, it was not the time to think about this. She smiled calmly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Brother Wang came to the police station because of Shen Hanxing for the second time. This time, he did not dare to provoke Shen Hanxing. When the police interrogated him, he also tried his best to distance himself from Shen Hanxing. On the contrary, Brother Fei was a little strange. He was so fierce outside. But after Brother Fei came to the police station, he became obedient and looked pitiful. He did not expose Shen Hanxing either. Instead, he obediently admitted to the guilt of fighting in a group. After Shen Hanxing finished providing her statement, she received a phone call as soon as she left the police station. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was faint, and Shen Hanxing could hear the kids¡¯ voices. It sounded a little livelier. ¡°The meal is ready. Grandma is waiting for you toe back to start dinner.¡± MP Shen Hanxing took a deep breath. Residential areas were around the old alley. It was time for dinner, and food fragrances drifted out of the open window. Shen Hanxing¡¯s irritable and depressed mood strangely calmed down a lot. She looked at the ground and said, ¡°I went to the grocery store to get something. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Shen Hanxing went to the grocery store to buy some drinks before returning to Grandma¡¯s house. Ji Yan seemed to have been waiting for her at the door. He heard footsteps outside and opened the door, taking the drink from her hand. ¡°Sister-inw,e quickly!¡± Ji Qian cheered, ¡°Grandma¡¯s cooking smells so good. We can¡¯t help but drool looking at them!¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and said, ¡°Coming.¡± Ji Yan and his siblings happily finished their meal and only returned to the Ji family¡¯s residence at night. They returned to their respective rooms after taking a bath. Only then did Shen Hanxing have the time to look at her phone. Thinking about what the policewoman and Shen Sisi had said, she tapped into the headlines. Shen Hanxing did not need to search for it. She saw a huge section that wrote about her and Ji Ning. At the beginning of the news, it introduced Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s achievements and the awards he had received. Then, it brought up the story about him epting Ji Ning as his disciple. ¡°Everyone in the circle knows that Miss Ji Ning of the Ji family cannot even y the violin better than a three-year-old child. Then, how did she manage to move Maestro Lin Ran, defeat many socialitepetitors, and sessfully be Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s disciple? I have to mention Ji Yan¡¯s newlywed wife, Miss Ji Ning¡¯s sister-inw, Shen Hanxing.¡± The following part of the news was unbearable to read. The person who wrote the news report avoided offending wealthy people and led the readers to misunderstand Shen Hanxing. It was as if the news was hinting at something. Everyone misunderstood that Maestro Lin Ran had epted Ji Ning as his disciple because the wealthy families forced him to do so. The wealthy families did it because Shen Hanxing¡¯s seductive methods worked. She had seduced a few men into falling head over heels for her. At the end of the article, the news reporter even pretended to be righteous and indignant. ¡°Maestro Lin Ran is our country¡¯s treasure artist. Such a master should not be oppressed by power. Priceless art should not be sullied by money and power!¡± Seeing this, Shen Hanxing could not help but praise this article, especially those photos attached at the end of the article. Some were of Wei Yong taking the cake from her hand. Some were of Wei Ling looking at her with love. There was also a photo of her in Zhuang Hengyu¡¯s arms from the side. Another picture of Xiao Yu subduing Lu Shaoyang with anger as if the two men were jealous of each other because of Shen Hanxing. The angle of the photo was very subtle, and the timing was also appropriate. It looked particrly ambiguous at first nce. The secrets of wealthy families were what people liked to see the most. In addition, it involved Maestro Lin Ran, who had just won an award, and the rtionship between a woman and many men. Such news was soon widely publicized. The Ji family should have received such news immediately, but they went to their grandmother¡¯s house today. To show their sincerity, Ji Yan and his younger siblings turned off their phones so that they would not be disturbed. Chapter 91 - Stop Quarreling Chapter 91 Stop Quarreling Public opinion was practically catastrophic when the Ji family didn¡¯te out to express their stance in time. ¡°I thought that Mrs. Ji was beautiful. No wonder someone from the slums like her could marry into a rich family. She has so many tricks up her sleeve. How repulsive!¡± ¡°Are these men bewitched? So many men sharing a woman, aren¡¯t they afraid of getting sick?¡± ¡°The news about the rich and powerful always surprises people!¡± There was no reaction from the Ji Corporation. Even if the Wei Corporation had stepped forward to express its stance, it did not stop theizens from guessing. The Zhuang family¡¯s attitude was very firm. They directly said that what was written on the news was fake. Shen Hanxing was only a junior that Old Master Zhuang admired very much. The photo was taken from a deceiving angle. They also said that the Zhuang family would pursue those responsible for spreading these rumors. Compared to the Zhuang family, Wei Yong¡¯s attitude was a little intriguing. The Wei family was a military family. A few of their elders had fought in wars before, so the younger generation of the family also had a strong military aura. Wei Yong casually expressed, ¡°Things are not as dirty as you think. I personally admire Ms. Shen Hanxing very much. Unfortunately, I was not as lucky as CEO Ji. Miss Ji Ning was epted as Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s student because of her own ability. Don¡¯t make wild guesses and follow the herd. Otherwise, you may wait for awyer¡¯s letter.¡± But soon, someone came forward and said that Ji Ning didn¡¯t have any ability at all. He even brought out a video. In the video, Ji Ning¡¯s face was pale as she held the violin. Her violin bow made an ear-piercing noise on the strings. It was very difficult to learn the violin well, but it was still possible to y a simple song after picking it up. Therefore, when Ji Ning¡¯s video was released, it immediately caused countless jeers. After Shen Hanxing watched all the news, before she could do anything else, there was a knock on her door. Ji Yan changed into casual home clothes and sat in a wheelchair. His hair was slightly wet. He held his phone in his hand and looked at her. ¡°You saw the news too?¡± ¡°I just saw it,¡± Shen Hanxing nodded. Her younger siblings had also seen the news and were hiding behind the door to eavesdrop. Ji Ning was also there with them. Her eyes were filled with guilt and nervousness as she said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She was useless. Even bing Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s student could bring so much trouble to her sister-inw. ¡°What do you have to be sorry about?¡± Ji Qian rolled her eyes. She said angrily, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. The ones who are wrong are those who spread these rumors. They start rumors using a picture and make up the rest of the story behind it!¡± ¡°These messy news media should have closed down a long time ago,¡± Ji Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he furiously kicked the door. ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch them, or else I¡¯ll definitely beat them up!¡± ¡°Other than beating people up, what else do you know how to do?¡± Ji Zhou looked at him unhappily. ¡°What happens after you beat them up? Have them publish another article on how the third young master of the Ji family is violent and beats people up on the street?¡± ¡°Well, since you know everything, then think of a way to solve this!¡± Ji Yang shouted angrily. ¡°Alright, what are you all arguing about?¡± Shen Hanxing nced at them indifferently. As the party involved in all those rumors, Shen Hanxing was exceptionally calm. ¡°The news didn¡¯t affect me in any way. On the contrary, you two are the ones who have disturbed me.¡± After saying that, she looked at the impulsive Ji Yang. ¡°You can¡¯t even beat me. Yet you keep saying that you want to beat this person and that person all day long.¡± Ji Yang opened his mouth. Who could beat his sister-inw¡¯s swift and decisive skills? ¡°I¡¯ll contact Maestro Lin Ran,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was calm. He said in an orderly manner, ¡°The Ji Corporation will make another statement. We will get someone to pull up the surveince footage from the banquet.¡± ¡°Big Brother, is there anything we can help you with?¡± Ji Qian was still fuming. ¡°We can¡¯t let them nder sister-inw like this!¡± Ji Zhou¡¯s eyes shed, but he did not say anything. His dark eyes thoughtfully nced at Ji Ning, who was standing behind him. ¡°Everyone, go back and rest. It¡¯s gettingte.¡± After Ji Yan finished speaking, he waited for Ji Yang and the others to leave, but he did not move. Shen Hanxing was about to speak when her phone suddenly rang. It was an unfamiliar number. Shen Hanxing subconsciously picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing, look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± Shen Yong¡¯s flustered voice sounded, ¡°The Shen family has beenpletely humiliated by you! Is this what your good grandmother taught you? Flirting around outside like this, do you have no morals?!¡± ¡°Shen Yong!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. Her voice was terrifyingly ruthless, ¡°If you want to go mad, don¡¯t bring my grandmother into this. How my grandmother teaches children is not for a cheating man like you to judge. If you say another word about my grandmother, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Chapter 92 - Give an Explanation Chapter 92 Give an Exnation ¡°You!¡± Shen Yong choked. When he came back to his senses, he was even more furious. ¡°Am I wrong? Having a daughter like you has really embarrassed me! Your sister came to your house out of goodwill to advise you, yet you still dared to fight with her! I really regret not strangling you when you were born back then!¡± ¡°Did you think I want to be your daughter?¡± Shen Hanxing thought that her heart would not hurt anymore. However, when she heard Shen Yong¡¯s words, a dense pain still spread from the depths of her heart. This was her biological father, who had not raised her for a single day. When she was in trouble, he would simply hate her for being born and embarrassing him. She was a living person, yet she could notpare to his illusory and intangible pride. ¡°What I want to do is my business. I have not yet reached the stage where I need to be educated by the daughter of a mistress. Since you called, I¡¯ll let you know this now. Tell Shen Sisi that today was just an ordinary p. The next time shees to me, I¡¯ll directly destroy that face of hers that she values the most!¡± Shen Hanxing threatened darkly. ¡°You unfilial daughter!¡± Shen Yong, who had always been ttered by others, could not ept her attitude. He angrily said, ¡°You¡¯ve really gotten rebellious. You are such a disgrace. Let me tell you this, don¡¯t even think about entering the Shen family again in this lifetime. I don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were so cold that they seemed to freeze. Her heart felt empty and painful. Just as she was about to speak, her phone was taken away by someone. Ji Yan sat in his wheelchair with an icy expression. ¡°Mr. Shen, is it? Hello, I am Ji Yan.¡± Shen Yong¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone suddenly paused. Ji Yan, the person in charge of the Ji family, was an existence who could do whatever he wanted in the business world. Even if his legs were disabled now, he was definitely not someone a person like Shen Yong could disregard. ¡°Mr-Mr. Ji,¡± Shen Yong subconsciously felt that Ji Yan wanted to interrogate him. Thus, Shen Yong exined in a panic, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not being strict with my daughter. Please forgive me, Mr. Ji. Please do not worry. No matter how you deal with Shen Hanxing, the Shen family will not have any objections.¡± ¡°The Shen family is indeed not strict with their daughter,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Fortunately, my wife did not grow up in the Shen family, so she grew up to be so outstanding. If she had grown up in the Shen family, then I would have suffered a great loss. I would have lost a wife who was so outstanding that everyone was jealous of her.¡± Shen Yong suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. He asked, ¡°Mr. Ji?¡± ¡°My wife is now a member of the Ji family. No one can point at a Ji family member and scold them,¡± Ji Yan warned in a low voice. ¡°They are raised but not taught. Since you have not paid attention to my wife in the past neen years, there is no need for you to be responsible for her now. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being biased as I will ask you to give my wife an exnation for all these.¡± Shen Yong¡¯s entire body trembled, andrge drops of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Ji Yan did not care about Shen Yong¡¯s reaction on the other side of the phone. Ji Yan hung up with a cold face and then handed back the phone to Shen Hanxing. ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression wasplicated, and she wanted to say something but she hesitated. She continued, ¡°You actually don¡¯t have to be like this.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to pretend to be deaf and turn a blind eye when other people bully my wife,¡± Ji Yan did not feel that there was anything wrong with what he did. He simply lightly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will take care of everything.¡± He said it nonchntly as though it was just a casual remark. However, Shen Hanxing knew that with his personality, he would definitely keep his word. This was Ji Yan¡¯s protection for her, and also his promise to her. In the slums, she was the king of children, everyone¡¯s ¡®Sister Hanxing¡¯. She would always have to stand in front and face the storms of life. Only by fighting her way through the thorns would she be able to find a small space to survive in this tough and cold world. But now, when she stood in front of him, she seemed to have be an unarmed young girl. Even though his legs had not recovered yet, he had already stood in front of her and helped her block all the storms. For a moment, Shen Hanxing¡¯s emotions wereplicated and her heart was warm. This feeling was very strange, but it was not annoying. Shen Hanxing lowered her eyes, and her long eyshes trembled slightly. After a while, she gently nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± However, at this time, her phone suddenly vibrated again, and new articles were released. The apanying picture showed Shen Hanxing getting out of the police car. She was with a group of delinquents who had bruises on their faces. They looked like they were being lectured by the police. vas Ji Yan also saw thetest articles. He looked at Shen Hanxing with a faint smile. ¡°I just found out that you bought your drink from the police station, my wife.¡± Being caught lying on the spot, Shen Hanxing felt a rare sense of guilt. She subconsciouslyughed dryly. ¡°This, I think I can exin.¡± Chapter 93 - Four Parties Were Mobilized Chapter 93 Four Parties Were Mobilized Ji Yan looked at her silently. Shen Hanxing briefly exined the situation. After that, she added, ¡°The person behind Brother Fei might not be clean.¡± Grandma and Xiao Yu lived in that area. Brother Wang and Xiao Yu still had some contact, so for their safety, Shen Hanxing had to figure out what they were up to. ¡°What are you thinking about, my wife?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s palm sped Shen Hanxing¡¯s slender wrist, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you share it with me?¡± His gaze seemed to see through her thoughts. Shen Hanxing felt inexplicably guilty. ¡°No, I¡¯m not thinking about anything.¡± ¡°That better be the case,¡± Ji Yan stared deeply at her for a long while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to investigate this. Don¡¯t worry, my wife.¡± After Ji Yan went to the study to handle the news articles, Shen Hanxing looked at the empty corridor and let out a long sigh. It was rare for her to feel like this. It felt as though she was caught by her grandmother when she did something bad as a child. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Just as Shen Hanxing was about to close the door, Ji Ning suddenly appeared and called out to her timidly. Ji Ning was wearing a wide nightgown, which made her look even skinnier. She was so thin that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Ji Mo stood beside Ji Ning and came over to exin, ¡°Sister-inw, Ji Ning and I have something to discuss with you.¡± Why were the two of them together? Shen Hanxing was a little surprised. She nodded and said, ¡°Come in and talk.¡± Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. The news media would make a move again. First, the Ji Corporation would step in and severely condemn those reports that spread rumors. They would also issue awyer¡¯s letter, indicating that they would pursue legal actions. Immediately after that, Maestro Lin Ran also issued a statement. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I was not forced to choose Ji Ning as my student. There are a few reasons why I chose her as my student. Firstly, it was because her performance was very spiritual. Secondly, it was because of her talent and her hard work. I really like this student that I just epted, and I look forward to her future achievements.¡± If Maestro Lin Ran stepping out to say something was considered surprising, then his parents, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly stepping out to express their stand was even more astonishing. Elder Lin, the painter, said, ¡°Ji Ning¡¯s talent is indeed not bad, but what surprised me more was Shen Hanxing¡¯s talent. Unfortunately, Miss Shen¡¯s ambition is not in this area, so I missed out on a beloved pupil. What a pity.¡± Mrs. Lin, the violinist, said, ¡°I also thought of taking Shen Hanxing as my pupil. But unfortunately, I was rejected. Although Ji Ning¡¯s talent is not as good as her sister-inw¡¯s, hard work is also important. Her future achievements will definitely not be worse than my kid, Lin Ran. Everyone, please look forward to it.¡± The voices of these two national treasures caused everyone to bepletely dumbfounded. What kind of background did this Mrs. Ji have? She was actually praised by the two top-notch masters in the two fields as extremely talented? They even fought over getting her as their student? Was this something that an ordinary person could do? At this moment, another statement was released. ¡°We would like to thank a warm-hearted citizen, Ms. Shen. With Ms. Shen¡¯s call to the police, the police managed to arrest a group of people who were fighting. The groups were led by Fei and Wang¡­¡± So¡­ there was no so-called entanglement with the gangsters. She was just doing what was right? What kind of magical development was this! This was the first time a wealthydy had been like this, and the direction of public opinion became bizarre. Closely following that, the Ji Corporation released a video of the Ji family dinner. In the video, it could clearly be seen that the Wei brothers and Shen Hanxing had not been in close contact at all. As for Lu Shaoyang, he was the one pestering Shen Hanxing from the beginning to the end. Shen Hanxing treated him very coldly. Just as the crowd knew that all these articles were false, Ji Ning sent her statement. ¡°There will be a live stream. Everyone is wee toe and watch it.¡± The person involved in this matter was going to live stream? Countless people who were curious about Ji Ning rushed into the live stream room. This method was suggested by Ji Mo, and Ji Ning nodded her head in agreement. She wanted to prove that she had relied on her strength to get Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s recognition. Thus, to prove this point, she only had to y in front of people and show them her skills. Speaking of which, the person who controlled the public opinion behind the scenes dared to make up such nonsense and spread it around wantonly. This was because they knew of her childhood psychological trauma and knew that she could not fully perform in front of people. The live broadcast room was set up in the music room. Under the warm light, the thin and weak girl faced the sky. Her small face was delicate, beautiful, and quiet. Ji Ning¡¯s lips were light, and the color of her pupils was also very light. She appeared especially gentle, like the purest and most perfect female lead in a school novel. Seeing such a harmless face, many people could not say anything horrible. Chapter 94 - Let’s Perform Together Chapter 94 Let¡¯s Perform Together Facing the camera for the first time, Ji Ning was very shy. She mustered up her courage and said softly to the camera, ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Ji Ning,¡± she paused. Then, she continued, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the news. The person who yed the violin like a saw in the video was indeed me.¡± Ji Ning did not care about the reactions of the audience on the screen. She spoke in a small but firm voice about not daring to y in front of others or even speak because of her childhood experience. It was very difficult to describe her past self to others. It was tantamount to tearing open her wound. However, Ji Ning was very brave. Even though her nervous fingers were trembling, she still finished what she wanted to say. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not saying these things to show how pitiful I am. I just want everyone to know the truth,¡± Ji Ning smiled bitterly. ¡°Speaking of which, you guys probably don¡¯t know how I¡¯m feeling right now. Just standing here is enough to make me sweat all over. I originally thought that I would always be a cowardly good-for-nothing. I would probably only rot in a dark corner and die whenever. Perhaps death was a form of release for me. Until¡­ Sister-inw came to our house.¡± Ji Ning¡¯s little face, which had been expressionless all this time, suddenly lit up. She pursed her lips and smiled shyly, ¡°My sister-inw was the one who taught me to face the world bravely and step out of the cage that imprisoned me. So, today, I want to perform two pieces with my sister-inw for everyone.¡± After she finished speaking, her eyes sparkled as she looked at Shen Hanxing outside the camera lens. Her eyes were filled with admiration and adoration. ¡°Sister-inw, can I?¡± The Ji Ning now was still timid and shy, but her courage was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. The Ji Ning now was apletely different person from the little girl who could only hug her knees and hide at the foot of the bed when they first met. Back then, her face was filled with vignce and she could not speak. Shen Hanxing could not help butugh. She grabbed Ji Ning¡¯s outstretched hand and stood in front of the camera with her. The audience was instantly excited! ¡°Ah, I also want such a sister-inw!¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing is not wearing makeup at all, right? Her skin is so good, and she is so beautiful! Ah! I am so envious!¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me such a beautifuldy still needs to use tricks to seduce a man? If I were a man, I would crazily pounce on her if she stood there, okay? It would be unreasonable if no one was tempted by such a beauty!¡± Shen Hanxing was wearing a silk nightgown. The thin belt outlined her slim waist. Her long ink-sshed hair hung behind her head, but it couldn¡¯t hide her graceful figure. The style of the nightgown was very conservative, only revealing her neck. Her fair and delicate skin was like top-quality suet jade, sparkling under the light. Her eyebrows were blurred andnguid. Her beauty was very impactful. Just one look was enough to make people involuntarily intoxicated. It was no wonder that the live stream audience would act like this. Shen Hanxing did not look at thements on the screen. Both Sehn Hanxing and Ji Ning yed the violin,pletely immersed in the performance. The two of them coordinated with each other very well. They yed back and forth, putting on a grand audio-visual feast. The live stream audience waspletely conquered. The densely packed praises covered up the live stream. After the performance ended, Shen Hanxing raised her eyes to look at the camera. She calmly said, ¡°Xiao Ning has the talent for the violin and she works hard. I believe that she will go further with the violin in the future. I hope that she can y the violin happily and not be affected by some random things. Moreover, thank you all foring to listen to our performance today. I also hope that everyone will give Ji Ning more support in the future.¡± After saying that, Shen Hanxing smiled at the camera as if thousands of stars had fallen into her eyes. It was full of trust and expectation for her younger sister. With such a sister-inw, what more could she ask for! Being praised by Shen Hanxing in front of so many people, Ji Ning¡¯s chest surged with intense emotions. Her ears turned pink, and her eyes sparkled. Ji Ning smiled and looked at the camera. ¡°To be able to reach where I am today, the person I¡¯m most thankful to is my sister-inw. I love her very much, and I hope that you guys won¡¯t hurt her.¡± Now that all the misunderstandings had been cleared up, the audience showed great tolerance towards this beautiful and talented youngdy. They all nodded their heads in agreement. When Ji Mo, who was in charge of the live broadcast, saw this scene, his eyes moved as if he was deep in thought. The other younger siblings of the Ji family who were standing guard outside the camera also discovered a new way to show off their big sister-inw. Unfortunately, thatss, Ji Ning, beat them to it! Other than the members of the Ji family, there was another person who was not asleep as well even though it waste. He looked at the person on the camera phone in a daze. Chapter 95 - The Second Visit Chapter 95 The Second Visit Lu Shaoyang looked at the beautiful Shen Hanxing through the camera lens. His heart ached so much that he could not breathe. She just sat there normally. The background was also an ordinary music room. However, the light of the world seemed to gather and shined on her. She was so beautiful, so dazzling, but she was so far away from him. Begging someone was the most torturous thing. Lu Shaoyang clutched his chest. He finally tasted the pain of losing someone he loved. However, there was a fatal sweetness in this pain. Thinking that this was the person he liked, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. He thought for a moment and then he sent out a message. ¡°My love for Shen Hanxing is simply wishful thinking on my part. Miss Shen Hanxing has never responded to my feelings. I was just unwilling to ept it. I hope that everyone will not make wild guesses.¡± His statement didn¡¯t cause too much of a stir because it was intercepted by Ji Yan. In the study of the Ji family, Ji Yan sneered. He dared to confess to Shen Hanxing, did he think Ji Yan was dead? The next day, the family returned back to their usual routine, but there was a faint difference. The Ji family¡¯s younger siblings were all fiercely holding in their anger. Even Ji Zhou, who was usuallyzy, was a little restless. It was as though he was venting some kind of emotion. In this kind of atmosphere, Ji Mei came to visit again. This time, she didn¡¯t bring Cheng Liu with her. Ji Mei had an amiable smile on her face as she said, ¡°Hanxing, I¡¯ve been calling you the past few days. Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been busy recently,¡± Shen Hanxing said half-heartedly. ¡°I thought Auntie wouldn¡¯t be willing to talk to me because of what happened thest time.¡± ¡°How could that be? The kids simply fought a little, it¡¯s a trivial matter,¡± Ji Mei¡¯s face stiffened. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the batch of goods had been held up and thepany was in urgent need of funds, she wouldn¡¯t havee to look for Shen Hanxing so quickly. vas However¡­ she was only stalling for time. She wouldn¡¯t let go of Shen Hanxing since she was someone Ji Mei could leech on. Therefore, no matter how displeased she was with Shen Hanxing, Ji Mei could only smile. ¡°It¡¯s great that you can think of it like that, Auntie,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and asked affectionately, ¡°Why did youe to see me this time, Auntie?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to visit that foreign tradepany?¡± Ji Mei did not beat about the bush. She looked around and said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed thatpany. I¡¯m going to take a look today. Do you have time today?¡±. ¡®Already informed them? More like you guys have already reached a consensus on how to lie to me, right?¡¯ Shen Hanxing scoffed inwardly, but she put on a smiling and surprised expression. ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll listen to you, Auntie. But¡­¡± she paused for a moment. She said somewhat abashedly, ¡°Thepanies that I invested in are all managed by Han Qi. I¡¯ll have to bring him with me this time.¡± Ji Mei hesitated for a moment. She had investigated Han Qi before. He was a very young man who came back from studying abroad. It was rumored that he had made a name for himself in the financial world, but Ji Mei remained suspicious of people who studied abroad. Everyone knew that the so-called students studying abroad nowadays were mostly lying. There were very few truly talented individuals. Thinking of this, Ji Mei became less vignt against Han Qi. She nodded and said, ¡°No problem. Of course, it¡¯s no problem.¡± After Shen Hanxing changed her clothes, the two of them got into the car and drove to thepany. On the other side, Cheng Dong was wearing a suit. Without caring about his image, he shouted, ¡°Is everything ready? Over there, put a few more documents and take away things that are not appropriate. Don¡¯t let them suspect us!¡± Cheng Dong was Cheng Liu and Cheng Songyang¡¯s uncle. He was Ji Mei¡¯s deceased husband¡¯s younger brother. This foreign tradepany was currently managed by him. He could be considered Ji Mei¡¯s right-hand man. ¡°CEO Cheng.¡± A slightly plump middle-aged man came over. They had been busy since early in the morning and were covered in sweat. ¡°Will this work? Why don¡¯t we move all the things in thepany first?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. She¡¯s just a pretty airhead. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. We¡¯ll just deal with it,¡± Cheng Dong smiled disdainfully. ¡°Do you actually expect a little girl who didn¡¯t even graduate from high school to understand our fake ounts?¡± ¡°You are right, CEO Cheng. I was simply too nervous,¡± the middle-aged manughed and rxed his expression. ¡°I forgot that this kind of richdy who doesn¡¯t know anything is our money bag. CEO Cheng, you¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the best, my good sister-inw is the one who has these ideas!¡± Cheng Dong scolded with a smile. ¡°Hurry up and switch on the desktopputers. When theye inter, all of you better act well and pretend you¡¯re busy. When we get this money, I¡¯ll give you a bonus!¡± Chapter 96 - Easy to Fool Chapter 96 Easy to Fool Hearing this, all the employees became excited. They would be able to get a bonus for doing nothing very soon. Of course, they would be happy. When Shen Hanxing entered, the messy office area had already been organized. Every staff member in the cubicle was typing on their keyboards with a serious look on their face. Shen Hanxing swept a nce over. She truly couldn¡¯t find any ws, it was as if this was a perfectly normalpany. ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you,¡± Cheng Dong smiled as he stepped forward and extended his hand to shake hands with Shen Hanxing. When he saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s face, a hint of surprise shed across his eyes. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Shen Hanxing frowned slightly and turned away without giving him much regard. She frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just take a look around first.¡± She had an aristocratic face, and her bright and beautiful face carried a sense of arrogance and insolence. She didn¡¯t care about anyone at all. She was extremely arrogant. She seemed more like a canary raised by a rich man, using her beautiful feathers to be supported by someone. Shen Hanxing¡¯s rudeness did not make Cheng Dong angry. Instead, he was very gleeful. It was good that she was not sensible. An ignorant and arrogant woman was the easiest to fool. He did not care whether she shook his hand as long as he was able to gain such a financier. ¡°CEO Cheng.¡± Han Qi took a step forward and took the initiative to hold Cheng Dong¡¯s hand. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Ms. Shen¡¯s assistant. I¡¯m currently the person-in-charge of Hanxing Investment Company.¡± ¡°Assistant Han,¡± Cheng Dong smiled and shook hands with Han Qi. When he faced Han Qi, he was very alert. Shen Hanxing did not know anything and could be easily fooled, but he was not sure about Assistant Han¡¯s knowledge in this area. Cheng Dong would have to properly deal with him. ¡°I don¡¯t like to listen to these nonsensical things. If there¡¯s anything you want to introduce, just tell it to Assistant Han directly,¡± Shen Hanxing waved her hand impatiently as though she was not very interested in these things. She simply gave a perfunctory reply, ¡°You guys chat, I¡¯ll just walk around.¡± Cheng Dong and Ji Mei looked at each other and hesitantly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange for someone to show you around, Ms. Shen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like having someone following me around,¡± Shen Hanxing frowned and put her hands on her waist in a somewhat coquettish manner. ¡°I just want to walk around on my own, can¡¯t I? Or is there something that I can¡¯t see in your lousypany?¡±. Cheng Dong almostughed out loud. He finally understood why Shen Hanxing wanted to leave. It was because she didn¡¯t understand what they were saying and felt bored, so she probably wanted to find an excuse to bezy. He had seen many pretty airheads. The difference between those pretty airheads and Shen Hanxing was that he liked to trick the pretty airheads into bed and personally use his hands to feel their beauty. Shen Hanxing was even more beautiful than the pretty airheads he had met before. It would be a lie if he didn¡¯t desire her body, but Shen Hanxing had something that he cared about more. Compared to money, beauty was not that important. Thinking of this, Cheng Dong bowed like a gentleman, looking like a rather decent man. He said, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s nothing that you can¡¯t see. Miss Shen, please do as you wish.¡± She was such a stupid woman. Even if those confidential documents were ced in front of her, would she understand their contents? Shen Hanxing nodded haughtily. After she arrogantly gave an order to Han Qi, she walked around in her high heels. Shen Hanxing¡¯s departure was exactly what Cheng Dong and Ji Mei wanted. They braced themselves to deal with the very elite-looking Assistant Han. As Han Qi watched Shen Hanxing leave like an arrogant ck swan, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Then, he casually flipped through the seemingly perfect documents that these people had prepared. Heughed inwardly at the arrogance of the Cheng family. Shen Hanxing¡¯s actions were very fast, and those people really did look down on her. Many of the documents were casually buried under other documents. After getting what she wanted, she simply sat on the office chair. She turned on theputer and started ying games. Cheng Dong and Ji Mei pushed the door open and saw her leaning on the table with one handzily tapping on the mouse. The curve of her back was taut, outlining her beautiful figure. At first nce, it seemed as though she was doing something serious. Cheng Dong¡¯s heart tensed up for a moment, and he subconsciously took two steps forward. He saw Shen Hanxing seriously ying aputer game instead. Cheng Dong: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing theme over, Shen Hanxing seemed a little impatient as she threw the mouse aside. She asked in an extremely bored tone, ¡°Are we done? Why was it so slow?¡± Was she getting impatient from waiting? She just wanted to earn money but didn¡¯t want to contribute. These richdies deserved to be cheated of their money. Cheng Dong shook his head inwardly, but his face was full of smiles. ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, right? We¡¯ve already given a brief introduction of ourpany to Assistant Han.¡± Chapter 97 - Where’s Your Boss? Chapter 97 Where¡¯s Your Boss? Han Qi nodded. ¡°Yes, I already have a preliminary understanding of thispany¡¯s situation. Next, we need to do a¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I don¡¯t want to hear it,¡± Shen Hanxing waved her hand. She asked indifferently, ¡°Just tell me directly whether I can invest in it or not. If I can, how much should I invest?¡± Cheng Dong and Ji Mei looked at each other. Their faces were filled with greed and excitement. They really liked this kind of stupid and rich person who wasted a lot of money. ¡°Miss Shen, I can¡¯t tell you the result right now,¡± Han Qi looked helpless. ¡°We need to conduct a risk assessment and then give you an urate answer. But what I can tell you now is¡­¡± he paused, and a smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°The returns from foreign trade are great, and the investment prospects are quite good.¡± See? Students who had just graduated all thought that they could do everything. They thought that they could make a lot of money for their boss with just a few simple assessments. However, they didn¡¯t know that they were all being deceived. Cheng Dong was even more satisfied and was willing to put on an understanding look. ¡°Investment is a big matter after all. Miss Shen, you can go back and think about it carefully. There¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡°Hanxing, we¡¯re family. I won¡¯t lie to you,¡± Ji Mei chimed in. ¡°If CEO Cheng didn¡¯t intend to expand thepany, he wouldn¡¯t have ack of funds. So such an opportunity wouldn¡¯t havended on us. Think about it carefully. This investment is definitely going to be profitable for all of us.¡± Shen Hanxing pretended to look very excited. She turned to urge Han Qi, ¡°Assistant Han, when you go back,e up with a n for me as soon as possible. And give me a specific figure to invest in this, understand?¡± Han Qi gave an affirmative answer. Cheng Dong felt that this deal was already in the bag, so he pleasantly invited them to have lunch together with him. Shen Hanxing did not have a good impression of Cheng Dong, so she naturally could not be bothered to deal with him. Coincidentally, she was also a stupid and arrogant id*ot in their eyes. Even if she rejected him directly, it would not arouse any suspicion. After rejecting Cheng Dong¡¯s lunch invitation, Shen Hanxing separated from Ji Mei at thepany entrance. Han Qi also rushed back to thepany. However, Shen Hanxing was not in a hurry to get in the car. Instead, she said to the driver, ¡°I need to go to that shopping mall in front to buy something. You go back first. I¡¯ll take a taxi backter.¡± After the driver left, Shen Hanxing did not go to the shopping mall. Instead, after hesitating for a bit, she turned to another road. The direction she walked in was a quiet alley. Usually, there were a couple of people passing by. However, it was working hours right now, so there was not a single person in sight. The only sound in the entire alley was the crisp sound of her high heels hitting the gstones. When she reached the middle of the alley, the sound of the wind suddenly came from behind her. Before she could react, a handkerchief with a pungent smell covered her mouth and nose. Shen Hanxing struggled twice as she tried to pull away from the big hand that was covering her nose. However, her vision gradually blurred, and her hands and feet went limp. Her body helplessly fell to the ground, and her vision turned pitch ck. ¡°Ha, the youngdy is quite alert.¡± The man picked her up, tied her hands and feet, and threw her into the van that had been waiting at the entrance of the alley. ¡°We¡¯re done. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Tsk, this richdy from a powerful family is really f*cking beautiful,¡± the gangster who was driving, whistled andughed dirtily. ¡°If Boss hadn¡¯t told me beforehand, I would really like to have a taste of a rich and powerful wife.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± the man who knocked her outughed. ¡°Hurry up and drive. Boss is waiting for us.¡± The van quickly started and disappeared into the traffic. When Shen Hanxing woke up, it was past three in the afternoon. The ce where she was was pitch-ck and she could not see clearly. The faint sound of heavy metal music could be heard from outside. There were also people whispering at the door. Shen Hanxing straightened her body and found that her hands were tied behind her back. She sat where she was and narrowed her eyes. After she got used to the darkness, she kicked the ss coffee table not far away. The things on the coffee table fell with a clear cracking sound. ¡°F*ck!¡± The guards outside stopped talking and pushed the door open. Light shone in from outside the door. Then, with a ck, the lights were turned on. Shen Hanxing quickly scanned the surrounding environment. It looked like a private room in a nightclub. The lights were dim and ambiguous, and only basic visibility was maintained. Tied up, Shen Hanxing sat on the ground calmly and coldly looked at the two people who rushed in. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡± Chapter 98 - Be Obedient Chapter 98 Be Obedient ¡°F*ck, this woman is quite calm,¡± the man sneered and spat. This was not the first time they had tied up a woman and brought her back here. Previously, the women had either cried non-stop or had lost all sense of reason and ran for their lives. It was very rare for someone to talk to them so calmly and even say that they wanted to see their boss. ¡°Alright, go and tell the boss that she¡¯s awake.¡± The other guard quickly ran away, leaving one man to stand guard at the door. He crossed his arms and leaned against the wall as he smoked. Shen Hanxing sized him up without batting an eyelid. The man in front of her was obviously not on the same level as Brother Wang, Brother Fei, and the other hooligans. This man also had tattoos on his body, but he did not deliberately show them off. His hair was not dyed in various colors either. Instead, he had a clean crew cut, and he dressed well. He was different from Brother Wang, Brother Fei, and the others, who wanted to show others that they were hooligans at a nce. This man did not look like a hooligan at all, but his body faintly exuded a brutal and bloody smell. It was obvious that he had seen blood before, and he looked particrly fierce. The man looked as if he was casually smoking, but Shen Hanxing knew that the moment she tried to escape, this man would be able to catch her in no time. ¡°Sixth Brother.¡± The boss they were talking about had not arrived yet. However, a woman with heavy makeup, dressed in a tight-fitting qipao, and revealing a pair of fair legs poked her head out. She smiled coquettishly and asked, ¡°What is this? A neer?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask about things that have nothing to do with you,¡± the man looked at her coldly. ¡°The boss wanted us to bring her here.¡± When she saw Shen Hanxing in the room, the woman could not help but exim in surprise, ¡°Wow, this girl is really beautiful. No wonder you have to personally keep an eye on her, Sixth Brother.¡± Then she asked with a smile, ¡°It seems that she hasn¡¯t been properly trained, right? Do you want me to go over and give her some advice?¡± Sixth Brother held the cigarette in his mouth and blew out a thick smoke ring. He did not say anything. He neither refused nor stop her. The woman knew what she had to do. She swung her slender waist and entered the room. Then, she smiled and sat beside Shen Hanxing. ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you are obedient, everything will be fine. Boss is a very trustworthy person.¡± ¡°Obedient? What would be considered ¡®obedient¡¯?¡± Shen Hanxing turned her head and looked at the woman calmly, as though she was very curious. ¡°Obedient like you?¡± The woman froze slightly. She seemed to be surprised at Shen Hanxing¡¯s calmness, but it was also as though Shen Hanxing¡¯s words had hit a sore spot. The expression on her fair face changed several times. After taking a deep breath, she smiled again, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be obedient like me?¡± Her hand, which was stained with bright red nails, gently pinched Shen Hanxing¡¯s chin. Sheughed and said, ¡°Girls whoe here will always seek death and cause trouble for a while. They only be a little smarter after they suffer. The way you¡¯re acting now is great. You don¡¯t cry or cause trouble. This is our fate. We have to ept it. Be obedient and you suffer less. Why would you want to make things difficult for yourself?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that we can earn money and live happily like this?¡± Although the woman was smiling, her eyes were fluttering with emotions that were even sadder than one would feel when crying. She gently advised, ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t take it too hard on yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never epted my fate. If I epted my fate, I would have died a long time ago,¡± Shen Hanxing narrowed her eyes. Her gaze did not waver. ¡°What I like the most is to ask for trouble and fight with the heavens for my life!¡± The woman opened her mouth in surprise. After a moment, she covered her mouth and giggled. Her tone was regretful and cruel as she said, ¡°That¡¯s a pity. With your personality, you might have to suffer a lot.¡± After saying that, she turned to look at the man by the door. ¡°Sixth Brother, will you discipline her by yourselfter?¡± ¡°Me? I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Sixth Brotherughed. ¡°The boss will personallye overter.¡± The woman sucked in a breath of cold air. Her gaze carefully sized up Shen Hanxing¡¯s face for a moment, as though she was in awe. Her gaze was also mixed with another emotion. ¡°No wonder, she has such a beautiful face after all.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve already seen her. Stop wasting your time here,¡± Sixth Brother had seen enough of themotion and impatiently chased her away. ¡°Hurry up and get lost. Get ready to receive the guests.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, Sixth Brother,¡± she acted coquettishly. The woman seemed to have long gotten used to Sixth Brother¡¯s tone. Her tone was coquettish and charming as she said, ¡°I think this little sister came here without any makeup. It would be too impolite to meet the boss like this.¡± She took out a lipstick from her small bag. She smiled as she approached Shen Hanxing. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll put some lipstick on you, little sister. Yourplexion will look much better after that.¡± Shen Hanxing raised her head. She didn¡¯t avoid the woman. She allowed the woman to hold the lipstick and draw on her lips. Chapter 99 - Greed Chapter 99 Greed ¡°It looks so good on you that it makes me look so ugly when I wear this color.¡± The woman stopped and looked at Shen Hanxing. The woman suddenly shook her head and pulled out a tissue. She wiped off the carefully applied lipstick on her own lips. Then, she threw the lipstick into Shen Hanxing¡¯s arms unhappily. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear this color anymore. I¡¯ll give this lipstick to you, little sister. Girls should always look pretty.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she raised her eyes to look at the woman. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she would find you dirty?¡± Sixth Brother curled his lips mockingly. ¡°This woman is a rich man¡¯s wife. She probably has dozens of cosmetics waiting to be used. Why would she want something that you used?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if she wants it. Anyway, I don¡¯t want it anymore. Women are very jealous creatures,¡± the womanughed and scolded. She got up and walked outzily. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Shen Hanxing suddenly said. She looked at the woman¡¯s back and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The woman turned around at the door and gave Shen Hanxing a light smile. Her face was covered with thick makeup, but her smile seemed to have a little innocence behind it. She thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Everyone calls me Rose here. You can call me that too.¡± After she said that, she turned her head and waved her hand indifferently. Then, she sashayed away. When she passed by Sixth Brother, her fingers, which were painted with beautiful nail polish, made a circle on his chest. She drawled, ¡°If you¡¯re free tonight,e over and hang out with me, Sixth Brother.¡± Sixth Brother reached out and pinched her butt. The woman smiled and dodged. Seeing this scene, Shen Hanxing closed her eyes gently. After another half an hour, the door was pushed open again. It was probably about time now. The boss entered. He was wearing a Tang suit and held a string of prayer beads in his hand. He smiled and greeted, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Ji.¡± The boss¡¯s surname was Zhao, and he was known as Big Buddha Zhao because he held a string of prayer beads all year round. He did not seem like a cruel person who was the boss of such a chaotic ce. At first nce, he looked more like a middle-aged man who was a devout Buddhist. He smiled quite kindly, but it was a pity that his turbid eyes exposed him. The fierce look in his eyes from time to time proved that he was not as easy to get along with as he appeared. ¡°Boss Zhao,¡± Shen Hanxing raised her eyes and looked over. The corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you brought me here. Could it be that you want to go against the Ji Family?¡± It was also in this poor ce that Big Buddha Zhao found a space to live in. The things they did were strictly prohibited by the upper-ss families. Big Buddha Zhao and the others didn¡¯t want to go against the big families either. After all, they operated secretly. They only earned some dirty money and couldn¡¯t bepared to the big families. ¡°Originally, I would have minded my own business and stayed out of your way, Mrs. Ji,¡± Big Buddha Zhao sighed, his face was full of helplessness. ¡°After all, with your appearance and that friend by your side, I haven¡¯t made a move against you since you came back, have I? But you haven¡¯t been so fair, Mrs. Ji. Why did you make a move against my subordinates? My little brother was bullied. As the boss, I should at least do something, right? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be disappointing my brothers?¡± mov After saying that, he smiled and shook his head. He said, ¡°That¡¯s why I had no choice but to invite you over to reminisce about old times, Mrs. Ji. I think you would be able to understand my difficulties, right?¡± ¡°Invite?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up in a mocking manner. ¡°Your way of inviting someone over is really hard to ept, Boss Zhao.¡± ¡°I had no other way. With your status, Mrs. Ji, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t want to see me.¡± Big Buddha Zhao¡¯s expression did not change, his finger moved the prayer bead. ¡°I am very timid. Naturally, I¡¯m afraid that the Ji family will cause trouble for me after this.¡± ¡°You want to avenge your brother, but you¡¯re also afraid that the Ji family will cause trouble for you,¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled. She leaned back and said, ¡°Boss Zhao, you¡¯re really greedy. I just don¡¯t know how you¡¯re going to deal with me. How do you n to achieve the bnce you want?¡± ¡°I only know a couple of tricks,¡± Big Buddha Zhao rubbed his hands in embarrassment. ¡°I can only trouble you to help entertain the honored guests aspensation for hurting my brother, Mrs. Ji. I¡¯m doing this to resolve a grudge, not to make a feud with you. To avoid unnecessary trouble in the future, I need to leave behind some images as evidence to prevent future disturbances. What do you think, Mrs. Ji?¡± Big Buddha Zhao spoke politely, but what he said made people shudder. In a ce like this, what kind of hospitality was the so-called ¡®helping to entertain guests¡¯? Shen Hanxing was not stupid. She almost immediately understood Big Buddha Zhao¡¯s n. He not only wanted to force her to receive guests and sleep with them, but he also wanted to take a video as evidence. He imed that he wanted to prevent any further trouble in the future, but in reality, he just wanted to use the video as leverage against Shen Hanxing. This way, she won¡¯t dare to make a sound and can only let Big Buddha Zhao and the others take advantage of her. Chapter 100 - Let Me Help You Chapter 100 Let Me Help You Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold, and her heart could not help but surge with killing intent. Such a dirty trick and he could still get away with it. He really deserved to die! Lowering her eyelids, Shen Hanxing suddenlyughed softly, ¡°What if I¡¯m not willing to do so? What do you n to do, Boss Zhao?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s not up to you anymore, Mrs. Ji.¡± Boss Zhao¡¯s voice suddenly deepened, ¡°Whether you are willing or not, you¡¯ll have to cooperate with us.¡± Shen Hanxing raised her head and smiled at him. Her lips, which were covered in red lipstick, appeared delicate and alluring. At this moment, her red lips parted slightly as she said word by word, ¡°F*ck you and your cooperation!¡± After saying that, she suddenly jumped up and swiftly grabbed the wine bottle beside her. She ruthlessly smashed it on the man¡¯s head. ¡°Crash!¡± The wine bottle shattered. The hit was so strong that he became dizzy. His forehead bled and he fell to the ground. After Shen Hanxing took care of one person, she did not stop. She stepped on the table and jumped, directly pouncing toward Big Buddha Zhao. ¡°How did she break free from the rope?!¡± Big Buddha Zhao¡¯s expression changed instantly. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Men, catch her for me!¡± That b* tch, he must teach her a lesson after she¡¯s caught! Sixth Brother rolled up his sleeves, revealing his bulging muscles. He rushed over with a steel pipe. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. She kicked the weak spot of the strong man in front of her. No man could endure the pain of being attacked in that area. The brawny man covered the middle of his legs. His face was pale and his mouth was agape. He could not say a word. Shen Hanxing took the opportunity to snatch the steel pipe in his hand. She hit the brawny man¡¯s neck with a rod and knocked him unconscious. Then, she rushed up to Sixth Brother. ¡°Humph, you overestimate yourself.¡± Disdain shed in Sixth Brother¡¯s eyes. His arm was thick and strong. His arm was thicker than Shen Hanxing¡¯s thigh. Their figures formed a clear contrast. Sixth Brother seemed like he could break Shen Hanxing¡¯s bones with a raise of his hand. Faced with such a difference in size, Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change. She elerated without fear. At the moment when the two steel pipes were about to collide, she suddenly bent down and nimbly slid behind Sixth Brother. Then, she delivered a heavy blow to his vital point! ¡°Bang!¡± She had thought that she would be able to hit Sixth Brother, but she did not expect him to quickly turn around and catch the steel pipe at a speedpletely ipatible with his bulky build. He grinned, revealing his cold white teeth. ¡°You want tounch a sneak attack? I see that you need to be taught a lesson.¡± After saying that, Sixth Brother raised one hand to grab Shen Hanxing¡¯s steel pipe, and his other hand ruthlessly attacked Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing could not move the steel pipe, so she could only choose to let go of the pipe and dodge. She did not want her arm to be punched by the man beside her. A sharp pain came. She subconsciously raised her foot, and the sharp soles of her high heelsnded on his chest, piercing him and making him cry out in pain. After Shen Hanxing steadied her body, she casually picked up a steel pipe from the ground and held it in her hand. She smiled bitterly in her heart. She was still too careless. These people who had seen blood with the tip of a knife were on apletely different level from those hooligans who yed with force. It was difficult for her to fight against four hands with two fists. It would be really difficult for her to escape unscathed. The battle in the room gradually heated up. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open by someone. Someone shouted in panic, ¡°Boss, the police! The police are here!¡± What? Big Buddha Zhao¡¯s expression changed. This nightclub appeared to be a proper KTV, and underground was actually their most important business. The customers were all old customers who rmended their friends. There were no new faces, and the way they operated was extremely secretive. So why would the police chase after them now? Big Buddha Zhao could not maintain hisposure. He said angrily, ¡°Sixth Brother, hurry up. The police are here. After you deal with this woman, hurry up and leave!¡± The killing intent in Sixth Brother¡¯s eyes became even stronger. He grabbed the steel pipe and rushed toward Shen Hanxing. He shouted, ¡°Boss, you guys go first. I¡¯ll catch up with you guys soon!¡± Big Buddha Zhao did not hesitate and quickly retreated with his men. Shen Hanxing was anxious. She could not let Big Buddha Zhao leave just like that. Sixth Brother¡¯s martial prowess was not low. There were a few strong men beside him to help. She was already at a disadvantage. Coupled with her absent-mindedness earlier, she was identally beaten up twice. Thus, her movements also slowed down. ¡°B*tch!¡± Sixth Brother spat. ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to!¡± He held the steel pipe and rushed toward Shen Hanxing, who was forced into a corner. Shen Hanxing wiped the sweat from her forehead, and her eyes were full of determination. She did not dodge and was prepared to get injured in order to deal with Sixth Brother, who was the most troublesome one. It was also at this moment that a loud roar came from the door. ¡°Sister-inw, let me help you!¡± Ji Yang rushed out from nowhere. He held the steel pipe and threw it at Sixth Brother with a fierce look in his eyes. His trifling kung fu was nothing in front of Sixth Brother. Ji Yang was knocked down by Sixth Brother in just a few moves. Chapter 101 - It Didn’t Matter If He Died Chapter 101 It Didn¡¯t Matter If He Died Ji Yangy on the ground and felt a warm sensation on his head. He subconsciously raised his hand to touch it, and the sticky blood stained his fingertips. Because of Ji Yang, Shen Hanxing had a moment to catch her breath. She quickly finished off the others. When she saw Ji Yang lying on the ground, her gaze suddenly sharpened. She raised the steel pipe in her hand and stomped hard on the ground, pouncing forward. ¡°Bang!¡± Sixth Brother did not have time to dodge and was hit on the head by the solid steel pipe. His vision turned ck as he fell to the ground. Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was cold as she hit him again with the pipe. After confirming that he hadpletely fainted, she carefully helped Ji Yang up from the ground. She asked, ¡°How are you feeling now? Does it hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°Dizzy. I might have a slight concussion,¡± Ji Yang¡¯s face was pale as heughed bitterly. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine. The police will probably arrive shortly. Big Brother will be here soon too. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Go chase after him.¡± Shen Hanxing thought about Big Buddha Zhao who had led his men to escape. After confirming that Ji Yang was indeed fine, she did not hesitate any longer. After giving Ji Yang some advice, she carried the steel pipe and ran out. The East Street was poor and backward. There were countless chaotic and narrow alleys here. People who were not familiar with this area would easily get lost. The location of this nightclub was obviously carefully chosen. The back door faced an unmonitored alley. The exit was just around the corner, which was joined to the densely popted residential area. As long as they entered the alley, Big Buddha Zhao and the others were like fish in the sea. They would be able to easily escape the pursuit of the police or other parties. However, Shen Hanxing was not an ordinary person¡­ Just as Big Buddha Zhao and the others arrived at the back door and were about to leave, Shen Hanxing caught up to them. She casually grabbed the fire hydrant. Her slender arms outlined her beautiful muscles. ¡°Big Buddha Zhao, you¡¯re leaving so soon? Weren¡¯t you going to punish me? But you haven¡¯t done that yet. So why are you sneaking away?¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing!¡± At this critical moment, Big Buddha Zhao couldn¡¯t care less about his gentle and elegant appearance. He narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Today, I failed to recognize your abilities and importance and have thus offended you. Now that my territory has been destroyed by the police, we should be considered even now. You still want to annihte us?¡± He had seen Shen Hanxing¡¯s skills in the private room earlier. If even Sixth Brother, who was the best at fighting, couldn¡¯t stop her¡­ Big Buddha Zhao wasn¡¯t confident that he could control Shen Hanxing immediately despite their numbers. If they wasted time here, they would suffer a great loss once the police have caught up to them. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who invited me here, Boss Zhao?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled slightly. ¡°There¡¯s an old saying, it¡¯s easy to invite someone but it¡¯s hard to send them away. Haven¡¯t you heard of it, Boss Zhao?¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get through to her, Big Buddha Zhao could not be bothered to waste any more time. His eyes revealed a shocking killing intent as he waved his hand. ¡°Take care of her as quickly as possible. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you kill her!¡± The people who were brought here by Buddha Zhao were all his trusted aides. They were all stained with blood long ago. Upon hearing Big Buddha Zhao¡¯s orders, they rushed forward without hesitation. They specifically targeted Shen Hanxing¡¯s Achilles heel without any mercy. Shen Hanxing appeared calm on the surface, but there was a serious look in her eyes. She tore open the hem of her dress and used a piece of cloth to wrap the steel pipe around her hand. Then, she dashed forward. Her gaze was locked onto Big Buddha Zhao. She fought her way through, not giving Big Buddha Zhao the slightest chance to escape. Seeing that she was blocking his way desperately, Big Buddha Zhao, who had no way to escape, was furious. He tore the Tang suit on his body with the golden ring in his hand. In a sh, his disguise waspletely removed, revealing the white tiger tattoo on his shoulder. He looked like a true mobster and was unusually fierce. ¡°B*tch!¡± Big Buddha Zhao spat. ¡°The way to Heaven is open but you don¡¯t want to go. Yet, you barge into the doorless Hell. Did you really think that I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡± He took out a watermelon knife from somewhere. The sharp edge of the knife flickered with a cold glint under the light. With that knife, he charged toward Shen Hanxing¡¯s back with murderous intent! Shen Hanxing sensed the danger and subconsciously wanted to dodge it. However, Big Buddha Zhao¡¯s subordinates had worked for him for many years. When he took out the watermelon knife, they had already blocked Shen Hanxing¡¯s escape route. The steel pipe in their hands whistled through the air and headed straight for Shen Hanxing¡¯s temple! If she was hit, she would probably lose the ability to move immediately! There was a wolf in front and a tiger behind. Hatred shed across Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes. She gritted her teeth and decided to subdue Big Buddha Zhao first even if she might get stabbed by him! ¡°Stop!¡± At this moment, a shout that was mixed with fury and killing intent was heard. Following that, a tall figure with a wooden stick in his hand swiftly and fiercely rushed forward and sent the watermelon knife in Big Buddha Zhao¡¯s hand flying. Chapter 102 - Is Your Leg Alright Now? Chapter 102 Is Your Leg Alright Now? Shen Hanxing seized the opportunity and rolled on the ground, dodging the blockade of the steel pipes by her side. Then, with a somersault, she flipped the steel pipe from above and hit the crotch of the person behind her. Caught off-guard, his vulnerable spot was attacked. His expression was extremely ugly. His mouth was wide open, and his eyes were about to pop out from the pain. He cried out silently. Thinking of the dangerous situation she had been in just now, Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. She struck a few more times, hitting the same spot. She showed no mercy as she struck the rod. When Shen Hanxing had calmed down, there was only the mournful wailing from Big Buddha Zhao. ¡°Don¡¯t-don¡¯t hit me anymore! I won¡¯t run, don¡¯t hit me anymore!¡± Big Buddha Zhao had lived in luxury for so many years. He was no longer the small fry hooligan who dared to fight and risk his life. The steel pipe that hit his body carried an astonishing force. It was like a continuous torrential rain that would never stop. The pain prated deep into his bones. Big Buddha Zhao rolled on the ground, but the muscles of the man who was attacking him tensed up. His face was cold, and there was not the slightest change in his dark and stern eyes. Big Buddha Zhao knew that this man who had suddenly appeared really wanted to beat him to death. Big Buddha Zhao was deathly afraid now. With snot and tears in his eyes, Big Buddha Zhao wailed, ¡°Mrs. Ji, Mrs. Ji, I was wrong. Please save me. Please make him stop. I don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Shen Hanxing looked at the violent man with aplicated gaze. A momentter, she quickly threw away the steel pipe in her hand and quickly walked over to the wheelchair that was thrown at the corner. She said, ¡°Ji Yan.¡± She stepped forward and held his wrist. She felt the veins on his wrist bulging and the muscles tensing up. Her heart unbelievably softened. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t beat him anymore. If you continue to beat him, he will really die.¡± ¡°He deserves to die,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse. His eyes were bloodshot, and his voice was as cold as ice. However, Shen Hanxing, who was holding his wrist, could feel that Ji Yan, who seemed to be ruthless and cruel, was trembling uncontrobly. Ji Yan¡¯s heart was beating very rapidly, and the speed of his pulse was unbelievably fast. Shen Hanxing could feel his heart beating like a drum just by holding his wrist. He was still afraid. Realizing this, Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart was soft and warm. She held Ji Yan¡¯s big palm and ced it on her face. ¡°Ji Yan, calm down a little. Look at me. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m alright.¡± A warm and smooth feeling came from his palm as though he was touching a piece of good silk. Ji Yan¡¯s heartbeat finally slowed down. His gaze which was filled with killing intent and anger, slowly moved away from Big Buddha Zhao. His gaze slowly fell on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face, carefully examining her inch by inch. Shen Hanxing gave him a brilliant smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Look, I¡¯m not hurt.¡± After confirming that she was standing in front of him in one piece, Ji Yan¡¯s expression visibly rxed a little. The ferocity in his eyes faded, and it gradually became gentle. However, Ji Yan was still afraid. When he thought about if he hade just a littleter, that watermelon knife would have stabbed into Shen Hanxing¡¯s thin body. Thinking about the image of blood sttering everywhere, Ji Yan¡¯s heart was filled with negative emotions that could not be described. He suddenly pulled Shen Hanxing into his arms. His arms tightened around her silently, as though he wanted to bury her whole body into his. Shen Hanxing¡¯s wounds were hurting from his smothering hug. However, she neither reacted to the pain nor pushed Ji Yan away. She hugged Ji Yan back as if she did not feel the pain at all, and her face was beaming with joy. She felt at ease. Shen Hanxing had never thought that there would be someone whose scent could make her feel so at ease. She gently rubbed her head against Ji Yan¡¯s shoulder. A momentter, she suddenly let out a mischievousugh. She stood on her tiptoes and whispered into his ear, ¡°Ji Yan, the way you hit him just now was so dashing. I want to kiss you.¡± Ji Yan did not know whether it was because of her gentle breath or her bold words, but his ears instantly turned red. His adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. Ji Yan helplessly red at Shen Hanxing. He said with a half-warning and half-doting tone, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when we get back!¡± Shen Hanxing stuck her tongue out slightly, feeling a little guilty. She rolled her eyes and changed the topic. ¡°Ji Yan, can you stand up now?¡± ¡°The incision has split open.¡± When he mentioned his own injury, Ji Yan calmly analyzed, ¡°I might need to have it sutured again. It won¡¯t have any effect on the bones.¡± He had just finished the surgery not long ago. Originally, he would have waited for the incision to heal before starting his physical therapy, slowly getting back on his feet and learning how to walk again. But when he saw Shen Hanxing in danger, Ji Yan¡¯s adrenaline kicked in and he subconsciously rushed over. Chapter 103 - Carried Her up Chapter 103 Carried Her up Fortunately, Big Buddha Zhao was not very strong and was pressed down while he was beaten up by Ji Yan. Thus, Ji Yan did not put too much pressure on his legs. ¡°Quickly sit down and rest.¡± Shen Hanxing was a little anxious. She pushed him down onto the wheelchair and bent down to lift the leg of his pants. ¡°Let me see if it¡¯s serious¡­¡± When she lifted the leg of his pants, she saw that the ce where he had been stitched up was torn open and fresh blood gushed out. Shen Hanxing looked at him with pain and anger. Her big eyes stared at Big Buddha Zhao who was crying out in pain on the ground. ¡°We really should have beaten him to death.¡± Big Buddha Zhao trembled. These two people were even more ruthless than him, a mobster. He was really afraid that they wouldn¡¯t care about anything else and beat him to death right here. Not only did Ji Yan not stop her, but he also looked at Big Buddha Zhao coldly after Shen Hanxing said that. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to beat him to death now.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Shen Hanxing pulled a clean piece of cloth and wrapped it around Ji Yan¡¯s bleeding leg. She mumbled dejectedly, ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to be stained with blood for such scum. Thew will punish him.¡± Big Buddha Zhao¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. This was the first time in his life that he was grateful for the protection of thew. Ji Yan did not respond. He raised his hand and his thumbnded on a bruise on the corner of Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips. The airy touch made Shen Hanxing subconsciously dodge. ¡°It¡¯s so itchy.¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Ji Yan did not stop. His eyes were dark, and it was difficult to tell what he was feeling. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± The guilt surged in her heart again. Shen Hanxing tilted her head and kissed Ji Yan¡¯s thumb. She said softly, ¡°It might have been an ident. It¡¯s just a small injury. I¡¯m used to it.¡± All the children in the slums grew up barbarically. The most suitable way to solve their problems was to fight. To be the king of the children in the slums, Shen Hanxing had fought in countless fights. This small bruise was nothing to her. The light at the back door was dim, and the only light shone on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face as though the whole world was focused on her. Her bright and beautiful face was covered in blood, dust, and bruise, which made her look like a wild beauty. Her ponytail was tied up high, and her figure was slender but not frail. She looked particrly tough. She squatted in front of him and raised her head to look at him. She was clearly in a much shorter position, but it did not make her appear weak. The outline of her figure actually added to her charm. Shen Hanxing was different from all the girls that Ji Yan had met. She had almostpletely overturned the definition of a girl in his heart, but she did not make people think that she was masculine. At the same time, her personality was strong and overbearing, but it did not diminish her femininity. This unique personality that was created by thebination of the two was apletely different color in this world. She entered his life in an overbearing manner and firmly upied his vision. Ji Yan¡¯s pupils were dark, and no emotions could be seen. His thumb gently stroked the corner of Shen Hanxing¡¯s mouth twice, but he did not say anything. Shen Hanxing felt a little ufortable under his gaze and subconsciously moved her toes. Ji Yan also lowered his head and saw that her bare jade-like feet were stepping on the rough cement surface. Her toes were still stained with dust and blood. He did not know if she had identally cut her feet, or if it was someone else¡¯s blood. ¡°This¡­¡± Shen Hanxing subconsciously opened her mouth to exin. ¡°It was too troublesome to chase them in high heels, so I took off my shoes¡­¡± her voice became softer and softer under Ji Yan¡¯s calm gaze. Ji Yan did not say a word. He bent down slightly in his wheelchair, and his arms passed under her armpits. He exerted a bit of strength. ¡°Hey, your leg!¡± Shen Hanxing cried out in shock. She did not expect Ji Yan to actually carry her horizontally and ce her on his thigh. What if she sat and put pressure on his thigh? It would aggravate his wound! ¡°You¡¯re so light, it¡¯s fine.¡± Ji Yan tightened his arms to prevent her from struggling. He said lightly, ¡°So long you¡¯re obedient and don¡¯t move around, you won¡¯t touch my wound.¡± As soon as he said that, Shen Hanxing, who had wanted to struggle, instantly stopped moving. Coincidentally, the police also rushed over at this time. When they saw Big Buddha Zhao lying on the ground and failing to escape sessfully, the police let out a sigh of relief. The police officers from the East Street branch were also familiar with Shen Hanxing. When they saw her and Ji Yan¡¯s strange posture, they allughed jokingly. ¡°Hey, Ms. Shen. We meet again?¡± Shen Hanxing thickened her skin and nodded. ¡°Ms. Shen, your private mode of transport now is not bad,¡± a middle-aged policeman gave a thumbs up, his eyes full of smiles. ¡°But you should take our police car, it will be faster than your current mode of transport.¡± Chapter 104 - A Chill Chapter 104 A Chill Shen Hanxing¡¯s face turned red. She moved her legs to get off the ground, but she did not expect Ji Yan to hug her even tighter. Shen Hanxing: ¡°¡­¡± Ji Yan¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°Her leg is injured. I¡¯ll send her to the car.¡± The middle-aged policeman¡¯s attitude was very good. ¡°You must be Mr. Ji, right? I¡¯ll lead the way for the two of you.¡± As he spoke, he could not help but nce at Ji Yan¡¯s legs. The policeman remembered he had heard rumors that Ji Yan¡¯s legs were disabled, and his personality was unstable. Ji Yan was supposedly in a half-crazy state. They even called Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan ¡°a match made in heaven¡± when Shen Hanxing, a girl who came from the slums, married Ji Yan. Ptui! He really wanted to call those gossipers over to take a look. Even if Mr. Ji¡¯s legs were disabled, he was still better than many people. He was handsome and rich. His personality seemed a little cold, but that was only directed to outsiders. When he was with Shen Hanxing, he was beyond considerate with her! These two were truly perfect for each other! There were lots of thoughts running through the middle-aged policeman¡¯s head. Unfortunately, Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan could not hear any of his thoughts at all. Shen Hanxing was carried on Ji Yan¡¯sp, sitting in a wheelchair as they made their way through the nightclub. Along the way, she received countless gazes, and Shen Hanxing¡¯s face burned red. At first, her entire body was stiff, and she wanted nothing more than to bury her face into Ji Yan¡¯s chest so that no one would recognize her. Later on, she got used to all the stares she was getting. She gradually became more rxed and allowed her body to soften. Shepletely leaned against Ji Yan¡¯s chest as if she had no bones in her body. Shen Hanxing thought to herself, ¡®Since it¡¯s already like this, they can look all they want. I¡¯m being hugged by mywful husband, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?!¡¯ After all the fights she was in, coupled with the fact that she had not eaten lunch, Shen Hanxing finally realized that she was tired. After she waspletely rxed, her muscles ached terribly. Her entire body felt as if it had been crushed by a car wheel, and she felt a wave of exhaustion hit her. Shen Hanxing suddenly felt that it was quite good to be carried by someone in a wheelchair. They had just gotten out of the nightclub when Ji Yang, whose forehead had been bandaged by the medical staff, ran over with a pair of familiar high heels. ¡°Sister-inw, I brought your shoes over for you!¡± Ji Yang thought to himself that he was fortunately quick-witted. Even if he felt dizzy and wanted to vomit, he could still tell at a nce that these were his sister-inw¡¯s shoes and brought them out. If he had not brought them out, wouldn¡¯t his sister-inw have to walk barefooted? Ji Yang, who was proud of himself, was ted. Suddenly, he felt a burst of murderous intent. A chill ran from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. He could not help but shiver. He subconsciously raised his head and met his big brother¡¯s dark eyes. Ji Yang was stunned. ¡°Big-Big Brother? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Ji Yan stared at his not-so-smart younger brother. Ji Yan only managed to suppress the urge to immediately beat up Ji Yang after taking two deep breaths. Seeing Ji Yan like this, Shen Hanxing found it a little funny. She gave him a look of reproach and jumped off. Seeing that she had put on her shoes again, Ji Yan¡¯s arms suddenly felt empty. Ji Yan twirled his fingers and looked at Ji Yang with a dangerous gaze, thinking about the possibility of beating him to death. Ji Yang¡¯s brain was very slow. He was proudly showing off how he had recognized Shen Hanxing¡¯s shoes from the pile of shoes. As he spoke, the back of his head suddenly turned cold. When he turned around, there was nothing. He scratched his head in puzzlement. ¡°No, I¡¯m still not used to having a crew cut. I keep feeling a chill on my scalp.¡± Ji Zhou was standing on the other side, he had also put in a lot of effort this time around. Ji Zhounguidly cursed, ¡°Id*ot.¡± Ji Zhou gazed at Ji Yang¡¯s bandaged head. He thought somewhat irritably that Ji Yang was not smart in the first ce and yet he had injured his head this time. Ji Zhou reckoned in the future that Ji Yang would be even less bright. As Ji Yang¡¯s older brother, Ji Zhou would feel too bad to bully him. ¡°Ji Zhou, what is the meaning of that look in your eyes?!¡± The moment Ji Yang turned his head, he met Ji Zhou¡¯s gaze. His gaze resembled the look he had when he looked tenderly at disabled children. Ji Yang jumped up abruptly. ¡°Are you looking for a fight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to fight with an id*ot who can get injured even when he arrived with the police.¡± Ji Zhou¡¯s body instantly moved to dodge Ji Yang¡¯s attack. Then, he slowly got into the police car. ¡°Let¡¯s go, id*ot.¡± ¡°Who are you calling an id*ot? Ji Zhou, just you wait¡­¡± Ji Yang followed him while swearing. ¡°How energetic.¡± The corners of Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She smiled as she looked at the backs of the brothers who were quarreling. Ji Yan and his wife brought the Ji brothers to the police station. This was big news. How could the tabloids, who had gotten their hands on the photos, be willing to give up such an opportunity? They reported one after another. However, this time, they did not dare to write carelessly. Countless newspapers were closed after what they did thest time. ¡°Shocking! Ji Yan and his wife brought their younger brothers into the police station again!¡± ¡°Ji Yan and his wife brought their two brothers into the police station. Is it because they have rendered meritorious service again?¡± Chapter 105 - I Want to Do Something For Her Chapter 105 I Want to Do Something For Her Before they could figure out the whole story, the newspaper¡¯s report adopted a positive tone. It was written to make the public wonder what Mrs. Ji had done this time to enter the police station again. Just as everyone was racking their brains to guess, the police station released an announcement. ¡°We would like to thank the warm-hearted citizens, Ms. Shen and the three gentlemen from the Ji family, for their help in cracking a serious case on female abduction and trafficking. We managed to stop drugs transactions, raided and closed down the obscene nightclubs, and also arrested the criminal suspect, Mr. Zhao¡­¡± After seeing this news, the majority of the citizens fell silent. What kind of rich and virtuous woman was Shen Hanxing?! This was the first time they had seen a richdy who was not obsessed with buying things and showing off her family¡¯s wealth. Instead, Shen Hanxing was a wealthydy who liked to help others and even assisted the police to solve cases that wouldter be released on the news to the public! Unfortunately, Shen Hanxing did not know about these things. After she finished giving her statement, the other police station gave her a brocade g. Then, she pulled aside a young policewoman who was involved in the case. Shen Hanxing asked, ¡°Excuse me, I would like to ask you something. There should be a girl named Rose that came out with the rest of the people from the nightclub. Where is she now?¡± Shen Hanxing had also just found out that other than abducting women and forcing them into prostitution, they were also smuggling drugs. For such a scumbag to be caught tonight, not only did they save many women, but they also caught a very important smuggling line. Therefore, the officers at the police station treated Shen Hanxing very well. This was especially so after they saw the surveince footage of Shen Hanxing and Sixth Brother¡¯s fight. Some of the young police officers were even more impressed by her. ¡°Rose? Do you know her real name, Ms. Shen?¡± the young police officer asked enthusiastically, ¡°I happen to be in charge of registering those people. However, there is no one by the name of Rose.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her real name. Can you help me ask?¡± Shen Hanxing felt a little uneasy. She said softly, ¡°She helped me. I want to thank her in person.¡± Although Shen Hanxing could also untie the rope tied to her wrist at that time, it would have taken a lot of effort to do so. When Rose came up and stuffed the lipstick in Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands, she also secretly stuffed an eyebrow de together with the lipstick. That was why Shen Hanxing was able to quickly untie the rope and fight back. She just wanted to say a couple of words to her, this was not against thews. The police officer quickly left but she also returned quickly. Her expression was a little heavy as she looked at Shen Hanxing hesitantly. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart sank. Her fingertips subconsciously trembled for a moment before she quickly calmed down. ¡°You¡­ You didn¡¯t find her?¡± ¡°I found her¡­¡± the young police officer could not bear to look away and whispered, ¡°Ms. Shen, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry for your loss. Miss Rose is dead.¡± Big Buddha Zhao was a ruthless person. The fact that Shen Hanxing broke free from the rope was too suspicious. Moreover, there were only a few people who came into contact with her. Since Rose was the only person who came into close contact with Shen Hanxing, Big Buddha Zhao had her killed off even if he was not sure that she was behind it. Rose was a weak and pitiful girl. She did not even have the chance to struggle and she was killed just like that. Big Buddha Zhao did not forget to kill a weak girl even when he was escaping. It was clear how ruthless he was. Hearing this news, Shen Hanxing could not stand straight. Her legs went soft. ¡°Be careful.¡± Ji Yan held her hand warmly. He gently said, ¡°We can¡¯t bring the dead back to life. Don¡¯t be sad.¡± ¡°She-she was trying to help me¡­¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips trembled, and a strong sense of powerlessness welled up in her heart. ¡°Can I go and see her?¡± The body was at the police station, and the young police officer brought her over. Rose, the innocent and charming girl who smiled at Shen Hanxing as she stood at the door with the light seemingly shining on her¡­ At this moment, her face was pale and her body was cold as shey in the morgue. Her beautiful qipao was also covered in red and ck blood. Shen Hanxing closed her eyes, and the hidden sadness and resignation shed past her eyes. Rose was clearly in the swamp of despair, but she was still willing to risk her life to give Shen Hanxing a chance to escape. Such a wonderfuldy and yet¡­ Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and she gritted her teeth with murderous intent. ¡°I should have beaten Big Buddha Zhao to death at that time!¡± ¡°He won¡¯t live.¡± Ji Yan held her hand, gently and firmly loosening her fingers that were tightly clenched into a fist. Then, he slowly put his fingers in, interlocking his fingers with hers. ¡°I guarantee that Big Buddha Zhao will definitely be sentenced to death.¡± With multiple criminal counts, Big Buddha Zhao would not be able to escape from the punishments. ¡°Please investigate Rose¡¯s background.¡± Shen Hanxing took a deep breath. With some bitterness in her tone, she softly said, ¡°I want to do something for her.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ji Yan nodded. Chapter 106 - Don’t You Know? Chapter 106 Don¡¯t You Know? Aftering out of the police station, it was already veryte. Ji Qian, Ji Ning, and Ji Mo were waiting anxiously in the living room. When they saw them return, the three siblings immediately surrounded them with concern. ¡°Sister-inw, are you alright?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, are you hurt?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re finally back! Ah, Third Brother, is your head alright?¡± The waves of concerned greetings made the entire Ji family vi lively. The butler and the other servants also looked at Shen Hanxing and the others worriedly. The servants with discerning eyes had already gone to get the medicine box and even brought warm water. ¡°We¡¯ve already gone to the hospital, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Shen Hanxing waved her hand. Ji Yan¡¯s leg condition could not be dyed. They had specially made a trip to the hospital to resuture the wound beforeing back. It was precisely because of this that Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing were scolded by Zhuang Hengyu again. Shen Hanxing had long been used to Zhuang Hengyu¡¯s venomous tongue after he put on the white coat. When he put on the suit and became the eldest son of the Zhuang family, he was a gentle and refined noble son. When he took off the suit and put on the white coat, he became a bad-tempered doctor with superb medical skills. So Shen Hanxing did not take his words to heart. Because of Rose¡¯s death, she wasn¡¯t in high spirits. Afterforting her brothers and sisters, she said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest.¡± ¡°Madam.¡± The butler quickly followed her and looked at her with concern. ¡°I have the bath ready for you. You should take a bath first to rx your muscles before you sleep.¡± The butler looked at the bruise on the corner of Shen Hanxing¡¯s mouth and felt sorry for her. Which b*stard was cruel enough to hit his Madam who has such a beautiful face! ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Hanxing lowered her eyes and nodded. Then, she went upstairs. Ji Zhou looked at her back worriedly and lowered his voice. He asked, ¡°Is Sister-inw okay?¡± ¡°Let her be alone for a while,¡± Ji Yan said inly. ¡°Give her some space. Don¡¯t go up and disturb her.¡± ¡°That Big Buddha Zhao deserves to die!¡± Ji Yang was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Because of his intense emotional fluctuations, his concussion was aggravated. Thus, he felt dizzy and vomited again. ¡°Third Brother, are you okay?¡± Ji Ning handed him a cup of warm water and carefully leaned over. ¡°Will drinking some water make you feel better?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just have a concussion.¡± Ji Yang shook his head indifferently, then turned around and retched again. Seeing his stupid look, Ji Zhou, who had a gloomy face, suddenlyughed out loud gloatingly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to admit that you¡¯re stupid? Look at Sister-inw and then look at yourself, you little weakling!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not weak, then you should have gone forward!¡± Ji Yang was so angry that he was about to die. While retching, he stuttered and scolded Ji Zhou, ¡°I, I at least went up to fight with someone. I didn¡¯t expect you to only hide behind and call the police!¡± ¡°Ha, don¡¯t you know whether you went there to help out or get in the way?¡± Ji Zhou retorted. Seeing his two brothers starting to quarrel with each other in a childish way, Ji Mo lowered his eyes and took the initiative to approach Ji Yan. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Big Brother, is Sister-inw really okay?¡± Ji Yan raised his eyes and looked at him. He had always known that his youngest brother was actually the one with the mostplex thoughts among his younger siblings. On the surface, he looked obedient and sensible, but on the inside, he was colder than anyone else. His friendly appearance was just a disguise. Ji Mo probably knew that he could not hide it from Ji Yan¡¯s eyes, so Ji Mo rarely came close to him. It was almost as if he deliberately avoided all contact with Ji Yan. This was the first time Ji Mo had taken the initiative toe in front of Ji Yan and talk to him. Ji Yan had been in a high position for a long time. Thus, he emanated an astonishing pressure just with his presence. No matter how mature Ji Mo was for his age, he could not help but turn pale under Ji Yan¡¯s scrutiny. Ji Mo clenched his fists and whispered, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m just concerned about Sister-inw.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Ji Yan looked away and said inly, ¡°She¡¯s much stronger than you all think.¡± ¡°I want to go up and see Sister-inw,¡± Ji Mo insisted softly. ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡± After getting Ji Yan¡¯s answer, he seemed to be relieved, but¡­ Ji Mo lowered his head, hiding the messy thoughts in his mind. He clearly wanted to ask a few questions to show that he cared about sister-inw as much as his other brothers and sisters. But when he found out that Shen Hanxing was fine, he actually let out a sigh of relief subconsciously. What did this mean¡­? Could it be that he really cared about Shen Hanxing? No, no, no that can¡¯t be it. How could he really care about Shen Hanxing just because of a small favor? He just didn¡¯t want to owe Shen Hanxing any favor. Ji Mo stood stiffly on the spot. Chapter 107 - Shall We Have a Drink Together? Chapter 107 Shall We Have a Drink Together? Ji Yan nced at him and said, ¡°Let her rest, and don¡¯t disturb her.¡± After saying that, his eyes suddenly sharpened. He said in a warning tone, ¡°You still have school tomorrow. Drink the milk that your sister-inw specially asked someone to prepare for you. Go to bed early.¡± His tone was incontestable. Ji Mo hesitated for a long time. But in the end, he nodded obediently. The siblings did not have manymon topics to talk about, and they did not like each other either. Thus, they could not sit together peacefully for long. After confirming that Shen Hanxing was fine, they dispersed, leaving only Ji Yan to sit quietly in the living room. His figure was hidden in the shadow of the floormp, giving off a cold and lonely feeling. Shen Hanxing took a hot bath, and the tiredness in her body dissipated quite a bit. She had just changed into her pajamas to dry her hair when she heard a systematic knock on the door. She subconsciously looked at the time. It was already 12:30 am. ¡°Who is it?¡± As she opened the door, she asked softly, ¡°It¡¯s veryte. What¡¯s the matter?¡± She was not in a good mood, and her voice sounded a little dispirited. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Outside the door, Ji Yan was in a wheelchair, holding two goblet sses in one hand and two bottles of red wine in the other. He raised his hands slightly, and the sleeves of his neat suit slipped down, revealing a well-proportioned wrist. His voice was warm as he asked, ¡°Do you want to have a drink together?¡± The two of them sat on the carpet in front of the French window and drank without saying a word. It was a cloudy day, there was no moon, and no stars were visible either. The dim yellow street lights in the distance formed a line, winding and outlining into the distance. Shen Hanxing drank a bottle of red wine in silence. She leaned on the table and tilted her head to look at Ji Yan. ¡°Mr. Ji Yan¡­¡± Her cheeks were flushed, and her lips were as red as blood. Her eyes were watery and glistening as though tears could fall from them in the blink of an eye. She looked pitiful and delicious as if she was being seductive. He wanted nothing more than to hold her in his arms and bully her until she cried. Ji Yan¡¯s adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I feel a little terrible.¡± Shen Hanxing pressed on her chest and muttered in confusion, ¡°But I don¡¯t know why I feel terrible.¡± She only had a brief encounter with Rose, but Big Buddha Zhao¡¯s confession¡­ All of it showed what kind of inhuman life Rose had lived before she died. She was living a muddy life but she still retained a bit of altruism. However, it was this altruism that caused her to die. Other girls could wee a new life after tonight and start their own lives again, but Rose would always remain in the life she was living the previous night, forever unable to enjoy the feeling of freedom. The young police officerter told her that the girls who were with Rose said that Rose was only 20 years old this year. Rose was kidnapped into a nightclub when she was 16 years old. Rose¡¯s family circumstances were not very good, and her mother died a long time ago. Her biological father was a gambler who lost his house and sold his daughter out. He had never thought about what would happen if she fell into the hands of those people. Rose had never enjoyed a day in her life where she did not have to worry about anything and live freely and brightly. The absurdity born from poverty would always be unimaginable to those who still had humanity in them. Shen Hanxing did not know how many other girls in this society were living such a dark life. She did not know what she could do to help or change any of these. ¡°My heart seems to have a big hole, and the wind keeps blowing into it.¡± Shen Hanxing lowered her eyes, seeminglyughing and crying. ¡°It makes me feel so empty. I feel so terrible.¡± She felt terrible, but she did not know what right she had to be feeling that way. ¡°I¡¯m here for you.¡± Ji Yan held her face. He said seriously, ¡°If your heart feels empty, then I¡¯ll help you fill it up. You couldn¡¯t save Rose, but you can prevent other girls from following Rose¡¯s path. We can set up a charity fund specifically to help those girls who are in trouble¡­ Are you guys currently making investments? You can take out a portion of the profits and put it in the charity fund. The Ji Corporation will also inject funds into it.¡± Ji Yan was indeed a well-known genius in the business world. With just a few words, he outlined the framework for the charity fun. He had already thought of another way to raise money for the charity fund. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t youin before that Auntie cheated a lot of money from the richdies? You can lead them to invest together. The only requirement is that they need to donate a portion of the money they earn to the charity fund. Compared to being cheated out of their money by Auntie, they would definitely be willing to pay a small price in return for the profit.¡± Moreover, doing charity could also give them a good reputation. The socialites in the upper ss cared about their reputations the most. Chapter 108 - I’m Going to Kiss You Chapter 108 I¡¯m Going to Kiss You Ji Yan spoke with confidence. His ck eyes were filled with confidence that he was in control of the situation. It was as though even the biggest matter could be easily resolved with him around. He was so powerful and calm as if he was a deity who was in control of everything. He was glowing. At least in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes, the current Ji Yan was full of charisma, making one¡¯s heart skip a beat. Her heart could not help but beat faster. Shen Hanxing licked her dry lips and called out, ¡°Mr. Ji.¡± Ji Yan, who was immersed in his thoughts, intuitively lowered his head to look at her. ¡°Hmm?¡± he replied. Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips were wet, and her eyes were unusually gentle. After drinking, her somewhat soft body became unbelievably curvy. She was like a seductive siren who hade out of the sea in the middle of the night. She just needed to sit there without making any other movements, and she would be able to make people infatuated with her. Ji Yan, who was still immersed in the nning of the future charity fund, felt his mind go nk. His eyes were fixed on Shen Hanxing¡¯s rosy lips. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice was hoarse as though he was suppressing something. Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice was also a little hoarse. Her usually cold and clear voice was unexpectedly alluring. She exhaled softly as she whispered, ¡°I just want to tell you that¡­¡± her lips curved into a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to kiss you.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Ji Yan to react, she sat up on her knees, wrapped her slender arms around his neck, and pressed against his body. Her lips, which carried the faint scent of wine, leaned over and exchanged a passionate kiss with him. After a long while, Shen Hanxing¡¯s watery eyes finally rxed. Just as she was about to take a step back, she was suddenly stopped by therge palm at the back of her waist. Ji Yan¡¯s palm was boiling hot. The heat seeped through her thin pajamas and stuck to her skin, almost burning her up. Ji Yan¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse as he said, ¡°My wife, this is not enough¡­¡± Ji Yan¡¯s nose pressed against Shen Hanxing¡¯s nose and he let out a hoarse chuckle. ¡°What I owe you at the back door of the nightclub tonight¡­ I¡¯ll pay it back as well.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and the words that she had yet to finish were all silenced. The next morning when Shen Hanxing went downstairs, Ji Ning and the others were surprised to find that their sister-inw¡¯s lips, which had originally only been bruised, were now swollen. Upon closer inspection, it seemed that the skin on her lips was even broken. ¡°Sister-inw, are you alright?!¡± Ji Qian¡¯s eyes widened, and her heart ached as she circled around. ¡°Did you apply any medication to it? Does your mouth hurt? Those people are really too much!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Shen Hanxing coughed ufortably and raised her bowl to cover her red lips. Her ears were flushed. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine in a couple of days. Hurry up and eat.¡± ¡°Big Brother, why is your mouth swollen too?¡± It just so happened that Ji Yan also came downstairs. Ji Yang immediately cried out, ¡°Is that Big Buddha Zhao sick? Why does he like to hit people¡¯s mouths? Ah, no, why are there teeth marks? Oh, it¡¯s a bite¡­¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Ji Zhou¡¯s forehead jumped, and he could not help but pick up a bun and shove it into Ji Yang¡¯s mouth. ¡°No one will take you for a mute if you don¡¯t speak!¡± Ji Yang spat out the bun and red. ¡°Ji Zhou, are you sick? Is it wrong for me to care about Big Brother?! I can speak if I want to, what can you do about it?!¡± ¡®Id*ot, I¡¯m saving your life!¡¯ Ji Zhou simply could not bear to look at him. He could not understand how their father¡¯s genes were passed down to Ji Yang, allowing him to avoid all intelligent DNA and be so stupid. ¡°Eat your food quietly. What are you making a fuss about?¡± Ji Yan frowned slightly and looked at them coldly. He was still very dignified in this family. Once he spoke, the two of them instantly did not dare to make a fuss anymore and ate their food quietly. Shen Hanxing suddenly thought of something and looked at Ji Mo who was sipping his milk. She asked, ¡°Xiao Mo, is your school going to have a parent-teacher conference soon?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you still remember that?¡± Ji Mo was stunned. His gaze fell on her, and his heart was filled withplicated feelings. ¡°Next Wednesday, at nine in the morning.¡± ¡°Of course, I remember.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s tone was normal. ¡°A parent-teacher conference is a big deal. The bruises should be healed by next Wednesday. That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± She was not old, to begin with. If she went to the parent-teacher conference with her injuries¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be good if she left a bad impression on the teacher. Luckily, there were still a few days left. Seeing Shen Hanxing being so serious, Ji Mo felt a little ufortable. His fingers circled the milk cup twice. He awkwardly said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. Sister-inw, if you have something else to do, you can choose not to go. It¡¯s fine.¡± Anyway, he was already used to having no one attending his parent-teacher conferences. Because he didn¡¯t have any expectations of this, he wasn¡¯t disappointed. Chapter 109 - Wanting to Change Chapter 109 Wanting to Change ¡°Even if I have something on, it¡¯s not as important as attending your parent-teacher conference, Xiao Mo,¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled. ¡°Xiao Mo is our family¡¯s youngest baby. We have to pay attention to everything while you are growing up.¡± Ji Mo raised his head in disbelief. When he saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s smiling face, his ears instantly turned red. What was wrong with this woman? How could she say such mushy words so easily? What baby, what paying attention¡­ a grown man like him didn¡¯t care. Did she think that she was coaxing a child? Ji Mo endured his burning ears and drank the milk in his ss in a flustered manner. Then, he hurriedly picked up his bag and said, ¡°I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯m going to school now. Goodbye, Sister-inw. Goodbye, older brothers and older sisters.¡± He ran to the door to change his shoes, not daring to look into Shen Hanxing¡¯s smiling eyes again. However, his ears couldn¡¯t help but pick up the voicesing from the dining room. ¡°Sister-inw, if Ji Mo is the youngest baby, then what about me?¡± Ji Qian was the best at acting coquettishly. ¡°Am I your baby too?¡± ¡°You are my big baby.¡± Shen Hanxing pinched her face in amusement. Ji Ning looked over enviously and longingly. She called out in a low voice, ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± she wanted to say something but hesitated. She was too embarrassed to act coquettishly like Ji Qian. ¡°Xiao Ning is my good baby,¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head helplessly. She nced at her two younger brothers who were staring at her anxiously and she could not help butugh. ¡°All of you are my treasured babies, okay? I love you all the most.¡± Ji Yan and Ji Mo lowered their eyes at the same time. What an eyesore. There were so many siblings. They should all be thrown out of the house and live on their own. After the meal, Ji Yang sat on the sofa restlessly. He did not hold his phone and y games for the whole day like before. He sat on the sofa and moved around like a maggot, which was an annoying sight to witness. ¡°Have you grown a nail on your butt?¡± Ji Zhou, who was sitting on the sofa at the side in a daze, could not hold it in anymore. He stood up and angrily said, ¡°If you have a nail on your butt, then go to the hospital and have a look. Don¡¯t be an eyesore here!¡± ¡°This ce is my home and this butt is my own butt. I can move it however I want.¡± Ji Yang rubbed his small crew cut impatiently and identally touched the wound on his head. He grimaced in pain, but he did not forget to say, ¡°What can you do about it?¡± Shen Hanxing wasmunicating online with Han Qi about the charity fund. When she heard their voices, she looked up at them with frustration. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Ji Yang, it¡¯s early in the morning and you¡¯re already not feeling well. What happened?¡± She raised her chin and gestured at the chair opposite her. ¡°Sit over here and talk.¡± Ji Yan, who was reading the documents at the side, also raised his head and looked over calmly with his dark eyes. Being stared at like that by his family, Ji Yang felt even more ufortable. He scratched his ears and put his long arms and legs in a rare and obedient position. ¡°I¡­¡± He ummed and ahhed for a long time, but he could not articte what he wanted to say. Ji Qian was worried for him. She urged, ¡°Third Brother, what¡¯s the matter? We¡¯re all family, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± Ji Ning nodded seriously and ced a cup of honey water in front of Ji Yang. ¡°Third Brother, tell us. Sister-inw is here.¡± In Ji Ning¡¯s heart, her sister-inw was an omnipotent Superwoman who could solve all problems. Ji Yan looked at him with a faint smile but did not say anything. ¡°I couldn¡¯t defeat that guy yesterday, right?¡± Throughout his whole life, Ji Yang rarely felt ashamed. He closed his eyes and continued, ¡°So I want to hone my skills.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Ji Zhou, who had been listening attentively for a long time, was suddenly disappointed. ¡°Don¡¯t you wake up early to exercise with our sister-inw every day? What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± ¡°Ji Zhou,¡± Ji Yan nced at him indifferently and stopped him from continuing, ¡°Let Ji Yang finish his words.¡± ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t have any big dreams.¡± It was rare for Ji Yang not to argue with Ji Zhou. He continued his words in a resigned manner, ¡°I also know that I have a bad temper and love to fight. I¡¯m not good at studying, and I don¡¯t have any special skills. In this life, I might just be a rich second-generation kid who only knows how to cause trouble¡­¡± He had long epted this life, calling his friends to hang out and y around. He did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. However, for some reason, he suddenly felt that his life was too boring. It was a waste of his life. This kind of life without goals and ideals was not an easy andfortable life, but a pit of endless emptiness. He wanted to change, but he awkwardly realized that he was really good at nothing. Seeing Ji Yang¡¯s dejected look, Shen Hanxing raised her hand and patted his shoulder. ¡°Who said that being able to fight is not a virtue?¡± ¡°Sister-inw?¡± Ji Yang looked at her with hope in his eyes, like a pitiful dog waiting to be praised by its owner. Chapter 110 - We Cannot Afford to Humiliate Ourselves Like This Chapter 110 We Cannot Afford to Humiliate Ourselves Like This Shen Hanxing felt even more amused. ¡°You were restless today because you saw the skills of the special police force, right?¡± Big Buddha Zhao¡¯s underground crime scene was not a small one. With the strength of the police station at East Street, it was naturally impossible to solve this. Thus, they specially requested assistance from the higher-ups. Thinking of the valiant presence of the special police force as well as their capable skills and well-trained appearance, Ji Yang scratched his head in embarrassment. He replied, ¡°Yeah.¡± He was envious and eager, but he was too embarrassed to voice it out. A person like him would be a typical delinquent if he was born into a poor family. It was because of his good fortune that he was born into the Ji family and became what others called a rich second-generation profligate. How could he be worthy of those valiant special police officers? He even felt that saying the word ¡°envious¡± was an insult to the special police officers. ¡°Ji Yang, you¡¯re great.¡± Shen Hanxing curled her lips and felt somewhat gratified in her heart. ¡°A soldier who defends his country is the most worthy of respect. For you to have such a dream, it¡¯s remarkable.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t you think that I have my head in the clouds?¡± Ji Yang¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. The feeling of being trusted and affirmed by others was too good, it caused his eyes to redden slightly. ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯ll definitely be able to do it.¡± Ji Ning encouraged him in a low voice and clenched her fists. ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re super awesome!¡± Ji Yang¡¯s eyes reddened even more. He stretched out his hand and fiercely rubbed the top of Ji Ning¡¯s head, unable to speak. ¡°It¡¯s very hard to be a soldier. If you go, you cannot give up halfway.¡± Ji Yan did not say anything to encourage him. His dark eyes fell on him coldly. Ji Yan calmly said, ¡°Our Ji family cannot afford to humiliate ourselves like this.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Ji Yang¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of suffering!¡± There was a faint glimmer of hope in his heart. Ji Yan nodded wordlessly. He did not say whether he believed Ji Yang or not. Ji Yan lowered his head and continued to flip through the documents in his hands. Seeing his reaction, Ji Yang¡¯s bright eyes slowly dimmed. He was a little disappointed. Well, it¡¯s to be expected¡­ Ji Yang knew how unreliable he usually was, so it was normal for his big brother not to believe him¡­ ¡°Tomorrow, I will ask Assistant Chen to apany you and apply to leave the school.¡± Ji Yan lowered his head and continued, ¡°I will find someone to send you to the Military Academy. How far you can get there will depend on yourself. The family will not provide you with any additional help.¡± It was an unexpected surprise! Even though he was hit in the head by the surprise, Ji Yang was still stunned on the spot and could not react for a while. It was Ji Qian who could not help but scream, ¡°Big Brother! Ahhh! Congrattions, Third Brother! Big Brother has agreed!¡± Ji Ning was also so excited that her little face waspletely red. She clenched her fists and jumped on the spot twice. ¡°Third Brother, you can do it. You can definitely do it. Third Brother, good luck!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ji Yang could no longer hold back his tears. However, the corners of his mouth could not help but curve upwards. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother. Thank you, my sisters. I will definitely not embarrass the Ji family!¡± ¡°Looking like a fool.¡± Ji Zhou could not bear to look straight at him and turned his eyes away. He clenched his fists and lightly punched Ji Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t cry when you arrive at the Military Academy.¡± ¡°Get lost, I won¡¯t!¡± Ji Yang was really excited. After he recovered from the surprise, he ran around the living room twice before hepletely calmed down. This time, his family did not regard him disdainfully for being noisy. They were still immersed in being happy for him. Ji Zhou slumped back onto the sofa again. Looking at Ji Yang¡¯s excited appearance, there was a smile on Ji Zhou¡¯s face. However, there was a faint hint of envy and turmoil in his eyes. Shen Hanxing curled her lips into a smile and reached out to hold Ji Yan¡¯s big hand. Ji Yan was reading the documents with a serious expression as if he was not affected by any of this at all. Ji Yan paused slightly when she held his hand, and a faint smile also poured out from the bottom of his eyes. On the other side, Ji Mo, who had gone to school early, did not manage to enter the school gate on time. When he reached the school gate, he was stopped by a woman who was dressed fashionably and elegantly. Ji Mo tightened his grip on the shoulder strap of his school bag and stiffly looked at the person who had just arrived. After a long while, he softly called out, ¡°Mom.¡± Wu Tong sized up her biological son, her eyes filled with disdain and arrogance. She stood several steps away and asked from afar, ¡°Ji Mo, why haven¡¯t youe to see me recently?¡± She had long been used to controlling this son of hers. At the same time, she was fearful because of his astonishing intelligence and gloomy personality. She was afraid that he would go crazy and hurt her one day. In Wu Tong¡¯s opinion, what she gave birth to was not a human, but a natural criminal. When she thought of the seven-year-old Ji Mo who had picked up the brush for the first time¡­ He drew a horrifyingly distorted monster and painted the whole canvas scarlet red. Wu Tong felt disgusted and fear bubbled from the bottom of her heart. It was also after that incident that she sent Ji Mo to the Ji family. Chapter 111 - You Are Disobedient Chapter 111 You Are Disobedient However, she wanted the Ji family¡¯s wealth. She still fantasized that her son would be able to obtain more wealth for her, allowing her to live a rich and luxurious life. Fortunately, Ji Mo¡¯s father was a womanizer. He did not even spare a nce at the children at home. Ji Mo, who yearned for love, could only submit himself in front of her, begging for motherly love. His mother controlled him, making him an obedient child. Wu Tong had long been used to giving a little motherly love to keep Ji Mo around her. At this moment, she revealed a fake loving expression on her face. ¡°Are you angry that mom scolded youst time? Ji Mo, I scolded you for your good.¡± She had some ulterior motives, but she wasn¡¯t even willing to put in the effort to perform. This little bit of love and gentleness was all fake. Ji Mo could see the disgust in his mother¡¯s gaze. Ji Mo observed her pretentious expression, and his knuckles turned slightly pale as he clenched them. After a while, he called out, ¡°Mom.¡± In the past, Ji Mo had longed for the warmth his mother¡¯s love gave him, making him immerse in it even if it was fake. He had lied to himself, thinking that his mother loved him. However, after feeling genuine care and love, he realized the woman who called herself his mother had poor acting skills. It was almost impossible for him to deceive himself anymore. Wu Tong did not notice this at all. She even lifted her chin arrogantly. ¡°You have forgiven mother, right?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Ji Mo lowered his head. His natural curly hair hung down as well, covering his expression. ¡°I knew you are a good child,¡± Wu Tong gave a perfunctorypliment. She could not wait to throw out the bait. ¡°Ji Mo, I heard that you guys have a parent-teacher meeting in a few days, right?¡± ¡°Next Wednesday at nine in the morning in our ssroom,¡± Ji Mo trembled and asked calmly, ¡°Mom, are youing?¡± She could not be bothered to attend any parent-teacher conference! A look of disdain shed across Wu Tong¡¯s eyes. Then, she felt proud that she could easily control Ji Mo¡¯s emotions. She pretended to be troubled and frowned. ¡°Ji Mo, I want to attend. But I am facing a little trouble recently.¡± She paused, and she revealed her greedy intention. ¡°Ji Mo, help mom do something, and I¡¯ll your parent-teacher meeting, okay?¡± Ji Mo lowered his head. After a long while, he asked softly, ¡°Do you know what grade and ss I¡¯m in?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me?¡± Wu Tong was a little impatient, ¡°don¡¯t you want to help mom?¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t know, mom,¡± Ji Mo seemed to be smiling as he muttered softly. There was a hint of self-mockery in his voice. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what grade I am in.¡± ¡°Ji Mo!¡± Wu Tong lost her patience when her son did not answer her question. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are you getting disobedient?¡± She was too used to lecturing her son like training a puppy. She was used to seeing him kneel humbly in front of her. He threw away his self-esteem for the little bit of love she had given him. Therefore, she was angry when Ji Mo did not answer her question. She lifted her hand with a beautiful manicure and pped him. ¡°You have grown disobedient, haven¡¯t you? How dare you disobey me! Unfortunately, her p did notnd on the young man¡¯s face as she had anticipated this time. Ji Mo took a step back and avoided her p. He lifted his face and stared at her as he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not obedient. What will you do about it, mom? Are you going to do what you did to me when I was young? Will you be satisfied just by locking me in a small dark room and listening to me cry until my voice is hoarse and I can¡¯t make a sound?¡± Ji Mo wasughing, but he looked sad, as though tears were about to roll down his cheeks anytime. He looked helpless and pathetic. ¡°You!¡± Wu Tong did not care if Ji Mo was sad or not. She just felt that Ji Mo did not listen to her anymore. The feeling of her son being out of her control made her very angry. ¡°Ji Mo, do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you because you have grown up? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your mother!¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re my mother,¡± Ji Mo smiled bitterly and lowered his head again. His voice was calm and without any fluctuations, as though her actions couldn¡¯t affect him. However, a drop of crystal-clear tears dripped onto the ground, wetting the floor. ¡°Someone will attend my parent-teacher meeting. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself to attend, mom. It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t want to attend. I¡­ have long gotten used to it,¡± Ji Mo paused and chuckled before continuing, ¡°after all, you haven¡¯t attended any of my parent-teacher meetings before.¡± Chapter 112 - Keeping an Eye on Shen Hanxing Chapter 112 Keeping an Eye on Shen Hanxing ¡°Are you ming me for not going?¡± Wu Tong did not think she was wrong. She pulled Ji No fiercely as she said, ¡°Ji Mo, don¡¯t you know how busy I am? Are you holding a grudge because of a lousy parent-teacher meeting? I worked so hard to give birth to you, and this is how you treat me? I have given birth to a heartless, ungrateful brat like IUSE you!¡± Busy? What had she been busy doing? Ji Mo tried his best to recall the few moments they spent together. Yes, she was busy. She only cared about her beauty and skincare. She was busy having afternoon tea with her little sisters. She was busy shopping. She was busy dating different men. She was so busy that she couldn¡¯t spare any time for her son. Ji Mo felt it was ridiculous, yet he could notugh anymore. It was as if a sharp knife was slicing through his heart bit by bit. It was painful. ¡°I never hold a grudge against you,¡± Ji Mo pursed his lips and said softly, ¡°I know you are busy, so I don¡¯t want to waste your time. I¡¯m going to bete for ss. I¡¯ll go to school first.¡± ¡°Ji Mo!¡± Wu Tong panicked. The only reason she was able to lead such a carefree life was because of her son, who belonged to the Ji family. She was used to Ji Mo being obedient to her. He would always be around her, no matter how she scolded or beat him. A smile from her could make him feel grateful. However, things were out of her control now. It was rare for her to be flustered. But she could not put on her act anymore. She could only vent the fear in her heart with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t ever call me mom anymore if you dare to leave today!¡± Ji Mo suddenly stopped. His body stiffened as he turned around to look at her. He looked at his mother sadly. ¡°Do you really want to make things nasty?¡±. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been disobedient, why would I be angry?¡± Seeing Ji Mo stop when she yelled at him, she smirked. ¡°Ji Mo, why have you be like this? You were very obedient. Did your new sister-inw say something to you? I knew it. What kind of upbringing can a vixen from the slums have? She is a slut, after all. How dare she influences my son and make him disobedient¡­¡± She was cursing and swearing, and everything she said was unpleasant words. However, Ji Mo could see the jealousy in his mother¡¯s eyes when he looked closely. She was jealous of Shen Hanxing, a woman whose background was not even as good as hers was able to marry Ji Yan and be the legitimate Mrs. Ji. Wu Tong had put in so much effort, yet she was only a mistress. She could not marry Ji Mo¡¯s father even after getting pregnant with Ji Mo. ¡°Mom!¡± Ji Mo frowned. Those unpleasant words that he was used to hearing had be more unpleasant. He could not help but interrupt, ¡°stop scolding. She is not like what you scolded her.¡± ¡°Then what kind of person is she? How long has it been since she married into the Ji family, yet she already won you over? She made you disobedient and distant from your mother!¡± Wu Tong became even angrier, ¡°yet you said she is not a vixen. After she married into the Ji family, she tried to get along with an underage boy like you because your crippled brother could not satisfy her. What a shameless woman!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Ji Mo was unhappy, and he red at his mother coldly. ¡°Stop scolding if that is what you want to say. I¡¯m going to school now.¡± The coldness in his eyes was the same as Ji Yan¡¯s. He looked oppressive when he gazed coldly at someone. That reminded Wu Tong of when Ji Mo¡¯s father had died, and she hade knocking on his door to make a fuss. She had wanted to get a little more property, but Ji Yan had ruthlessly chased her away. When she thought of the means used by the head of the Ji family, Wu Tong still shuddered involuntarily out of fear. That was also why she could only gain some benefits from Ji Mo, her disgusting son, even though she coveted the Ji family¡¯s wealth. She did not dare to confront Ji Yan. Now that she saw the same expression on Ji Mo¡¯s face as Ji Yan¡¯s, she was so scared that she froze. She was unable to say anything for a moment. Seeing that she had finally stopped cursing, Ji Mo grew calmer and said, ¡°What exactly do you want? Are you short of money? I haven¡¯t gotten my pocket money for this month yet. I¡¯ll transfer some to you when I get them. Don¡¯t spendvishly.¡± When Ji Mo¡¯s father died, the children were all given a portion of the shares. Although they did not have the right to participate in thepany management, they could still receive dividends. Although Ji Yan was cold, he would never mistreat his siblings. Although Ji Mo was young, his worth was high. ¡°It¡¯s not about the money,¡± Only then did Wu Tong remember what she wanted to ask Ji Mo. She looked at Jo Mo maliciously as she said, ¡°it¡¯s about your new sister-inw. I want to know about her. Pay more attention to her and investigate her.¡± Ji Mo¡¯s gaze instantly turned cold. He lifted his head to look at his mother, who looked greedy and jealous. That was the first time he had seen his mother like that. Chapter 113 - Go and Stand Outside Chapter 113 Go and Stand Outside ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Wu Tong pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to do anything. It¡¯s just a simple matter. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re unwilling to help me with such a small matter?¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Ji Mo lowered his head and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m not happy studying in this school. I want to transfer schools.¡± ¡°Transfer schools? Did someone instigate you to do that?¡± Wu Tong suddenly stood up and scolded, ¡°Do you want to go to that prestige private school? Who instigated you? Is it your sister-inw?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ji Mo pursed his lips. ¡°No one instigated me, and I don¡¯t want to go to a prestige private school. I want to change an environment, I¡­¡± ¡°Why? Do you know how much effort I put in to get you into that school?¡± Wu Tong rejected decisively. She did not listen to Ji Mo¡¯s reason at all. ¡°I am doing this for your good. Moreover, the school is so close to where mom lives. If you want to look for me, you cane here anytime. Isn¡¯t that good? I will not allow you to transfer.¡± She could only be at ease if she could keep Ji Mo in a ce where she could see and control him. Ji Mo wanted to say something, but he suddenly lost interest to continue speaking. ¡°Alright, I understand, mom.¡± He lowered his head. The ear-piercing ringing of the school bell rang in his ears, ¡°It¡¯s time for ss. Mom, I¡¯m leaving.¡± After saying that, he ignored Wu Tong and strode into the school gate without turning back once. Wu Tong stomped her feet in anger and cursed a few times with a ferocious expression. Her irritable appearance attracted the attention of the security guards at the entrance. She paused and cursed a few more times before turning around to leave. In Grade 12 ss 1, the ssroom was silent. Every student sat upright and obediently in their seats. They held their breaths and stared at their books attentively, afraid that they would make a sound. Their form teacher was a middle-aged woman wearing ck-rimmed sses. She had a bloated figure and sparse hair. The wrinkles on her face made her look even more stern and conservative. She held the ruler in her hand and stared sternly at Ji Mo, who had just arrived and was standing at the door. She shouted, ¡°Ji Mo!¡± Ji Mo lifted his head. ¡°Yes, teacher?¡± ¡°Look at what time it is now? What time does the school start?¡± The form teacher scolded, ¡°You¡¯re all Grade 12 students now. Did you all turn a deaf ear to what I have told you abouting to school a little earlier?¡± Ji Mo lowered his head and did not say anything ¡°You don¡¯t have to attend today¡¯s ss. Go and stand outside!¡± The form teacher reprimanded coldly, ¡°before school ends, hand over 3,000 words of self-reflection letter to me. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°I hear you,¡± Ji Mo paused and stood in front of the ssroom door. He ced the school bag on the ground. ¡°What are you all looking at? Do you all want to get punished too?¡± The form teacher shouted at the students in the ss who were looking at Ji Mo. They were so scared of her that they quickly retracted their gazes and sat down obediently. After the long lesson ended and the form teacher left, the students rushed out like birds that had escaped from their cages. The ssroom was once again bustling with noise. Ji Mo bent down to pick up the school bag ced on the ground. At this moment, a pair of sneakers with dirt stepped on them. A rough voice sounded, ¡°Oh, so even students with good grades will bete for school.¡± Ji Mo lifted his head. Their high school had strict rules regarding the students¡¯ hairstyles and clothing. Boys were not allowed to dye their hair or perm their hair. The person wore a school uniform. He had a buzz cut and was a teenager, but he was tall and husky. That boy looked at Ji Mo provocatively. ¡°Liu Che,¡± Ji Mo looked up at him calmly as if he was used to his attitude. ¡°What do you want now?¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to the student with good grades, would we?¡± Liu Che and his friends behind himughed loudly. ¡°Ji Mo, I heard that you were stopped by your sl*t mother at the school gate again today. Is that so?¡± Liu Che grinned and stretched out a finger to pick up the school bag on the ground. ¡°I was wondering why there was such a strong smell. So, it was because you got it from your sl*t mother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m allergic to this smell,¡± He grabbed Ji Mo¡¯s school bag and threw it downstairs. ¡°For my health and safety, I¡¯ll help you take care of your school bag for free.¡± Liu Che¡¯s father was a nouveau riche, and his family was rtively well-off. Wu Tong was used to hooking up with other men, and she happened to live next door to the Liu family. So, she hooked up with Liu Che¡¯s father. Her action caused chaos in Liu Che¡¯s family, and he hated his ssmate, Ji Mo, for that. Chapter 114 - Call Your Parents Chapter 114 Call Your Parents He was husky, cheerful, and had manyckeys in the school. Ji Mo was a silent person, and he was a transfer student. He was weak, and others bullied him. Liu Che¡¯s mother hade to the school to make a tantrum about Ji Mo¡¯s mother. The whole school knew that Wu Tong was a mistress and was a homewrecker. Just because Ji Mo had such a mother, the students in the school kept a distance from Ji Mo. The teachers in the school were also in a dilemma about this situation. Verbal warnings could not make Liu Che restrain himself. As time passed, Ji Mo got used to being bullied and epted it. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± The textbooks were all in his school bag. Ji Mo could not be bothered to argue with these people. He wanted to go downstairs to pick them up, but they stood before him, blocking his way. ¡°Does this corridor belong to you? Your mom hasn¡¯t slept here, has she?¡± Liu Che sneered. ¡°so what if I don¡¯t get out of the way? What can you do to me?¡± Ji Mo clenched his fists. ¡°Don¡¯t push your limits.¡± He was in a bad mood to deal with Liu Che. ¡°So what if I do it? What can you do?¡± Liu Che didn¡¯t care at all. He stretched out his hand and pressed Ji Mo against the wall. He patted Ji Mo¡¯s face with an almost disdainful look. ¡°brat, ask that cheap mother of yours toin to my father. Isn¡¯t she good at spreading her legs to coax men?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± With his face pressed against the wall, Ji Mo suddenly closed his eyes and roared furiously. It was as if a ferocious beast was about to break out of the cage. Under the control of his anger, his thin body faintly trembled. ¡°Oh, I did not know you would get angry?¡± Liu Che did not care about his anger at all. He even smiled and said, ¡°You want to pick up your school bag, right? Fine, my shoes are dirty. Kneel and wipe them clean, and I¡¯ll let you pick up your school bag. Otherwise¡­ you¡¯d better stand outside the door and listen to the lessons today without your textbooks. Oh right, I heard that your elder brother had married a wife. Is your sister-inw like your sl*tty mother? They¡¯re both¡­¡± ¡°I said shut up!¡± Anger instantly burst through Ji Mo. Ji Mo¡¯s eyes were red. He suddenly reached out and grabbed a ss of water on the windowsill that someone had ced there. He fiercely smashed it on Liu Che¡¯s head. ¡°I said shut up, can¡¯t you hear me?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Liu Che was stunned by the impact. He did not expect someone who had always been weak and easily bullied to have such a bloody temper. He spat, ¡°F*ck, how dare you hit me! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± After saying that, he wiped the blood from his forehead and rushed forward with a clenched fist. Ji Mo did not retreat. Instead, he charged forward. The two of them beat up each other. Most of the time, Ji Mo was the one who was getting beaten up. However, he refused to admit defeat. He risked his life and ignored the fists thatnded on his body. He only attacked the soft flesh on Liu Che¡¯s body with all his might. Previously, Ji Mo felt guilty when he faced Liu Che because he knew Wu Tong had done something wrong. He could only silently endure it. However, today, the burning anger made him unable to control himself. He only wanted to use his fists to smash Liu Che¡¯s foul mouth. At first, the surrounding students were still watching and were not afraid that something bad would happen. From time to time, they would jeer. However, when they saw that the boys were getting angrier and their faces were bleeding, they realized that the fight had gone serious. They quickly tried to pull the two of them apart. ¡°Stop fighting! Stop fighting. If you continue fighting, something bad will happen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time for ss. Stop fighting!¡± Unfortunately, Ji Mo and Liu Che did not listen. They continued fighting, ignoring the students¡¯ shouts. Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°Stop fighting, the form teacher is here!¡± ¡°All of you, Stop!¡± The form teacher¡¯s stern voice rang out. Only then did Ji Mo and Liu Che separate. They panted as they red at each other, with eyes filled with hatred. Seeing that it was the two of them, the form teacher also had a headache. With a cold expression, she scolded, ¡°How dare you fight! I¡¯ll show you who is in charge here. All of you, go to the office!¡± After saying that, she shouted at the students watching themotion, ¡°Stop looking! Have you finished memorizing the texts from this morning? Hurry up and return to ss. Tonight, I¡¯m going to check who did not memorize them. Don¡¯t even think about leaving after school if you haven¡¯t finished them!¡± The rest of the students headed back to the ssroom. Ji Mo and Liu Che followed the form teacher into the office. The form teacher threw the books on the table. She swept her gaze across the two students in front of her. Then, she asked with a sullen face, ¡°Tell me! What exactly happened?¡± ¡°The same old reason,¡± said Liu Che. He wiped the blood on his face carelessly. Everyone in the school knew his father and Wu Tong had an affair. So he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He said nothing more after saying that. Chapter 115 - Sister-In-Law Is Here Chapter 115 Sister-In-Law Is Here Ji Mo¡¯s results were outstanding, and he was usually a loner. He rarely caused trouble and did not have much of a presence. However, he was unexpectedly stubborn and did not say a word despite the bruises on his face. The form teacher had a headache. It was not that she did not know about the matter between the two students. The incident back then was so big that even the school could not interfere. As a form teacher, she could not say anything. Fortunately, Liu Che did provoke Ji Mo, but he didn¡¯t do anything too overboard. The teachers just let him be. Later on, when she found out that Ji Mo¡¯s family was wealthy, the form teacher also privately suggested that Ji Mo transfer to another school, but¡­ The form teacher sighed and said to the two of them, ¡°Call your parents over. I¡¯ll deduct your merit points, and you two have to write me a review,¡± After the form teacher finished speaking, she got up and poured some water for Ji Mo and Liu Che. Then, she went to the infirmary to borrow the first aid kit. In the office, Liu Che nonchntly dialed his mother¡¯s number. His mother was there listening to what had happened. A loudughter came through the microphone, ¡°Son, you did well. I am proud that you stood up for me! Don¡¯t worry. I will pick you up now. Let¡¯s go and dine in your favorite restaurant tonight. I¡¯ll buy you the pair of sneakers you want the most.¡± The form teacher who came back with the first aid kit was speechless. What kind of a parent was that? It was bizarre¡­ The form teacher was speechless. She looked at Ji Mo, who sat at one corner, and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you called your parents?¡± ¡°That b*tc¡­ his mother would never care about him,¡± Liu Cheughed at Ji Mo¡¯s misfortune, ¡°he¡¯s like an orphan. Teacher, he can¡¯t call his parents. Why don¡¯t we forget about it and settle it here?¡± ¡°Liu Che!¡± These words were too unpleasant to hear. The form teacher frowned and reprimanded, ¡°You two are ssmates. How can you talk like that? Is this how I usually teach you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like this with other ssmates,¡± Liu Che pursed his lips. ¡°What kind of ssmate is he. Bah!¡± He was already 18 years old and graduating from high school soon. There was a limit to what a teacher could do. The form teacher sighed helplessly, unable to reason with Liu Che. She could only look at the youth sitting on the other side in a daze. ¡°Ji¡­¡± She was just about to say that it was alright not to call his parents. However, she saw Ji Mo holding his phone. His eyshes fluttered twice. As if he had made up his mind, he quickly made a call. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± The usually quiet, cold, and distant youth¡¯s voice was calm. However, the form teacher could hear the faint grievance in Li Mo¡¯s voice. Ji Mo lowered his head and used his fingertips to hook the school uniform pants that had identally torn during the fight. He said in a low voice, ¡°Are you free now? Our teacher wants my guardian toe to the school¡­ If you¡¯re not free¡­ Okay, thank you, sister-inw.¡± After saying that, he put away his phone and looked up at the form teacher. ¡°My sister-inw said that she¡¯ll be here soon.¡± S e soon. The form teacher didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but the young man who was feeling low and depressed just a moment ago seemed cheerful suddenly. There was a smile on that young man¡¯s face. Ji Mo couldn¡¯t help but look at Liu Che with pride and show off, as if saying, ¡°Look, I have a guardian.¡± Liu Che was baffled and couldn¡¯t help but a curse, ¡°Are you crazy? Why are you still so happy that the teacher wants to meet your parents?¡± Ji Mo pursed his lips. When the form teacher saw his little actions, she found it funny but also helpless. That was the first time she had seen this gloomy, lonely, and brilliant student reveal a childish side. The form teacher ced the first aid kit on the table. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s treat your wounds. We will talk about it when your parents are here.¡± When Shen Hanxing arrived, the two children had already treated their wounds. Liu Che¡¯s house was close by, and Liu Che¡¯s mother was pulling her precious son and saying something with a bright smile on her face. Liu Che¡¯s mother was pleased with her son standing up for her. Ji Mo sat beside the form teacher with his head lowered in a daze. No one knew what he was thinking, but the messy little curly hair on his head had drooped down, making him look especially pitiful. Shen Hanxing noticed his bruised eyes and took a few quick steps forward. ¡°What happened?¡± After saying that, she pulled Ji Mo up and looked at him with concern. ¡°Did you get into a fight? Did you win? Did you get hurt? Are you alright?¡± Ji Mo did not expect Shen Hanxing to not only not question him the moment she entered the room, but instead, she was concerned about him. Ji Mo did not have much reaction when Liu Che beat him up. But because of Shen Hanxing, he felt like crying. To cover up his pathetic state, Ji Mo hurriedly lowered his head. He blinked his eyes hard to hold back the tears that had rolled down his cheeks unexpectedly. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m fine.¡± Chapter 116 - Would His Sister-In-Law Dislike Him? Chapter 116 Would His Sister-In-Law Dislike Him? ¡°You¡¯re Ji Mo¡¯s sister-inw?¡± The form teacher saw that Shen Hanxing was so young and beautiful. So she stood up in surprise and shook hands with her. ¡°I¡¯m Ji Mo¡¯s form teacher.¡± ¡°Miss Yu,¡± Shen Hanxing had long investigated the basic situation of Ji Mo¡¯s ss. At this moment, she shook hands with the form teacher and said, ¡°Hello, nice to meet you.¡± Seeing that Shen Hanxing was polite and didn¡¯t seem unreasonable, the form teacher heaved a sigh of relief and briefly described the fight between the two students. Liu Che¡¯s mother pursed her lips. ¡°You can tell me how you want to punish, teacher. In any case, my son didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He¡¯s being filial and loves me as a mother. I¡¯m happy to hear that. If you want me topensate for the medical fees or write a review, we¡¯ll ept it.¡± That sounded like there was some other reason behind this fight. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Mo. But she saw that he had turned his face away and looked embarrassed. ¡°Of course, he¡¯s embarrassed to say it,¡± Liu Che sneered as he said, ¡°his mother seduced and had an affair with my father. So what if I bully him? It¡¯s all because his mother is shameless and destroyed my parent¡¯s rtionship.¡± Liu Che snorted lightly and rubbed his sore arm. ¡°In the past, he didn¡¯t even say anything when I bullied him. It¡¯s so boring. I¡¯ll beat him up again the next time he fights back.¡± Liu Che¡¯s mother didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping him. Instead, she patted the back of Liu Che¡¯s head approvingly. Ji Mo clenched his fists, lowered his head, and gritted his teeth. He knew that his birth was his sin. His mother was a shameless and flirtatious woman, and he deserved to be despised and ostracized. What about sister-inw? How would his sister-inw look at him? Would she also think that he was dirty and despicable? Would she think she deserved to be beaten up by everyone? He shouldn¡¯t havee to this world. Ji Mo gloomily gave up on himself. Shen Hanxing ruffled his hair gently. Ji Mo was slightly stunned. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression was gentle as she touched the top of his head without disdain. This strange feeling made him feel dazed. He subconsciously lifted his hand to touch the top of his head. It was different. That gentle feeling of being doted on was so beautiful that it felt like a dream. ¡°Bullying someone younger than you and smaller sized than you gave you a great sense of aplishment?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s clear and cold gaze shot at Liu Che and his mother. ¡°Bullying the weak. Even if you found an excuse, you sound proud, and is it worth showing off?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not looking for an excuse!¡± Liu Che¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°Even if he¡¯s stronger than me and taller, I¡¯ll still beat him up!¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard this is not the first time you have bullied Ji Mo,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression was even colder. ¡°What did he do wrong to be bullied by you all the time?¡± ¡°He had such a mother¡­¡± Liu Che¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. ¡°His mother did something so shameless. As his son, he should¡­¡± ¡°You also said that the person who did those things was Ji Mo¡¯s mother, not Ji Mo,¡± Shen Hanxing interrupted her rudely. ¡°Moreover, is having an affair the man¡¯s fault? You only know to me it on Ji Mo¡¯s mother, but why don¡¯t you think about whether it¡¯s your husband¡¯s problem? Nothing happens for no reason. If your husband is faithful to your marriage, will he cheat on you?¡± re ¡°Well, the person who seduced your husband is Ji Mo¡¯s mother. It is her fault. Go and vent your anger on Ji Mo¡¯s mother if you are angry. Or you can vent it on your husband. Why are you bullying an underage child?¡± It was funny. When a man cheated, it was the man¡¯s fault. Why was it that all someone else¡¯s fault to them? It was probably the first time they heard Shen Hanxing say this, and Liu Che and his mother were stunned. If she weren¡¯t a teacher, the form teacher would have wanted to give Shen Hanxing a round of apuse. However, she still had to step up and smooth things over as the teacher. ¡°Erm¡­ Ji Mo¡¯s sister-inw, your suggestion isn¡¯t suitable¡­¡± ¡°Not suitable? What¡¯s not suitable? I think it¡¯s applicable,¡± Shen Hanxing mocked, ¡°This isn¡¯t an ancient society. It¡¯s illegal for a man to have many mistresses. If your husband and father made a mistake, you should educate him properly as his family member. But you? You only know how to make things difficult for a woman and child. You messed things up because of that.¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Liu Che¡¯s mother was stunned. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Chapter 117 - Are You Going to Just Apologize? Chapter 117 Are You Going to Just Apologize? ¡°Your son is so strong. Two peoplebined can¡¯t beat a middle-aged man?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered again. ¡°If you still want to live with your man, then tie him up and beat him until he doesn¡¯t have the guts to cheat on you. Beat him until he is afraid of sleeping with another woman.¡± ¡°Collect all the evidence of him cheating on you. If he dares to divorce you, he will have to leave everything to you. If he doesn¡¯t divorce you, you can teach him a lesson every two to three days. You can teach him a lesson so that he will listen to you. Hit him wherever you want, and he will never dare to cheat on you again. If you still don¡¯t feel satisfied after doing this, you can go and look for the mistress. You are rich and powerful. Can¡¯t you even teach a woman a lesson?¡± Liu Che¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Even Liu Che himself rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to live with him anymore, it would be easier,¡± Shen Hanxing shrugged. ¡°After collecting the evidence and beating him up to vent your anger, divorce him. Make him lose both his money and his marriage. You can have all your wealth to yourself. Won¡¯t you be able to live a carefree life? You won¡¯t have to waste your time on an unfaithful man.¡± The form teacher was speechless. Listening to Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, she felt that it made sense, but at the same time, she felt that something was wrong. However, she did not know what to say. In the end, she turned around and left. Shen Hanxing did not feel that there was anything wrong with her words. Why should Liu Che¡¯s mother bully Ji Mo¡¯s mother? Moreover, they did not vent their anger on the right person. They did it on Ji Mo. ording to Shen Hanxing, the man was the root of the problem. Whoever cheated on his partner should be punished. If the woman could not bear to divorce, they should break the man¡¯s legs and make him more obedient. Of course, if this kind of thing happened to Shen Hanxing, she would choose to divorce. What was the point of living with such an unfaithful man? It would be best to divorce and get all the wealth. It would let him live a miserable life, and he would spend the rest of his life alone. Liu Che¡¯s mother learned something new from Shen Hanxing. She excitedly rubbed her hands together. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right. I should teach my man a lesson. It is only logical to catch the culprit than guard against them!¡± Shen Hanxing had stated what Liu Che¡¯s mother wanted to do most. ¡°So, since you think what I say is right, are you going to instigate your son to bully my brother-inw?¡± Shen Hanxing wasn¡¯t here to be Liu Che¡¯s mother¡¯s life mentor. Let us get back to the matter of Liu Che bullying Ji Mo. Liu Che¡¯s mother felt embarrassed. She grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My son did it because he loves me. Both of us have done something overboard. I¡¯ll ask my son to apologize to your brother-inw. We¡¯ll take Ji Mo to the hospital for a full body check-up. We¡¯ll cover all the medical expenses.¡± Ji Mo gritted his teeth. He felt an unspeakableplexity of emotions. He should be happy that someone felt sorry for him and stood up for him. However, apart from feeling sour and warm in his chest, he also felt unhappy. However, he couldn¡¯t even tell why. He felt reluctant to end this matter so easily. ¡°Are you going to end this matter by just apologizing? The Ji family is rich enough to pay for the medical bill,¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head. Her voice was gentle but firm. ¡°You guys think too simply. If I¡¯m not mistaken, your son bullied my brother-inw a lot at school, right? I want Liu Che to apologize to Ji Mo in front of the entire school.¡± Ji Mo suddenly raised his head and looked at Shen Hanxing happily. He felt his reluctant emotion had disappeared, and he felt like crying. Sister-inw, she¡­ how could she be so nice to him. Liu Che¡¯s mother hesitated for a moment. Liu Che scratched his head and nodded his head. ¡°Alright. I should do it.¡± After saying that, he approached Ji Mo and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ji Mo. I admit that I wasn¡¯t clear-headed in the past and did many disgraceful things. I bullied you for so long and even led others to iste you. I was wrong. Later, I¡¯ll go to the entire school and apologize in front of the teachers and students.¡± He patted his chest. ¡°I know my mistake. I promise that you¡¯ll be my brother from now on. I¡¯ll stand up for anyone who dares to bully you.¡± After Liu Che thought it through, he didn¡¯t care about his pride and admitted his mistake. That made Shen Hanxing look up to him a little more, and even his expression softened a lot. The form teacher pped him with a book angrily. ¡°Stand up for what? This ce is a school. What do you think it is, a triad?¡± ¡°Miss Yu, please don¡¯t be angry. Liu Che is just a kid. He doesn¡¯t know what to say. My Liu Che might not have any other advantage. He¡¯s just a loyal friend.¡± Chapter 118 - Take Responsibility Chapter 118 Take Responsibility Liu Che¡¯s mother exined with a smile. Since her child had already agreed to apologize, she did not say anything else. She even took the initiative to approach Ji Mo. ¡°Ji Mo, Auntie has also done something wrong in the past. I¡¯m sorry. How about this? I will treat you to lunch as an apology, okay?¡± That was the first time Ji Mo had faced such a situation, and he was at a loss. He subconsciously looked at Shen Hanxing. However, his sister-inw pursed her lips as she stood by the side and watched the show, not intending to help. ¡°No, it¡¯s alright,¡± Ji Mo subconsciously rejected. ¡°No, I insist on buying you lunch,¡± Liu Che¡¯s mother was enthusiastic. ¡°I thank your sister-inw, and Liu Che has indeed done something wrong. Ji Mo, you have to give me a chance to apologize. You don¡¯t have to ept Liu Che¡¯s apology so soon. You can look at his performance and let him slowly make it up to you, okay?¡± Liu Che¡¯s mother was different from those upper-ssdies who paid attention to face and etiquette. Her attitude of apologizing was sincere. ¡°Liu Che didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡­¡± Ji Mo lowered his head and muttered. Indeed, Liu Che didn¡¯t do anything excessive, but those insults and ostracism were serious to the adolescent children. He didn¡¯t want to justify Liu Che¡¯s wrongdoings, but he did understand Liu Che¡¯s actions. Liu Cheughed embarrassedly. ¡°Bro, I know I was too impulsive in the past and couldn¡¯t settle the score on your mother or my father. So I vented all my anger on you. You don¡¯t have to forgive me for courtesy¡¯s sake. If you still feel ufortable, you can beat me up. I promise I won¡¯t fight back.¡± Seeing him like this, Ji Mo still felt ufortable. He pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°Forget it. My hand will hurt when I beat you up.¡± Actually, Liu Che wasn¡¯t a jerk. At least he took responsibility. ¡°Then for lunch today¡­¡± Liu Che¡¯s mother looked at Ji Mo expectantly. Ji Mo nced at Shen Hanxing and nodded hesitantly. ¡°Alright then.¡± Liu Che¡¯s mother immediately beamed with joy and hurriedly responded. She held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and spoke passionately for quite a while. Liu Che¡¯s mother carried the sincerity and ferocity of an ordinary person. Shen Hanxing, who had seen the false masks of the upper-ss society, felt a sense of familiarity with her. When the form teacher saw that they had resolved the matter satisfactorily, she also revealed a smile. She patted the shoulders of the two children with gratification. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you talked things through. Both of you are still young and have a long road ahead. When you grow up, you will realize that what you once thought was a big matter is a small matter.¡± After pausing for a moment, the form teacher knocked Liu Che on the head. ¡°Liu Che, you are not allowed to bully others in the future.¡± After saying that, she looked at Ji Mo and sighed. ¡°Ji Mo, you¡¯re such a thoughtful child. The college entrance exam ising up soon. Work hard to see the different scenery in the outside world. Let the past be the past.¡± ¡°Miss Yu,¡± Ji Mo lifted his head to look at this middle-aged female teacher, who always made her students tremble in fear. Under her rigid and stern appearance, she had a soft heart. She had tried to help him more than once, but she was helpless and could only give him more meticulous care. It wasn¡¯t that Ji Mo didn¡¯t know what Miss Yu had done. It was just that his emotions had covered his eyes, causing him to be cynical and implicate the innocent. After a long silence, Ji Mo finally said in a deep voice, ¡°Miss Yu, thank you for taking care of me all this while.¡± ¡°No worries, silly kid,¡± Miss Yu smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m your form teacher. As a teacher, I must take care of you.¡± However, Ji Mo knew she did not need to do so. The form teacher did not want to talk about that anymore. She took the initiative tomunicate with her superior to apologize. Grade 12 students had a heavy learning task. They couldn¡¯t waste their precious learning time going to the yground to listen to Liu Che apologize to Ji Mo. The school would not agree to it. Liu Che pondered and pped his thigh. ¡°Since I can¡¯t let the students gather, I¡¯ll go to the broadcast room to apologize.¡± He wanted to let all the teachers and students in the school hear his apology to Ji Mo. Looking at Liu Che¡¯s positive attitude, those who didn¡¯t know would think he was making some big speech. Liu Che¡¯s mother also thought that Liu Che¡¯s suggestion was good. Shen Hanxing and Ji Mo didn¡¯t have any objections. So, Liu Che went to the broadcast room to announce his apology. Chapter 119 - Do You Want to Transfer School? Chapter 119 Do You Want to Transfer School? Therefore, the screeching sound came from the speakers on the walls of each ssroom when ss was over. ¡°Erm? Can I speak now? Can the students hear my voice?¡± Liu Che patted the microphone. Under Miss Yu¡¯s urge, he cleared his throat. ¡°Ahem. Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Liu Che¡­¡± The poor quality of the speakers would cause the sound to change a little. However, students could still hear Liu Che¡¯s careless voice. Everyone in the school knew Liu Che. So in an instant, all the noisy ssrooms became quiet. ¡°After a series of enlightenment, I am deeply aware of how ridiculous my previous actions were. I sincerely apologize to ssmate Ji Mo and repent for my previous actions,¡± Liu Che was not afraid of stage fright. He openly exposed his mistakes and spoke with a high-pitched voice, like he was worried that some students would not be able to hear his sincere repentance. After finishing his apology, he shouted, ¡°I announce that Ji Mo is my best friend from today onwards. Whoever bullies him will have a hard time with me, Liu Che! From now on, I will take care of Ji Mo!¡± ¡°Liu Che, don¡¯t say anything unnecessary!¡± Miss Yu¡¯s angry voice sounded, followed by a burst of noise. The sound system returned to silence. But the entire high school exploded, especially in Ji Mo¡¯s ss. Didn¡¯t they say that Ji Mo¡¯s mother was a mistress who seduced Liu Che¡¯s father? Liu Che had said more than once that he and Ji Mo were irreconcble enemies in this life. How did they be best friends in a blink of an eye? What on Earth was going on? The form teacher fiercely criticized Liu Che, ¡°Alright, although the matter is over, the two of you still must write a review of your fight in public. Liu Che, you write 10,000 words of review and Ji Mo¡¯s 3,000 words of review for beingte today. Hand them in on time. Alright, let¡¯s go back to ss.¡± When they heard the review, Liu Che and Ji Mo both lowered their heads and nodded obediently. ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Shen Hanxing suddenly spoke and beckoned Ji Mo. Ji Mo was stunned, but he approached her subconsciously. ¡°Xiao Mo,¡± Shen Hanxing pondered and asked, ¡°Do you want to consider transferring schools?¡± She did not know what kind of life Ji Mo was having in school. These students in the school had no social experience and were naive. They were overly naive and felt that the world was only bad or good. After they decided that a person was in the wrong, their attitude was especially harsh. The harm they brought to others was especially cruel. Adults could not resist cold violence and strange gazes, let alone a kid like Ji Mo, who was in his teenage years. Even if Liu Che had already apologized, the other students wouldn¡¯t change their minds immediately. Moreover, from Shen Hanxing¡¯s point of view, this school was a ce filled with negative memories for Ji Mo. She didn¡¯t think that Ji Mo would like to stay here. Ji Mo suddenly raised his head and seemed to be in disbelief. ¡°Can¡­ can I?¡± He could not believe something he had always dreamed of had realized. He had even begged countless times for it. Everything that had happened today had already made him feel like he was in a dream. However, he suddenly realized that it could be even better. What should he do? He wanted to cry. Ji Mo suddenly lifted his fist and stuffed it into his mouth. He clenched his index finger and tried hard to suppress the sobs that came from the depths of his throat. He could not believe that there was such a good person like his sister-inw. Shen Hanxing was a little surprised. She gently caressed the soft little curly hair on his head. ¡°Of course. If you want to transfer schools, we can go through the procedures today.¡± The form teacher was also a little surprised. After a moment of silence, she did not stop him, and she even nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Ji Mo¡¯s results have always been among the best. No matter which school he goes to, he will be epted readily. The college entrance examination is about to begin. Changing to a more rxed environment will be more beneficial to him.¡± To the form teacher, the top students would benefit them in many ways. Ji Mo¡¯s grades were excellent, but the form teacher did not consider how much benefit Ji Mo would bring to her. Instead, she thought about the problem from Ji Mo¡¯s point of view and gave the sincerest advice. She even told Shen Hanxing the pros and cons of each high school to help them make better choices. Shen Hanxing felt relieved that Ji Mo had such a serious and responsible form teacher. ¡°Miss Yu, thank you for taking care of Xiao Mo. You are a great teacher.¡± Chapter 120 - Going Abroad Chapter 120 Going Abroad ¡°This is what I should do as a teacher,¡± The form teacher still said the same thing. She patted Ji Mo¡¯s back. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not my student in the future, you have to study hard and not ck off, okay?¡±. ¡°If you transfer, we won¡¯t be able to hang out,¡± Liu Che was a little reluctant. ¡°I think our high school is pretty good, although the form teacher is a little fierce¡­¡± ¡°Hey, think about who the reason is why Ji Mo wants to transfer!¡± Liu Che¡¯s mother reminded her son. She lifted her hand and pped him on the head. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ji Mo opened his mouth. Actually, Ji Mo was not short. He was more than half a head taller than the form teacher. When he lowered his head, he could see the scattered white hair on the form teacher¡¯s head. Ji Mo remained silent before he suddenly looked up at Shen Hanxing and said softly, ¡°Sister-inw, I don¡¯t want to transfer schools.¡± Everyone had surprised expressions on their faces. The form teacher was the first to frown. ¡°Ji Mo, don¡¯t let your emotions get you. This period is a critical period for you. The most important thing is to adjust your mood and prepare for the college entrance examination in your best condition.¡± Compared to the form teacher¡¯s seriousness, Shen Hanxing was exceptionally tolerant. Hearing this, he looked at Ji Mo and asked gently, ¡°Can you tell me why? I¡¯m not forcing you. I want to make sure that you didn¡¯t make this decision impulsively.¡± Shen Hanxing did not decide on Ji Mo¡¯s behalf arbitrarily. Instead, he fully respected his opinion. Ji Mo¡¯s felt warmth as he pursed his lips. He exined, ¡°I¡¯m not acting on impulse. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. Even if I go to a new school, there will still be new troubles, and I will need to adapt to a new environment. Our school has taught all the knowledge in the textbooks. All schools are only helping us revise the subjects. I already have a solid grasp of that, and I can study at home. Instead of transferring to another school, I might as well apply for leave to study at home¡­¡± After a pause, Ji Mo continued, ¡°I can study together with you. If you are still worried, we can hire a few more private tutors. To verify the results of my studies, I¡¯ll attend the school¡¯s monthly and final exams on time.¡± This way, he would have more time to stay by his sister-inw¡¯s side! The more Ji Mo thought about it, the more he felt that this n was perfect. Shen Hanxing was deep in thought. The form teacher thought about it carefully. She felt that Ji Mo¡¯s n was also feasible. ¡°Ji Mo¡¯s sister-inw. Ji Mo has a strong sense of self-discipline. If he feels morefortable studying at home, there is no need for us to object to his decision.¡± ¡°I also feel that this is pretty good. If you want to take a leave, then take it. At least we can meet asionally. It¡¯s better than not seeing each other after transferring schools,¡± Liu Che mumbled. Then, he raised his arm and draped it around Ji Mo¡¯s neck. ¡°Ji Mo, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll listen to what the teachers teach in the ss. Then, I¡¯ll take notes of the important points that the teacher said and send them to you over the weekend.¡± Ji Mo¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Shen Hanxing, waiting for Shen Hanxing¡¯s decision. ¡°Then you have to promise to study hard. Never ck in your grades,¡± Shen Hanxing finally decided to respect Ji Mo¡¯s decision. ¡°If your results drop, you need to return to school to study or transfer schools to continue studying.¡± ¡°Okay, I promise!¡± Ji Mo nodded heavily. Thus, Shen Hanxing took him to go through leave applying procedures. After having lunch with Liu Che and his son, she drove Ji Mo back to the Ji family. The Ji family epted the fact that Ji Mo was studying at home. Only Ji Yang received the news at night. He felt jealous. Wouldn¡¯t everyone be able to stay with their sister-inw during the day, except him¡­ Ji Yangy on the sofa. His muscles were aching. He felt as if his soul had drifted away from his body. Under Ji Yan¡¯s arrangements, he had alreadypleted the suspension procedures. Today, he had gone to the Military Academy for a physical test. Tomorrow, he had to pack up his things for the closed-door training before entering the academy. Seeing Ji Yang lying pitifully on the sofa, Shen Hanxing felt that it was funny. At the same time, she did not forget to instruct the kitchen to make more dishes that Ji Yang liked to eat tonight. Only then did Ji Yang regain some energy. After dinner, Ji Zhou sat on the chair and turned his phone. Suddenly, he said, ¡°I¡­ need to go abroad next week.¡± The dining room instantly fell silent. Ji Zhou clicked his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to be idle at home all the time. A club just happened to send me an invitation. I thought about it and agreed.¡± As the person in charge of the Ji family, Ji Yan wouldn¡¯t have any free time if it weren¡¯t for his legs. He would spend all his time at work. Some of his siblings were preparing for the college entrance examination, and some were practicing the violin. Even Ji Yang, the most unreliable one, went to the military academy to train. Chapter 121 - Uninvited Guest Chapter 121 Uninvited Guest As the second son of the Ji family, Ji Zhou did not have a job and had been idling around aimlessly. He was already used to this kind of life. However, it was uninspiringpared to his younger sibling fulfilling lifestyle. Although Club M¡¯s training ground was overseas, it was a racing club formed by Chinese people and was very famous in the circle. However, with the retirement of their champion, Club M had not been able to achieve satisfactory results in internationalpetitions, so their reputation had declined slightly. Racing was just one of Ji Zhou¡¯s ways to seek excitement. Every time he raced, he drove ruthlessly, as if he wanted to crash the car. One could even say that he was looking for death. It was impossible for him to join a racing club in the past. However, for some reason, he sent his resume to Club M. What was even more surprising was that Club M epted his application. Ji Zhou¡¯s words were like a bomb to the Ji family. Ji Ning, who was the most sensitive, instantly felt sad. ¡°Second brother and third brother will not be at home. The house will be empty again.¡± In this family, Ji Ning was probably the only one who truly liked his siblings. The others did not really get along well. Now that they were about to part, they just forced themselves to be friendlier and be nice to each other. Shen Hanxing searched for information about Club M on her phone and finally made a decision. ¡°Alright, since you want to go, then go. You have to take good care of yourself when you¡¯re abroad alone.¡± A family should stay together, but a home should be a nest for the eagle to rest, not a cage that imprisoned its wings. She had no reason to stop her siblings from pursuing a better future. Just like that, the matter was settled. After Song Jiyang went to the Military Academy, Ji Zhou also packed his luggage and left the country. Ji Mo hired a tutor for Shen Hanxing and Ji Mo. They were preparing for the college entrance exam. For some reason, Ji Qian pulled Ji Ning along to join the ss together. Every day, she would jot down every note and study really hard. She was giving her all out for the college entrance exam. Apart from that, Shen Hanxing ced more of her worries on the orchid. Under her careful care, the orchid had gradually recovered its vitality. This period of time was the critical period for it to take root again. She even woke two to three times in the midnight just to check its condition. Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude made her younger siblings nervous. When they walked past the greenhouse, their footsteps became much lighter. On this day, Shen Hanxing had just finished the exercises assigned by the tutor. As usual, she nned to observe the recovery of the orchids and send a routine report to Old Master Zhuang. As she approached the greenhouse, she saw a figure moving inside. ¡°Who is it?!¡± Shen Hanxing narrowed her eyes and a hint of coldness appeared in her eyes. She nimbly pounced and pressed the sneaky figure against the door. She said coldly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Ah, it hurts! It hurts!¡± The woman, who was wearing high heels and a strong perfume, let out a series of screams. She cried out in pain, ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. I¡¯m just here to take a look!¡± §´§Ö§Ñ§ä Themotion over here quickly attracted the Ji siblings. After seeing the woman, Ji Mo widened his eyes in disbelief. After a moment of shock, his expression turned dark. ¡°Mom, why are you here? What are you doing here?¡± Ji Mo¡¯s mother? Shen Hanxing paused for a moment before she slowly released her hand. Wu Tong rubbed her aching shoulders and waist. She rolled her eyes. ¡°It hurts so much. Why did you hit me so hard?¡± As expected, she was a woman from the slums. No matter how beautiful she looked, she still could not hide her rude attitude in her bones. Wu Tong cursed in her heart. When she heard Ji Mo¡¯s words, she snapped, ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie? Why are you still asking me why I¡¯m here? Of course, I¡¯m here to see my precious son who did not say a word and did not go to school!¡± Ji Mo¡¯s voice suddenly choked, and his eyes shed. ¡°Ms. Wu.¡± Ji Yan took a step back, and his wheelchair stopped outside the greenhouse. He looked at Wu Tong with a cold gaze. ¡°I remember I told you that Ji family doesn¡¯t wee you. It seems that you haven¡¯t learn your lessonst time.¡± Seeing Ji Yan¡¯s appearance, Wu Tong, who was originally fearless and arrogant, suddenly lost her temper. She subconsciously shrank back, she smiled apologetically. ¡°Mr. Ji, I wasn¡¯t¡­ I was too worried when I saw that Ji Mo didn¡¯t go to school, so I wanted toe over and check on him¡­¡± Check on him? She could just call him on the phone, right? However, Ji Mo never picked up Wu Tong¡¯s call. He took a deep look at Wu Tong, and his tone was a little cold, ¡°This is the greenhouse. Why did youe here to look for me?¡± Chapter 122 - Scold the Locust While Pointing at the Mulberry Chapter 122 Scold the Locust While Pointing at the Mulberry ¡°How dare you talk to me with that attitude?¡± Wu Tong¡¯s attitude towards Ji Mo became arrogant once again. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re interrogating a criminal? I¡¯m your mother! Watch your tone!¡± ¡°Enough! If you want to make a scene, go somewhere else.¡± Shen Hanxing frowned and interrupted Wu Tong. After the incident at schoolst time, she did not have any good impression of Wu Tong at all. Now that she saw Wu Tong dressed beautifully dressed and acted rudely towards Ji Mo, she became even more disgusted. Shen Hanxing crossed her arms and looked at Tong Wei coldly. ¡°How did you get in? What do you want to do in the greenhouse?¡±. ¡°Why are you treating me like I¡¯m a thief?¡± Wu Tong looked down on Shen Hanxing in her heart, her tone was naturally a little dissatisfied. ¡°Why do you so overacted? Do you have to ask this much? It¡¯s just a shady greenhouse. There¡¯s nothing to see here anyway.¡± ¡°Ms. Wu.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s dark eyes were extremely oppressive, he said coldly, ¡°Answer the question. If you don¡¯t exin clearly, don¡¯t me me for being rude. Also, Hanxing is my wife, the matriarch of the Ji family. You should be more respectful to her.¡± Wu Tong trembled violently. Her fear of Ji Yan was carved into her bones. After hearing his reprimand, not only did she not dare to talk back, but she was also even as obedient as a quail. ¡°I, I said that I was Ji Mo¡¯s mother, so the guard let me in.¡± Wu Tong clenched her fingers, she carefully exined, ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for a long time, so I just walked around the ce. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. After all, other than flowers, there¡¯s nothing else to see in the greenhouse¡­¡± She raised her eyes and carefully looked at Ji Yan. She then continued, ¡°I went to the school to look for Ji Mo today and found out that he actually took a leave. He was third year in high school now. It¡¯s the most crucial period for a high school student. What if he could not catch up his studies? I¡¯m Ji Mo¡¯s mother, and I¡¯m worry about him. That¡¯s why I came here without informing you¡­¡± After saying that, Wu Tong even looked meaningfully at Shen Hanxing. Ji Mo was a little displeased with Wu Tong¡¯s scolding. ¡°My leave of absence has nothing to do with anyone else. I decided to study at home.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a child. What do you know?¡± Wu Tong secretly red at him. ¡°You¡¯re still too young. You know nothing about responsibility and what¡¯s good for you. I¡¯m your mother. How can I harm you? You must know that everything I do is for your own good. I know you don¡¯t understand me now. When you grow up, you¡¯ll understand my painstaking efforts.¡± Wu Tong put on a sincere expression, she tried to persuade him. ¡°How can studying at home be the same as studying at school? Are you going to give up on college? You can¡¯t really be irresponsible to yourself by following other people¡¯s irresponsible decisions. Be good and listen to your mother. Go back to school and study. You might be happy by not going to school, but what about your future? Who can be responsible for that? The person who took the leave for you? Silly child, she is ruining you!¡± ¡°Ji Mo took the leave of absence with my consent.¡± Ji Yan was also very dissatisfied with Wu Tong¡¯s words. He frowned and said seriously, ¡°Moreover, Ji Mo is not a seven-year-old child. He knows what he wants to do and what he should do.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Wu Tong could only smile awkwardly while facing Ji Yan. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about my child¡¯s future. This child is too bold. He doesn¡¯t even know to discuss such a big matter with me.¡± Ji Mo could not help but mock, ¡°Discuss with you, Mommy? Do you really care, Mommy?¡± ¡°You!¡± Wu Tong subconsciously wanted to lose her temper, but she quickly realized that she was in Ji family¡¯s residence. She could only force out a twisted smile and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m your mother. I care about you a lot.¡± Ji Mo lowered his head and did not say another word. ¡°Ms. Wu, do you still want to look at the flowers?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude was cold. She crossed her arms and leaned against the door of the greenhouse. ¡°If you have any flowers that you like, just tell me. I¡¯ll get someone to send them to you.¡± ¡°Ha, how arrogant. You¡¯re here only because of Ji Yan! A pheasant will always be a pheasant. You will not turn into a phoenix. They¡¯re just pots of worthless flowers. Who would want that!¡± Wu Tong cursed in her heart Wu Tong rolled her eyes and waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not going to look anymore. I don¡¯t know anything about flowers. I just don¡¯t appreciate them.¡± After saying that, she looked at Ji Mo. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your room. Mom will talk to you alone.¡± Ji Mo was silent for a moment before bringing Wu Tong back to his room. Ji Qian was left fuming like a little puffer fish. ¡°What kind of person is she!? We can see her rolling her eyes on us. She was just a little model. If not because of the old man¡¯s bad taste, she would not have chance to be in Ji Family! She kept saying that she was here to visit her son, but she didn¡¯t even bring anything with her.¡± Chapter 123 - I Thought You Didn’t Want Me Anymore Chapter 123 I Thought You Didn¡¯t Want Me Anymore The more Ji Qian thought about it, the more annoyed she became. ¡°Sister-inw, hurry up and check the greenhouse, especially Old Master Zhuang¡¯s orchid. I have a feeling that this woman is up to no good.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already checked just now. The orchid is fine.¡± Shen Hanxing still maintained her vignce. She then said, ¡°Perhaps she really got lost and walked here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s lost or not, I think we should rece the guards.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s said, ¡°I was careless. I asked Assistant Chen to arrange two reliable people to guard the entrance of the greenhouse.¡± Normally, only the Ji family and the gardener woulde to the greenhouse. They had not been on guard previously. Now that such a thing had happened, it was a wake-up call for everyone. No matter what, Shen Hanxing had already spread the word at the banquet. She assured that nothing would happen to Old Master Zhuang¡¯s orchid. Shen Hanxing nodded and agreed with his suggestion. Upstairs, Ji Mo closed the door with a dark expression. He turned to look at Wu Tong, who was looking around his room, and asked, ¡°What exactly are you here for? What is your purpose in going to the greenhouse?¡± ¡°What other purpose could I possibly have?¡± Wu Tong sat on the bed nonchntly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that I¡¯m here to look for you? I¡¯m just got lost.¡± ¡°Is there any point in lying in front of me?¡± Ji Mo suddenly stood up and grabbed her wrist. ¡°What exactly are you nning to do?¡± ¡°Ji Mo, watch you tone!¡± Wu Tong flew into a rage and pped Ji Mo without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m your mother, not a criminal!¡± ¡°p!¡± Ji Mo was pped so hard that he lost his bnce. A clear palm print could be seen on his pale face. Wu Tong turned a blind eye to it. She was still hooting. ¡°You still dare to question me? I haven¡¯t asked you yet. Who asked you to take a leave of school? Do you still acknowledge me as your mother? It¡¯s harder for me to see you now than it is to ascend to the heavens. You were in my belly for ten months. I had endured so much pain to give birth to you. Do I have to beg to meet you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not disowning you.¡± Ji Mo frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not happy staying at school. Even if I¡¯m not at school, I¡¯ll stille and see you.¡± The reason why Wu Tong was so obsessed with school was that she lived only one street away from the school. If she wanted to see Ji Mo, she only needed to wait on the way home from school. It was convenient and did not take up too much of her time. ¡°You all grown up now, don¡¯t you? And you don¡¯t even listen to your mother.¡± Wu Tong snorted coldly. ¡°I wonder what kind of bewitching potion your sister-inw gave you. I think you forget that I¡¯m your mother.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Ji Mo lowered his head. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk like that.¡± ¡°Keep protecting her!¡± Wu Tong rolled her eyes and suddenly softened her tone to reveal a loving side. ¡°Ji Mo, no matter what, you¡¯re still my son. Everything that I do is for your own good. Do you believe in me?¡± ¡°For my own good?¡± Ji Mo raised his head to look at her. Suddenly, he shifted his eyes away as if he was hurt by the loving expression on her face. ¡°Mom, did you really love me?¡± ¡°How can you say that? Do you know how difficult it is for a woman to bear a child?¡± Wu Tong¡¯s face was filled with sadness. ¡°It was ten months. I couldn¡¯t sleep well every night. You weren¡¯t a good boy back then. You were tossing and turning in mom¡¯s stomach every day. When you were in my belly, I was fat and swollen. There¡¯s still a scar on my stomach that gave birth to you. You¡¯re a piece of me that fell off my body. How can I not love you?¡± Wu Tong¡¯s words were extremely emotional, and there were even tears in her eyes. ¡°Look, I can¡¯t even wear a beautiful midriff dress because of you. But now you¡¯re questioning me. It¡¯s like you¡¯re stabbing a knife into my heart!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ji Mo was at a loss. When he was growing up, he did not get any love from his mother except scolding and disdain. This was the first time that his mother had poured her heart and soul into him, as if she loved him deeply. Ji Mo couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of bewilderment and helplessness in his eyes. ¡°I know that I made mistakes in the past.¡± Wu Tong lowered her eyes, she wiped away her tears. ¡°But when I gave birth to you, I wasn¡¯t even twenty years old. I was still a little girl. After I gave birth to you, I found out that your father¡¯s words were all lies. He had no intention of marrying me at all. Do you know how hard it was for me to know this truth?¡± ¡°But even so, I still chose to raise you up.¡± Wu Tong sniffled. ¡°This is also my first time being a mother. I don¡¯t have any experience. I might not have done well in many aspects. Can you forgive me?¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Ji Mo¡¯s lips trembled. After a long while, she lowered her head with reddened eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never med you. I know that it¡¯s all dad¡¯s fault.¡± Chapter 124 - He Was Still So Happy After Being Slapped Chapter 124 He Was Still So Happy After Being pped Their father was indeed a b*stard. When he was in love with Wu Tong, he would swear an oath of eternal love. When he tired of her, he would leave the money and disappear without a trace. ¡°I know that you¡¯re a good child.¡± Wu Tong smiled in relief and took a step forward to hug him. ¡°I was really scared when I couldn¡¯t find you. I thought you didn¡¯t want me as your mother anymore.¡± This was the first time Ji Mo had ever been hugged by his mother. This strange feeling made Ji Mo¡¯s entire body stiffen, and it was like his blood was frozen. He stood rooted to the ground in a daze and held his breath. He was afraid that everything in front of him was a beautiful dream that would disappear with just a gentle breath. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Ji Mo muttered to himself. ¡°I was just afraid that you would be angry, so I didn¡¯t dare to tell you.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re not abandon me, I¡¯ll be very happy.¡± Wu Tongy on Ji Mo¡¯s shoulder and cried. Her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°I know that I didn¡¯t treat you well in the past. I have already repented. Ji Mo, I will learn to be a good mom. Can you give me a chance?¡± Ji Mo closed his eyes and was silent for a long while before he slowly stretched out his hand and hugged Wu Tong tightly. It was as if he was hugging an illusory dream. His eyes were slightly red as he said hoarsely, ¡°Okay.¡± The mother and son hugged each other and cried bitterly. It was only at night that Wu Tong finally left reluctantly. After sending Wu Tong away, Ji Mo¡¯s eyes shed with a light that he had never seen before. He grinned and returned to the living room. ¡°Ji Mo.¡± Ji Ning looked worriedly at the clear palm print on his face. He asked carefully, ¡°Are you alright? Does it hurt?¡± After he said that, he pointed at Ji Mo¡¯s cheek. Wu Tong¡¯s p was obviously full of strength. His cheek was slightly bruised. There were also a few bloody scratches from the fingernails. Hearing Ji Ning¡¯s words, Ji Mo subconsciously touched his cheek and his gaze darkened for a moment. However, he quickly smiled again with pure joy. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I didn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± Ji Qian frowned and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re still so happy after getting pped. I really don¡¯t know what kind of bewitching potion that woman gave you.¡± ¡°Fourth Sister,¡± Ji Mo retorted with a straight face, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my mother like that. She¡¯s not having it easy either.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. She¡¯s not having it easy. She had a really tough time.¡± Ji Qian did not want to argue with him and was toozy to listen to his infuriating words. ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore, alright?¡± She had never met a woman who lived morefortably than Wu Tong. She had dropped out of school early and clung onto their father¡¯sp. When her husband was still alive, she let him take care of her. After she gave birth to a son, she let her son take care of her after her husband died. She just yed cards every day, beautified herself, and went shopping with her sisters. She was living a carefree life every day. Ji Mo could not even see such obvious thing. He clearly looked like a smart child, but when he met that woman, it was as if he had been bewitched. If not for their father¡¯s will stipting that they had to be 18 years old before they could use their shares, Ji Mo¡¯s shares would have been swindled away by that woman long ago. However, what did the matter between the mother and son have to do with her? Ji Qian took a sip of her juice and made a dull sound. Ji Mo did not seem to notice her attitude. he was still wearing a dazzling smile and said, ¡°I had dinner with my mother when I sent her home just now. You don¡¯t have to call me for dinner. I¡¯ll go upstairs now.¡± Looking at Ji Mo¡¯s jubnt back, Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Is Ji Mo going to be okay?¡± ¡°A child won¡¯t grow up without a fall.¡± Ji Yan lowered his eyes, his expression cold. ¡°He¡¯ll know the pain when he hit the wall. He will learn his lesson.¡± What Ji Yan said was true, but it was always unbearable to see. Shen Hanxing let out a low sigh, ¡°The flowers in the greenhouse can¡¯t withstand the wind and rain.¡± Seeing that Shen Hanxing was worried, Ji Yan held her hand and said, ¡°Like that orchid. It was carefully taken care of by others. That¡¯s why it¡¯s on the verge of death when it encounters a little wind and rain.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Shen Hanxing quickly adjusted his mood. ¡°Let him be. We can¡¯t protect him forever. We have to let them grow up on their own.¡± The two of them reached an agreement and did not mention this matter again. This period of time was the happiest time in Ji Mo¡¯s life. Every night, he would call his mother for half an hour. After studying at home and finishing his homework, he could still exercise with his sister-inw and grow flowers. This kind of fulfilling and peaceful life finally cheered up the depressed youth. Time flew by. Three months passed in the blink of an eye. Shen Hanxing wore a sportswear that made it easy for him to move. With a shovel filled with soil in her hand, she excitedly announced, ¡°Good news, that orchid has produced a small flower bud today!¡± Chapter 125 - You’re Really My Lucky Star Chapter 125 You¡¯re Really My Lucky Star Ji Qian was instantly stunned. She stood up in disbelief. ¡°What? Really? That orchid really came back to life?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Hanxing smiled brightly. ¡°This orchid really came back to life.¡± This was a fantastic news. The huge weight that had been on her heart for the past three months waspletely lifted. Ji Qian cheered and jumped up while hugging Ji Ning. ¡°This is great, this is great!¡± She was so happy that tears were about to fall. She didn¡¯t bring shame to the Ji family and sister-inw. Aside from Shen Hanxing, Ji Qian had been the most concerned about the orchids during this period of time. No matter howte it was, she would follow Shen Hanxing to the greenhouse to observe the recovery of the orchid. Previously, she knew nothing about the raising the orchids. Now, she was able to skillfully change the nutrient solution and discover all sorts of problems in time. She had put in a lot of effort. Ji Qian was not a bookworm. Shen Hanxing had seen Ji Qian cry countless times while flipping through those boring orchid cultivation books. After crying, she wiped her tears and continued to read. Fortunately, all her efforts were not in vain. This orchid was finally saved by them! Ji Ning also knew that Ji Qian had been under a lot of pressure recently. Now that she was finally able to rx, she allowed Ji Qian to hug her andugh. After Ji Qian¡¯s excitement subsided, she pulled her younger siblings to watch the little bud that had just emerged today. Shen Hanxing told Old Master Zhuang the good news. Old Master Zhuang was also overly excited. He immediately called her. ¡°Good, good. You have done well, Mrs. Ji. Amazing, amazing!¡± Old Master Zhuang¡¯s forthright and loudughter almost prated the phone. After the ident with the orchid, Old Master Zhuang had looked for experts in this field and told many people about the orchid¡¯s situation. However, every expert shook their heads and said that the orchid would not survive. Handing it over to Shen Hanxing was just ast resort. He did not expect that Shen Hanxing could do the impossible thing! How could this not be a pleasant surprise to Old Master Zhuang? ¡°Old Master, I¡¯m not the only one who made it happened.¡± Shen Hanxing was smiling while talking on the phone. She did not take all of the credit. ¡°Qianqian knows that she has done something wrong. In order to make up for it, she almost lived in the greenhouse for this period of time. Fortunately, the orchid is finally going to bloom again thanks to her.¡± ¡°Good, good. Both of you girls did well.¡± Old Master Zhuang was in a good mood. In hister years, he did not have any other hobbies. He loved raising all kinds of orchids. Now that he heard that the orchids had bloomed, he became more energetic. ¡°Looking at the trend of this flower bud, it will bloom in two days. During this period of time, you must take care of it carefully.¡± The flower bud was also the most vulnerable period of the orchid. Old Master Zhuang was even more nervous than when his son was born. He kept repeating the precaution and tips to Shen Hanxing over and over again. Shen Hanxing did not feel annoyed and agreed to Old Master Zhuang with a smile. When he stopped, she asked, ¡°When are you free? Can I send the orchid to you?¡± ¡°No, no, no, there¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Old Master Zhuang¡¯s heart was still filled with fear. ¡°Don¡¯t move it now. Let it bloom properly. Why don¡¯t I talk that kid Ji Yan? I want to go to your house the day after tomorrow and wait for the orchids to bloom¡­¡± Shen Hanxing subconsciously nced at Ji Yan, who was not far away. Ji Yan seemed to have sensed something. He came forward. After listening to Shen Hanxing exin the whole story, he nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s Ji family¡¯s honor for having Old Master Zhuang in our house. Of course, I would wee him.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Old Master Zhuang said delightedly. ¡°I can borrow your ce to show off to those old geezers. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mistreat you when the timees.¡± Ji Yan and Old Master Zhuang exchanged a few more pleasantries before hanging up the phone. Shen Hanxing raised her hand to pick up the phone, but Old Master Zhuang already hung up. She looked at Ji Yan in confusion, but she was grabbed by the wrist by a warm hand and fell into an embrace filled with a pleasant fragrance. ¡°Mrs. Ji.¡± Ji Yan hugged her and let out a satisfied sigh. His warm fingers slowly wiped away the mud on her face. He smiled and said, ¡°You are really my lucky star.¡± Shen Hanxing raised her head in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Ji Yan smiled gently and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I just suddenly¡­ wanted to kiss you.¡± After he said that, his hot lips pressed down. Shen Hanxing raised her chin passively to feel his passion. Just as the two of them immersed themselves in the moment, a scream suddenly came from the door. Ji Qian and Ji Ning blushed and covered their eyes embarrassedly. ¡°Sorry, sorry, we remembered that the greenhouse door was not closed properly, so¡­ Please continue!¡± Chapter 126 - The Gathering of Big Shots Chapter 126 The Gathering of Big Shots The two youngdies ran away with blushing faces. Ji Mo, who was following behind them, also saw the scene. He wanted to turn around, but he was just a moment too slow before he was stared at by his big brother¡¯s murderous gaze. Li Mo could not help but grin. ¡°I¡­ I suddenly remembered that I still have homework to finish, so I won¡¯t disturb big brother and sister-inw any longer.¡± After saying that, he left with a smile on his face. His calm demeanor made Shen Hanxing blush. What an unlucky child, he had already finished his homework long ago. He did not even know how to find a better excuse. Ji Yan¡¯s skin was very thick. His hot palm followed Shen Hanxing¡¯s back up, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Shall we continue?¡± Perhaps because of the lesson fromst time, Old Master Zhuang did not invite too many people to admire the orchids this time. He only invited a few old friends who were close to him. He wanted to show off the orchids that he had recovered. Shen Hanxing did not notice it at the beginning. It was only when the heavyweight elders got off the car that she realized why Ji Yan had praised her as a lucky star. These elders either held great power when they were young, or they were rich beyond belief. Even if they were retired now, they still had power and many connections. Shen Hanxing even saw a few big shots who often appeared in the newspapers. Liu Che was supposed to deliver Ji Mo¡¯s study notes today. Mrs. Liu was worried, so she came along. Who would have thought that she would see such big shots the moment she arrived? She was so frightened that she hurriedly brought Liu Che upstairs, not daring toe into close contact with these big shots. After this period of rehabilitation, Ji Yan¡¯s legs had already improved a lot. It was only a matter of time before he could stand up and started to walk. He also attached great importance to this banquet. He even specially stood up from his wheelchair and greeted the old men one by one. Shen Hanxing stood beside Ji Yan. Other than the initial shock, she was acting like usual. It was the same as receiving elders. She was polite but not humble. She had never thought of getting anything from these people, so she naturally did not have to be careful. Ji Yan did not specifically remind her of anything, which also meant that she did not have to please any of them. Shen Hanxing¡¯s natural attitude made the old men have a good first impression of her. All of them were kind-hearted and praised her for her calmness even though she was young. ¡°You brat¡­¡± Old Master Zhuang patted Ji Yan¡¯s shoulder and sized up his tall figure. He asked, ¡°How¡¯s your leg? I thought you were really going to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°I can only stand for a while and walk a few steps.¡± Ji Yan smiled politely and said, ¡°It was your grandson who performed my surgery. My recovery is expected. Of course, I was lucky to meet a lucky star¡­¡± His gentle gaze fell on Shen Hanxing, it was obvious who he was referring to. Old Master Zhuang huffed angrily. ¡°You are indeed lucky, unlike my disappointing grandson who only knows how to use a scalpel all day long. I don¡¯t know when he will be able to give me a great-grandson.¡± ¡°Doctor Zhuang¡¯s medical skills are superb. What he does is treat patients and save lives.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled as he served a cup of tea. ¡°You should be happy.¡± ¡°Humph, a hothead like him is not worthy of your high praise.¡± Old Master Zhuangined, but he was still smiling. It was clear that he was proud of Zhuang Hengyu. ¡°Girl, it was you who saved that orchid?¡± An old man could not help but ask. ¡°Tell us how you brought the orchid back to life.¡± Shen Hanxing was calm and unhurried. She sat down at the side and told them in detail. Her attitude was calm, her tone was confident, and she was especially eye-catching. Liu Che carefully looked down from the stairs. He saw that Shen Hanxing was still able to speak with confidence in front of so many big shots, he was a little envious. ¡°Ji Mo, your sister-inw is really amazing. My mother can¡¯t do it. She doesn¡¯t even dare to go downstairs to speak.¡± Otherwise, she would not have left him here alone and run home by herself. During this period of time, Liu Che¡¯s mother had taught her man a lesson. Her days were filled with joy and pride. When Shen Hanxing was mentioned, Mrs. Liu could not stop to praise her. Even Liu Che was full of admiration for Shen Hanxing. ¡°Of course.¡± Ji Mo couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud. ¡°My sister-inw is especially amazing.¡± ¡°Not only is she amazing, she¡¯s also smart. My mother praises your sister-inw by my ear every day. She even wants me to build a good rtionship with you and learn from your sister-inw¡¯s way of life.¡± Liu Che curled his lips. Speaking of which, his mother had dealt with his father ording to the method given by Shen Hanxing. Now that his father was trembling with fear every day. He did not dare to go out and cheat on his wife again. Chapter 127 - Mother’s Phone Call Chapter 127 Mother¡¯s Phone Call Seeing that his mother was no longer frowning, Liu Che was happy. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Sigh, if only your sister-inw was my sister-inw.¡± It was a pity that he didn¡¯t even have a brother. ¡°Stop thinking about it.¡± Ji Mo looked at him with disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to y games? Come. Let¡¯s go to the third floor. My third brother loves to collect games. He has a room full of games.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two youths put their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders and happily went upstairs. However, Ji Mo¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He stopped in his tracks, and his expression wasplicated for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Che noticed that something was wrong and asked in a daze, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up the call? If you don¡¯t want to pick up, then just hang up. Don¡¯t dy us from ying games.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my mother¡¯s call.¡± Ji Mo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s changed a lot recently and treats me quite well. I didn¡¯t pick up because I was afraid that you would be unhappy¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Liu Che waved his hand when he heard that, he said indifferently, ¡°If you want to pick up, just pick up. What are you afraid of? Although I still don¡¯t like her, she¡¯s still your mother, and we¡¯re good brothers. It has nothing to do with your mother. Besides, our sister-inw is right. Cheating isn¡¯t something that can be done by one person. My father can¡¯t control his lower body, and he¡¯s not a good person either.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re not angry.¡± Ji Mo nodded and took a step to the side. ¡°Then you go to the game room first. I¡¯ll go over after I answer the call.¡± It wasn¡¯t Liu Che¡¯s first time here, so he was already familiar with theyout of the third floor. He waved at Ji Mo and walked in. Ji Mo lowered his eyes and stared at the phone screen. It took him quite a while to answer the call. ¡°Ji Mo, why did it take you so long to answer the call?¡± Wu Tong seemed to have really changed over the past few days. Every now and then, she would ask Ji Mo about his well-being and act like a loving mother. ¡°I was ying with a friend, so I didn¡¯t hear the ringtone.¡± Ji Mo asked, ¡°Mom, is something the matter?¡± ¡°I miss you.¡± Wu Tong¡¯s voice carried a hint of a smile. ¡°I bought your favorite strawberry cake and wanted to bring it for you to eat, but the guard didn¡¯t let me in. Can youe out to pick me up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the right time, mom.¡± Ji Mo hesitated for a moment. ¡°There are many guests at home today. Let me go out to eat with you.¡± ¡°There are guests at home¡­¡± Wu Tong was a little surprised. After a pause, she said, ¡°It¡¯s troublesome to eat out. I don¡¯t want to dy your studies. How about this? Let¡¯s sit in the garden and watch you finish eating the cake before I leave, okay?¡± Ji Mo was silent, and his knuckles were a little white. nswer. ¡°Ji Mo?¡± Wu Tong frowned when she couldn¡¯t get an answer. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see me? Did I do something wrong that made you angry?¡± ¡°I¡­ No.¡± Ji Mo lowered his head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and pick you up right now.¡± Wu Tong replied with a smile and hung up the phone. Ji Mo stood where he was and watched the phone screen slowly turned dark. The ck phone screen reflected his bloodshot eyes. A seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy loved to y games. Liu Che felt like he was in heaven when he entered the Ji family¡¯s game room. He found his favorite game and yed it for a long time before he realized that Ji Mo had not came yet. He put down the game and went out to look around, but he did not see Ji Mo. The butler, who was busy preparing the food in the kitchen, just happened to see Liu Che running around. He e could not help bute forward to stop Liu Che. ¡°Mr. Liu, what are you looking for? Are you hungry or thirsty?¡± ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m looking for Ji Mo.¡± Liu Che scratched his head. ¡°We agreed to y games together, but I can¡¯t find him.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the young master upstairs with you?¡± The butler was stunned and thought about it carefully. ¡°I think I saw the young master walking towards the garden earlier.¡± ¡°Ah, then I¡¯ll go look for him.¡± Liu Che didn¡¯t think too much about it and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m tired from ying games anyway.¡± Liu Che hade to the Ji family many times. The butler had a good impression of him, so he let Liu Che go. The Ji family¡¯s garden was connected to the greenhouse. Under the careful care of the gardener, the flowers bloomed beautifully along the way. Liu Che walked along the bluestone road as he looked. Suddenly, he heard the sound of something breaking. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°These flowers are all in a mess. Which one is it? If I knew this would happen, I would have asked for a photo first. I can¡¯t even see the pictures on the inte!¡± The woman¡¯s voice was filled with impatience. As she cursed, she lifted her high heels and kicked down a pot of very beautiful roses. Chapter 128 - Destroyed the Flower Mercilessly Chapter 128 Destroyed the Flower Mercilessly ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Liu Che sensed that something was wrong, his expression instantly darkened. He went forward quickly to pull the woman back. He stopped her from continuing to destroy the flowers. ¡°Are you sick? These flowers are so beautiful, why are you destroying them?! Do you know what you¡¯re doing? Did Mrs. Ji and Ji Mo know you¡¯re here?¡± Liu Che vaguely heard something when he went upstairs. He knew that those big shots hade to see the orchid. However, it was not yet time for the flowers to bloom, so those big shots did note. Now that this woman was destroying the flowers. Was it something to do with those big shots? Thinking of this, Liu Che could not help but be vignt. ¡°I¡¯m bringing you to see Mrs. Ji. You will exin this matter clearly!¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Wu Tong did not expect that someone woulde to the greenhouse would so soon. Hearing Liu Che, her expression changed, and she struggled with all her might. ¡°D*mn it, who are you? What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s Mrs. Ji¡¯s matter, it has to do with me!¡± Liu Che was tall and strong. It was not difficult for him to restrain Wu Tong. He frowned and his eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Wu Tong, you¡¯d better behave yourself. Although Ji Mo and I are brothers now, I will still hit you if I have to. Come with me to see Mrs. Ji now. I won¡¯t hit you on ount of Ji Mo. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± ¡°Let go of me. You¡¯re an outsider! It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Wu Tong was about to go crazy from anger. ¡°What kind of bewitching potion did that Shen Hanxing give you to meddle in other people¡¯s business? Look at you, you¡¯re juste to age. How dare she seduce you?¡± Liu Che could not take it anymore. He scolded anxiously, ¡°Do you think everyone is the same as you? You are shameless enough to be someone else¡¯s mistress and interfere in other people¡¯s family? You are not even fit to carry Mrs. Ji¡¯s shoes!¡± ¡°Oh, you are still trying to protect her? A young wolf cub like you is really good. You¡¯re easy to deceive and protective of your owner,¡± Wu Tong said sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you are not as powerful and influential as Ji Yan. So what if you like her? Do you think she will talk to you?¡± Although she said that, Wu Tong knew that she must not be brought in front of the Ji family member. When she thought of Ji Yan¡¯s tricks, she trembled with fear. Initially, she had nned to leave as soon as possible after destroying the pot of orchid. Unfortunately, every flower looked the same to her. For a moment, she could not tell which pot was the one she was looking for. That was why she had wasted her time. Now that she was entangled by that little b*stard, Liu Che, she only wanted to escape as soon as possible so that she would not get into trouble. ¡°This is a matter of our Ji family. You better stay out of it.¡± Wu Tong struggled with all her might. ¡°Ji Yan is a vicious person. If he finds out about the mess between you and Shen Hanxing, he will definitely not forgive you. Let me go and I will pretend that I did not see you today. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell the matter between you and that b*tch Shen Hanxing.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± At this moment, Ji Mo¡¯s heavy and sad voice came from the entrance of the greenhouse. Wu Tong¡¯s body stiffened. She was caught red-handed on the spot, but she did not feel guilty at all. Instead, she yelled at Ji Mo, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and tell your ssmate to let me go! Your ssmate is crazy. I only knocked over a pot of flowers, and he was about to hit me. Hurry up and pull him away!¡± Seeing Ji Moing over, Liu Che hesitated for a moment, and the strength in his hand unconsciously loosened a little. Wu Tong took the opportunity to break free from his restraint. She rubbed her wrist and cursed, ¡°D*mn it, you¡¯re the Ji family¡¯s dog. You¡¯re so strong!¡± ¡°Mom! Stop talking!¡± Ji Mo couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and interrupted her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted toe in and take a look at the beautiful pot of flowers in the greenhouse thest time? You even asked me to lead the guards away. What are you doing now?¡± After Wu Tong¡¯s destruction, the greenhouse was already in a mess. Many expensive and beautiful flowers that were carefully taken care of fell to the ground and were even stepped on twice. It was hard to imagine that a beauty like Wu Tong would be so ruthless to the blooming flowers. The bodyguards who were lured away earlier also realized that something was wrong. They rushed back and saw the mess on the ground. They became nervous as they went to report to Ji Yan. Wu Tong was anxious when she saw this, she grabbed her bag and wanted to escape. ¡°I already said that I was careless, alright? Look at how stingy your Ji family is. They married a sl*t from the slums. Even you guys are so stingy. Isn¡¯t it just a few pots of flowers? What so special about them?¡± After saying that, she knocked Liu Che who was blocking her way. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to look the flowers. Scram, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Chapter 129 - You Owe Me! Chapter 129 You Owe Me! ¡°Mom.¡± Ji Mo reached out to stop her. His ck pupils stared at her. ¡°You¡¯re here for that orchid, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Wu Tong¡¯s eyes shed with panic, it turned into anger. ¡°I saw your favorite strawberry cake on the way here, so I bought it and wanted to give it to you. What about you? Are you going to malign your mother? You¡¯re really my good son!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Facing Wu Tong, Ji Mo raised his voice for the first time. ¡°Strawberry cake was the birthday cake I wanted when I was five years old, but I¡¯m already seventeen years old now. I don¡¯t like to eat it anymore.¡± When Ji Mo was young, he celebrated the birthday of his ssmate in school. His ssmate¡¯s parents bought a twoyer strawberry cake and distributed it to every child in the ss. Hence, he also wanted a piece of strawberry cake on his birthday. But instead of being satisfied, he was locked up in a dark room and locked up for an entire day. His birthday had been spent in grief and regret. This woman, his so-called mother, had gone out to y cards and shop after locking the door. ¡°How, how would I know!¡± Wu Tong¡¯s eyes drifted, and she raised her head proudly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you didn¡¯t like it? Did I force you to eat it?¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s been so long. Are you done pretending?¡± Ji Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with pain, his voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Do you know that your acting skills are really bad? So bad that I need to lie to myself and tell myself that you really want to change. But I can¡¯t lie to myself for a lifetime.¡± Wu Tong startled when she heard Ji Mo¡¯s words. ¡°Why did you do that? What good will destroying that orchid do you?¡± Ji Mo gritted his teeth. He pressed on, ¡°Have you ever thought about what would happen to me if you were to escape after destroying the orchid? What would happen to me if I stayed in the Ji family? What would big brother think of me? What would sister-inw think of me? Have you ever thought about how I¡¯m going to live in the Ji family in the future?¡± Wu Tong had used him to distract the bodyguards, causing a heaven-defying disaster and escaping. What about him? What about him? Ji Mo could no longer deceive himself. He closed his eyes in pain. He knew that it wasn¡¯t that Wu Tong didn¡¯t know the consequences. She just didn¡¯t care. This woman had a cold heart. She never cared about him at all. This self-deceiving scam should be over. ¡°What, what are you thinking about?¡± Wu Tong seemed to have turned angry from embarrassment. She shouted with a sharp voice, ¡°Ji Mo, why are you pretending? You already knew that I was just acting. You know that I have no interest in those flowers and nts. Do you dare to say that you have absolutely no idea why Ie to the greenhouse?¡± ¡°You are willing to be my dog, betraying your brother and sister-inw to please me. Why are you pretending to be innocent now?¡± Wu Tong curled her lips viciously, every sentence pierced into Ji Mo¡¯s heart. ¡°And now you regret it? How could I have given birth to such a useless son when he couldn¡¯t aplish anything and ruined everything! If you still want to acknowledge me as your mother, then step aside now. I was pregnant for ten months and gave birth to you. No matter what I asked you to do, you should do it because you owe me!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d rather you didn¡¯t give birth to me.¡± Ji Mo¡¯s eyes were red, big drops of tears were in his eyes, but they did not fall. ¡°What am I to you? If you didn¡¯t love me, why did you give birth to me?¡± ¡°If your father wasn¡¯t rich, do you think I would be willing to suffer?¡± Wu Tong said irresponsibly, she cursed angrily, ¡°If Ji Yan wants to settle the score with me today, you are also an aplice. You can¡¯t hide from him. Since you have already betrayed them, don¡¯t pretend to be a good person here. Let me go quickly!¡± At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the door. Ji Yan sat back in his wheelchair. Together with Shen Hanxing, he appeared at the door of the greenhouse with a few old men. Seeing them, a guilty look shed across Ji Mo¡¯s face. He subconsciously wanted to exin, ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s not¡­ It¡¯s not like that. I¡­¡± Faced with the mess on the ground, Ji Mo¡¯s face was filled with regret. He lowered his head helplessly. His voice was choked with sobs. ¡°I was wrong. I really regret it.¡± Even though he knew that Wu Tong¡¯s love was fake, he still lied to himself and immersed himself in it. Even though he knew that Wu Tong was up to no good, he still chose to be Wu Tong¡¯s aplice so that he could still receive fake love from Wu Tong. That orchid had always been in Old Master Zhuang¡¯s heart. That orchid had already been destroyed once because of the Ji family. If something were to happen to it again, no matter how easy going Old Master Zhuang was, he would never let it go. Ji Mo clearly knew what was at stake, but he still surrendered in Wu Tong¡¯s gentle embrace and begging. Chapter 130 - What’s the Difference Between You and Me? Chapter 130 What¡¯s the Difference Between You and Me? Even if he regretted it midway, he still¡­ Ji Mo knelt on the ground. He clutched his head in frustration. Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze was cold as he watched this scene. Liu Che opened his mouth, feeling both pity and helplessness towards Ji Mo. He could only call out softly, ¡°Mrs. Ji¡­¡± He wanted to speak up for Ji Mo, but he really didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Sorry for the mess, Liu Che.¡± Shen Hanxing nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to stay here today. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ? ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Liu Che looked hesitantly at Ji Mo who was kneeling on the ground. After a moment of silence, he sighed. ¡°Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t me Ji Mo¡­ He¡­ sigh, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Just as Liu Che was about to walk out of the door, he stomped his feet and turned around to shout, ¡°Ji Mo, it¡¯s alright. If you have nowhere else to go, you cane to my house! If you sincerely repent, Mrs. Ji will definitely forgive you!¡± Wu Tong¡¯s face was deathly pale. Her body trembled as she stood on the spot, not daring to make a sound. The old men had been in high positions for a long time, and their auras were astonishing. When they did not smile, they were extremely imposing and gave off a powerful intimidation. With so many big shots gathered together and staring at her, Wu Tong¡¯s legs felt weak. She had to support herself against the flowery rack as she could barely stand. ¡°Ms. Wu.¡± Ji Yan knocked on the armrest of his wheelchair, and his dark eyes were filled with unfathomable emotions. ¡°I remember that I said that the Ji family does not wee you.¡± ¡°I, I came to deliver food to Ji Mo.¡± Wu Tong revealed a smile that was uglier than crying as she exined in a trembling voice, ¡°I just came to take a look¡­¡± ¡°Just a look? You can destroy the flowers just by looking?¡± Shen Hanxing said angrily, ¡°Wu Tong, look at you, you don¡¯t know how to repent!¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Wu Tong shook her head desperately. ¡°I just fell off identally. Besides, I didn¡¯t break anything expensive, did I?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your exnation.¡± Ji Yan raised his hand, his indifferent eyes seemed to be looking at an ant that could be killed easily. ¡°Pack up Ms. Wu¡¯s things and send her to Africa. Without my permission, she is not allowed toe back.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that!¡± Wu Tong¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. The Ji family was a legitimate business family. Sending her abroad and stopping her from returning were already the best procedures. However, she was used to the luxurious life here. How was she supposed to live if she was sent to a backward ce like Africa where they did not speak the samenguage?/ Furthermore, how was she supposed to control Ji Mo if she left the country? Without Ji Mo, who would pay for all the money she spent in the future? ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going!¡± Wu Tong took a step forward. She threw herself in front of Ji Yan¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°Mr. Ji, for your father¡¯s sake and Ji Mo¡¯s sake, please let me go. I was wrong, I really know I was wrong! I swear, from now on, I will never set foot in the Ji family again. Please let me go this time¡­¡± She cried her eyes out. Her exquisite and perfect makeup was all messed up. She looked especially pitiful, but Ji Yan was unmoved. He said coldly, ¡°Scram!¡± was unmo ¡°Mr. Ji, please don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Wu Tong could not beg Ji Yan for mercy. Wu Tong turned around and knelt in front of Shen Hanxing. She hugged Shen Hanxing¡¯s leg. ¡°Mrs. Ji, I really know my mistake. Don¡¯t you love Ji Mo the most? Please let me go on ount of Ji Mo. I¡¯m Ji Mo¡¯s mother. Please help me and ask Mr. Ji to show mercy.¡± ¡°Ji Mo, Ji Mo,e here quickly!¡± Wu Tong tugged at Ji Mo like she was crazy. ¡°Come over and kowtow to your sister-inw. Ask her to let me go. Hurry up and kowtow!¡± Ji Mo was shaken by her tugging, and a tragic smile appeared on his face. He looked at his mother with reddened eyes. ¡°I had disappointed them. How can I beg sister-inw? I can¡¯t even protect myself anymore. Mom, you can only count on yourself.¡± Wu Tong fell to the ground in despair and cursed wildly, ¡°Trash, you trash! Ingrate! How could I have given birth to a trash like you¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°p!¡± Shen Hanxing could not take it anymore. She raised her hand and pped Wu Tong. ¡°It¡¯s true that Ji Mo is your son, but he is an independent person! Wu Tong. A person like you is not fit to be a mother!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice and her tone was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how much you plead, I will not let you off. You will repent for what you have done for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°What right do you have to criticize me?¡± Wu Tong fell to the ground, ¡°How much better are you than me? Aren¡¯t you drooling over Ji family¡¯s wealth as well? You¡¯re even willing to marry a cripple for money? Hahaha, what¡¯s the difference between you and me? You married into the Ji family and became Mrs. Ji. You¡¯re just a little luckier than me!¡± Chapter 131 - Ignorance Is Scary Chapter 131 Ignorance Is Scary ¡°Ji Mo! Ji Mo! Ji Mo! Ji Mo!¡± Wu Tong shouted madly. Suddenly¡­ she saw a flower with a flower bud and long narrow leaves. This scene reminded Wu Tong of the picture she had looked up on the inte before she came here, her heart raced. ¡°You¡¯re no different from me. You will end up like me eventually!¡± Wu Tong said viciously as she inched closer to the flower bud. Suddenly, she let out a sinisterugh. ¡°I will take my revenge, just you wait! I will drag all of you to hell with me!¡± She suddenly ran and grabbed the fragile root of the flower. She yanked it out and brushed it on the ground. Her high heels quickly stepped on it a few times. ¡°Hahaha, your orchid is gone! Gone!¡± Wu Tongughed maniacally. She was both proud and vicious. The scene went dead silent. After a while, Shen Hanxing sighed softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s pathetic of being ignorant.¡± Ji Yan nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed.¡± Shen Hanxing did not know whether she should go and break Wu Tong¡¯s beautiful fantasy. She could only let Wu Tong immerse herself in the joy of revenge. ¡°This is not the orchid you¡¯re looking for.¡± At this moment, Ji Mo, who had been silent all this time, raised his head and spoke. Heughed sarcastically. ¡°This is just an ordinary orchid. Sister-inw knew that fourth sister was interested in nting orchids, so she let fourth sister nted that one as a practice. You¡¯re so stupid that you can¡¯t even tell the difference between orchids. Where did you get the confidence to frame sister-inw?¡± Looking at the scattered petals on the ground, Ji Moughed out loud. ¡°However, I¡¯m the one who longed for the maternal love of a stupid and poisonous woman like you. I¡¯m the idiot!¡± This farce was about to end. Ji Yanpletely lost his patience and said in a deep voice, ¡°Take Ms. Wu away.¡± Soon, a bodyguard came forward and took away Wu Tong, who was wailing non-stop. It was a pity that there were many flowers were ruined. Shen Hanxing nced at the messy greenhouse and raised his hand at Old Master Zhuang. ¡°Your orchid is in the small greenhouse next door. Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t we go and take a look together?¡± After the thrilling experience just now, the elders couldn¡¯t care less about the moment when the flower bloomed. They all nodded and went to see their precious orchid. The greenhouse quieted down again. Ji Mo knelt in the flowers all over the floor like a statue, he didn¡¯t move for a long time. Shen Hanxing¡¯s orchid was growing very well. Old Master Zhuang was satisfied and pleased. These elders were all people who loved orchids. After seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s ability, their attitude towards her became more and more friendly. Before they left, they all left their contact details and repeatedly reminded Shen Hanxing to keep in contact. After sending everyone off, Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Yan who was sitting in the wheelchair. Her cold gaze swept across his legs, and she said with a smirk smile, ¡°Mr. Ji, are youfortable in the wheelchair?¡± Ji Yan still remained calm when facing the danger. He stiffened his body. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Old Master Zhuang¡¯s visit, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you had already recovered to this extent.¡± Shen Hanxing raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re very good at keeping secrets.¡± ¡°Please listen to my exnation.¡± Ji Yan was helpless and held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand guiltily. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I just wanted to give you a surprise¡­¡± There was a surprise now, but it was not really a pleasant one. Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up a little. She did not really reveal her emotion, but only nced at Ji Yan. ¡°Since Mr. Ji can move freely, it¡¯s time for my investment toe to a conclusion.¡± Ever since they visited the foreign tradepanyst time, Ji Mei hade to ask her about her decision every few days. She had been dragging it out. Even Cheng Dong, who had the victory in his hands, could not help but be a little anxious. He had asked Han Qi to meet him several times. They were the ones who had stopped Ji Mei¡¯s goods, and now that they had been left hanging for so long, it was time to pull the back. Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and gently nted a kiss on the back of her hand. He smiled and said, ¡°I will follow your arrangements.¡± ¡°Then I will remember Mr. Ji¡¯s debt for now.¡± After Shen Hanxing finished speaking, Ji Yan¡¯s heart felt a little empty. At that moment, Shen Hanxing¡¯s soft fingertips touched his lips. Ji Yan subconsciously opened his mouth, and a piece of lychee-vored hard candy was stuffed into his mouth. Ji Yan suddenly raised his eyes, he saw Shen Hanxing looking at him with a smile. ¡°This is for you.¡± After Shen Hanxing finished speaking, she turned around and left. Her back looked elegant and graceful. Ji Yan¡¯s tongue touched the hard candy, and the sweet taste spread. He paused for a moment, and then he smiled faintly. During the day, Ji Qian found an opportunity to apologize to Old Master Zhuang again. Not only did she receive Old Master Zhuang¡¯s forgiveness, but she was also praised a few times. Ji Qian was finally relieved. Chapter 132 - Eat Well Chapter 132 Eat Well The entire Ji family was immersed in rxation after sending off the guests, except for Ji Mo, who had not slept for the entire night. He tossed and turned. Regret and guilt constantly tearing at his heart. He even wanted to punch himself in the face. The sky was bright, and Ji Mo was in a dilemma. Finally, he opened the door and walked out. Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing brought Ji Qian and Ji Ning to sit at the dining table. Since Ji Yan was not there yet, no one had eaten their breakfast. Ji Mo noticed this scene. His eyes were wet and red. He opened his mouth but did not make a sound. After a long while, he cleared his throat and called out in a low voice, ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Ji Mo lowered his head and did not dare to look at Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression. Seeing his guilty and timid look, Shen Hanxing sighed in his heart. She replied, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Mo nodded obediently and sat down in his seat. He then greeted the others one by one. Everyone¡¯s attitude was the same as usual, as though nothing had happened yesterday. He should have felt relieved. However, the huge stone in his heart seemed to have be several times heavier, pressing down on him so much that he could not lift his head. Ji Mo was extremely uneasy. The veins on the back of his hand that was holding the chopsticks bulged. His mouth was slowly filled with unspeakable bitterness as he said, ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± His voice was hoarse as he spoke. His eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s eyes, and his entire body was so fragile that it seemed as though it would copse at any moment. Shen Hanxing could not help but sigh in her heart. She looked up at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ji Mo¡¯s lips trembled. After a while, he asked softly, ¡°Sister-inw, can I still drink milk every day?¡± His nervous gaze fell on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face, as if he was a criminal awaiting trial. ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Hanxing lowered her eyes and gave Ji Mo a white and big steamed bun. She said inly, ¡°Before reaching adulthood, you have to drink it every morning on time. Why? Don¡¯t you want to drink anymore?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ji Mo answered quickly and anxiously, as if he was afraid that Shen Hanxing would regret it if he was a second slower. He couldn¡¯t help but grin, but his tears kept falling. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from crying. ¡°I, I will never get tired of drinking it.¡± After saying that, he wiped his eyes hard and said in a choked voice, ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw!¡± ¡°Silly child.¡± Shen Hanxing still couldn¡¯t bear it. She handed Ji Mo a tissue and sighed, ¡°Eat well. I ask the housekeeper to bring you the milkter.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ji Mo nodded his head vigorously. Updates by . This was the first time this young man, who was always obedient and sensible, was smiling so foolishly and brilliantly. Ji Qian and Ji Ning looked at each other and thenughed out loud. They kept putting food into Ji Mo¡¯s bowl. During this period of time, Ji Yan spent more and more time on rehabilitation, and the weather was getting colder and colder. When Shen Hanxing married into the Ji family, it was the end of summer, but now winter was almost here. The day before the winter solstice, Ji Mei, who had lost her patience, finally couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She sent another invitation to Shen Hanxing to participate in the afternoon tea party of the circle of noblewomen. In name, it was the tea party of the gathering of the noblewomen, her real purpose was to pull strings and find various investment projects for the noblewomen. Many people whocked funds but had the idea of making money would bring their own project proposal here to seek investment. This time, Shen Hanxing did not refuse and rushed to the tea party ording to the date on the letter. ¡°Hanxing, it¡¯s not easy to ask you out.¡± Even if Ji Mei was asking favor from Shen Hanxing, she was still unhappy to be stood up again and again. The moment they met, Ji Mei expressed her dissatisfaction through her words. ¡°I¡¯m asking you out three times. I¡¯m just short of kowtowing nine times before I can ask you out.¡± ¡°Forgive me, Auntie. I¡¯ve been too busy recently.¡± Shen Hanxing pulled back the shawl on her shoulder, she chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just finished settling the trouble Qianqian caused a while ago. But I dide here as soon as I¡¯m done.¡± Regardless of whether what she said was true or not, Ji Mei could only believe what she said. With a smile on her face, she introduced Shen Hanxing to the noblewomen at the tea party one by one. The noblewomen had been curious about Shen Hanxing for a long time. Now that they heard her mention that Ji Qian had damaged Old Master Zhuang¡¯s orchid some time ago, they couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mrs. Ji, did you really save Old Master Zhuang¡¯s orchid?¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s very troublesome to grow that orchid. Mrs. Ji, you¡¯re so amazing. You actually managed to save the orchid. Did you learn this specifically?¡± In the face of their curiosity, Shen Hanxing smiled faintly. ¡°I only know a little about orchid cultivation. At least I was lucky enough to live up to my mission.¡± Chapter 133 - Nouveau Riche

Chapter 133: Nouveau Riche

Seeing that Shen Hanxing was very polite, the noblewomen started asking more questions. All of a sudden, the topic of conversation revolved around Shen Hanxing while Ji Mei was being ignored. Ji Mei felt unhappy, she couldn¡¯t help but say in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Hanxing, you came back from abroad. I remember that there are no farms in the slums abroad, right? Then what about the flowers and nts... could it be that you opened your own vegetable garden and nted flowers and nts?¡± After saying that, she seemed to realize that what she said was not quite right, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Hanxing. I have never stayed in the slums abroad. I don¡¯t know how t¡¯s different from ours, so I just casually said that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled slightly. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not your fault that you are ignorant. You did not receive much education when you are young. However, it¡¯s better for you to speak less when you go out. Otherwise, if you say something stupid, you will beughed at by others.¡± Shen Hanxing also knew how to being sarcastic. Ji Mei was a little angry. She put on a fake smile and said, ¡°Is that so? There¡¯s nothing tough at, right? I genuinely don¡¯t know anything about the slums abroad.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all family. Would I lie to you?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled, there was disdain in her eyes. ¡°Those orchid experts are highly sought after. If they hear you say that they¡¯re farmers, they will not be happy about it. Moreover, one¡¯s background doesn¡¯t mean anything sometimes. Being born with a poor background doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t learn more extensive knowledge.¡± After a pause, Shen Hanxing added, ¡°Although I¡¯m born with an ordinary background, I never feel that I¡¯m inferior to others. Because here...¡± She pointed at her own head. ¡°It¡¯s all about wealth.¡± Ji Mei was choked by Shen Hanxing¡¯s words. She wanted to retort, but everything Shen Hanxing did when she married into the Ji family proved that her words were true. She was incredibly smart! How could she retort?! When a person was confident and became the center of attention, others would unconsciously follow the crowd and blindly worship that person. The other noblewomen were afraid that if they said anything wrong, it would show that they were ignorant. They responded to Shen Hanxing¡¯s words one after another. Their actions made Ji Mei even angrier. Ever since Ji Mei started hosting this afternoon investment tea party, she had always been chased by the noblewomen. When had she ever been treated so coldly? After a long while, she finally calmed down and forced a smile. ¡°Everyone, stop standing here and talking. Quickly go in and sit down.¡± ¡°Is this the ce?¡± At this moment, a familiar voice came from the door. The person who came did not pay attention to the soft voice of the noblewomen. As she muttered, she walked quickly in her high heels. ¡°This ce is too hard to find. There are so many turns, and my head is dizzy now.¡± Shen Hanxing turned around and smiled. Liu Che¡¯s mother held the invitation card and looked at it. She happened to see Shen Hanxing¡¯s figure. She raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯re here too. This is great!¡± Liu Che¡¯s mother was exceptionally straightforward. She did not care that the host of the tea party was right beside her. She went forward to talk to Shen Hanxing, ¡°I received this invitation saying that it was an investment meeting or something. I thought it was a scam. If it wasn¡¯t for the boredom of staying at home, I wouldn¡¯t havee to join in on the fun. Now that I see you here too, I feel at ease.¡± Liu Che¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. She smiled and said, ¡°Following Miss Shen is always the right thing to do.¡± Updates by . Ji Mei¡¯s expression darkened. After a long while, she reluctantly said, ¡°Mrs. Liu, you must be joking. We are all investors. We will invest in some good projects. We¡¯re not frauds.¡± The other noblewomen were not happy with Liu Che¡¯s mother. Many of them had already made investment. ¡°That¡¯s right. No one is holding their heads and asking you to fork out money. You can¡¯t call us liar just because you know nothing. How annoying.¡± ¡°Which family¡¯s madam is this? Why haven¡¯t I seen her before?¡± ¡°Seriously, how can anyonee here now? Ji Mei was kind enough to make everyone rich, but some people just don¡¯t appreciate it.¡± They were angry at Liu Che¡¯s mother¡¯s words, and their attitude toward Shen Hanxing also turned cold. Although they were curious about Shen Hanxing, it didn¡¯t mean that they would take Shen Hanxing¡¯s background seriously. Now that they saw that Shen Hanxing was familiar with Liu Che¡¯s mother, they were even more angry. Their nostrils were pointing up, and their eyes were almost rolling up to the sky. Liu Che¡¯s family was considered ater. In the eyes of these upper-ss people, they were just a lucky nouveau riche. Liu Che family had money but no background. These noblewomen did not like Liu Che at all. Chapter 134 - There Was No Need to Be Afraid of Them

Chapter 134: There Was No Need to Be Afraid of Them

Recently, Liu Che¡¯s mother had hardened her heart and taught her husband a lesson. The man who used to be impatient and cold towards her was now following her like a dog. However, Liu Che¡¯s mother lost all interest to her husband. She had just divorced him a few days ago. After dividing up her assets, her wealth had multiplied. Ji Mei had invited her to this tea party because she knew that Liu Che¡¯s mother was rich but knew nothing about investment. Liu Che¡¯s mother had never seen such a scene before. She could not help but feel uneasy and cowered for a moment. ¡°Mrs. Liu is just a straightforward person. You guys don¡¯t have to overreact.¡± Shen Hanxingforted Mrs. Liu by patting her back. Shen Hanxing said coldly. ¡°Besides, the amount of money invested is not small. Money doesn¡¯t grow on tree. It¡¯s always right to be cautious. Of course, not everyone is born with a silver spoon in their mouth. Not everyone could spend millions of dors without hesitation like all of you.¡± As she said this, Shen Hanxing smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not just Mrs. Liu, I also have to think carefully before investing. Otherwise, I¡¯ll lose a lot of my money if things go wrong.¡± When she said this, the others looked a little embarrassed. Their money did note from a genie. If the investment went wrong, they would suffer loss as well. Thesedies attending the tea party seemed to be living a rich andfortable life on the surface. However, if that was the case, they wouldn¡¯t try every means to look for investment projects and want to earn more money. No matter what Shen Hanxing¡¯s family background was, she was now Mrs. Ji, and the Ji family was a top-tier wealthy family. Now that Shen Hanxing had said so, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything to refute her when she said that they needed to carefully consider the investment projects. After a moment of silence, Ji Mei felt even more unhappy, she forced a smile and tried to smooth things over. ¡°It¡¯s what we should do. Everyone is here with a proposal. Real gold is not afraid of fire. If we carefully analyze it, we will definitely make money.¡± With that said, she led everyone inside. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± After those disdainful gazes from those noblewomen were all gone. Liu Che¡¯s mother let out a long breath, her face was filled with gratitude. ¡°Miss Shen, thank you so much.¡± She Hung sighed, ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve worked hard with my ex-husband all my life. Even if I¡¯m rich, I can¡¯tpare to these richdies. They all look down on me. The gazes they cast on me are like knives. It scared me so much that I don¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We¡¯re all human. It¡¯s not like you have anything to ask of them.¡± Shen Hanxing liked Liu Che¡¯s mother¡¯s straightforwardness and truthfulness very much. She smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid of them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Liu Che¡¯s mother immediately beamed with joy, she pped her hands and praised, ¡°You¡¯re really smart! Every time I talk to you, I feel enlightened. Oh right, I divorced my cheating husband. For old time¡¯s sake, I didn¡¯t ask him to leave the house empty-handed. I gave him two houses and thepany also gave it to him.¡± Liu Che¡¯s mother spoke in a rxed manner, but there was a hint of fatigue in her eyes. ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t call me Mrs. Liu anymore. My surname is Wang, Wang Qin.¡± ¡°Miss Wang,¡± Shen Hanxing nodded slightly and said gently, ¡°Congrattions on finally breaking free and enjoying a better life.¡± Wang Qin couldn¡¯t help butugh, but she also felt a little rxed. ¡°Indeed.¡± Updates by . The two of them were at the end of the line. They walked around the corner and entered the hall. They saw a fat man in a suit blocking their way. ¡°Zheng Youcai, you brought your lousy script to look for investment again?¡± The man called Zheng Youcai was in his thirties. He looked refined and handsome. His eyshes were long and narrow, which made his eyes look deep. Zheng Youcai had obviously tidied himself for this asion, but one could still see some dispirited look in his eyes. He was wearing a suit that did not fit him, making him look even more down and out. Zheng Youcai gave a wry smile. ¡°Wu Yu, you¡¯re here too.¡± Wu Yuughed and held a cigar in his hand, he said slowly, ¡°I have a new show that¡¯s about to start filming. I came here to look for some investors. Fortunately, a wife has discerning eyes and has already nned to invest five million for me.¡± Wu Yu was proud in his heart, he looked down at his old ssmate and said, ¡°What about you? Did you get any investment?¡± Seeing Zheng Youcai shake his head, Wu Yu patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Brother, we are from the same school after all. We even slept in the same dormitory. To tell you the truth, the things you are filming now are no longer popr. If it were me, I¡¯ll stop tormenting myself. You might as welle to my production team. It¡¯s hard to say about other positions but being a handyman can still make a living!¡± His words were full of pity, but he was humiliating Zheng Youcai. Chapter 135 - I Invest You

Chapter 135: I Invest You

When Zheng Youcai was in university, he was the teacher¡¯s favorite. He was the top student in his grade. In the eyes of girls, he was a talented genius. But what about Wu Yu? He was fat, ugly, and his grades were mediocre. He did not get any attention at all. But so what? He was doing well and making a lot of money. In the past, Zheng Youcai could only live in the basement. He smashed his head against the wall with his lousy literary script, but he couldn¡¯t even get a single cent of investment. ¡°I want to try again.¡± Zheng Youcai smiled bitterly. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t sense the malice of Wu Yu. He had heard all kinds of sarcastic remarks over the years. He was getting use to being rejected by the investors. The script that he had spent so much effort to write was scorned by people. His old ssmates were doing well, but he was eating instant noodles and couldn¡¯t even afford to rent a basement. Thinking of the phone call from his home a few days ago, Zheng Youcai¡¯s eyes dimmed. If he still couldn¡¯t get the investment this time, he might really... He sighed, that pair of mncholic eyes became more and more depressed. ¡°We¡¯re all ssmates. Let me give you a piece of advice. You can¡¯t keep filming those films...¡± After a pause, Zheng Youcai continued to persuade him. ¡°We¡¯re all students of the arts. We can¡¯t let those lousy films enter the market. This is destroying the future of the film and television industry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about such grand principles!¡± Wu Yu¡¯s expression changed, and he no longer hid his disdain. He said mockingly, ¡°You still haven¡¯t your old habit of lecturing people. Unbelievable. If your script is good, why hasn¡¯t anyone invested in it? You despise my lousy films, but the market is willing to watch them. My movies sell well every time, but what about you? He was disdainful and contemptuous. He patted Zheng Youcai¡¯s face, which was close to an insult. ¡°Have you filmed your movie? Is it on? What¡¯s its name? I¡¯ll help you promote it.¡± Zheng Youcai smiled bitterly. He could barely afford to buy food for himself, so how could he start filming now? ¡°Humph, I¡¯ll give you some face for old time¡¯s sake. Do you really think that you have the qualifications to lecture people? Know your ce!¡± Wu Yu said arrogantly. At this moment, Ji Mei came over with thedies. Wu Yu¡¯s expression instantly changed. He revealed a ttering smile. ¡°Hello,dies. Look, my old ssmate is here to solicit investment again. Everyone should be familiar with him, right? He was fighting to the death against an art film and was even asking for money. Ladies, please don¡¯t fall for his tricks. These few years, the art film industry is not doing well. The market is not buying it.¡± The noblewomen were familiar with Zheng Youcai. In order to solicit investment, he begged people everywhere. He had participated in this tea party many times. Every time, he came with hope but always returned disappointed. ¡°We are ssmates. Why do you have to humiliate me?¡± Zheng Youcai¡¯s face was flushed red. He gritted his teeth in shame. ¡°Humiliate? How can this be called humiliation? I¡¯m just giving thedies a reminder. Besides, take a look for yourself. Is there anyone willing to invest money in you? Even if it¡¯s just a dime.¡± Wu Yuughed arrogantly. Ji Mei and the other noblewomen did not feel that something was wrong either. All of them stood at the side in a bright and beautiful manner with polite and arrogant smiles on their faces. Their attitudes were cold and distant. They were even wearing a simr smile, as if they were masks painted on their faces. Zheng Youcai felt that the world before his eyes had be absurd and ridiculous. He held on tightly to the script that he had painstakingly created, and his heart was filled with despair. At this moment, a cool female voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Can I take a look at your script? If it¡¯s not bad, I¡¯ll consider investing.¡± Updates by . This female voice was not loud, but it was extremely prating. Her tone was slow and elegant, causing people to unconsciously focus their attention on her. Zheng Youcai, who was already disheartened, suddenly had his eyes light up. He subconsciously looked towards the source of the voice and saw a beautiful girl with a graceful figure standing not far away. Her gaze was a little casual, as if she was not serious at all. The light in Zheng Youcai¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed, and his heart felt bitter. However, he still nodded. ¡°Miss, of course you can look at it if you want. It¡¯s just that my script is an art film. I¡¯m afraid it doesn¡¯t suit your taste...¡± He lowered his head and said dejectedly, ¡°Moreover, the investment for an art film is huge because of the shooting scenes and personal requirements. I¡¯ve tried for a long time, but no one is willing to invest in my script.¡± Even if he was very short of money, even if he really wanted to shoot the film, Zheng Youcai could not go against his conscience and deceive a little girl who did not know anything. Chapter 136 - Ill Invest You!

Chapter 136: I¡¯ll Invest You!

Zheng Youcai was clearly in a tight spot, yet he still maintained such honesty. This made Shen Hanxing like him even more. Her original 30% favorability towards him increased to 50%, while the remaining 50% depended on his script. ¡°If you want to invest this mister, I¡¯ll invest with you.¡± Wang Qin was like a little fan of Shen Hanxing. She followed her without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯tck money.¡± ¡°Miss Shen,¡± Wu Yu gritted his teeth in jealousy. His expression was a little twisted. ¡°You¡¯re young, so you might not know much about this industry. Zheng Youcai¡¯s film doesn¡¯t appeal the market. It¡¯s a waste of money for you to invest in him. If you want to get involved in this industry, why don¡¯t you look at mine? I can guarantee that my films will sale, and their cost are not high...¡± ¡°You¡¯re teaching me how to do things?¡± Shen Hanxing interrupted Wu Yu¡¯s incessant self-rmendation, and there was a hint of coldness in her eyes. Wu Yu choked. This little girl looked young, but her aura was astonishing. He actually didn¡¯t dare to act rashly for a moment. ¡°Hanxing, Wu Yu is an expert in this area. You¡¯d better listen to the words of an expert.¡± Ji Mei frowned and advised, ¡°After all, Wu Yu is a profitable film director. Unlike someone who doesn¡¯t have any films that sale at all. So, many people are unwilling to invest in this person. You¡¯re young and don¡¯t understand. You think that those seniors don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing? When ites to investing, you should also observe how others do it.¡± Ji Mei almost treated the money in Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand as if it was hers. How could she bear to let her waste it? ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m born with a rebellious streak. I don¡¯t like to see how others do and listen to what others say. I like to go against the flow.¡± Shen Hanxing curled his lips into a smile and extended his hand towards Zheng Youcai. ¡°Show me your script.¡± Zheng Youcai¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. He silently handed the carefully prepared investment application and the script to Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing quickly flipped through it. She could see the man¡¯s talent and ambition just from the simple story structure. This was undoubtedly an exceptionally good script because it involved the customs of various ces. To make this film perfect, they had to shoot it at those ces, which in turn increased the cost. At first nce, it looked like a hefty investment, but it was actually reasonable. The budget had been lowered down after careful calction. Shen Hanxing was initially unhappy with Wu Yu¡¯s bullying attitude. She did not expect that after reading the script, she would find that it really made her eyes light up. Without hesitation, she made the decision on the spot. ¡°I will invest in this series. Sixty million!¡± The money that Shen Hanxing had borrowed from Ji Yan had earned some money during this period of time. Sixty million was over the half she had. This was a huge gamble. Zheng Youcai raised his head in disbelief. He was suddenly hit by a huge surprise. His lips trembled and he could not say a word. His eyes were red. ¡°I will invest, I will invest too!¡± Wang Qin followed without hesitation. ¡°I will invest thirty million!¡± Updates by . A ny million investment in one go, it was definitely going to be a big production! Wu Yu was so jealous that his face turned red! Ny million, that was 20 times the investment that he had pulled in! Wu Yu held it in for a while, but he still could not hold it in. ¡°Miss Shen, that¡¯s a lot of money. Don¡¯t you need to discuss it with your family? You might really lose all your money investing this person. You¡¯d better discuss it with your family before making a decision.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Mei was also heartbroken. She nodded and echoed, ¡°Hanxing, even if we have money, we shouldn¡¯t spend it carelessly. Why don¡¯t you discuss it with Ji Yan?¡± Ji Yan would definitely not allow her to use money to invest recklessly. ¡°This is my money. I don¡¯t need to discuss it with anyone.¡± Since Shen Hanxing had made up her mind, she did not waver. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. It¡¯s useless to say anything.¡± Even if she lost all her money in the end, she would still ept it. She could slowly earn back the money, but good projects were hard toe by. She did not want to miss it. The other noblewomen could not help but be speechless. For a moment, they were a little jealous. Even if it was them, they could not throw out so much money so easily. That was sixty million! Why did it sound like it was not worth anything to this girl who came from the slums? ¡°Mrs. Liu...¡± A noblewoman couldn¡¯t help but say sourly, ¡°Mrs. Ji has the Ji family backing her. Of course, she doesn¡¯t have to worry. Even if she were to lose all the money, Ji family would be able to afford it. However, Mrs. Liu, you just got divorced. Why do you have to go through so much trouble when you¡¯re a woman with a child? It¡¯s better for us women to behave ourselves.¡± ¡°Since you know I am divorced, why do you still call me Mrs. Liu? My surname is Wang.¡± Wang Qin was not happy, and she retorted. Chapter 137 - What a Waste of Talent

Chapter 137: What a Waste of Talent

These women kept calling her Mrs. Liu all the time. It was fine if they didn¡¯t know that she just got divorce, but they did know about it. Why did they still call her Mrs. Liu? How annoying. Moreover... ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a woman? So what if I have children? What¡¯s wrong with getting a divorce?¡± Wang Qin curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s just thirty million. I can still afford it. Moreover, I believe in Miss Shen. Even if it¡¯s a loss, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡± The nobledies¡¯ feelings were even moreplicated. What right did these two women have to lead such a carefree life? Shen Hanxing was backed by the Ji family. She had a capable husband like Ji Yan who knew how to make money. But Wang Qin was an old woman who had been abandoned by her husband. How could she be so confident and throw away all her money? What right did she have to lead such a morous life? Another nobledy mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s no need to reason with these two. Aren¡¯t the poor and the nouveau riche supposed to join the group to keep each other warm?¡± It seemed that only by emphasizing their own identities, could these noblewomen feel morefortable. That¡¯s right, a lowlife from the slums and a nouveau riche was not from the same world as these noblewomen from the upper-ss society. With this thought, the anger in the noblewomen¡¯s hearts gradually subsided. The gazes they used to look at Shen Hanxing and the other two also became more and more arrogant. Shen Hanxing felt a little amused. What era was it now? These so-called noblewomen still used the old rules to restrict themselves, like frogs at the bottom of a well, gloating because of their status. Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with these people, but there was someone who was unwilling to give up and kept his word. ¡°Of course she don¡¯t feel sorry for the money that she didn¡¯t earn. It¡¯s really not easy for Mr. Ji to marry such a wife.¡± ¡°Right?¡± Someone chimed in. ¡°I wonder if she¡¯s investing the script or the man who wrote the script...¡± These words had some hints in it. Everyone looked at Zheng Youcai¡¯s rather gloomy and handsome face. ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t intend to earn money at all. She¡¯s just going for the man...¡± ¡°Aiya, I can¡¯t listen to it anymore. Uneducated people have dirty hearts. These two people...¡± The crowd suddenly let out a wave of ambiguous and disdainfulughter. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°We still don¡¯t know my investment will make money or not, and everyone is already deciding the fate for me. The project hasn¡¯t even started yet, and everyone can already see the result. Then everyone shouldn¡¯te to this small tea party. It¡¯s a waste of your fortune-telling talent.¡± ¡°However, I have to say this shamelessly...¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept across the entire scene, the corners of her lips curled up mockingly. ¡°I dare say that the projects that everyone is investing will not only not make money, but they will certainly flop. Everyone¡¯s painstaking investment is going to go down the drain.¡± When they were criticizing others, they were all sharp-tongued. Now that they were being criticized, all the nobledies¡¯ expressions changed. How could they remain calm? These nobledies all had their taboos. Before the investment had even started, somebody already predicted that they would lose money. How could they not be angry? Updates by . This was a typical example of what they could do but others could not. The nobledies had forgotten how they had cursed Shen Hanxing¡¯s project to lose money. They only looked angrily at Shen Hanxing and cursed, ¡°You¡¯re a vicious woman!¡± ¡°Take care of your own business before you¡¯re criticizing the others. Ms. Ji Mei, I don¡¯t want to see this kind of rude person at tea parties in the future!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will make money. If you lose your money, don¡¯t hide and cry alone in the corner.¡± ¡°How dare you speak like that? Do you know how to speak?¡± Wang Qin saw these noblewomen questioning Shen Hanxing with bared fangs and ws. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer and say, ¡°You guys angry already? Weren¡¯t you guys have some much fun criticizing Miss Shen just now? You are allowed to criticize Miss Shen, but she¡¯s not allowed to retort, how does that make any sense? The rules of your upper-ss society are really weird.¡± ¡°Fortunately, we¡¯re not from the upper-ss society.¡± Shen Hanxing shrugged his shoulders. ¡°They have to wear a mask every day like a dummy and live a life of servility andcency. We can¡¯t enjoy such a life. It¡¯s better to be free and happy.¡± ¡°Hanxing, what are you talking about!¡± Ji Mei¡¯s face darkened. She couldn¡¯t help but berate, ¡°Everyone is trying to persuade you with good intentions. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t appreciate it, but why do you see such unpleasant words?¡± ¡°Are my words unpleasant?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°I think what Auntie and the other madams just said were much worse than mine. Besides, I¡¯m not like the other madams who don¡¯t know anything. After all, you know best whether these projects make money or not, right?¡± She stared at Ji Mei meaningfully. Chapter 138 - Do You Want to Make a Deal?

Chapter 138: Do You Want to Make a Deal?

Ji Mei¡¯s face twitched. She only felt that Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze was bone-chilling, as if Shen Hanxing could see through her entirely. ¡°You, what do you mean? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°What can I say?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled slightly. She lowered her eyes and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°Auntie is the leader of the project. Of course, you have some understanding of the various projects.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ji Mei braced herself and said, ¡°I have to do my homework to help everyone set up a bridge. Alright, since you insist on doing things your way, I won¡¯t advise you. Young people always need to fall to learn a lesson.¡± Ji Mei shook her head, like an elder who doted on the younger generation. She smiled and advised, ¡°Alright. Everyone stops crowding around here. Let¡¯s go and take a look at the other projects.¡± There were also many people like Wu Yu who came here with investment applications. Most of them were boasting and asking for money. But in reality, there were many small projects with no possibility of getting any returns. There were also a few people like Zheng Youcai who were conceited and unappreciated, trying to get someone to invest. However, not everyone was so lucky. When the crowd dispersed, Zheng Youcai smiled bitterly and raised his hand to take back his proposal. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Thank you, Miss Shen and Miss Wang, for helping me out just now. I won¡¯t take your words to heart. No matter what, I still have to thank you.¡± Just now, it was obviously a dispute between the nobledies. He was only the reason for this battle. Zheng Youcai knew it clearly in his heart. But no matter what, Shen Hanxing and Wang Qin still helped him. They prevented him from being humiliated even when his dreams were shattered. He could not even maintain his dignity. No matter how much money Zheng Youcaicked, he would not trouble them just because they were willing help him. He would not force them to give him the money. Perhaps he was really not suited for this path. Zheng Youcai closed the proposal. He knew very well that once he walked out of this path, he would probably not be in this industry anymore. ¡°Who said I was trying to help you out?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at him and enunciated each word clearly, ¡°I meant it. I really think highly of this project and want to invest. Are you going to reject my investment?¡± ¡°What?¡± Zheng Youcai suddenly raised his head. His eyes burst with a shocking light, and his voice was trembling. ¡°You, you really... you really want to invest in it?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Shen Hanxing nodded. ¡°Do you want to make a deal?¡± ¡°Yes, I do!¡± It was a huge surprise fell from the sky, and Zheng Youcai was almost overjoyed. His eyes were wet. ¡°Thank you, really thank you. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t have enough money. I can eat less and live a little less. Thank you, really thank you!¡± He could not help but shed tears. Just as he was about to give up, the ray of hope finally shone on him. Zheng Youcai was already prepared to wander the streets tonight andpletely give up on his dream. Fortunately, he came today. Fortunately, he did not give up. Updates by Zheng Youcai wiped his tears. This man who was already in his thirties grinned andughed until his tears and snot flowed. ¡°Why are you crying? You should be happy.¡± Wang Qin could not help but pass him a tissue. She pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be short of money. Miss Shen and I are not that stingy.¡± ¡°Yes, we need to make sure that you have the best resource.¡± Shen Hanxing nodded and took out a business card. ¡°This is my assistant¡¯s contact information. He will discuss the specific cooperation agreement with you.¡± Zheng Youcai was so excited that he could not speak. He held the business card in his hand with great care and kept nodding his head. Wang Qin also left her contact information and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Shen and I have high hopes for you. You have to do a good job. Don¡¯t let us down.¡± ¡°I will!¡± Zheng Youcai replied solemnly. He, who had rekindled the mes of his dream, seemed to have been reborn from the fire. He burst out with apletely different brilliance. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Shen Hanxing suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Do you have a suitable candidate in mind for the second female lead in this movie?¡± Zheng Youcai was stunned. Was Shen Hanxing wanted to pick the cast by herself? If it was him a few years ago, he would have definitely rejected Shen Hanxing¡¯s request. He would have arrogantly said he did not need the investors to tell him what to do. However, he had suffered too much in the past few years and had learned too many lessons. He clearly knew that if he was too quick with his words, he would only offend the people he shouldn¡¯t offend, and then suffer even more. Chapter 139 - Charity Dinner

Chapter 139: Charity Dinner

Zheng Youcai gave a wry smile and lowered his head. ¡°No... I haven¡¯t met any actresses I like yet. If you have anyone who wants to take part, feel free to tell me.¡± Worst case scenario, he could just adjust the scriptter, so the actress will not drag down the movie. ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Hanxing was a little surprised. Then, he thought of something, heughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m an outsider, I don¡¯t understand the rules of your industry, and I won¡¯t interfere much. I just have a little sister who wants to join the industry. When I was reading the script, I felt that the role of the second female lead was very suitable for her. So, I want to let here for an audition. If she¡¯s good, you can use her. If she¡¯s not good, you don¡¯t have to force it. After all, I¡¯ve invested so much money. I don¡¯t want to lose money.¡± Zheng Youcai felt relieved and quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, of course. Please ask her toe over anytime.¡± Other than Zheng Youcai, Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t find any other projects that she wanted to invest in. She simply sat with Wang Qin and enjoyed the leisure time of afternoon tea. Ji Mei shuttled around the venue like a socialite. After a long while, she finally stopped and sat beside Shen Hanxing. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look at the other projects?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s slender fingers pinched a small silver fork. She poked the pink and tender cake twice. ¡°What these people presented are indeed interesting, but they just don¡¯t appeal to me. I might as well put more investment into the previouspany.¡± Ji Mei was a little surprised, but soon she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you¡¯re not interested, then just stop. I bring you here just to let you meet more people and see if there are any other investment projects that you¡¯re interested in. If there aren¡¯t, that¡¯s okay too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to inform Mr. Cheng to prepare the documents and pick a time to sign the contract?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Ji Mei nodded with a smile and quickly replied, ¡°You can go back now if you¡¯re tired of staying here. I¡¯ll contact you again when the timees.¡± Ji Mei seemed to have an endless amount of energy. After drinking a mouthful of water, she returned to the crowd and shuttled back and forth. The noblewomen were all full of admiration for her. They surrounded her like stars surrounding the moon. Shen Hanxingzily leaned back on the chair, his slender fingers lightly tapping on it. ¡°Look, a bunch ofmbs waiting to be ughtered.¡± ¡°All of them are arrogant and should be taught a lesson.¡± Wang Qin pursed her lips. It was obvious that she looked down on these so-called noblewomen. ¡°They still think they¡¯re special and above the others. I can¡¯t deal with them.¡± Since they were bored, the two of them did not force themselves to stay and left immediately. When they returned to the Ji family¡¯s house, the sky had already darkened, but there was no food in the house. Ji Yan had changed into a silver suit, he looked over from his wheelchair. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to apany me to a charity banquet.¡± Updates by ¡°Now?¡± Shen Hanxing frowned slightly. ¡°Why is it so sudden?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to reveal a w if one is caught off guard.¡± Ji Yan raised the corner of his mouth mockingly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid someone is already impatient.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were a little cold. Fortunately, she was born with a natural beauty. She only needed to make a slight change in her appearance when she went out today. With just some makeup, she looked radiant. After changing into a beautiful dress, the two of them went out hand in hand. Ji Mei stood at the door. When she saw the two of theming over, she immediately put on a smile. She patted her forehead and pretended to be upset. ¡°Look at how busy I am. I forgot to tell you that you have a party today. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Cheng Liu reminded me.¡± Ji Mei patted Cheng Liu¡¯s hand with gratification. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°If she didn¡¯t notice that something was wrong in time and reissued the invitation, I¡¯m afraid I would have made a big joke today.¡± Cheng Liu held Ji Mei¡¯s hand and smiled obediently. ¡°Mom is too busy. It¡¯s only right that I can share some of the burden for you.¡± She seemed to have walked out of the shadow of the previous few humiliations. She was dressed elegantly and greeted Shen Hanxing and Ji Yang with a smile. This charity g was nominally organized by the Angel Foundation, and the founder of this foundation was Ji Mei. The foundation was specialized in providing educational assistance to children in the mountainous areas. Several times, Ji Mei had received praise from the media for sending clothes and books to the children in the mountainous areas. As a result, Ji Mei became a famous figure among the wealthy women, and her status rose rapidly. During this period of time, Cheng Liu was helping in the foundation, and her status had improved as a result. She had been reported by the media several times for being kind. However, Shen Hanxing doubted the authentication of the news reports. Chapter 140 - Leave It to Me

Chapter 140: Leave It to Me

The guests attending the charity dinner had all donated their personal items in advance. Regardless of the price, the money from the auction would be donated. ¡°I asked you to go out earlier, but you haven¡¯t left the house. I¡¯ve been too busy recently, so busy that I forgot to inform you about the donation.¡± Ji Mei asked with a smile. ¡°Hanxing, you won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled meaningfully. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind.¡± She paused for a moment and then added with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s for charity after all. I should help out too. I didn¡¯t make any preparations beforehand. Why don¡¯t I take out this pair of earrings and auction them?¡± There was a hint of regret and reluctance on her face, she said softly, ¡°I like this pair of earrings very much. It¡¯s the same set as the jewelry on my neck. Don¡¯t try to snatch it from meter. Let me bid it back.¡± People donated their own stuff and bid it back at a charity auction, it was a reallymon thing. The auction was just a formality. The biggest meaning was to donate money for charity. Shen Hanxing took off the earring and gently ced it on the tray. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to add another item in the auction. Auntie won¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Ji Mei¡¯s expression tensed up. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡± ¡°Since you have already given up your love, I naturally have to express my gratitude.¡± Ji Yan also untied the wristwatch on his hand and ced it on the tray. ¡°I¡¯ll give this too.¡± Cheng Liu took the tray and smiled. ¡°Okay, leave it to me.¡± Shen Hanxing pushed Ji Yan into the venue. The two of them were already outstanding looking, and they became the focus of attention the moment they entered the venue. Cheng Songyang, who was chatting cheerfully with others, had a slightly gloomy look in his eyes. He quickly stepped forward to greet them. His eyes were filled with concern as he said, ¡°I¡¯m d that you can attend this charity dinner. You locked yourself up in the room previously. I was very worried.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ji Yan raised his eyes and looked at him with a sullen look. After a long while, he said inly, ¡°I¡¯ve made you worried.¡± ¡°Your health has improved a lot. Shouldn¡¯t you go back to thepany to take a look?¡± Cheng Songyang smiled, and there was a probing look in his eyes. ¡°You are not in charge of the overall situation in thepany. Everyone is always a little uneasy.¡± ¡°You did very well.¡± Ji Yan lowered his eyes, and after a short sentence, he did not respond. His hair was not fixed, and the slightly long hair on his forehead hung down in front of his eyes. The hair covered his subtle expression, adding a little gloominess to it. Cheng Songyang narrowed his eyes, wanting to take a closer look, but he could not. He could not help but frown and had some doubts in his heart. He did not know what was going on, but he had a very bad premonition in his heart. He subconsciously opened his mouth and asked, ¡°There will be a shareholders¡¯ meeting. At that time, you muste.¡± He had been the acting president for a period of time. During this period, he had managed to win over many shareholders. This shareholders¡¯ meeting was the first step for him to take full control of Ji Corporation. If Ji Yan was not present in the meeting, he would not enjoy the joy of victory to the fullest. He wondered if Ji Yan would be furious when he saw all the shareholders abandon him. Updates by Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes could not hide the malice in them. Shen Hanxing could not help but frown. Her expression was cold. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about these thingster. Compared to thepany¡¯s matters, Ji Yan needs to rx his mood and body during this period of time. I believe Mr. Cheng can understand, right?¡± Of course, he could understand. Cheng Songyang revealed a gentlemanly smile. ¡°Of course, Ji Yan¡¯s health is more important. It¡¯s just that...¡± He deliberately showed a wavering expression and wanted to say something but hesitated. Ji Yan had always been a workaholic who focused on his career. There seemed to be something going on in thepany, and Ji Yan would definitely continue to ask. Did he need to rx physically and emotionally? Cheng Songyang sneered in his heart. How could he give him the chance to recover his health? Cheng Songyang wanted to take advantage of Ji Yan¡¯s illness. He wanted to crush Ji Yan so that he would never be able to get up again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yan raised his eyes slightly, revealing a pair of deep eyes. ¡°Is there a problem with thepany?¡± The lights in the banquet hall were bright, but his eyes devour all the light, leaving only a bottomless darkness in his eyes. Under Ji Yan¡¯s gaze, Cheng Songyang¡¯s body turned cold. It was as if all his scheming had been seen clearly, and he could not speak for a moment. How was that possible? How could he be frightened by Ji Yan? He was no longer the Ji Yan that everyone looked up to and who was able to dominate the business world. He was now just a cripple with crippled legs. Why would he be afraid of him! Chapter 141 - Childhood Sweethearts

Chapter 141: Childhood Sweethearts

Cheng Songyang calmed the emotions in his heart. Then, he pretended to be worried and frowned. ¡°Cousin, you haven¡¯t been to thepany at all during this period, so the shareholders have had someints about this. Even though I have exined on your behalf many times, everyone can¡¯t really ept it...¡± he sighed softly. ¡°The shareholders have raised the issue on the CEO position for the Ji Corporation...¡± Halfway through his words, Cheng Songyang seemed to have thought of something but he covered it up with a smile. He said, ¡°Sigh, why am I saying all these for? Cousin, don¡¯t take all these to heart. Don¡¯t worry, thepany will have no problems with me around.¡± When Shen Hanxing heard Cheng Songyang¡¯s words, her fingers could not help but clench into fists. If Ji Yan had been taking those drugs and had fallen into a depressed and extreme state, what would his reaction have been when he heard Cheng Songyang utter these words that have a hidden meaning behind them? Would he lose his cool on the spot? And would he be even more disappointed with his life after being agitated? Would he be even more self-loathing and choose to end his life? Shen Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with coldness. If she could, she really wanted to punch this man to death! Sensing her emotions, Ji Yan¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. He silently held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and shook his head at her. ¡°Cheng Songyang, what are you doing here?¡± At that moment, an unfamiliar female voice sounded. A well-proportioned woman in a shoulder-revealing ck evening gown came over, bringing with her a fragrant breeze. Bai Youyou walked to Cheng Songyang¡¯s side and her gaze fell on Ji Yan. She regarded him with aplicated expression. She asked, ¡°You...Are you Brother Yan?¡± Brother Yan? This ambiguous and pretentious address made Shen Hanxing raise her eyebrows, and her lips curled up meaningfully. Ji Yan¡¯s reaction was very cold. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Brother Yan, don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Bai Youyou was a little excited, and she stepped forward in her high heels. Her eyes were slightly red as she continued, ¡°I-I am Youyou. Have you forgotten? When you were young, you even promised to marry me when I grow up!¡± As she said that, she ignored propriety and squatted in front of Ji Yan¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°Wow,¡± Shen Hanxingughed lightly. Her gaze swept past Cheng Songyang, whose face instantly darkened. Then, Shen Hanxing said meaningfully, ¡°You guys were even childhood sweethearts.¡± For a moment, no one knew who was more humiliated. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s attitude was very cold. It seemed like he was facing a stone and not a beautiful woman. ¡°Stay away from me. I am allergic to perfume.¡± Ji Yan avoided Bai Youyou¡¯s outstretched hand, avoiding her as if she was a gue. Bai Youyou¡¯s expression was unsightly as she stood still. ¡°Miss Bai¡¯s family has been developing their business abroad for the past few years. She happened to follow her father back to the country this time.¡± Cheng Songyang adjusted his expression and thoughtfully went forward to help Bai Youyou up. He gently exined, ¡°The Bai family is nning to return to the country to develop their business. You haven¡¯t been paying attention to these things recently so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know about this, Cousin.¡± ¡°Brother Yan...¡± Bai Youyou bit her lip as though she had suffered a great blow. Tears were about to fall out of her eyes. It made Ji Yan look like a heartless heartbreaker. Bai Youyou¡¯s voice was a little tearful. She said in a low voice, ¡°When I was abroad, I have always missed you, Brother Yan. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t remember me. I will visit you often in the future!¡± Her eyes had been glued to Ji Yan. Her fixated gaze was indescribably touching and showed how deeply in love she was with him. Unfortunately, Ji Yan was not moved at all. He rejected her with a cold expression, ¡°There¡¯s no need. My wife is very busy and has no time to receive you.¡± Bai Youyou finally woke up from her dream. She raised her head and looked at Shen Hanxing. Her face turned pale and she bit her lips in embarrassment. Even so, she still stubbornly pursed her lips, she expressed her determination. She said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not going to look for Mrs. Ji. I¡¯m going to look for you, Brother Yan.¡± Was Bai Youyou treating Shen Hanxing like she did not exist? Shen Hanxing did not want to argue with Bai Youyou. Seeing that Bai Youyou was getting more and more unreasonable, Shen Hanxing could not help butugh icily. She said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Mr. Ji doesn¡¯t have time to receive you either.¡± Shen Hanxing interlocked her fingers with Ji Yan¡¯s. Then, she shook their interlocked hands at Bai Youyou. She continued, ¡°Mr. Ji¡¯s free time has been taken up by me. Outside of work, he has to spend all his time with me. He doesn¡¯t have time to entertain others.¡± ¡°You!¡± Bai Youyou widened her eyes. She was so angry that her chest rose and fell. ¡°How can you be so insensible! Brother Yan is a person who will go on to aplish great things. How can you selfishly upy his time and restrict his interpersonal rtionships? You are too much!¡± Their interlocked hands were like knives stabbing into her heart, causing her whole body to be in pain. This was the man that she wanted to marry since she was young, he was the Prince Charming of her dreams! Chapter 142 - Including My Heart

Chapter 142: Including My Heart

When Bai Youyou was abroad, every time she saw the news about Ji Yan, she was proud and happy. The man she had a crush on was so powerful that he was almost omnipotent. She thought that when she returned to the country this time, she would be his bride. Unfortunately... Bai Youyou could not help but steal a nce at Ji Yan¡¯s legs. Although Brother Yan was in a wheelchair, he was still handsome and dignified. Even if she did not mind that Ji Yan was disabled, the Bai family would not allow her to marry a handicapped man. Even so, she still wanted to interact with Ji Yan more. ¡°Miss Shen, even if you are Brother Yan¡¯s wife, you should not interfere with his social life.¡± Bai Youyou raised her chin. ¡°I know that with your background, you must feel very insecure in your marriage with Brother Yan. But don¡¯t think that other people have dirty intentions toward him. I am just purely concerned about Brother Yan. If you keep Brother Yan so close, you will only push him further away. A man¡¯s love can not be forced.¡± Shen Hanxing: ¡°... Are you sick? If you are sick, you should hurry up and get treatment. You shouldn¡¯t waste any time.¡± There must be something wrong with this woman¡¯s brain. ¡°My wife, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Ji Yan patted Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°No matter how my wife manages me, I will not be angry. I will even be very happy.¡± ¡°Brother Yan!¡± Bai Youyou covered her chest in disbelief and raised her voice to ask, ¡°How can you be like this? This woman¡¯s thoughts are so twisted and yet you still dote on her?!¡± ¡°What has it got to do with you if I dote on my wife?¡± Ji Yan frowned impatiently, his eyes were cold and emotionless. ¡°Miss Bai, aren¡¯t you meddling too much? When did outsiders have the right toment on a husband and wife¡¯s private matters?¡± Bai Youyou took two steps back, her eyes slowly turning red. What made her even more furious was that this man, who was cold and emotionless towards her, used apletely different kind of gentleness to nt a soft kiss on the back of Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. Ji Yan¡¯s deep eyes shed with soft light, and his voice was deep and affectionate. ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t need to use any means to force me. I am willing to give all my time to my wife, including my heart.¡± This handsome, cold, and distinguished man always kept others a thousand miles away. When he became gentle towards Shen Haxing, it was as if Shen Hanxing was the only person left in the world. It was really hard to withstand. Shen Hanxing rubbed her hot ears. While she was inwardly cursing Ji Yan for his glib tongue, she could not help but smile. ¡°Mr. Ji¡¯s heart is mine, to begin with.¡± She pushed Ji Yan¡¯s wheelchair and brought him away from the noisy ce, leaving everyone to stare at their backs. Bai Youyou was sad, and she could not help but feel a little jealous and unwilling. Shepletely did not notice that the marriage partner her family had chosen for her was also absent-minded. Cheng Songyang watched Shen Hanxing¡¯s back as she gradually disappeared into the distance. A different desire to conquer arose in his heart. What was the point of snatching away just the Ji Corporation? Making Ji Yan¡¯s loved ones abandon him and nevere back, and even the woman he loves the most would desert him... That would be morepelling and satisfying. The Ji Corporation, the Huo Corporation, and the Zhuang Corporation were the three magnates of S City. Their seats were arranged in the middle of the front row. Wei Yong and Zhuang Hengyu had already arrived. When they saw Ji Yan and Shen Hanxinging over, they stood up and shook hands. Then, they left the middle seat for Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing raised her eyebrows but did not decline. She smiled and sat down calmly. The three men looked at each other, and a hint of hostility shed in their eyes. Shen Hanxing¡¯s dress was a little short today. When she sat down, the hem of her dress moved up slightly, revealing a pair of fair, straight, and long legs. Ji Yan frowned and took off his suit jacket to cover her knees. ¡°The air conditioning is strong. My wife, you must make sure to keep yourself warm.¡± On the other side, Wei Yong sneered. ¡°We¡¯re about to enter the winter season, so the heating in the venue has beenpletely switched on. If you¡¯re jealous, you should just say so, CEO Ji. That excuse of yours was a little too clumsy.¡± ¡°Since you know the truth, why did you have to expose it in front of everyone, CEO Wei?¡± Zhuang Hengyu, who was on sitting on the side, chuckled. Zhuang Hengyu teased, ¡°However, you should listen to a word of advice, CEO Ji. Mrs. Ji is not like those delicate flowers outside. It would be better for you to discard some old-fashioned ideas, CEO Ji.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Wei Yong nodded and sighed, ¡°If I were to marry a wife like Mrs. Ji in the future, I will definitely give her enough freedom to wear whatever she wants. I will not say anything else.¡± ¡°Of course, my wife is not a delicate flower,¡± Ji Yan said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just that no matter how capable and independent my wife is, in my heart, she still needs to be taken care of and cared for. I believe that the two of you, who have yet to get married, will not be able to understand this kind of feeling of cherishing your lover.¡± Chapter 143 - Go to the Hospital for Treatment If You’re Sick

Chapter 143: Go to the Hospital for Treatment If You¡¯re Sick

Ji Yan¡¯s words carried the pride of a married man. His words gave Wei Yong and Zhuang Hengyu, who were still single, a heavy blow. Seeing that they still had the mood to continue their discussion and the party would still take some time to begin, Shen Hanxing simply stood up to avoid their fight. She said, ¡°You guys continue, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡± After washing her hands, she walked through the long corridor. A tall figure stood against the wall, blocking the path that Shen Hanxing was about to walk on. He was wearing a ck suit, and his hair was short and coarse, revealing a handsome and arrogant face. His pupils were light brown, and he looked very aggressive. ¡°Shen Hanxing?¡± His haughty gaze made people feel particrly ufortable. Shen Hanxing could not help but frown. She asked, ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Zhuang Li.¡± The man raised his chin slightly, looking as if everyone in the world should know who he was. And Shen Hanxing really did know who he was. Zhuang Li, Shen Sisi¡¯s suitor, and the only son of Elder Zhuang¡¯s second son. However, why was Zhuang Li waiting for her here? ¡°You married Ji Yan willingly,¡± Zhuang Li looked at her coldly. ¡°You got both the money and the house, so why are you still targeting Sisi? She is your biological sister. She is so nice and kind. How can you be so vicious and ruin her dreams? To be honest, I have seen many greedy and vicious women like you.¡± His expression was disdainful as he proudly said, ¡°Tell me, how much money do you want so that you will stop disturbing Sisi?¡± Shen Hanxing: ¡°? ? ?¡± What the h*ll was this man talking about? Shen Hanxing had wished that she would never have anything to do with Shen Sisi in this lifetime. So what was this talk about her targeting Shen Sisi, disturbing her, and ruining her dreams? Was there something wrong with this man¡¯s head? ¡°If you¡¯re sick, please go to the hospital for treatment.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude was very rude. She said icily, ¡°Don¡¯t go crazy in front of me. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be puzzled,¡± Zhuang Li said coldly, ¡°Just because your father likes Sisi more, you¡¯re jealous of her. So you deliberately destroyed her opportunity to learn from Maestro Lin Ran and even hit her... why do you me Sisi for your father¡¯s mistakes? She¡¯s so kind and innocent. How could you do that?¡± Shen Hanxing felt that she could notmunicate with this dolt. Zhuang Li¡¯s stupid words made her unable to even get angry. She looked exasperated as she said, ¡°I admit that I hit her, but when did I destroy her opportunity to learn from Maestro Lin Ran?¡± ¡°Sisi likes the violin so much. She has trained hard for so many years since she was young. Do you know how long she has been preparing to learn from Maestro Lin Ran?¡± Zhuang Li said matter-of-factly. He looked at Shen Hanxing in disgust as he said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could she have failed? You are a vicious and selfish woman. You don¡¯t understand Sisi¡¯s love for the violin at all!¡± ¡°Me? Destroy her opportunity to receive tutge from Maestro Lin Ran?¡± Shen Hanxingughed in anger. ¡°Does Maestro Lin Ran not have the ability to think on his own? Is he unable to tell the good from the bad? Or are you saying that all of us are deaf? It¡¯s Shen Sisi¡¯s violin ying ability that was inferior and thus did not appeal to Maestro Lin Ran. What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°Ha, you deny it!¡± Zhuang Li was not moved at all. He said coldly, ¡°Woman, you¡¯d better not challenge my patience. If you dare to bully her again, I will make you regreting to this world. Isn¡¯t money what a greedy and vicious woman like you want?¡± He said disdainfully, ¡°You have achieved your goal by marrying into the Ji family. From now on, get out of Sisi¡¯s world. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± The Zhuang family and the Ji family were simr in status. However, just from Zhuang Li¡¯s identity alone, he was merely a child of the Zhuang family. He did not have control over the Zhuang family. Ji Yan, on the other hand, was the legitimate CEO of the Ji Corporation and the head of the Ji family. Shen Hanxing was the rightful Mrs. Ji and also the head of the Ji family. Where did Zhuang Li get the confidence to talk to her like that? ¡°Second Young Master Zhuang, I think there¡¯s something you¡¯re not clear about.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Thew stiptes that parents have custody of their children. However, before I turned 18, Shen Sisi¡¯s father, Shen Yong, did not give me a single cent. So, it¡¯s only right for me to ask him for the child support money he owed for all these years. You have no right to criticize me.¡± ¡°Furthermore, I have no interest in the affairs between you and Shen Sisi. I have no interest in Shen Sisi either. As long as she doesn¡¯te to me and act like a despicable brat, I don¡¯t want to pay any attention to her either. And...¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up coldly, she raised her chin and revealed her beautiful jawline. ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m Ji Yan¡¯s wife, please treat me with a little more respect. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely go and ask Elder Zhuang if this is how the Zhuang family brings up their children.¡± Chapter 144 - I’ll Beat You Up Every Time I See You

Chapter 144: I¡¯ll Beat You Up Every Time I See You

¡°You!¡± Zhuang Li, who was used to being respected by others, had never been mocked like this. He widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± ¡°Who else would I be talking to? A dog?¡± Shen Hanxing frowned impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in wasting my time here with you. Move aside, or don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± She waved her fist at him. ¡°Woman, you are very bold.¡± Zhuang Li curled his lips coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can attract my attention just like that. I have seen many women like you.¡± What could such a small fist do? Scare people? Did she think that he was pitiful and gullible like Sisi? Zhuang Li thought disdainfully, ¡®I am afraid that when throws her fist to punch me, I would not feel the pain and she would be the one crying out in pain instead.¡¯ Shen Hanxing did not waste her breath saying anything else. She simply let him feel a woman¡¯s punch. A beautiful right hooknded on Zhuang Li¡¯s face. The violent force caused Zhuang Li¡¯s face to tilt. Shen Hanxing shook her hand. She was finally feeling better, she did not need to look at this face that deserved a punch anymore! Zhuang Li was stunned by Shen Hanxing¡¯s punch. The intense pain on his face made him realize what had happened. This woman actually dared to hit him! ¡°Can you get lost now?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze was icy. ¡°A good dog doesn¡¯t get in the way.¡± Zhuang Li stood rooted to the ground as he was dumbfounded. Shen Hanxing became more and more impatient. She pressed down the hem of her dress and suddenly kicked one of her legs. Her straight and slender long legs curved into a beautiful right angle at the knee and then thrust forward without hesitation! Zhuang Li was hit in the stomach by her knee. His tall figure instantly bent into a shape resembling a shrimp. He was in so much pain that he could not make a sound. Then, Shen Hanxing whacked him with her hand and easily made his tall body copse, clearing the passageway. Shen Hanxing walked past calmly in her high heels, then suddenly stopped and turned back. ¡°Oh right...¡± She lowered her eyes, and the warm light hit her face. Her expression became even icier. ¡°I know that in your eyes, I¡¯m a greedy and vicious woman, not evenparable to a finger of Shen Sisi, but so what? I just want to live my life well. Tell Shen Sisi to stay away from me in the future. And you... If you dare to disturb me again, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!¡± With that, she turned around and left without any hesitation. Her high heels made a crisp sound on the marble floor. Zhuang Liy on the cold floor and watched her leave with a dark gaze. When the auction was about to start, Zhuang Li reappeared in the hall and sat down beside Zhuang Hengyu with a dark expression. Zhuang Hengyu had a normal rtionship with his cousin, who always had a dark expression and was extremely arrogant. This time, Zhuang Hengyu only showed up with Zhuang Li because of Elder Zhuang¡¯s orders. Under the dim light, Zhuang Hengyu did not notice Zhuang Li leaving. He casually asked, ¡°Where did you go just now? Why did you onlye over now?¡± Zhuang Li did not answer. He was like an ice cube, fiercely emitting cold air. His eyes were dark as he stared at Shen Hanxing, who was not far away. Ji Yan seemed to have sensed something and turned his head over. Their gazes met. Zhuang Hengyu, who did not get an answer, turned his head to look at Zhuang Li. He happened to see the bruise on the corner of Zhuang Li¡¯s mouth. Shocked, Zhuang Hengyu asked, ¡°What happened to your face? Who did you fight with?¡± Which deity had finally made a move on his arrogant cousin? ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Zhuang Li rubbed the corner of his mouth in annoyance and frowned impatiently. ¡°I just fell.¡± He was very unhappy. It was not a glorious thing to be beaten up by a woman. Seeing that Zhuang Li did not want to say anything more, Zhuang Hengyu was toozy to ask. He gave a few perfunctory words and turned his head away. Shen Hanxing did not give the other side a single nce from the start to the end. She only raised her hand and patted the back of Ji Yan¡¯s hand. She said softly, ¡°The auction has begun.¡± The lights dimmed and focused on the stage. Ji Yan slowly looked away. He held Shen Hanxing¡¯s small hand and rubbed it twice in his palm. His long eyshes drooped silently. Following the end of the auction for the item on the stage, it was soon Shen Hanxing¡¯s diamond earrings¡¯ turn to appear on stage. The host stood on the stage and introduced with a smile, ¡°This pair of beautiful diamond earrings came from Mrs. Ji of the Ji Corporation. The starting price is... 10,000 dors!¡± The lights focused on Shen Hanxing. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, her figure was elegant, and her beautiful face, which was as colorful as a painting, shone under the lights. Everyone¡¯s eyes were captivated for a moment. Regardless of Mrs. Ji¡¯s background, her face was truly stunning... Chapter 145 - An Insulting Bid

Chapter 145: An Insulting Bid

Wei Yong nced at the diamond earrings on stage and then at Shen Hanxing. ¡°Does this pair of earrings belong to the same set of jewelry you¡¯re wearing right now, Ms. Shen?¡± ¡°I got the news a littlete, so I didn¡¯t have time to prepare anything,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s for charity. At most, I can buy it backter.¡± She didn¡¯t lower her voice, the people around her could hear that she was determined to get the earrings. Ji Mei and the others in the back row had different expressions. Their gazes fell on the pair of earrings. The venue was silent for a moment and no one bid for it. This was when a woman¡¯s voice with a hint of arrogance voiced out, ¡°11,000.¡± Instantly, the entire venue was in an uproar! Ji Mei¡¯s expression changed drastically. She pulled Cheng Liu who was beside her fiercely and reprimanded her in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± In an auction like this, it was not only for charity purposes, it was also a disy of one¡¯s worth. 11,000 dors. The first bid was not even worth the original price of the pair of earrings. This was not a bid, but a humiliation. ¡°I did that because I didn¡¯t see anyone bidding,¡± Cheng Liu¡¯s eyes shed with malice. However, she put on an innocent smile and said, ¡°I was afraid that cousin-inw would be embarrassed. Was it wrong for me to take the initiative to bid? It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have much money and can¡¯t bid too high a price. Cousin-inw wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t even turn her head. She only faintly replied, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind.¡± A smug look shed across Cheng Liu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Children¡¯s attitudes mostlye from how their parents educate them,¡± Shen Hanxing raised her eyes and looked at the stage. She slowly said, ¡°As the older one, of course, I won¡¯t be calctive with the younger generation. But Auntie, there¡¯s no free lunch in this world. If you want my trust, you should show some sincerity, right?¡± After saying that, she tilted her head. Her perfect side profile looked especially expressive under the dim light. ¡°I just really like these diamond earrings. I shan¡¯t say anything else.¡± Picking a fight with Cheng Liu would be too demeaning. It was only right for one to seekpensation from the kid¡¯s parents because of the trouble their kid was causing, wasn¡¯t it? Ji Mei¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she clenched her teeth. Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes were deep and dark. He coldly nced at his silly sister who was still feeling smug. His expression revealed a hint of viciousness. At this moment, another female voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Twelve thousand!¡± Bai Youyou did not hide her hostility at all, and she looked over provocatively. If the bidding was going to continue increasing incrementally like this, no matter how much the final price of the pair of earrings was, Shen Hanxing was destined to be ridiculed for sending in such a cheap item. ¡°One million!¡± Ji Yan¡¯s face darkened, and there was a hint of danger in his unfathomable eyes. He did not hesitate to raise his hand to bid, and his bidding price was a hundred times higher. Bai Youyou, who was still feeling proud earlier, suddenly turned pale. She was jealous and sad. She looked at Ji Yan¡¯s back with tears in her eyes. The beauty¡¯s love was as deep as the ocean, and her beautiful appearance as she cried was captivating. Unfortunately, Ji Yan was as cold as a stone. He didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. ¡°1.5 million,¡± Wei Yong raised his hand and made a bid. He raised a polite smile and said to Ji Yan, ¡°CEO Ji, I¡¯m sorry. Since this pair of earrings is Ms. Shen¡¯s favorite, then I would like to borrow this pair of earrings to win Ms. Shen¡¯s favor. So I¡¯ll be buying this for Ms. Shen.¡± Zhuang Li watched the scene coldly from the side. He suddenly said, ¡°Two million.¡± His action surprised Shen Hanxing, who had always been calm. She could not help but look at him. She remembered that she did not hit him too hard earlier... There should not be anything wrong with him, right? The intense difort that Zhuang Li had been ignoring finally eased after sensing Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze. He snorted coldly. Didn¡¯t this woman want this pair of earrings? He was going to make sure she didn¡¯t get them! ¡°What are you messing around for?¡± Zhuang Hengyu frowned. ¡°I just feel like it!¡± Zhuang Li frowned impatiently. ¡°I felt like bidding for it, so I did. Is there anything wrong with bidding in an auction?¡± Shen Hanxing retracted her gaze. She didn¡¯t know what Zhuang Li was thinking, so she simply stopped wondering about it. ¡°Three million.¡± Cheng Songyang raised the sign. Cheng Liu could not help but exim, ¡°Brother, are you crazy?! Three million to buy the jewelry that this woman wore?¡± Her brother was crazy. But more importantly, Cheng Songyang¡¯s action was tantamount to pping Cheng Liu¡¯s face in public! ¡°Shut up!¡± Cheng Songyang gritted his teeth. There was a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold. ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t want to hear your voice anymore.¡± Cheng Liu¡¯s body trembled a little. She pursed her lips and did not dare to speak again. Ji Mei felt a little sorry for her daughter. Ji Mei thenined, ¡°Songyang, let¡¯s forget about this bid. Don¡¯t raise the price any further.¡± Chapter 146 - Slapping Her Face In Public

Chapter 146: pping Her Face In Public

Cheng Dong was also present at the charity g. Since Shen Hanxing had said so earlier, the earrings must not be sold to anyone else. Ji Mei had just informed Cheng Dong to bid for the earrings at all costs to please Shen Hanxing. However, Ji Mei did not expect that the price of an ordinary pair of earrings would continue to rise like this. Every time the bidding paddle was raised, it felt as though Ji Mei¡¯s flesh was being cut off as well. Her heart ached terribly. ¡°Mom,¡± Cheng Songyang lowered his eyes and looked at Ji Mei with a deep and cold gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s bid separately.¡± Cheng Songyang felt his blood boiling and his heart beating faster than usual. This woman, Shen Hanxing, was different from other women. She was not water, she was a rose that grew among thorns, enthusiastically disying her beauty to everyone. And everyone who wanted to pick this rose was destined to shed blood all the way to where she was. They would kneel in front of her with wounds all over their bodies as they are pierced by her. When he thought about how he could conquer such a rose, Cheng Songyang felt his adrenaline surge. His wolf-like eyes were locked on the stage. He did not know if he was looking at the diamond earrings or the person sitting in the front row. Wei Yong¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Five million.¡± ¡°Six million!¡± Cheng Songyang raised his paddle. The two of them continued going back and forth and the price quickly rose to ten million. The people in the audience watched the two of them fight with numbness. It was as if the numbers they were uttering were not money at all. ¡°15 million.¡± At this moment, Ji Yan raised his paddle again. It was hard to tell what he was feeling. ¡°16 million,¡± Cheng Songyang raised his paddle and nodded at Ji Yan with a smile. ¡°Thank you for letting me win, Cousin.¡± Ji Yan looked at him indifferently without saying a word. ¡°Cheng Songyang!¡± At that moment, Bai Youyou finally could not hold it in anymore. She stood up, stepped over a few people, and bit her lips as she looked at him. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± The Bai family and Cheng Songyang had already clearly shown their intentions to form an alliance through marriage. However, Cheng Songyang had spent so much money on another woman in public. Had he ever considered Bai Youyou¡¯s feelings? Bai Youyou felt her cheeks ache, and the gazes of the crowd made her feel even more humiliated. ¡°Miss Bai,¡± Cheng Songyang nodded gracefully and smiled. ¡°As you can see, I really want to bid for this pair of earrings. Is there a problem?¡± He actually asked her if there was a problem? Of course, there was a problem! She hated Shen Hanxing so much. As her fianc¨¦, it was fine if Cheng Songyang did not help, but how could he personally help Shen Hanxing p her in the face? Even though they were supposedly fianc¨¦s, their engagement had in fact not been formalized yet. Thus, she did not have the rightful status to question him like this now. For a moment, the eyes of the people around her pierced her like sharp thorns. Bai Youyou was embarrassed and angry. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she stomped her feet angrily. She screamed, ¡°Shen Hanxing, you b*tch!¡± Shen Hanxing sneered, ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m not the one who embarrassed you. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to vent your anger on me?¡± However, if it was not for Shen Hanxing, how could Bai Youyou be embarrassed like this?! Bai Youyou was used to being unruly. When she was going to make a scene again, she saw Ji Yan. He was sitting in front of her, and he turned his head and cast a sinister look at her. That look was as cold as ice and snow, freezing Bai Youyou into silence. Cheng Songyang also frowned and said disapprovingly, ¡°Miss Bai, you are too rude.¡± Everyone was protecting Shen Hanxing! After realizing this, Bai Youyou was both jealous and looked unsightly, her jealousy had consumed her rationality. Finally, she could not bear the gazes of the people around her anymore. She covered her face and ran out crying. ¡°16 million going once, 16 million going twice, 16 million...¡± the host on the stage blushed and tried to continue controlling the scene. Just as he was about to announce who the final owner of the pair of earrings was, he saw someone raise a bidding paddle below the stage. ¡°20 million.¡± It was Zhuang Hengyu¡¯s first bid. When he saw that everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, he smiled and said, ¡°Seeing that everyone is fighting so noisily, I also want to join in the fun.¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he also raised his paddle. ¡°23 million.¡± Ji Mei gritted her teeth and anxiously looked up at Cheng Dong, who was nearby. The price could not get any higher. This price was already reaching the maximum amount she could bid for with all the cash she had on hand. If it went any higher, they could only give up. But if Shen Hanxing gave up investing in them because of this... Ji Mei¡¯s entire body trembled. Cheng Dong clearly understood this as well. There was a hint of madness in his eyes. He raised his board and shouted, ¡°26 million!¡± This was the highest price he could offer. Even if the money was invested into the fund in the end, it would only be a one-sided transaction for them. However, there were still many details that could not be revealed to outsiders. It was not as simple as they thought. Chapter 147 - Flames of Jealousy

Chapter 147: mes of Jealousy

Wei Yong wanted to continue bidding, but a fair hand suddenly stopped him. Shen Hanxing said calmly, ¡°This price has already far exceeded the original price of the pair of earrings. CEO Wei, don¡¯t waste any more money. You should look at other things instead.¡± Wei Yong¡¯s heart shook. He smiled as he put away the paddle and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll listen to you, Ms. Shen.¡± The others did not raise their bidding paddles as well. This intensepetition had finallye to an end. They allowed this pair of earrings that had agitated everyone here to be snatched away by an unknown boss of a smallpany. ¡°Phew,¡± Ji Mei held her chest and let out a long breath. Her face was filled with a sense of relief. In just a few short minutes, she actually felt as if she had survived a disaster. However, after this matter hade to an end, she painfully realized how much money she had to fork out. But it didn¡¯t matter. The money was still hers after theypleted a couple of procedures. ¡°Id*ot!¡± Cheng Songyang looked at his stupid mother and sister with an ambiguous glint in his eyes. Then, he got up and left. After Cheng Songyang left, Cheng Liu finally couldn¡¯t hold back the dissatisfaction in her heart. She said angrily, ¡°Mom, look at Brother. Does he still treat us as his family?¡± ¡°Xiao Liu, your brother has been under a lot of pressure recently.¡± Ji Mei¡¯s face did not look too good either. However, she still helped to find an excuse for Cheng Songyang. ¡°You should be more sensible. Don¡¯t disturb him too much.¡± Today, it was because of her daughter¡¯s words that there were so many twists and turns. She thought that she would be able to earn another 26 million dors. However, with the words Cheng Liu uttered today, all the money was gone. Ji Mei also lost her usual patience with her daughter. Ji Mei simply gave a few words of advice and left to socialize, leaving a dissatisfied Cheng Liu sitting where she was. The items that were to be auctioned next were all auctioned as per normal. There was nothing attractive about them. Ji Yan¡¯s current status naturally did not need to be disyed by the price of the item he had offered for auction. After his watch went through the procedures and was auctioned off, the ordinary auction was alsoing to an end. Cheng Dong walked over to Shen Hanxing with the wrapped earrings. When his gaze fell on Ji Yan, he timidly crouched. Then, he obediently handed over the earrings with an apologetic smile. He said, ¡°A gentleman does not snatch away what others love. I¡¯ll return this pair of earrings to the original owner now.¡± ¡°This is not appropriate, right?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°After all, you spent a lot of money to buy these, CEO Cheng.¡± ¡°I am an uncultured person. I am unable to appreciate this jewelry,¡± Cheng Dong smiled and said, ¡°So it is also a waste to put these things with me. Only when it is in your possession can it be considered to be worth more than what it is valued. Ms. Shen, please ept them as a small token of my appreciation.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and declined a couple of times before taking it with a smile. Because of his guilty conscience, Cheng Dong did not dare to stay in front of Ji Yan any longer. After exchanging a few simple pleasantries, he left in a hurry. After the banquet ended, everyone was talking about how Shen Hanxing had not paid anything. And yet, that pair of earrings had triggered a fight between the big shots, and in the end, the earrings had fallen back into Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands. It could be said that she had gained both fame and fortune in this auction. How could such a good thing happen in this world?! When Ji Mei heard these discussions, she gritted her teeth. She had spent a lot of effort organizing the banquet and the auction. But in the end, she had actually given Shen Hanxing the opportunity to shine here. Now that everyone had remembered Shen Hanxing, how many people still remembered her? The Shen family. Shen Sisi saw the news about the auction. When she saw Shen Hanxing, who upied an important page in the auction article, she threw the newspaper angrily. ¡°Mom, look at what these news are blindly reporting! Shen Hanxing is just a b*tch from the slums, a b*tch who didn¡¯t even graduate from high school. And they think she deserves so much attention!¡± All this attention should have been hers! Looking at the photo of Ji Yan putting earrings on Shen Hanxing who was squatting in front of him, Shen Sisi was so jealous that her eyes were red. This man, the one that should have been her husband... The rumors said that he had be depressed because of his handicapped legs and was a useless man who did not dare to face anyone after the incident. However, the rumors werepletely wrong. Instead, in that photo, he looked handsome and dignified like a god from the skies. But now, this man was no longer hers! If...if she had not run away from the marriage back then... if she had not asked Shen Hanxing to marry in her ce, and Shen Sisi was the one who married him instead... then this man who all the socialites wanted to marry... would he pamper her to the heavens? At this moment, jealousy hadpletely consumed Shen Sisi¡¯s rationality. ¡°She simply married a cripple,¡± Jiang Jingqiu curled her lips in disdain. ¡°Cheng Songyang is managing the Ji Corporation now. When the Ji Corporation ispletely in Cheng Songyang¡¯s hands, do you think Shen Hanxing will still be arrogant?¡± Chapter 148 - Quarreling

Chapter 148: Quarreling

After saying this, Jiang Jingqiu waved at Shen Sisi. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°Mommy just got the news that there¡¯s going to be a big change in the Ji Corporation soon. Shen Hanxing won¡¯t be able to be happy for long.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t want to see that b*tch Shen Hanxing¡¯s glorious appearance ever again.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± Jiang Jingqiu patted her back and proudly said, ¡°Sisi is my baby, you¡¯re our Shen family¡¯s little princess. What does that b*tch Shen Hanxing count as? She¡¯s just a piece of mud on the ground. Does she deserve to bepared to you? Don¡¯t worry. In the future, everyone will only know our little princess, Shen Sisi. No one will remember Shen Hanxing at all.¡± Shen Sisi only be happy after Jiang Jingqiu said all these. Just then, the phone rang. Shen Sisi saw the name shing on the screen of the phone and revealed a shy smile. ¡°Mom, I have to take this call.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Zhuang Li, right?¡± Jiang Jingqiu smiled ambiguously, ¡°My daughter is very charming. Go ahead.¡± Thinking of Zhuang Li¡¯s tall figure and handsome face, as well as his gentleness and domineering manner when facing her, Shen Sisi¡¯s small face turned red. Zhuang Li might not be as powerful as Ji Yan, and he might not even be as imposing, but Zhuang Li¡¯s future was full of potential. Sooner orter, he would surpass Ji Yan, that disabled person. Shen Sisi patted her cheeks and ran to the balcony to answer the call. Her voice was sweet as she answered, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Zhuang Li listened to Shen Sisi¡¯s sweet voice. The voice that he used to think was extremely pleasant seemed to have lost its appeal at this moment. He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t disturb your rest, did I?¡± ¡°No,¡± Shen Sisi chuckled and smiled sweetly as she replied, ¡°Why are you calling me sote?¡± ¡°I...¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes darkened. The voice beside his ear was gentle and sweet. This was the voice that had always moved his heart. However, a beautiful and aggressive face that had a clear and cold voice shed past his eyes unintentionally. Zhuang Li¡¯s adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. Then, he said, ¡°You said previously that you couldn¡¯t take Maestro Lin Ran as your master because your sister targeted you... What exactly happened? Why did Shen Hanxing hit you? What did you say to her?¡± Shen Sisi was stunned. She felt that Zhuang Li¡¯s tone was somewhat interrogative. ¡°You- why would you ask me this?¡± Shen Sisi was a little flustered, she subconsciously replied perfunctorily, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. When did I ever tell you that my sister was targeting me? I was just a little disappointed. I didn¡¯t expect you to misunderstand. You didn¡¯t say anything in front of my sister because of this, did you?¡± Damn it, did Shen Hanxing run to Zhuang Li and spout some nonsense?! Shen Hanxing, this b*tch, really deserved to die! At this moment, a news feed popped up on Shen Sisi¡¯s phone screen. She didn¡¯t care at first, but the title of the news feed caught her attention. ¡°The Zhuang brothers turned against each other and fought for love?¡± Shen Sisi had an ominous premonition. She clicked the news feed with her trembling fingers. What greeted her eyes was a picture of the bruised corner of Zhuang Li¡¯s mouth. The article vividly described how Zhuang Li and Zhuang Hengyu had repeatedly bid for Shen Hanxing¡¯s earrings at the auction. There were also several pictures of Zhuang Li looking at Shen Hanxing through the gap between Zhuang Hengyu and Ji Yan. Zhuang Li¡¯s gaze was extremely affectionate under the illumination of the lights, and his eyes seemed to hide a deep one-sided love. Shen Sisi felt like she had been struck by lightning. Why? Shen Hanxing had gotten married in her ce. It was clearly not a good marriage. However, not only did Shen Hanxing not fall into despair, but her life was also getting better by the day. Now, she was going to steal the person Shen Sisi liked? Why?! Shen Sisi was unsatisfied and angry. She only felt that her surroundings were constantly rumbling, so much so that she could not hear Zhuang Li¡¯s exnation clearly. ¡°Zhuang Li.¡± Shen Sisi was trembling all over. Her voice was trembling so much that it almost broke. She asked, ¡°You like Shen Hanxing, right? So now you¡¯re questioning me because that woman Shen Hanxing suspects me?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Zhuang Li was stunned. After a pause, his anger soared to the sky. ¡°Shen Sisi, don¡¯t you know how I feel about you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Shen Sisi was surrounded by anger. Her voice was sharp as she retorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, then why did you bid for her earrings? And you even called to question me because of her. Zhuang Li, you¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡± ¡°Shen Sisi, you¡¯re picking a fight for no reason!¡± Zhuang Li was furious. He had always been overbearing and unreasonable, so how could he stand being questioned like this? With an icy expression on his face, he said, ¡°Your behavior makes me very disgusted. If you insist on misunderstanding this issue, then so be it. That¡¯s it, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Chapter 149 - Starry Foundation

Chapter 149: Starry Foundation

He hung up the phone immediately after he finished speaking. Shen Sisi listened to the disconnecting tone on her phone in disbelief. She threw her phone on the ground and knelt on the ground, hugging her knees and crying. ¡°What happened, Sisi?¡± Jiang Jingqiu ran upstairs hurriedly when she heard a noise. ¡°Weren¡¯t you on the phone with Zhuang Li? Why are you crying all of a sudden? Did he make you angry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all that b*tch Shen Hanxing¡¯s fault. Why didn¡¯t she die?¡± Shen Sisi flipped the flower pot on the balcony with a ferocious look, she stood in the mess with hatred in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that b*tch Shen Hanxing. She dared to seduce Zhuang Li. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll make her kneel on the ground and beg me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s okay.¡± Jiang Jingqiu hugged Shen Sisi in her arms andforted her. ¡°That b*tch Shen Hanxing will definitely have a great downfall. When Ji Yan falls, won¡¯t she be at your mercy?¡± On the other side, Shen Hanxing did not know that Shen Sisi and Zhuang Li had an intense argument because of her. Of course, even if she knew, she would not have the time to care about it. Because she had something important to do right now, and with the news reporting everything rted to her, she could take advantage of it. Han Qi¡¯s voice carried a smile as he said, ¡°I was thinking about when we should publicize the foundation, but I didn¡¯t expect Miss Shen to give us such a good opportunity without saying anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence,¡± Shen Hanxing said with a smile. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. We¡¯ll announce the news about the foundation tonight.¡± The procedures for establishing the foundation to help women in trouble had beenpleted, everything was ready for the official announcement. Now was a good time to announce the news of the foundation and save a sum of money that would have been used for promotion. After hanging up the phone, Shen Hanxing wrote the foundation¡¯s slogan herself, ¡°The Starry Foundation has been officially established. The purpose of the foundation is to help women in trouble. If you can¡¯t afford to go to school; can¡¯t afford to eat; you¡¯re in a domestic violence situation; a trafficking victim, the Starry Foundation is willing to lend you a helping hand. Even if the night is long, you must believe that there will always be a star shining in the sky, apanying you step by step towards the dawn.¡± The Starry Foundation had caused discussions to pop up everywhere. The words that Shen Hanxing personally wrote had caused countless women who were in dire times to burst into tears. Shen Hanxing let them know that they had not been given up on. It showed them that they could still see the light of hope in their lives. It also showed them that there were people who had noticed their hardships... Shen Hanxing said that the Starry Foundation would light up a star in their lives, bringing them hope and a different life. At this moment, regardless of whether they had encountered bad things or had not encountered any difficulties, they were all moved to tears. Shen Hanxing did not care how much of a shock her words had caused. To her, she had only done what she wanted to do, and she would try her best to do it well. Thus, she did not feel any psychological burden. She washed up and went to sleep. But what she did not know was that after she fell asleep, people who were good at analyzing things began to analyze the Starry Foundation¡¯s developmental prospects and the specific difficulty of its implementation. ¡°I think that the Starry Foundation was established with good intentions, but Ms. Shen¡¯s strength alone is ultimately limited. Ordinary people are ultimately unable to save the world. No one can be the Savior of the world. Then, what is the purpose of establishing the Starry Foundation? Is it a constion or...¡± This person¡¯s analysis seemed to beprehensive, to the extent that he used a worried tone to analyze the pressure that Shen Hanxing was under and the Starry Foundation¡¯s operating model. With this person¡¯s analysis, the direction of the wind had changed. Everyone began to have no hope for the Starry Foundation. Of course, there were also people who said that if Starry Foundation could not be sustained by Shen Hanxing alone, then everyone would donate together. They even requested the Starry Foundation to open the donation channel as soon as possible. Ji Mei¡¯s eyes were red with jealousy when she saw this situation. She wished she could kick Shen Hanxing out and rece her. There were so many people in the country. If everyone donated a little, what a huge amount of money would she receive! Unfortunately, Shen Hanxing was already asleep and her phone was switched off. Han Qi could not make the decision to open a donation channel, so he could only put this matter aside for the time being. The next day, Shen Hanxing turned on her phone and realized that there were a lot of strange messages on her phone. ¡°Mrs. Ji, is the Starry Foundation short of money? I can invest in it. I believe in Mrs. Ji¡¯s vision. Although I don¡¯t have much money in my hands, I still want to contribute what I have.¡± Below the message was a bank transfer record, the transfer was three million dors. ¡°Mrs. Ji, I also want to donate to the Starry Foundation. Please don¡¯t refuse.¡± They transferred one million dors. Chapter 150 - On Standby for My Wife at Any Time

Chapter 150: On Standby for My Wife at Any Time

¡°People who don¡¯t invest in this do not have good judgment. Mrs. Ji, although I don¡¯t have much money, you can count this as my contribution to the foundation.¡± The transfer of 1.5 million dors. Shen Hanxing recognized that these people were the youngdies who had added her Wechat at the Zhuang family¡¯s banquet. Since the banquet ended, hermunication with them had decreased a lot. The socialites would asionally send a greeting, and Shen Hanxing would also politely reply to the message. But what was going on now? Why did their tone sound so righteous and indignant? The amount of money these people transferred... Some transferred a few million dors while some transferred a few hundred thousand dors. The collective sum of the money she had received was not small. Although these socialites were born rich, they were not grown-ups. No matter how much they were favored at home, the money they had on hand would not be much. This money was probably all the pocket money they had. Shen Hanxing felt their trust and kindness. She was touched but also a little confused. She did not know whether tough or cry until she saw the news reports. She finally understood what these socialites meant in their messages. She considered for a while before slowly replying to the news. After confirming that they wanted to invest in the foundation, Shen Hanxing sent the prepared investment contract over. The contract clearly stated that they would invest 30% of the investment profits into the Starry Foundation. People who only want to donate to the foundation would be tactfully rejected. This indicated that the foundation would not ept donations, and it would not open up a channel for donations. These socialites were also very transparent. They probablymunicated with each other thoroughly. Very soon, everyone gave all their money to Shen Hanxing in the name of ¡®investment¡¯. They wanted to give Shen Hanxing the money, and they were afraid that she would not ept it. Every one of them said that they wanted to invest, and it was fine even if they lost money. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart was warm and helpless. In the end, she could only agree on a time to sign the contract with them. After confirming that all the money would be given to the Starry Foundation in the name of investment, the busy morning slowly came to an end. Immediately after, Shen Hanxing contacted the news agencies. She then released the second message: ¡°Thank you for everyone¡¯s attention to the Starry Foundation. Currently, the Starry Foundation does not have any ns to raise funds from the general public. Moreover, the Starry Foundation has a very thorough investment and donation process, which is enough to maintain the foundation¡¯s normal operations. Thank you for regarding the Starry Foundation so highly. We also wee you to supervise the flow of every single sum of funds from the Starry Foundation.¡± Shen Hanxing attached the website address of the Starry Foundation below. Curious individuals typed the website address on theirputers and were greeted by a website page that had a generous but well-made introduction. The background of the website was ck, but it did not appear depressing. The background was dotted with thousands of stars, making itfortable for the readers and it was a very moving sight. The website was probably just established. The content only contained Starry Foundation¡¯s introduction and various regtions. The huge page looked a little empty. However, there were already established projects in the side column. One of them was the asset disclosure. Not only could one see the current amount of money the foundation has, but one could also clearly see where each sum of money went and where it was spent. This practice was no different from publishing the entire foundation¡¯s bills. Thispletely transparent treatment shocked countless people because they never thought that Shen Hanxing would dare to do this. This waspletely opening up the foundation for the public to see! One had to know that no matter what foundation it was, there would always be some details that should not be released to outsiders. It was very difficult for someone to be as open and unafraid of public supervision as Shen Hanxing. In an instant, the Starry Foundation became famous. At the same time, Ji Yan also issued a statement in the name of the CEO of the Ji Corporation. ¡°My wife is a very independent and thoughtful person. The Starry Foundation was solely created by her, it was all her hard work. I am proud of my wife for being able to do such a thing. If my wife needs my help in any way, I will definitely do my best to lend a helping hand. Perhaps I may not be able to help much in other areas, but I do have money for her to take and use for the foundation. I am willing to back her up.¡± Once this statement was made, everyone started to inhale the couple¡¯s lovey-dovey interactions angrily. This was the highest level of showing affection! Didn¡¯t people say that Shen Hanxing¡¯s Starry Foundation would not be able to sustain itself because of theck of funds? However, behind her stood the Ji Corporation! With the financial support of the Ji Corporation, how could the Starry Foundation not be able to maintain its normal operations?! No wonder Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t need to open a public donation channel. The sum of money from the general public might not be as much as Ji Yan¡¯s! After Shen Hanxing saw Ji Yan¡¯s statement, she went downstairs to look for him with a smile. She said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ji, for your great support.¡± Ji Yan put down the document and reached his hand out to Shen Hanxing. ¡°I¡¯ll be on standby for my wife at any time.¡± Ji Qian, who had juste downstairs: ¡°... I have to witness this lovey-dovey scene early in the morning? I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no longer any room for singles in this house.¡± Chapter 151 - Brother, Your Legs Have Recovered?

Chapter 151: Brother, Your Legs Have Recovered?

At this moment, Shen Hanxing¡¯s phone vibrated continuously. First, she received a notification about several amounts of money transferring into her bank ount, following with the text from Ji Yang. ¡°Sister-inw, this is the money my father saved for me when he was alive. Feel free to use it. If it¡¯s not enough, I still have more.¡± At the same time, Ji Zhou¡¯s international call came in. ¡°Sister-inw, have you received the money?¡± Shen Hanxing frowned. ¡°It should bete night now in your ce? Rest well. You still have to train during the day. Don¡¯t stay up toote.¡± Ji Zhou chuckled embarrassedly. ¡°I only called because I thought you would have time to answer the call now. I will go to bed after this call. Sister-inw, the money I transferred to you was given to me by my old man before he died. I still have shares of the Ji Corporation in my hands. Just let me know if you need more.¡± Ji Yang and Ji Zhou seemed to have transferred all the funds they had to her. That long string of number was not a whole number. Shen Hanxing had a gentle smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m not short of money. I¡¯ll let you know if I am short of money.¡± Ji Zhou also smiled. ¡°Sister-inw, you keep it for me first. Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Good night, sister-inw.¡± With that, he hung up the call decisively, afraid that Shen Hanxing would return the money if he said another word. Shen Hanxing looked at the phone being hung up and shook her head with a helpless chuckle. At that moment, Ji Qian and Ji Ning walked downstairs together. Ji qian took a step forward first. ¡°Sister-inw, we¡¯ve looked at your fund. In the past, I didn¡¯t know how to control my spending, so I didn¡¯t have much money left in my card. Please take this. When my pocket money and shares for the next month are distributed, I¡¯ll give them to you too.¡± ¡°And mine,¡± Ji Ning showed the bank card she was holding tightly in her hand and whispered, ¡°I also have shares in thepany. Furthermore, I¡¯m now eighteen years old. So, I can transfer all my shares to you.¡± Shen Hanxing was speechless. Were her brother-inws and sister inws nning to go bankrupt to support her charity? Shen Hanxing was both stunned and touched. ¡°Silly girl, I have enough money.¡± Shen Hanxing wa amused. She didn¡¯t know what gave her them the image that she was poor. ¡°And mine too,¡± Ji Mo rushed downstairs. He came in a hurry and was panting. After he ced the bank card on the table, he said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ll be an adult next year. I can also transfer my shares to you then.¡± Seeing their serious and sincere looks, as well as therge amount of money transferred by Ji Zhou and Ji Yang on the phone, Shen Hanxing was momentarily speechless. She married into the Ji family and met these cute younger siblings. Perhaps it was life¡¯spensation for the hardships of the first half of her life. The warmth and kindness that she could not obtain from her biological father was given to her by the kids in the Ji family. On this slightly cold morning, Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart felt warm. This warmth turned into an even stronger strength, making her fighting spirit soar. Ji Yan, who had beenpletely ignored, lifted his head and looked at these troublesome younger brothers and sisters. ¡°Why are all of you gathering here for? Don¡¯t you have anything to do?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just here to support our sister-inw. We¡¯ll be leaving now...¡± Ji Ning said softly. They were still a little afraid of Ji Yan. The moment he opened his mouth to speak, they all lined up obediently and was about to leave. ¡°Wait,¡± Ji Yan frowned and stopped them. ¡°Brother...¡± Ji Qian shrunk her neck and asked softly, ¡°is there anything else you want to say?¡± ¡°Take your things with you,¡± Ji Yan lifted his chin and pointed at the bank card on the table. He said faintly, ¡°with me around, your sister-inw doesn¡¯t need your money.¡± ¡°Brother, we are giving her these because we wanted to,¡± Ji Mo lifted his head and said softly, ¡°we all want to help sister-inw.¡± ¡°Take it back,¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯ll ask for your help if I need money, okay?¡± Sheh ad ways to make her fund flow and was notck of money. Seeing that Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t seem to be faking it, Ji Qian, Ji Ning, and Ji Mo looked at each other. Then, they each went forward to take their bank cards. Just as the three of them were about to leave, Ji Ning suddenly realized something, she stared nkly at Ji Yan standing up from his wheelchair. Then, he took the back card and handed to his sister. Ji Ning finally realized what was going on. ¡°Brother, your leg... your legs have recovered?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice became much gentler towards his sister, who had the most obedient character and the most pitiful life. ¡°My legs have recovered.¡± Chapter 152 - Kiss Temptation

Chapter 152: Kiss Temptation

¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ji Ning cheered, clenched her tiny fists, and said softly, ¡°Congrattions, brother.¡± Although Ji Qian and Ji Mo were surprised, they were also very happy for Ji Yan. Their faces filled with joy as they congratted Ji Yan on his recovery. Ji Yan¡¯s face was not as cold as before. He nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s keep this matter a secret for the time being.¡± Ji Qian and the others were sensible. They nodded obediently, but they could hardly contain the happiness on their faces and joyfully hopped upstairs. Shen Hanxing watched them leave with a smile. Then, she raised her head to look at the tall man beside her with a happy look on her face. After a pause, Ji Yan stepped forward. He was tall and had long legs. Usually, Ji Yan would not be able to feel it when sitting in a wheelchair. When he stood up, he looked more oppressing than usual. His almost perfect handsome face became even more distant and cold. It was not easy to approach him. Seeing Ji Yan like this, Shen Hanxing thought this marriage was profitable. If Shen Sisi were to see Ji Yan like this, she wondered if Shen Sisi would regret asking Shen Hanxing to rece her in the marriage. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ji Yan spoke in his deep voice. His warm fingertips gently lifted Shen Hanxing¡¯s chin. When his gaze fell on her face, it was as if she was his entire world. A sense of affection rose in him. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart pondered. Her fingers curled as she said, ¡°Well, you are so perfect now that I keep thinking that I have benefited a lot from this marriage.¡± ¡°No, I should be the one, who benefits a lot from you,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, and his gaze on her deepened. His fingertips gently caressed Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips. He still remembered that day when he had locked himself in his room, feeling sorry for himself, falling into the abyss of depression and mania. It was Shen Hanxing who pushed open the door. Decisively, she lit up the light in his room and forcefully dragged him out of the darkness. If it weren¡¯t for Shen Hanxing, perhaps Ji Yan wouldn¡¯t exist in this world anymore. ¡°Hanxing...¡± Ji Yan carefully thought about this name and suddenly smiled faintly. ¡°You have a nice name. A bit of starlight in the cold night gives people endless hope. This name suits you perfectly.¡± Shen Hanxing had a pair of beautiful eyes that Ji Yan could not take his eyes off. Shen Hanxing smiled. ¡°You have a honey tongue since your legs got better.¡± Her slender and fair fingers gently tugged at Ji Yan¡¯s cor. ¡°It seems that the candies you ate sweeten you up.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s muscr body leaned forward as Shen Hanxing moved. The distance between the two instantly shortened. The tip of his nose seemed to be able to feel her shallow breathing. Shen Hanxing¡¯s faint fragrance assailed Ji Yan¡¯s nose, and his gaze on her deepened. Ji Yan stood by the chair, and his suit outlined his perfect figure. He had broad shoulders and a narrow waist. His long legs were straight. It was as if he was a work God had meticulously carved out. Every part of his body revealed the beauty of a man. Shen Hanxing sat on the chair. Her skin was fair, and her ck hair was shiny. Her silk nightgown hooked around her wless shoulders, outlining her graceful figure. She was gentle and charming. One was firm, and the other was gentle. Surprisingly, Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing were a perfect match. The scene was so beautiful that it could make anyone who saw it blush and fall in love with them. ¡°Is it sweet?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was hoarse. His deep voice was by Shen Hanxing¡¯s ear, seducing her. ¡°Hanxing, why don¡¯t you taste it yourself and see if it is as sweet as you think it is?¡± As soon as he suggested, Ji Yan pressed down his lips and kissed Shen Hanxing¡¯s tender and warm palm. Shen Hanxing chuckled. ¡°What if I say I don¡¯t want to try it...?¡± ¡°But I want you to try it,¡± Ji Yan pulled Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm and wrapped his arm around her waist. Without a doubt, he shortened the distance between them and kissed the red lips in front of him. Shen Hanxing chuckled and pulled Ji Yan¡¯s tie. Her fair palm pressed down on his shoulder, forcing him to lean against the long table behind him. She slowly stood up and tugged her dark curled hair behind her ears. She leaned close to Ji Yan like a bewitching elf. She was also like a goddess who could control one¡¯s desires. ¡°Alright, then let me have a taste of your sweet lips.¡± Their lips touched, and it sparked their desires. When Ji Qian and the others went downstairs to have their meal, they saw Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing¡¯s slightly red and swollen lips. They looked at the married couple with interest. Ji Yan did not care about their gazes and continued to pour water and serve Shen Hanxing the dishes. The maids standing by the table did not know what to do. However, this harmonious atmosphere did notst long. Someone spoilt it. Bai Youyou walked down the stairs with a gift box that she had prepared meticulously. This time, she did not wear perfume. She covered her face with exquisite makeup and carefully selected the dress she wore. It perfectly fitted her figure Chapter 153 - Doesn’t Deserve to Sit Here

Chapter 153: Doesn¡¯t Deserve to Sit Here

Looking at the length of the skirt that barely covered Bai Youyou¡¯s thighs, Shen Hanxing could not help but look at the weather outside. It was such a cold day, yet Bai Youyou wore a short skirt. That woman was something. ¡°Focus on your meal,¡± Ji Yan picked up a meat bun that Shen Hanxing liked and ced it on her te. He softly reprimanded, ¡°don¡¯t look around.¡± It was as if she had be a child he had to watch over overnight. However, this unexpected turn of events was not bad. Shen Hanxing smiled at Ji Yan and obediently withdrew her gaze to enjoy her food. When Bai Youyou saw this warm and sweet scene, her eyes turned red in anger. She was jealous, and her big eyes welled up with tears. With tears in her eyes, she called Ji Yan coquettishly, ¡°Brother Ji Yan...¡± Her voice was so charming and moving that Ji Qian, reading on the sofa after her breakfast, had goosebumps. She rubbed the goosebumps all over her arms and said, ¡°Bai Youyou, are you sick?¡± Her voice was so disgusting! Ji Ning nodded her head in agreement and even obediently went over to Ji Qian¡¯s side to help her rub the goosebumps all over her body. ¡°You!¡± Bai Youyou was furious, but she did not dare to re up in front of Ji Yan. She could only grit her teeth and say, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I am talking to Brother Ji Yan. If you don¡¯t like it, you can leave!¡± ¡°Why is it none of my business if you call me brother?¡± Ji Qian rolled her eyes. With Shen Hanxing¡¯s support, she mustered the courage to pull on the tiger skin that Ji Yan had ced on the chair. ¡°And how do you know that I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t like it? I think my brother doesn¡¯t seem to like listening to you speak either.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Anger was about to overtake Bai Youyou, ¡°Ji Qian, even if you¡¯re jealous of me, you don¡¯t have to keep retorting me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous of you?¡± Ji Qian pointed at the tip of her nose in disbelief. ¡°Why should I be jealous of you? Should I be jealous because you have big breasts and no brains? Or that you¡¯re shallow-minded and ignorant? Or because you are shameless enough toe to my house and pester my brother?¡± ¡°Ji Qian, how could you be so rude?¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s tears were about to roll down her cheeks as she stomped her feet coquettishly. ¡°Brother Ji Yan, look at Ji Qian. How could she bully me like this...?¡± ¡°Qianqian is right,¡± Ji Yan slowly scooped up the prawns and ced them on Shen Hanxing¡¯s te. Then, he picked up a tissue to wipe his hands and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t like to listen to your voice either.¡± Bai Youyou was stunned before she realized who Ji Yan was talking to currently. Her tears instantly flowed down her cheeks. ¡°Brother Ji Yan, how could you say such things to me?¡± She sobbed. ¡°What did I do wrong? I just... I like you so much. How could you be so cruel to me?¡± ¡°Liking a married man. Is this how the Bai family taught you?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s face turned gloomy as he looked at her coldly. ¡°Miss Bai, please leave if you have no business here. Don¡¯t affect my wife¡¯s appetite.¡± Shen Hanxing smacked her tongue. Her man was so cold to other women, but she liked him doing that. Bai Youyou felt embarrassed. Her anger sparked when she saw Shen Hanxing. ¡°Shen Hanxing, you¡¯re very proud of yourself, aren¡¯t you? You just took advantage of the situation. If it weren¡¯t because Brother Ji Yan getting into a car ident, you wouldn¡¯t even be worthy of him! Why are you so proud of yourself? You shameless vixen, always flirting with men. When Brother Ji Yan sees your true side, he will definitely...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ji Yan threw the spoon into the te, making a crisp and ear-splitting sound. He looked at Bai Youyou coldly. ¡°Who gave you the courage to insult Mrs. Ji? Get out!¡± His disgusted gaze seemed to reveal that his patience had reached its limit. Bai Youyou¡¯s face turned pale, and her entire body stiffened. ¡°Brother Ji Yan, I¡¯m not...¡± Shen Hanxing held Ji Yan¡¯s hand and looked up at Bai Youyou. She felt a little pity for Bai Youyou. ¡°Miss Bai, you sound dissatisfied. Do you think I¡¯m not worthy enough to be Ji Yan¡¯s wife?¡± Bai Youyou bit her lip and looked at her with hatred. Her expression had stated her thoughts. Shen Hanxing only felt amused. ¡°Miss Bai, there are a few things that I want you to figure out. First, I¡¯m Ji Yan¡¯swful wife, which the countryw recognizes after receiving a marriage certificate. Do you understand? You may think that you are brave enough to pursue love, but in the eyes of others, you are just shameless enough to try destroying someone else¡¯s marriage. You are like a shameless mistress, do you understand?¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s face was pale. She subconsciously looked at Ji Yan, but Ji Yan looked at Shen Hanxing with a gentle gaze. He did not look at her at all. Chapter 154 - Only Accept My Wife’s Seduction

Chapter 154: Only ept My Wife¡¯s Seduction

¡°Second,¡± Shen Hanxing raised two fair fingers, ¡°even if I had taken advantage of the situation, it¡¯s my ability for being able to do so. If your feelings for Ji Yan are deep, why haven¡¯t youe to the Ji family to look for Ji Yan after returning? Perhaps Miss Bai, if youe to look for the Ji Yan first, I won¡¯t be able to marry him.¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t...¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s body trembled. She took two steps back guiltily and tried to defend herself. ¡°I wanted toe. My family doesn¡¯t allow me to do so...¡± They were all excuses. Shen Hanxing sneered. After Ji Yan¡¯s car ident, he had locked himself in his room all day long. Rumors said that he was gloomy and irritable after he broke his leg. His emotions were unpredictable. He was already broken down mentally and was crippled. If Bai Youyou liked Ji Yan, she would have tried various means to meet Ji Yan. However, where was Bai Youyou back then? She was busy attending all kinds of gatherings and looking for a suitable marriage partner. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Miss Bai, you are an adult and have the right to make your choices. If you cared about the Ji Yan, you would have visited long ago, wouldn¡¯t you? What do you mean by liking Ji Yan?¡±¡±? Who knows if you like his handsome face or the background and strength behind him? But no matter which one it is, your love for Ji Yan is not pure.¡± Shen Hanxing might be smiling, but she gazed at Bai Youyou with contempt. After saying this, she pinched Ji Yan¡¯s chin. Her actions were casual and frivolous. ¡°It seems that our Mr. Ji¡¯s face is too handsome. His appearance will always seduce some women with evil intentions.¡± Ji Yan smiled. ¡°I only ept my wife¡¯s seduction. I won¡¯t look at others.¡± Shen Hanxing red at him. Her man was bing more and more honey-tongued. The two of them exchanged nces. The ambiguous atmosphere surrounded them. Bai Youyou¡¯s tears flowed. She shook her head desperately. ¡°I¡¯m not. It¡¯s not like that. How could you use me? Brother Ji Yan, don¡¯t believe her...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the truth,¡± Ji Yan frowned impatiently and looked at her coldly. Although the man was in a wheelchair, his gaze was like a high and mighty king. ¡°Every word you say will only make me feel annoyed.¡± Feeling annoyed? Bai Youyou took two steps back in disbelief. ¡°No, you are lying to me! It¡¯s impossible!¡± She cried at the top of her lungs. ¡°Brother Ji Yan, you promised to marry me in the past. You lied to me. How could you possibly hate me!¡± ¡°Hey, why would you ever take a child¡¯s promise seriously?¡± Ji Qian could not take it anymore. She red at Bai Youyou. ¡°When you were young, you went abroad with your family. You hugged my brother and cried your heart out. You even threatened my brother not to leave if he didn¡¯t agree to marry you. My brother was annoyed by you and could only nod his head and agree. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Back then, Bai Youyou rolled on the ground shamelessly. Ji Yan only agreed to marry her because she gave him a headache. Did Bai Youyou take it seriously? ¡°No, Brother Ji Yan promised me,¡± Unfortunately, Bai Youyou did not listen to Ji Qian¡¯s words. She sobbed and repeated, ¡°He promised me...¡± ¡°Alright, enough! Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Ji Qian mmed the teacup on the table. ¡°So, what if he promised you? Are you going to marry my brother if he divorces and marries you? Don¡¯t tell me that you can marry him. You and Cheng Songyang are a couple. Anyone knows what¡¯s going on between the two of you.¡± Ji Qian rolled her eyes with disdain. Did Bai Youyou think they wouldn¡¯t know what was happened outside if they didn¡¯t go out recently? The news of Bai Youyou and Cheng Songyang was spreading through the upper-ss circles. Bai Youyou was about to marry someone else, yet she still came over to curry favor with Ji Yan with an injured look. Did she think they were idiots? Bai Youyou was speechless for a moment. All she could do was mutter and defend herself, ¡°I, I¡¯m not. It¡¯s not like this...¡± But she couldn¡¯t exin herself. Ji Yan looked at her coldly. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Miss Bai. I hope you won¡¯t pester me anymore. You¡¯ve already caused trouble for my wife and me.¡± Who would be moved by candlelight after feeling the warmth of the sun? Even if Bai Youyou could leave everything and marry Ji Yan, Ji Yan would not give her a chance. ¡°Brother Ji Yan,¡± Bai Youyou wiped her tears. She did not care about ruining her meticulously applied makeup. She held the gift box in her hand and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m here to give you this.¡± Chapter 155 - One Last Effort

Chapter 155: One Last Effort

It was undeniable that Bai Youyou was a beautiful woman. It was already pitiful enough for a beautiful woman to shed tears. Now, she was hurt and sad, yet she still smiled. It was heartbreaking to watch. Unfortunately, the person opposite her was Ji Yan, who was as cold. ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Ji Yan said expressionlessly, and his voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Miss Bai, you don¡¯t have to waste your time.¡± ¡°This is your item, Brother Ji Yan. I¡¯m here to return it to its rightful owner,¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s face filled with disappointment. She opened the box and revealed the item inside. It was a very familiar-looking wristwatch, low-key and luxurious... Shen Hanxing swept a nce and realized that it was the watch that Ji Yan had donated at the charity g a while ago. Bai Youyou carefully looked at Ji Yan. Her eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°I missed the auction on the night of the banquet. Later, I looked for the buyer and spent arge sum of money to get it back. Brother Ji Yan, you will ept it, right?¡± Ji Yan frowned. His gaze was cold. ¡°Put down the watch. I¡¯ll transfer the money you spend on this watch back to you.¡± The watch was his item. It was alright if someone from the auction had bought it. However, now that Bai Youyou had spent money to buy it, it might cause unnecessary misunderstanding and rumors if others knew about it. He did not mind it, but he was afraid it would affect Shen Hanxing. ¡°I don¡¯t want the money,¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She ced the watch on the table and said softly, ¡°I bought this to give you as a gift, Brother Ji Yan.¡± ¡°Do I need you to give me the things I donated?¡± Ji Qian felt extremely disgusted and could not help but ask, ¡°are you trying to annoy me?¡± ¡°I... I didn¡¯t mean anything by giving this to you,¡± Bai Youyou bit her lip. She said softly, ¡°Brother Ji Yan, you know about it too, right? I, I¡¯m about to get engaged to Cheng Songyang...¡± Her face filled with reluctance and pain. ¡°My father and Cheng Songyang both want to take over the project in the east area side of the city. They had put the marriage alliance on the agenda. The watch is myst gift to you. I hope you can understand that I¡¯ve always liked you!¡± Bai Youyou covered her face and cried as she ran out. ¡°Is she sick?¡± Ji Qian was stunned. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fist and wave it twice. ¡°She is shameless! Even I feel embarrassed to hear that.¡± ¡°Throw this watch away. Throw it as far away as possible,¡± Ji Yan frowned and nced at the box with disgust. The housekeeper responded immediately and happily threw the box into the trash can outside. Ji Ning subconsciously lifted her head to look at Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression, only to see that Shen Hanxing looked troubled. Her beautiful brows knitted together as if she was thinking about something. ¡°Sister-inw,¡± Ji Ning was shocked and quickly exined, ¡°there¡¯s nothing between my brother and Miss Bai. Sister-inw, please don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t take Bai Youyou¡¯s words seriously. She is dumb and stubborn. There¡¯s no way my big brother would like someone like her,¡± Ji Qian was also shocked. Sheforted Shen Hanxing, ¡°sister-inw, you don¡¯t know how annoying Bai Youyou cried back then. She threatened my brother to agree to marry her. My brother had no choice but to...¡± Although it was annoying that their big brother always tried to snatch their sister-inw away from them, without their big brother, they would have their sister-inw too! At the crucial moment, Ji Ning and Ji Qian were still able to distinguish the seriousness of the matter. They spared no effort to put in a good word for Ji Yan. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about her,¡± Shen Hanxing frowned and shook her head, thinking carefully. ¡°The project in the east area of the city that Miss Bai just mentioned. Is it about the development of the old city district?¡± Ji Yan nodded. ¡°You know about it?¡± That was a document issued not long ago by the higher-ups to carry out the development in the old city district in the west area of the city. On one side was the east area of the city, which was developing more rapidly, and on the other side was the west area of the city, which had a long history, old buildings, and even numerous shanty towns and slums. Many experts and schrs were guessing and discussing, and somepanies were even willing to take the risk. Shen Hanxing thought about the current situation and asked Ji Yan tentatively, ¡°Which area do you prefer to develop? The Ji Group will also participate in such arge project, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m more optimistic about the development of the west area of the city. Thebination of tradition and modernity has more characteristics and improves the environment in the west area of the city,¡± Ji Yan analyzed, ¡°but... Cheng Songyang seems to prefer the east area of the city.¡± The east area of the city leaned more towards modernization and developed transportation. After the development, it would be easier to make a profit. Shen Hanxing was moved. If that was the case, maybe she could fight for the west area of the city. At the same time, the Zhuang family also broke out in a fierce dispute over the project. ¡°I¡¯ve said that the east area of the city has apetitive advantage. We should make more preparations to take down the east area of the city,¡± Zhuang Li pursed his lips. His expression was arrogant and determined. ¡°The west area of the city is chaotic. The higher-ups are not fools. The development is to obtain benefits, not to help the poor!¡± Chapter 156 - Are You Doing Charity?

Chapter 156: Are You Doing Charity?

¡°The history of the west side of the city is profound, so you can totally go with the nostalgic style.¡± Zhuang Yu was wearing a smart suit, it made her look more refined and intelligent. She continued, ¡°Besides, one cannot simply focus on one side of the city and neglect the other side if we want economic development. The gap between the east side and the west side of the city can not be too wide. The west side of the city needs this opportunity to keep up with the development of the entire city.¡± ¡°Do you think you are doing charity?¡± Zhuang Li sneered. ¡°Women really do have long hair and limited knowledge. You cannot achieve anything big by being soft-hearted.¡± ¡°Zhuang Li!¡± Zhuang Yu frowned, a hint of anger shed in her eyes. ¡°Both of us are pitching our own proposals. Let¡¯s see whose n is more convincing to Grandpa. You may raise objections to my proposal, but there is no need to be so sexist.¡± She had always disliked her cousin¡¯s arrogant look. He wore a haughty expression every day as though he was the best in the world. ¡°Zhuang Yu, look who you¡¯re talking to!¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s expression did not look too good, he raised the corners of his lips coldly. ¡°You¡¯re calling me sexist? Then why don¡¯t you look at the proposal you¡¯ve made? It¡¯s all nonsense. You have to understand that we¡¯re doing business, not charity. Charity is what a phnthropist should do. As a member of the Zhuang family, you have the obligation to create a bigger market for the Zhuang family and make more money.¡± ¡°My proposal is the result ofprehensive consideration!¡± Zhuang Yu gritted her teeth and shouted angrily, ¡°Zhuang Li, I am now yourpetitor. Don¡¯t act like you are lecturing me. As the manager of thepany, I firmly believe that thepany can reap greater benefits with my proposal.¡± ¡°Alright, stop arguing.¡± Elder Zhuang, who was sitting on the sofa, slowly put down his teacup. His gaze was cloudy but sharp, his wrinkled face was full of wisdom. ¡°I called both of you here so that you could convince me about your respective proposals, not to have meaningless arguments here.¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± Zhuang Yu bit her lip. ¡°She¡¯s unreasonable.¡± Zhuang Li stood on the opposite side, he icily rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s a waste of time for you to let my cousinpete with me. The most important thing right now is to gather the manpower and resources of thepany ande up with a n to maximize the benefits, instead of diverting resources and engaging in such uselesspetition.¡± ¡°You! Zhuang Li, Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Zhuang Yu was furious. She studied financial management at university and had always been at the top in school. During her internship in thepany, she had finished every case as well as Zhuang Li. Even her grandfather was willing to give her a chance to participate in the sessor selectionpetition for the Zhuang Corporation, but Zhuang Li was saying some aggravating things right now. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a uselesspetition.¡± Elder Zhuang looked at Zhuang Li indifferently. ¡°The interests in front of us are temporary, but the selection of the sessor affects the Zhuang Corporation long-term.¡± Although Zhuang Li was talented, he was too headstrong and overconfident. This was also the reason why he had not handed the Zhuang corporation over to Zhuang Li. As for Zhuang Yu... Elder Zhuang was pleasantly surprised by her. The proposal that she submitted looked decent. She seemed very talented. Elder Zhuang¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light. ¡°I¡¯ve said that it¡¯s a fairpetition. You guys will have to rely on your abilities to fight for it. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have my assistant give each of you a department to see who can achieve results in their respective projects.¡± He said in a deep voice, ¡°Whoever achieves good results with their projects will be the sessor of the Zhuang Corporation.¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± Zhuang Li frowned in disapproval. Wasn¡¯t this nonsensical? The development of the urban area was such a big matter and yet, Grandpa wanted to waste precious resources on such a trivial issue? In Zhuang Li¡¯s heart, he had never seen Zhuang Yu as a threat. How could a girl who was indecisive and hesitant be the sessor of the Zhuang Corporation? How could a woman like her lead the Zhuang Corporation to a broader future? Therefore, to Zhuang Li, the issue of the sessor for the Zhuang Corporation was already set in stone with him being the sessor. ¡°What?¡± Elder Zhuang suddenly raised his eyes. The light in his eyes was sharp and extremely oppressive. ¡°Are you questioning my decision?¡± Zhuang Li was shocked and quickly lowered his eyes. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to do so.¡± Elder Zhuang looked intensely at this arrogant grandson of his. His eyes could not help but reveal a hint of disappointment. He let out a long sigh and waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s end it here. Go and do your own thing. I will only be looking at the results.¡± Zhuang Li gave a reply and then turned around to walk out without hesitation. When he turned around, his eyes revealed a hint of dissatisfaction and hatred. Zhuang Yu made a face at Zhuang Li¡¯s back and grabbed Elder Zhuang¡¯s arm gleefully. She said, ¡°I knew that you are the best, Grandpa. You¡¯re different from those old-fashioned men who value sons over daughters!¡± What era was this now? And yet, Zhuang Li was still sexist! Chapter 157 - Give Me a Straightforward Answer

Chapter 157: Give Me a Straightforward Answer

¡°Stop ttering me.¡± Elder Zhuang could not help but smile at his lively and adorable granddaughter. ¡°There¡¯s no use in ttering me. Grandpa won¡¯t help you cheat.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to help me cheat, Grandpa!¡± Zhuang Yu clenched her small fists to cheer herself on. ¡°Since we agreed that it is a fairpetition, I will definitely beat Zhuang Li fair and square and make himpletely ept his loss!¡± ¡°He¡¯s your cousin.¡± Elder Zhuang tapped her forehead, but there was a hint of gratification in his tone. ¡°You have ambition. Your personality is like mine. Work hard. Grandpa is looking forward to the day you win.¡± ¡°I knew it...¡± Zhuang Yu smiled slyly. ¡°Grandpa is also more optimistic about the development of the west side of the city, right?¡± ¡°Silly girl, you want to sound out my opinion?¡± Elder Zhuang smiled mysteriously and picked up the teacup on the coffee table. He said, ¡°Stop dreaming, go do your thing.¡± ¡°Grandpa, just you wait and see!¡± Zhuang Yu stood up with the bag in her hand and patted her chest confidently. ¡°I will definitely win thispetition fair and square!¡± In the blink of an eye, the cold wave arrived. The first snowfall fell as soon as it was announced. This year¡¯s winter seemed to be particrly cold. The first snowfall was heavy, andrge patches of snow fell. After one night, the entire city was covered in white, as though it was a dream. However, Ji Mei was not in the mood to appreciate such beautiful scenery. She was so busy that she was in a terrible state. The goods that had been intercepted previously were not allowed to go through, and misfortunes nevere alone. There were problems with the handover party again, and Ji Mei was busy on both ends. She felt as though she had fallen into an ice cer. Due to theck of funds, she could only brave the heavy snow and look for Shen Hanxing again. ¡°Hanxing, give me a straightforward answer.¡± Ji Mei¡¯s brows were filled with anxiety as she urged, ¡°Are you going to invest or not? If you keep dying, CEO Cheng will be irritated. You have to know that there are many people who want to invest in CEO Cheng. He is only pushing the other investments away to wait for you because of me. But if you keep dying, how am I going to face CEO Cheng?¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be anxious,¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled. Her beautiful eyes were filled with naivety. ¡°I don¡¯tck money, and it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to invest either. It¡¯s just that... I think CEO Cheng should show some sincerity, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Mei¡¯s face twitched. Under Shen Hanxing¡¯s clear gaze, Ji Mei felt as if she had beenpletely seen through. For a moment, Ji Mei actually had the intention to retreat, but she had no way out. Cheng Songyang had invested a lot of money recently in order to take the East City project. Not only was he unable to share her worries and provide financial assistance, he even reached out and asked for a big sum of money from her. The money collected from the charity g thest time was almost all spent, but the weather got colder. It was time for her to send the supplies to the mountain area. However, the goods were held back again... And the mountain area kept rushing her... This was truly a situation of ¡®it never rains but it pours¡¯. Ji Mei had no other way out. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at her. After a long while, Shen Hanxing smiled. ¡°Thepany¡¯s ounts, project nning, and thepany¡¯s financial projections... Don¡¯t you think you should at least show these to me? Just because I don¡¯t understand it doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t show these documents to me, right?¡± That was all she wanted? Ji Mei let out a long breath and smiled. ¡°And here I thought it was about something very big and serious. Of course, these documents should be shown to you. When you have time, let¡¯s go to CEO Cheng¡¯spany to take a look. After that, we¡¯ll sign the contract?¡± As Ji Mei spoke, she covered the disdain in her eyes. These documents were all done up when Ji Mei had decided to drag Shen Hanxing down. Shen Hanxing was just an id*ot who hadn¡¯t even graduated from high school. Even if Ji Mei were to put the problematic ounts in front of her, Shen Hanxing probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see the problem. ¡°That sounds good,¡± Shen Hanxing nodded. She looked very satisfied as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand these things, and I don¡¯t like to look at these gibberish documents either. When the timees, I¡¯ll bring my assistant, Han Qi, and ourpany¡¯s newly recruited finance staff to take a look. Auntie, you don¡¯t have any objections to that, right?¡± ¡°No objections, of course, I have no objections.¡± Ji Mei¡¯s smile was very bright. She said with a smile, ¡°Then shall we set the date and time?¡± She had already inquired about Shen Hanxing¡¯s so-called investmentpany, the employees of thepany were all unknown. There were even quite a number of newbies. Most of them were Han Qi¡¯s ssmates. They probably came in through the backdoor to get the job. However, this group of people was quite lucky. Thepany had invested in a few small projects and made some money. Thepany was running very well, but Ji Mei felt that these were just superficial things. These were merely trivial aplishments. The fake ounts that she had hired professionals to do were not something that the useless people in Shen Hanxing¡¯spany could see through. Chapter 158 - Let’s Have a Good Talk

Chapter 158: Let¡¯s Have a Good Talk

Shen Hanxing nodded innocently as if she didn¡¯t see the contempt on Ji Mei¡¯s face. She said, ¡°Then let¡¯s do it next Monday.¡± Ji Mei happily agreed and left briskly in her high heels. After she left, Ji Yan¡¯s figure appeared behind Shen Hanxing. He wrapped his arm around her and bent down slightly. He said, ¡°It¡¯s time to tighten the, my wife.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, are you done with your meeting?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled slightly and turned her head to look at him. She continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Let¡¯s take it slow and take care of them one by one.¡± Chen Liang, who had followed Ji Yan downstairs, decisively turned his back to Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing. He deeply felt that he should not have followed the boss downstairs. However, he came downstairs because he had something important to report. After a while, he braced himself and went downstairs. Chen Liang said in a low voice, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s some movement from Dr. Liu Zhibai. His father, Liu Kui, is currently working in the Ji Corporation. He was promoted by Cheng Songyang. Some time ago, Liu Zhibai divorced his wife. His ex-wife took the child to M City. She went to the best location in M City and paid for the house in full.¡± M City was considered the secondrgest city in the country. The economy over there had developed rapidly in the past few years, and the housing price in that city had risen to an astonishing level. It would cost at least tens of millions to buy a house in the best location. Liu Zhibai was a family doctor, but his ex-wife could buy a house in M City and pay for it in full... Where did he get this kind of money from? Was it from his father, Liu Kui, who was working as a manager in the Ji Corporation, with an annual sry of around one million dors? Or was it Liu Zhibai¡¯s sry as a family doctor? Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were cold. He ordered, ¡°Invite Liu Zhibai over. I want to have a good talk with him.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chen Liang was frightened by Ji Yan¡¯s aura and could not help but lower his head in response. The weather in S City was about to change. In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed. It happened to be New Year¡¯s day on Monday, and the entire S City was filled with New Year¡¯s celebratory atmosphere. The children of the Ji family were at home having lessons with their tutors, while Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan went out at the same time. Outside the door, Ji Yan raised his hand to help Shen Hanxing adjust her shawl. There was a hint of gentleness on his usually cold face. ¡°I wish you all the best, my wife. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back and have dinner together.¡± ¡°I also wish you sess.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face, which was covered in exquisite makeup, revealed a stunning smile. The assistant, Chen Liang, and Han Qi had been waiting at the side for a long time. After Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing parted ways, they also followed their respective bosses into their cars and left. The two cars drove inpletely different directions. At the entrance of the foreign tradepany, there was already a ck car parked there, as if waiting for something. It wasn¡¯t until Shen Hanxing¡¯s car drove over that the door of the ck car opened. Three young men in suits came out of the ck car with calm expressions on their faces. The man walking in front of the other two was slightly older. He looked to be in his early thirties and had a pair of gold-rimmed sses on his nose. He took the initiative to shake hands with Shen Hanxing. He said, ¡°Ms. Shen, you¡¯ll be working hard today.¡± ¡°That sentence should be directed to you all,¡± Shen Hanxing said with a smile. These people were all pulled over by Han Qi as they were Han Qi¡¯s seniors and juniors. All of them were very capable. After shaking hands, she raised her head and looked at the towering office building in front of her. Her beautiful eyes silently stared at the floor of thepany where Cheng Dong and Ji Mei were. After a long time, she withdrew her gaze and calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Naturally, no one had any objections. They followed Shen Hanxing into the elevator and went upstairs. ¡°Ms. Shen, wee, wee.¡± Cheng Dong¡¯s smile became even more enthusiastic as they met again. ¡°Long time no see. You are bing more and more beautiful, Ms. Shen.¡± Shen Hanxing shook hands with him perfunctorily, then took off her sunsses. She impatiently said, ¡°It¡¯s a cold day, let¡¯s not waste time. Let¡¯s start early.¡± Cheng Dong had long been ustomed to her arrogance. The smile on his face deepened. As he made way for them, he stretched out his hand. ¡°Okay, Ms. Shen, pleasee in.¡± Ji Mei stood at the side and looked at the people behind Shen Hanxing. She asked, ¡°Hanxing, are these people from your finance department?¡± Her gaze swept over the people Shen Hanxing had brought with her. She saw that other than the man in his thirties who looked slightly moreposed, the others had youthful faces. They looked as though they had just graduated from university. She immediately felt relieved. In order to show that she was thinking of Shen Hanxing, she even pretended to be worried. Ji Mei asked, ¡°You¡¯ve only brought a few people here. Isn¡¯t that too little?¡± ¡°Is that still too little?¡± Shen Hanxing turned her head in surprise. She pointed at Han Qi and the men beside her as she introduced them, ¡°These guys are here to handle the things with you and look at all kinds of reports.¡± Her slender and fair fingersnded on the other two young women. ¡°These two are here to chat with me to relieve my boredom.¡± Chapter 159 - What’s There to Be Arrogant About?

Chapter 159: What¡¯s There to Be Arrogant About?

After she said that, Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was somewhat gloomy. She continued, ¡°Yourpany is too boring. You don¡¯t even have a ce for me to pass the time. So I brought two people to chat with me.¡± Cheng Dong and Ji Mei looked at each other and almostughed out loud. This Shen Hanxing was really a useless id*ot. She had a good-looking face with nothing in her head. She was only a useless pretty vase. Thepany was a ce to work and make money, but she only wanted to enjoy herself. Did she treat this ce like a shopping mall? ¡°I didn¡¯t think it through.¡± Cheng Dong looked very guilty and apologized, ¡°Ourpany¡¯s design was too rigid. It¡¯s my fault for not being able to make you feel at home, Ms. Shen.¡± ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t need toe here again after signing the contract anyway,¡± Shen Hanxing said impatiently. Every word she said revealed that she was not familiar with how investments work. She raised her beautiful chin arrogantly and said, ¡°You guys can go ahead and talk business. I¡¯m going to the office I went to thest time to y games and chat. You may leave now.¡± It looked like she did not intend to participate in any of the investment processes? Ji Mei was even happier inwardly, but she did not show it. She even asked Shen Hanxing thoughtfully, ¡°Then, do you want me to apany you?¡± She had her own considerations. Although thepany¡¯s ounts were meticulously forged, to ensure that no mistakes were made, she still needed someone to keep an eye on them. Furthermore, the office that Shen Hanxing went to thest time had all kinds ofputers turned on. There were all kinds of secrets inside, so she wasn¡¯t at ease with the idea of Shen Hanxing and her people using that office. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about with you, Auntie. Besides, the two young women I brought with me today are afraid of strangers. They¡¯re only able to open up more with me.¡± Shen Hanxing waved her hand, she looked unhappy. ¡°Besides, you won¡¯t be able to participate in the topics we young women will talk about, Auntie. When the timees, we¡¯ll have to amodate you. It¡¯ll be even more troublesome.¡± Her attitude was very clear. She was here to have fun and be happy. Ji Mei was still hesitating, but Cheng Dong secretly tugged at her sleeve. He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you¡¯re happy, Ms. Shen. If there¡¯s anything you need, just holler and someone wille over.¡± After saying that, he lowered his voice and whispered into Ji Mei¡¯s ear, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. I¡¯ve locked those things so they won¡¯t be able to see.¡± He had personally hired a professional hacker to design the security system. It was something that even that id*ot Shen Hanxing had nevere into contact with before. She probably didn¡¯t even know what a hacker was. Only after he said all these that Ji Mei finally felt relieved. She smiled and urged, ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t get involved with you youngdies anymore. If you want to drink tea or coffee, just tell the receptionists at the front desk. They will prepare it for you.¡± As soon as Ji Mei finished speaking, Shen Hanxing impatiently waved her hand and led the two young women to the CEO¡¯s office she had gone to thest time. Ji Mei was provoked by Shen Hanxing¡¯s arrogant attitude. Her face darkened for a moment, but it quickly turned into a malicious smile. Shen Hanxing was just lucky enough to be able to fly to the top. What was there to be arrogant about? After today, she would let Shen Hanxing fall to the ground. When that time came, Ji Mei would watch just how arrogant Shen Hanxing could still be! Ji Mei and Cheng Dong brought Han Qi and the others into the office. There were documents that were already prepared and ced on the table. Han Qi and the people next to him looked at each other and sat down with smiles on their faces. ¡°Brother... No, I meant Assistant Han.¡± The younger man seemed to have made a mistake and quickly corrected himself. Because of his mistake, he was so nervous that his face was red. He asked awkwardly, ¡°May I go to the toilet first?¡± Ji Mei and Cheng Dong looked at each other. This person seemed to be very clumsy. It was obvious that he was inexperienced, and he even called Han Qi ¡®Brother¡¯... As expected, he came in through the backdoor. The two of them felt more gleeful by the second. They felt that this investment matter was set in stone. ¡°Why are you so full of nonsense?¡± Han Qi frowned, he seemed as though he was dissatisfied that the young man had humiliated him in front of outsiders. He said coldly, ¡°Go ande back quickly.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The young man hurriedly nodded and ran out in a hurry. In the eyes of outsiders, he looked even more unreliable. He ran all the way as if he could not hold his pee anymore. However, in a corner that no one had noticed, he stuck an exquisite button-like object in a hidden corner. On the other side, the young woman who entered the CEO¡¯s office with Shen Hanxing took out a pair of sses and neatly inserted the USB in her hand into theputer. Then, she tilted her head and listened for a while. After that, she nodded, ¡°Alright, everything has been arranged. You can start now.¡± As she spoke, the youthfulness on her face disappeared. Facing theputer screen, she was serious and her eyes were confident and focused. Her fingers continuously tapped on the keyboard. Her fingers were so fast that only an afterimage could be seen. Chapter 160 - It’s a Pity But I Won’t Be Signing This

Chapter 160: It¡¯s a Pity But I Won¡¯t Be Signing This

After a while, the young woman shouted, ¡°Found it.¡± She smiled confidently and muttered, ¡°So it was hidden here...¡± Lines of code appeared on theputer screen. Under the young woman¡¯s skillful fingers, the codes shed at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to see. Finally, a folder appeared on theputer screen. Shen Hanxing and the young woman looked at each other and had joyful expressions on their faces. ¡°Send it over to that side for them to see.¡± ¡°Okay, the boss is waiting for this.¡± The girl smiled and said, ¡°They won¡¯t be able to escape this time.¡± The matter wasplicated and messy. It was finally resolved at noon. When Cheng Dong and Ji Mei pushed the door open and entered, Shen Hanxing looked bored as she yed minesweeper on theputer while the other young womeny on the sofa and slept soundly. ¡°Why are they sleeping?¡± Ji Mei frowned and looked at the two young women sleeping on the sofa with dissatisfaction. ¡°Is this how they work?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. They yed games until veryte yesterday. They were sleepy, so they dozed off.¡± Shen Hanxing shrugged indifferently, her fingertips carelessly clicking the mouse. ¡°Let them sleep. You know how it is, young people are always yful.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s words made Ji Mei look down on her even more. How could a person who didn¡¯t even have rules manage apany well? Shen Hanxing might have topensate a lot while running thepany. ¡°Hanxing, you¡¯re just too good-tempered.¡± After confirming that Shen Hanxing was a softy, Ji Mei¡¯s attitude became more amiable. She went forward to persuade Shen Hanxing, ¡°There should still be some distance between the boss and the employees. Thepany also has to have certain rules. Reward and punish those who deserve it. If you continue to treat the employees well, they will gradually disrespect you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just once in a while. It¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Hanxing looked like she didn¡¯t care. Seeing that Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t listen to her, Ji Mei didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, she told her with a face full of joy, ¡°After a whole morning of review, the final results have been released. Take a look.¡± ¡°Ms. Shen, please have a look.¡± Cheng Dong stepped forward at the right time and handed a document to Shen Hanxing. He smiled and said, ¡°If there are no problems, just sign on it.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Shen Hanxing clicked the mouse twice, and the victory tune from the game sounded. The ear-piercing sound made Cheng Dong frown involuntarily, and he suddenly had a bad premonition. He was about to say something when he saw Shen Hanxing take the document without even ncing at it. She flipped it to the signing page and said, ¡°I trust Han Qi.¡± When Shen Hanxing said this, Cheng Dong and Ji Mei looked at each other. The joy in their eyes could not be hidden. They subconsciously stared at the tip of Shen Hanxing¡¯s pen. Their eyes were filled with the same greed and impatience. The contract was drawn up very smoothly. Ji Mei thought that Han Qi would negotiate with them. However, she did not expect that Han Qi and the other good-for-nothings werepletely led by their noses during the discussion. The price was raised by 20%. To Ji Mei and Cheng Dong, this was like a pie falling from the sky. How could they not be happy? The tip of Shen Hanxing¡¯s pen fell on the paper, and the ink left a small ck dot on the paper. Suddenly... her movements stopped. Under Ji Mei and Cheng Dong¡¯s puzzled gazes, she put down the pen. She said, ¡°Unfortunately, I won¡¯t be signing this contract.¡± Ji Mei couldn¡¯t control her expression and screamed, ¡°Why?!¡± However, she was indeed an old fox. She quickly adjusted her expression and tried hard to suppress her anger as she forced a smile. She said, ¡°Hanxing, this isn¡¯t the time to joke around. We¡¯ve finally reached the final step. You can¡¯t just say you won¡¯t sign it on a whim.¡± ¡°Auntie, you must be joking. Why would I say I won¡¯t sign it on a whim?¡± Shen Hanxing raised her head and looked at her meaningfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t n to sign the investment agreement from the start.¡± Ji Mei took a long time to digest the meaning behind Shen Hanxing¡¯s words. Her ears were buzzing, and countless memories shed past her mind. In her memories, Ji Mei smiled and ttered Shen Hanxing... And in another moment, she spent arge sum of money to create momentum for Shen Hanxing at the charity banquet... In the end, Shen Hanxing smiled and told her that she had never thought of investing in them... Ji Mei¡¯s vision darkened as she said, ¡°Hanxing, you can¡¯t joke around like this...¡± ¡°I never joke around, and I would never joke around with people I¡¯m not familiar with.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Cheng Dong finally reacted. He mmed the table heavily. ¡°We¡¯ve been busy with you for so many days, and now you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯ve never thought of signing the investment agreement? Are you ying us like a fiddle?¡± Chapter 161 - I Want to Gouge Your Eyes out

Chapter 161: I Want to Gouge Your Eyes out

¡°Let me tell you this, things have alreadye to this point. Whether you sign or not is no longer up to you!¡± Ji Mei¡¯s expression was ferocious. ¡°I advise you not to hesitate on this until you¡¯re forced to take the hard way and sign it!¡± If Shen Hanxing did not sign this, Ji Mei would have to face countless troubles. Ji Mei was already in a desperate situation. She absolutely would not allow Shen Hanxing to refuse to sign it just because she said so. ¡°Auntie, can you force me to do so?¡± She was clearly in someone else¡¯s territory, but Shen Hanxing did not panic at all. Shen Hanxing sneered, ¡°I advise you to calm down and not do anything illegal, Auntie.¡± ¡°Illegal?¡± Ji Mei¡¯s eyes were filled with a malicious smile. She said, ¡°Why would I do that? We are all good citizens who abide by thew. Hanxing, if you don¡¯t have evidence, then you better not speak nonsense.¡± Thepany was full of Ji Mei¡¯s people, and there were no surveince cameras in this office. Once they forced Shen Hanxing to sign the contract, wouldn¡¯t this bunch of id*ots just let them do whatever they wanted? To Ji Mei, Shen Hanxing and the others were just a bunch of id*ots without much life experience. As long as they made threats and promises to these people and weren¡¯t afraid of being dishonest... Cheng Dong and Ji Mei looked at each other and came to an agreement. The two of them slowly approached Shen Hanxing. At this moment, the door of the CEO¡¯s office was pushed open. A few men in suits walked in with ferocious looks on their faces. They stared at Han Qi and the others darkly. On one side, Han Qi and the others were under the control of these men in suits while on the other side, Shen Hanxing was being approached by Ji Mei and Cheng Dong. The atmosphere instantly became tense, but Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t seem to be flustered at all. Her beautiful face even had a smile on it. She leisurely sat on the boss¡¯s chair, swaying her slender and fair legs. She said, ¡°It seems that CEO Cheng and Auntie have long prepared for this.¡± ¡°Just in case of an emergency,¡± Cheng Dongughed sinisterly. ¡°If Ms. Shen was sensible, we wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. Who asked you to be so foolish? So now I have no choice but to use some special methods.¡± As he said that, his gaze fell on Shen Hanxing¡¯s straight and slender legs. These legs were as fair as white jade, like a good piece of jade. His gaze became more and more wicked. Cheng Dong thought that although wealthydies wanted their pride and dignity, it was inevitable that they would take revenge after the event. Especially since Shen Hanxing was Ji Yan¡¯s wife, she was supported by Ji Yan... Just getting Shen Hanxing to sign was not enough insurance for him, if he slept with Shen Hanxing and took a photo to threaten her, wouldn¡¯t he be able to earn a lot of money in the future? A woman who had climbed out of the slums with great difficulty and married into a wealthy family would definitely not dare to say anything in the face of such a thing. She would only be able to secretly transfer money to him. Most importantly, Cheng Dong had been thinking about Shen Hanxing¡¯s beautiful body for a long time. Thus, not only could he satisfy his beastly desires by sleeping with her, but he would also have an endless stream of money. This was a very good deal for him. The more Cheng Dong thought about it, the more excited he became. He tugged at his tie and felt a little warm. ¡°I don¡¯t like the look in your eyes.¡± Shen Hanxing frowned and looked at Cheng Dong with disgust. ¡°It¡¯s really disgusting.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Not only was Cheng Dong not angry, he evenughed. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I can only let you bear with it for a while, Ms. Shen.¡± She was not used to it now, but she would naturally get used to it when she slept with him more often in the future. Cheng Dong could not help but be extremely excited when he thought that such a beautiful creature would soon be under his body. His gaze towards Shen Hanxing became even more vulgar. Shen Hanxingughed lightly. Although she was smiling, the smile did not reach her beautiful eyes. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to bear with it? I really want to gouge your eyes right now so that it can never look at me with such a disgusting gaze again.¡± As she said that, she jumped up with one hand on the table and turned around without any warning. Her slender and fair long legs crossed the desk andnded on the ground. Then, she clenched her fist with one hand and hit Cheng Dong¡¯s eyes with the joint of her index finger. ¡°Ah!¡± Cheng Dong cried out in pain. He arched his back and covered his eyes. ¡°My eyes... it hurts so much. I¡¯m going blind...¡± ¡°You trash!¡± Shen Hanxing used her high-heeled feet to kick Cheng Dong¡¯s body from above. Her eyes were cold and stern. ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother tell you not to look at girls with such a repulsive gaze?¡± Cheng Dong wailed incessantly and let out a scream like a pig being ughtered. Shen Hanxing had kicked him enough. She raised her hand and tucked her scattered hair behind her ears. High heels were a very convenient weapon for women. Ever since she got used to wearing high heels, she had fallen in love with the feeling of fighting in high heels. Ji Mei was shocked by Shen Hanxing¡¯s tenacity and stood rooted to the ground. Only then did her thick brain remember Shen Hanxing¡¯s previous fighting record. For a moment, Ji Mei¡¯s face turned pale and she stood there, not daring to move. Chapter 162 - The Evidence Has Been Collected

Chapter 162: The Evidence Has Been Collected

Shen Hanxing had a smile on her face. She was extremely beautiful, and she did not hold back her strength at all when she used her leg on Cheng Dong. She stomped down on Cheng Dong¡¯s lower body. ¡°Ah!¡± His crotch area was attacked. Cheng Dong screamed in pain. His body was bent like a shrimp as he opened his mouth and breathed rapidly. When the men present saw Cheng Dong¡¯s miserable appearance, they all mped their crotches and looked at Shen Hanxing with fear in their eyes. Shen Hanxing looked at Cheng Dong, who was rolling on the ground like a dog, with satisfaction. Then, she raised her eyes and looked at the big men in suits who were blocking her from the side as if nothing had happened. She said, ¡°I heard that you want to force me to sign the agreement, hmm? Let me see how you want to force me to do that?¡± The big men in suits who originally wanted to settle this with violence looked at each other and did not dare to go forward for a while. Ji Mei saw this scene and gritted her teeth fiercely. Han Qi and the others were nothing to be afraid of. The only one who was more powerful was Shen Hanxing. With so many people on their side, how could they not deal with Shen Hanxing? Thinking of this, Ji Mei said fiercely, ¡°What are you all standing there for? How strong can she be on her own? Go ahead! If anything happens, I¡¯ll pay for it! No matter what, we have to get her to sign this today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Cheng Dong sucked in a breath of cold air andy on the ground with a ferocious expression. ¡°You guys go and tie Shen Hanxing up. I¡¯ll give you double the money if you do that!¡± Money moved people¡¯s hearts. The men in suits who had just thought of backing out had greedy eyes. They surrounded Shen Hanxing, and the atmosphere was so tense that it was on the verge of exploding. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Just then, the door to the CEO¡¯s office was suddenly pushed open, and a group of people in uniforms rushed in. ¡°Someone reported that yourpany has been evading tax, and thus vited thew.¡± The young man in the lead was dressed in a straight uniform, and under the brim of his hat was a pair of handsome straight eyebrows. Shen Hanxing nced at him and recognized him as Lu Jin. Ji Mei also recognized him. Ji Mei stammered, ¡°Um Mr. Lu... is there some misunderstanding? We are good citizens who follow thew, how could we do something illegal?¡± Ji Mei¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as she denied it. ¡°There must be some mistake. You guys...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back to the station.¡± Lu Jin was unmoved. He waved his hand to signal for the people behind him to move. He ordered, ¡°Take them away.¡± Cheng Dong, who was covered in a cold sweat, was forced to get up. He looked at Ji Mei with a pale face, consoling himself that everything would be fine. These people had no evidence, so they were fine. Thinking of this, Cheng Dong supported his aching body and said with difficulty, ¡°I want to contact mywyer. You can¡¯t take us away like this without evidence.¡± At that moment, the young woman who had been sleeping soundly on the sofa suddenly woke up. She saw Lu Jin in his uniform and then she revealed a brilliant smile. She said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Then, she stood up from the sofa, straightened her back, and gave a crisp salute. After Lu Jin nodded, she took out a USB drive and handed it over. She said, ¡°The evidence has been collected. It¡¯s all here.¡± Other than the young woman, the young men beside Han Qi also stepped forward and handed over the notebooks in their hands. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve found the evidence that they have falsified their ounts.¡± There was no need to deliberately pretend anymore. The fierce aura on their bodies could be seen clearly now. These young men were not hotheads that were easy to fool. They were well-trained elites! Cheng Dong¡¯s vision darkened. He suddenly hated himself for not fainting just now. Ji Mei¡¯s face was also ashen and she could not say a word. The two of them were like stray dogs who had lost everything they could count on. They had dejected expressions on their faces as they were led out. Lu Jin¡¯s angr face rxed slightly, and he reached out his hand. ¡°Thank you for your cooperation, Ms. Shen. You¡¯ve helped us catch the pests of society.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s what I should do,¡± Shen Hanxing shook his hand and smiled. ¡°Is thispany about to enter the bankruptcy process? If I¡¯m willing to invest to re-run thispany, would that be okay?¡± Lu Jin narrowed his eyes and scrutinized her. ¡°Ms. Shen, do you know what this means?¡± Lu Jin was a soldier who had truly experienced the baptism of blood and fire. He was tall and cold, giving off an extremely oppressive feeling. When his aura was released without any restraint, a ferocious aura would assault one¡¯s face directly. Ordinary people would feel their legs go weak when they experienced this. Even the subordinates who had been by Lu Jin¡¯s side all year round turned pale. However, Shen Hanxing, who was facing Lu Jin, remained calm. Even the smile on her face didn¡¯t change. ¡°Of course, I know. Thispany originally belonged to Ji Corporation, right?¡± Chapter 163 - Do I Deserve It?

Chapter 163: Do I Deserve It?

Humans were all creatures that pursued profits. Whether it was Grandfather Ji or Ji Yan, neither of them were id*ots. Apany that had lost money year after year had be Ji Mei¡¯s blood-sucking tool from the Ji Corporation. How could they tolerate it for so long? The meaning behind all these was self-evident. Thispany was not an ordinary smallpany. It was connected to the higher-ups. Unfortunately, Ji Mei was even more greedy and ignorant than Grandfather Ji and Ji Yan had imagined. Sucking blood from the Ji Corporation was no longer enough to satisfy her desires. She had malicious thoughts and began illegally raising funds. This was something that the Ji Corporation could not tolerate. Therefore, after Ji Mei was removed from thepany, Shen Hanxing wanted to take over thepany. Once thepany was run well, it would be a link to the higher-ups. In the future, the development of the Ji Corporation would be even smoother. Shen Hanxing was determined to get thispany. She smiled at Lu Jin, not giving in at all. ¡°Your courage is admirable, Ms. Shen.¡± After a long while, Lu Jin retracted his ferocious aura. His eyes filled with admiration as he looked at Shen Hanxing. ¡°I will truthfully report your thoughts to the higher-ups.¡± At that moment, he had a new understanding of Shen Hanxing. A person with nothing else but their good looks wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve anything. However, with her beauty, intelligence, and means, her future achievements would definitely be astonishing. Shen Hanxing¡¯s side had achieved what she wanted and the matter had been resolved perfectly. However, on the other side, the shareholders¡¯ meeting of the Ji Corporation was not so smooth. In the solemn meeting room, the atmosphere was cold. Cheng Songyang sat at the head of the table with a gloomy expression. His index finger was tapping the table rhythmically. The entire meeting room was filled with slow and rhythmic sounds. The atmosphere was getting more and more oppressive. ¡°Old Zhou, don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± Liu Kui couldn¡¯t help but take the initiative to attack. ¡°Everyone has witnessed the contributions that Mr. Cheng has made for the Ji Corporation during this period of time. Mr. Cheng truly deserves to be the CEO of the Ji Corporation!¡± ¡°The Ji Corporation is able to be what it is today because of the CEO Ji Yan¡¯s hard work,¡± Zhou Xun said bluntly with a sullen face. ¡°Now that CEO Ji has an ident and is recuperating at home, you guys can¡¯t wait to seize power? Who the h*ll are you, Liu Kui? You¡¯re just a dog raised by Cheng Songyang. Do you think you¡¯re qualified to talk to me?¡± ¡°If he¡¯s not qualified, then am I?¡± Cheng Songyang mmed the table. ¡°Zhou Xun, don¡¯t be unreasonable!¡± ¡°I¡¯m unreasonable?¡± Zhou Xun sneered. ¡°Mr. Cheng, you were promoted by CEO Ji. If it weren¡¯t for CEO Ji, how could you, Cheng Songyang, be where you are today? Now that CEO Ji got into a car ident, you can¡¯t wait to usurp his position? Such a heartless b*stard!¡± ¡°Ji Yan got into a car ident, so now the Ji Corporation has to stop and wait for him? The corporation doesn¡¯t need to develop anymore? The tens of thousands of employees under the corporation don¡¯t need to make a living anymore?¡± Cheng Songyang said angrily, ¡°Are you telling me that without Ji Yan here, the entire Ji Corporation has to be buried along with him?! How long has it been since his car ident? Other than apanying that wife of his to asionally make an appearance in public, when has he ever gone out?¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s gaze swept across the others. ¡°We work in the Ji Corporation to earn money, not to be ves. Ji Yan doesn¡¯t have the ability to manage thepany, so what¡¯s wrong with getting him to step down?¡± ¡°Cheng Songyang, you¡¯re confusing yourself!¡± Zhou Xun was even angrier. ¡°CEO Ji only had his legs broken, he didn¡¯t lose his ability to work. He suddenly suffered such a huge setback and his body was damaged. What¡¯s wrong with resting at home for a while?! Moreover, when CEO Ji was in office, he had never taken leave to rest. His break now is akin to him taking his annual leave. And you bunch of ingrates want to kick CEO Ji out of his position when he¡¯s on his annual leave. How malicious!¡± Liu Kui snorted coldly, ¡°Taking his annual leave? Zhou Xun, your words are even better than your singing. Everyone here knows exactly how CEO Ji¡¯s health is. Just as Mr. Cheng had said, we¡¯re here to work and make money. How much did Ji Corporation¡¯s stock fall because of CEO Ji¡¯s injury? If Mr. Cheng didn¡¯t make up for it in time, everyone here would have lost their jobs!¡± ¡°Stock fluctuations are something normal. You want to me CEO Ji for this?¡± Zhou Xun was so angry that his chest was heaving up and down. ¡°Now that you keep bringing up money to talk about all these, then why don¡¯t you talk about how you all made a lot of money with CEO Ji when he was still in office? Before CEO Ji got into an ident, all of you bowed and ttered him. Every one of you wanted to rip your hearts out to bootlick. Now that something has happened to CEO Ji, all of you run away faster than a rabbit! You are all a bunch of despicable people who forget their loyalty for profit!¡± Zhou Xun¡¯s words made many people lower their heads in shame. Chapter 164 - Over

Chapter 164: Over

¡°Business is business. Zhou Xun, you don¡¯t have to y the emotional card.¡± The anger in Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes grew, and he looked at Zhou Xun with a murderous gaze. ¡°It¡¯s your business if you don¡¯t agree with me bing the CEO of the Ji Corporation, but you shouldn¡¯t disrupt the others voting. Ji Corporation matters are not based solely on what you say.¡± After saying that, he lowered his eyelids, and looked at the shareholders sitting beside Zhou Xun. ¡°Are you really going to follow Zhou Xun to the dark path and object to me bing the CEO of the Ji Corporation?¡± ¡°Yes! We are all waiting for CEO Ji toe back!¡± Zhou Xun said with conviction. ¡°Everyone can see CEO Ji¡¯s contributions to the Ji Corporation over the years. I, Zhou Xun, will not do such a despicable thing!¡± ¡°CEO Ji, CEO Ji, you only talk about CEO Ji!¡± Cheng Songyang could not help but smash his cup. ¡°But let me ask you, where is your CEO Ji? Right now, I am the head of the Ji Corporation! All the money from the Ji Corporation has also gone into my pocket. You all should be sensible and follow me to get Ji Yan out of thepany. When that timees, will I still treat all of you unfairly? Everyone here has a family and a business. All of you want to live. Who would go against money?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore. We won¡¯t waver because of this small benefit...¡± Zhou Xun confidently turned his head to look at his old friends, hoping to get their approval. However, his old friends all lowered their heads to avoid his gaze. Their faces were filled with shame. Zhou Xun was stunned. He widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Do you really believe the words of that scoundrel, Cheng Songyang? Are you also going to betray CEO Ji?!¡± A middle-aged man coughed and said, ¡°Old Zhou, everyone has to make a living to support their families.¡± He nced at the people around him and tried to persuade Zhou Xun. ¡°What Liu Kui said makes sense. We¡¯ve all witnessed Mr. Cheng¡¯s contributions to the Ji Corporation during this period. He has the ability to lead the Ji Corporation to a better future. It¡¯s time for us old fellows to make a choice.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The others continued, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t think for ourselves, we should at least think for the employees of the Ji Corporation. You can¡¯t let everyone starve and wait for CEO Ji toe back.¡± There were also a few people who supported Zhou Xun and said that they wanted to wait for CEO Ji toe back. However, their voices were too soft and werepletely drowned out by the voices of the others. ¡°You...you guys have disappointed me!¡± Zhou Xun¡¯s fingers trembled. It felt as though it was his first time meeting these friends who had worked together with him for more than ten years. ¡°From now on, we are no longer friends!¡± Friends? In the face of benefits, how much was a friend worth? Up until now, most of them supported Cheng Songyang. Cheng Songyang had won the majority vote and stood up calmly. With a victorious smile on his face, he said, ¡°Zhou Xun, I don¡¯t understand why you are so stubborn. Are you still waiting for Ji Yan to help you? Stop dreaming! Ji Yan is already crippled. Not only is his leg crippled, but his entire body is also crippled. He won¡¯t ever be able to stand up!¡± Cheng Songyangughed arrogantly, ¡°The era of Ji Yan¡¯s rule is over. From now on, I will lead the Ji Corporation towards a new future!¡± ¡°p p p!¡± At this moment, a round of apuse came from the door. When everyone heard the sound, their eyes widened as if they had seen a ghost. They looked at the person who had suddenly appeared at the door in disbelief. Ji Yan was dressed in a silver-gray suit. The close-fitting cut perfectly disyed his wless figure. He looked handsome and dignified. He stood at the door of the conference room and easily stole everyone¡¯s attention. Ji Yan looked at Cheng Songyang with a faint smile and said, ¡°You were speaking pretty well earlier. Why don¡¯t you continue?¡± Cheng Songyang looked at Ji Yan in disbelief. He looked at Ji Yan¡¯s legs, which could stand without any help. ¡°Your... Your legs are healed?! Impossible, aren¡¯t you crippled?!¡± He turned his head abruptly and grabbed Liu Kui¡¯s cor. Cheng Songyang¡¯s face was so ferocious as though he wanted to eat someone. ¡°Say, isn¡¯t he crippled?! Hah!¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know either...¡± Liu Kui¡¯s face was pale as sweat poured down his face like rain. ¡°Mr. Cheng, I-I don¡¯t know either...¡± At this moment, the people who had supported Cheng Songyang just now only had two words in their minds: ¡®It¡¯s over.¡¯ They werepletely finished. This was the Ji Yan. At the age of neen, he had single-handedly supported the Ji Corporation, which was in a precarious situation. He had turned the business world upside down and established the Ji Corporation¡¯s iron-d status! He simply stood there and managed to overturn the one-sided situation just now. Everyone hadpletely lost their fighting spirit and was utterly defeated. Chapter 165 - Take a Look at Your Phone First

Chapter 165: Take a Look at Your Phone First

Seeing their expressions, Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes flickered. His eyes were bloodshot. He knew it! As long as Ji Yan appeared, Ji Yan would not even need to lift a finger and these spineless cowards would immediately surrender! B*stard! B*stard! ¡°It seems that Mr. Cheng doesn¡¯t quite wee me here.¡± Ji Yan curled his lips and strode into the conference room. Wherever he passed, everyone subconsciously made way for him. Their gazes were fixed on his pair of heaven-defying long legs. Didn¡¯t the outside world say that Ji Yan would never be able to stand up again? Why did he move so freely at this moment? Why did he walk so smoothly? He was clearly still the king of the business world! Ji Yan walked step by step to the head of the table. His actions were like the wind. Wherever he went, everyone made way, as if a king had returned. Seeing Ji Yan walk in front of him, Cheng Songyang unknowingly made way and gave up his seat. When he realized what he had done, his face burned with humiliation. ¡°CEO Ji, your legs have healed?¡± Zhou Xun recovered from his daze and was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great! I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re safe and healthy.¡± ¡°Thank you for thinking of me during this period.¡± Zhou Xun had worked hard with Grandpa Ji, so Ji Yan treated him with more respect. ¡°I¡¯mpletely fine now. Please rest assured.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great.¡± Zhou Xun wiped the tears from his eyes and smiled. ¡°Your Grandpa can rest assured now that he knows you¡¯re well.¡± Ji Yan nodded at Zhou Xun, then sat down at the head of the table and motioned for everyone to continue. ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the meeting. Don¡¯t let me dy everyone.¡± He sat there with a strong aura, and everyone¡¯s gazes unknowingly followed him. All the limelight was taken up by him alone. ¡°Cousin,¡± Cheng Songyang gritted his teeth. After he calmed down, he smiled again, ¡°I haven¡¯t congratted you on your recovery.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deserve those words from you.¡± Ji Yan lowered his eyes, hiding the mockery in them. ¡°Now that I¡¯m back, Mr. Cheng can continue. After all, you were looking forward to my appearance at the shareholders¡¯ meeting, weren¡¯t you?¡± As soon as he said this, Cheng Songyang¡¯s face instantly darkened. He invited Ji Yan to attend the shareholders¡¯ meeting because he wanted the disabled Ji Yan to see his position being taken away by him, and not for all of them to be suppressed by a healthy-looking Ji Yan. Liu Kui and the others did not look too good either. They looked as if the sky was falling. On the other hand, Zhou Xun and the others who had always supported Ji Yan were in high spirits and looked very pleased with themselves. Zhou Xun tidied his cor and said with a smile, ¡°Since CEO Ji has returned, of course, CEO Ji should continue to lead the Ji Corporation and create a new legacy.¡± Everyone responded in session. Some of the people who were sitting on the fence saw that the direction of the wind was now in Ji Yan¡¯s favor. Only the subordinates who were loyal to Cheng Songyang had ugly expressions on their faces and could not say a word. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense, right?¡± Cheng Songyang suddenly said, ¡°The position of CEO should still be upied by one who is capable.¡± He smiled, and he returned to his usual elegant demeanor. ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s said that familial rtionships do not exist in the business world. Then, don¡¯t me me for being blunt with you. I¡¯m willing topete fairly with you to see who can bring greater benefits to the Ji Corporation. Whoever wins will be the CEO of the Ji Corporation. The loser will automatically leave the Ji Corporation and no longer participate in the management of the corporation. The one who loses would just take the shares and receive dividends. What do you think?¡± There was an unconceble ambition in his eyes. ¡°Compete fairly? Are you worthy of it?¡± Zhou Xunughed disdainfully. The Ji Corporation could only be where it was today because of Ji Yan¡¯s management. During this period when Cheng Songyang was in the Ji Corporation, he was merely maintaining the normal operations of thepany. He could hire anypany representative to do such a thing, let alone ¡ª Zhou Xun sneered, ¡°This Ji Corporation belongs to the Ji family. CEO Ji controls the most shares and is the biggest shareholder of the Ji Corporation. CEO Ji¡¯s position is justified.¡± Cheng Songyang did not even look at him. He turned a deaf ear to Zhou Xun¡¯s words and only stared at Ji Yan. ¡°CEO Ji, you don¡¯t dare?¡± ¡°Mr. Cheng, you look as though victory is already in your hands.¡± Ji Yan looked at him indifferently. ¡°Is it because of the project on the east side of the city that gives you the confidence?¡± ¡®He knew about this?¡¯ Cheng Songyang clenched his fists. He did not expect Ji Yan to be so well-informed when he was at home. Since Ji Yan already knew, Cheng Songyang no longer hid it. ¡°That¡¯s right. In the development of the old city districts, I bet that the east side of the city would definitely be chosen.¡± ¡°The east side of the city is Zhuang Corporation¡¯s territory.¡± Ji Yan was unmoved. He reminded Cheng Songyang lightly, ¡°Are you trying to bite off a piece of meat from the Zhuang Corporation¡¯s mouth? I wonder if you have prepared enough funds for it, Mr. Cheng?¡± Chapter 166 - Do You Dare to Bet

Chapter 166: Do You Dare to Bet

¡°Of course I¡¯m prepared!¡± Cheng Songyang raised his head proudly and sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare to bet with me, CEO Ji.¡± ¡°I advise you to think twice before doing anything, Mr. Cheng¡± Ji Yan pointed at the phone on the table. ¡°You have been busy with the shareholders¡¯ meeting today and haven¡¯t had the time to look at the news on your phone, right? Why don¡¯t you take a look at your phone first before making a decision?¡± With Cheng Songyang¡¯s ability, he still wanted to kick Ji Yan out of the Board of Directors? Ji Yan was afraid that Cheng Songyang wouldn¡¯t be able to get what he wanted. Cheng Songyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a bad premonition welled up in him. He quickly picked up his phone and saw countless missed calls and messages on the screen. His vision went blurry with what he saw on his phone. His mother had been arrested, and the foreign trade and investmentpany had been temporarily shut down. Even the charitable fund under his mother¡¯s name was going to be investigated! Bad news came one after another. Cheng Songyang¡¯s head buzzed non-stop, and he could see stars in front of his eyes. The east side of the city was the foundation of the Zhuang Corporation. He had already reached a preliminary agreement with the Second Young Master of the Zhuang Corporation, Zhuang Li. In order to further improve their cooperation, he had to show his sincerity. Otherwise, why would others share their benefits with just empty wordsing from him? Originally, with Ji Mei operating outside, in addition to the foreign tradepany and the ambiguous ie of the fund, it was enough to provide Cheng Songyang with the financial support he needed. This would have allowed him to seize the initiative in the development of the old city district and make a lot of money. But now that Ji Mei¡¯s side was in trouble and the potential financial support chain was broken, how could he share the profits with Zhuang Li? Was he going to give up just like that? Cheng Songyang¡¯s heart was filled with dissatisfaction. He gripped his phone tightly. His knuckles had turned white because he had used too much force, and his eyes were gradually filled with madness. Shen Hanxing, all of this was Shen Hanxing¡¯s fault! This woman who came out of the slums kept ruining his great ns time and time again! Why, why would such a person stand on Ji Yan¡¯s side?! ¡°Mr. Cheng, if you want to change your mind, then return to your seat and sit properly.¡± Ji Yan looked at Cheng Songyang¡¯s current sorry state with interest. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°For the sake of our familial rtions, I can pretend that I didn¡¯t hear what you said before.¡± These words sounded like he said them with good intentions, but to Cheng Songyang, it was tantamount to humiliation! Did he really want to give up the power that was within his grasp and be a dog that could be ordered around by Ji Yan? No, he was not willing to do that!! He was clearly so close to bing the head of the Ji Corporation. As long as he took one more step forward, the person standing in that position would be him. Having already experienced the feeling of being the person in charge of the Ji Corporation, how could he give up so easily?! Cheng Songyang quickly calcted in his head. It was not that he had no chance of winning. As long as he could take the project on the east side of the city, the returns would definitely be astonishing. As long as he could bring sufficient benefits to the Ji Corporation, these people in front of him would no longer follow Ji Yan and would choose to support him. As for his mother¡¯s side, although he no longer had his mother¡¯s financial support, he still had... Thinking up till this point, Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes shed with the viciousness of a desperate gamble. He said, ¡°No, I will never go back on my words. I only want to see if you have the guts topete with me, CEO Ji!¡± ¡°Since you insist, Mr. Cheng...¡± Ji Yan looked at him coldly and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. ¡°Then I will naturally apany you to the end.¡± At this point, the two of them hadpletely taken off their hypocritical facade, explicitly showing their conflict on the surface. Both sides parted on bad terms. Cheng Songyang took away his supporters, while Ji Yan took the remaining people back to the meeting. Zhou Xun was a little hesitant. ¡°CEO Ji, you mean that you are more optimistic about the development of the west side of the city?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were heavy as he looked at the city map spread out on the table. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Although the east side of the city is convenient for transportation and the investment would break even faster, the problem of the west side of the city can not be ignored. The development of the city can not be focused on just one side. The government would not let such a huge gap between the rich and the poor be seen in the city.¡± ¡°But...¡± Zhou Xun was a little hesitant. ¡°The higher-ups want to look for an investment, so they can not just blindly follow their own wishes.¡± ¡°This is the time to gamble with the capital.¡± Ji Yan nodded. There was a strong glint of confidence in his eyes. He continued, ¡°What we need to do is to make a better n for the west side of the city and influence the decisions of the higher-ups.¡± Even if the government initially wanted to choose the east side of the city, they would change their ns from the east side of the city to the west side after reading their tender documents! To influence the entire situation with just one person was Ji Yan¡¯s ability! Everyone was surprised to find that the car ident did not make Ji Yan cower in fear. On the contrary, he was more confident, bold, and even more daring than before the ident. He was more daring in doing what he wanted to do. Seeing him like this, everyone seemed to have endless pride in their hearts. In the end, they decided to start a heated discussion on how to develop the west side of the city. Chapter 167 - What Are You Looking At, My Wife?

Chapter 167: What Are You Looking At, My Wife?

Ji Yan¡¯s return to the Ji Corporation was not concealed and was quickly reported by the tabloids, ¡°Ji Corporation¡¯s CEO, Ji Yan¡¯s legs have recovered. The king has officially returned!¡± The attractive headline quickly attracted the readers. The news of Ji Yan standing up and returning to the Ji Corporation spread throughout S City like a pair of wings. Evening came and the sky was snowing. When Ji Yan reached home, the sky had darkened. His younger siblings were sitting around Shen Hanxing on the sofa and talking noisily. Steaming hot vapor came from the kitchen, and the rich aroma of food wafted over. Shen Hanxing had only married into the Ji family a few months ago and yet the cold Ji family in the past seemed to have happened in thest century. Now, there were obedient and sensible younger siblings who loved tough and make a scene; he now had a bright and generous wife; they also had the fragrance of dinner; the lights at night intertwined and formed the smell of home. The usually cautious maidservants also had bright smiles on their faces. Ji Yan took a deep breath. The fatigue from his work outside was swept away at this moment. Shen Hanxing had changed into a thin red sweater. She saw Ji Yan standing at the door, so she smiled and waved, ¡°You¡¯re back? Quickly go up and change your clothes. Dinner is almost ready.¡± Ji Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile and gave her a reply. He handed his coat to the maid and stood at the door for a while before walking over to Shen Hanxing. He asked gently, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Sister-inw is taking us to pick out gifts!¡± Ji Ning was so excited that her face was red and her eyes were shining. She continued, ¡°We¡¯re going to the orphanage tomorrow to send gifts to the children!¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, do you want to go with us?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Yan with a smile. ¡°We just wanted to give them a little something for the holidays. I want the children in the orphanage to have a warm winter as well.¡± As she said that, she handed the list of things she wanted to buy to Ji Yan. On the list, other than down jackets, gloves, and cotton clothes, there were also all kinds of school supplies and food. The list contained everything the children in the orphanage would need. After Ji Yan finished reading, his heart softened even more. He shook his head and said, ¡°I just returned to thepany and have a lot of things to do, so I won¡¯t be going with you.¡± Ji Qian, who had been pushed away by Ji Yan from Shen Hanxing¡¯s side, suppressed her voice and cheered. Ji Yan gave her a cold nce in return. Ji Qian harrumphed. It was useless to look at her. With that, her big brother would not be interfering them and they could have their sister-inw all to themselves! Although the other siblings did not say anything, the unconceble joy between their brows meant that they shared Ji Qian¡¯s thoughts. Looking at their snickering faces, Shen Hanxing found it funny inwardly. She shook her head and said, ¡°In that case, Mr. Ji, why don¡¯t youe along next time?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ji Yan looked at her with deep eyes and replied in a low voice. Shen Hanxing did not know if she misread him, but she could actually see a sense of grievance and disappointment in Ji Yan¡¯s dark eyes. At the thought of this, Shen Hanxing could not help but be shocked. Why would she have such thoughts? Because she was so shocked, her gaze fell on Ji Yan¡¯s face for a long time without moving. Ji Yan could not help but curl the corners of his mouth. His hot big palm pressed against Shen Hanxing¡¯s waist, and he closed the distance between the two of them. He asked, ¡°What are you looking at, my wife?¡± The hot breath sprayed on Shen Hanxing¡¯s ear, burning Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. At this moment, the maidservant, Auntie Chen, happily carried the te over. She said, ¡°Madam, the dumplings are ready. It¡¯s time to eat.¡± After saying that, Auntie Chen nced around and met Ji Yan¡¯s cold gaze. Auntie Chen stopped in her tracks. Was the master angry? Why was he suddenly angry? Ever since the madam had married into the Ji family, the master¡¯s temper had improved a lot. It had been a long time since he had lost his temper. Shen Hanxing, who knew the reason, patted Ji Yan¡¯s arm in amusement. Then, she smiled at Auntie Chen to reassure her. She replied, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go over now.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, do you think the children in the orphanage can eat dumplings?¡± Ji Qian looked particrly excited as she skipped over to the dining table. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you have been too busy recently, Sister-inw. Otherwise, we would have been able to go today.¡± ¡°No talking while you eat,¡± Ji Yan looked at Ji Qian unhappily and said coldly, ¡°Eat properly.¡± Ji Qian secretly stuck out her tongue. Hmph, she was a magnanimous person. She won¡¯t argue with her older brother who needed to go to work and could not participate in their family activities. ¡°Today is a holiday. It¡¯s better to spend it with the family.¡± Shen Hanxing used the sharing chopsticks and gave each of them a white and fat dumpling. ¡°Happy new year everyone! May all of you have abundance this year and be happy every day.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw!¡± Ji Qian was overjoyed. Ji Ning and Ji Mo also nced at the dumpling in their bowls with a look of appreciation. Chapter 168 - The Orphanage

Chapter 168: The Orphanage

¡°Thank you, my wife.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s cold brows were filled with gentleness. Hisrge palm under the table brazenly grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s slender and fair hand. He softly said, ¡°I also wish you a happy new year, and may you seed in everything that you do.¡± They were eating! This man was too daring! Shen Hanxing subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand. However, not only did she fail to do so, but the grip on her hand also tightened. Ji Qian and Ji Ning, who were sitting across from her, did not notice anything. Only Ji Mo¡¯s eyes shed with something. Then, he raised his cup of warm water and said, ¡°I wish you a happy new year, Sister-inw. Big Brother, Fourth Sister, and Fifth Sister, happy new year.¡± With that, Ji Yan had no choice but to let go of his hand and raise his cup expressionlessly. His sharp gazended on Ji Mo, but Ji Mo did not avoid it. Instead, Ji Mo gave Ji Yan an obedient and gentle smile. The next morning, after Ji Yan left for work, Ji Qian could no longer sit still. She jumped up and down, trying to figure out what else they had left behind. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Ji Mo said as he sat on the sofa. ¡°Fourth Sister, don¡¯t worry. Assistant Han Qi has already arranged everything.¡± ¡°I just want to confirm it one more time. Otherwise, it will be awkwardter if we find out that there aren¡¯t enough things,¡± Ji Qian grumbled unhappily. She then went over to look at Ji Ning, who was typing on her phone. Ji Qian curiously asked, ¡°Xiao Ning, what are you busy with?¡± ¡°Sister-inw said that she wants to set up a stall to cook dumplings at the entrance of the orphanage. She wants to let everyone have dumplings,¡± Ji Ning arched her eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m making a final confirmation with the shop that sells dumplings.¡± ¡°Then what do I do?¡± Ji Qian sat down dejectedly. She counted with her fingers as she said, ¡°Sister-inw is going to give out dumplings. Xiao Ning, you¡¯re going to bring the children to y the piano. Ji Mo, you will be teaching the children how to draw. What about me? What do I do?¡± As good-for-nothing trash, it was really difficult for her to live with this family! ¡°I didn¡¯t arrange any work for you because I saw that you had been studying seriously recently. I did not want to disturb your studies.¡± After Shen Hanxing changed her clothes and came down, she heard Ji Qian¡¯s self-belittling sigh. Then, Shen Hanxing shook her head. ¡°When the timees, you can help me distribute the dumplings. Don¡¯t think that you will have nothing to do over there. When you get there, you¡¯ll know just how busy it will get!¡± Ji Qian was not afraid of being busy, but she was afraid that she would have nothing to do over there. Hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, she cheered and excitedly brought her things to the orphanage located on the west side of the city. Angel Orphanage had a history of more than 50 years. On one hand, it relied on donations from the kind people in society. On the other hand, the orphanage director brought some older children to do some handicrafts to their best abilities, creating some independence. The development of the west side of the city was rtively backward, so the prices were not high. The orphanage had been operating with difficulty for so many years. When Shen Hanxing and Han Qi brought Ji Ning, Ji Qian, and Ji Mo to the orphanage, they were warmly weed by the Angel Orphanage. Ji Qian had a carefree personality, so she quickly gathered and yed with the children. Ji Ning had a quiet personality. She was a little shy in the face of so many children, but she was very patient with them. She coaxed a few physically handicapped children to y the piano at the side. Ji Mo was surrounded by arge circle of children. Seeing him hold the drawing board and sketch out the children¡¯s portraits on the paper in a short while, every portrait he drew a strong cheer. Shen Hanxing brought Han Qi along and followed the director to tour the Angel Orphanage. After so many years, the building of the orphanage was already very dpidated. Even after a few renovations, it still showed some signs of being old. However, it was this simple and shabby house that became the home of countless homeless children. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart was touched, and she added another sum of money to donate to the orphanage. She said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you to support the orphanage all these years.¡± The director of the orphanage was very old. Her hair was white, and her face was full of wrinkles. She smiled and shook her head as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s not hard. The children are very obedient and sensible. I don¡¯t find it tough when I get to see them grow up healthily. The country¡¯s policies have improved in recent years. Although life in the orphanage is a little tougher, we can still afford to eat. This is already very good for us.¡± The director had gone through hard times and was exceptionally satisfied. She continued, ¡°Moreover, with your donation, the children¡¯s lives will be better. Thank you so much, Ms. Shen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head and her gaze fell on the children. Most of them were wearing old clothes that did not fit them. Some of the clothes were filled with patches. Some of the children were disabled, and some were not mentally developed or had physical defects. However, they did not feel sorry for themselves. Everyone had a bright smile on their faces. Chapter 169 - Happy New Year

Chapter 169: Happy New Year

Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart ached. She asked, ¡°Assistant Han, can we allocate a portion of the funds to treat these children?¡± There were many children in the orphanage who had been abandoned due to congenital diseases or malformations. The money needed for their treatment was a huge expenditure for the orphanage. When Han Qi heard this, his gaze fell on Shen Hanxing. There seemed to be subtle emotions shing past the depths of his eyes. However if one looked carefully, it seemed as if there were nothing showing in his eyes either. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and draw up a n. I¡¯ll show it to you when it is ready.¡± Han Qi adjusted his sses. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The director was so excited that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only hold Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand tightly and enthusiastically said, ¡°Thank you so much.¡± At noon, the dumplings that Ji Ning had ordered were delivered. In addition to the food for the children, there were two hot pots ced at the entrance of the orphanage. The water boiled, and the white and fat dumplings rolled into the pot. Soon, the fragrance filled the air. Many passersby were attracted by the smell. Shen Hanxing gave them a bowl of hot dumplings each. Then she said to them with a bright smile, ¡°Happy new year.¡± Each passerby was given a small number of dumplings, only about five or six dumplings per bowl. However, in the cold weather, eating a bowl of hot dumplings was very delicious. Especially when the dumplings had a thin crust and a big filling, and the minced meat inside was fresh and tender. After one bite of the dumpling, the heat spread from the stomach and warmed their limbs and bones. The dumpling ce that Ji Ning had booked was a famous private restaurant in S City. It was very pricey, but because of its good taste, the restaurant was full every day and the dumplings sold out very quickly. When the people who were somewhat food connoisseurs received the dumplings, they quickly took a photo and shared it on social media. Their post attracted a lot of likes. The tabloid reporters rushed to Angel Orphanage to try and sneak in, wanting to take pictures and write some newsworthy articles. Shen Hanxing noticed the sh not far away. She paused her movements but did not go forward to stop it. After all, she was not doing anything shameful, so it was okay for them to take a photo. ¡°Sister-inw, let me help!¡± Ji Qian, who had been ying with the children and was covered in sweat, hopped over and took the spoon with a smile. ¡°How do you want me to do it? Please teach me, Sister-inw!¡± Ji Qian had been pampered since she was young and had never entered the kitchen before. She held the spoon carefully and her eyes were filled with curiosity, as though she was afraid that the spoon would identally fly away. ¡°Stir the dumplings in the clockwise direction when they are in the pot. Don¡¯t let them stick to the pot,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and pointed. ¡°When the dumplings float up, this means that it¡¯s cooked.¡± This task was simple and Ji Qian quickly got the hang of it. She nimbly handed out the dumplings to the passersby. The beautiful girl was full of energy. When she handed the hot bowl of dumplings to the passersby, she even gave them a sincere smile and an energetic ¡°Happy new year¡±. It was very heartwarming. The paparazzi took advantage of this moment and pressed the shutter. He even said to hispanion, ¡°This Ji family is very approachable. They don¡¯t have the arrogance of a rich family at all.¡± As paparazzi, they had seen a lot of people. So they could immediately tell whether the Ji family members were sincere or putting on an act. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a little admiration for them. At this moment, a pair of fair and perfect jade-like hands appeared in front of his eyes. In her hand was a bowl of steaming hot dumplings. ¡°You guys still have toe out to work during the holidays. It must be tough. Have a bowl of dumplings,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled gently. ¡°You all should go back after you¡¯re done taking pictures. The weather is too cold.¡± These two reporters must have rushed out after receiving the news. They were not wearing manyyers of clothing and had been stomping their feet in the same spot due to the cold. Paparazzi reporters had always been hated by people. The paparazzi reporters were also used to being hated. When they were caught secretly taking photos, they would even be scolded a couple of times. This was the first time they felt the warmth from someone they followed to take pictures. The paparazzi could not help but be stunned. He stammered, ¡°This... this is for us?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Hanxing nodded and acted as if it was something natural. ¡°If you are not in a hurry to leave, you can go over to get some dumplings soupter to warm your body. Happy new year.¡± Her attitude was normal, she did not act differently when she faced both ordinary passersby and the paparazzi. She treated both groups warmly and kindly. The paparazzi held the dumplings in their hands in a daze. They did not know how to react for a while. After a long while, they finally replied, ¡°Okay, I also wish you a happy new year.¡± Shen Hanxing left after giving them the dumplings. She did not take this asion to heart. At this moment, an old man with white hair, sses, and a schrly appearance led a group of young students from the street and walked over. ¡°What are they doing? Why are there so many people?¡± Behind him, a student stood on tiptoe curiously. Then, the student volunteered, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll go and have a look!¡± Chapter 170 - Just My Humble Opinion

Chapter 170: Just My Humble Opinion

After a moment, he quickly ran back. He said with a big smile on his face, ¡°Mrs. Ji brought her siblings to the Angel Orphanage to show theirpassion for others. They are also giving out dumplings to passersby. There are many different vors of dumplings, and they smell delicious!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± the old man raised his eyebrows with interest. ¡°It¡¯s quite tiring since we have all walked for so long. Come, let¡¯s go and get a bowl of dumplings to eat.¡± ¡°Professor Xu.¡± The young assistant looked at the crowd and advised worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s not safe with so many people over there. What if you get crushed by the crowd? I¡¯ll go and get you a bowl.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that fragile,¡± Professor Xu waved his hand indifferently and smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone lining up? It¡¯s fine. They¡¯re giving everyone a little something, so we should thank them personally.¡± Seeing that Professor Xu insisted, the assistant had no choice but to stand by his side and line up. The other students cheered and followed him. When Professor Xu was at the front of the line, a new set of dumplings just happened to have finished cooking. ¡°Happy new year, old man,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and handed over the bowl of dumplings. ¡°Thank you. Happy new year to you too.¡± Professor Xu held the bowl of dumplings and stood on the other side, making room for the people behind him. The dumplings were white and plump, they looked very tempting. When he took a bite, the fragrance of cabbage mixed with meat rushed to his face, and his taste buds were instantly satisfied. Professor Xu could not help but smile. He looked at the children in the orphanage who were also eating dumplings. He said with a smile, ¡°You are doing a very great deed, Mrs. Ji.¡± ¡°What good deed? I just want us to celebrate the new year together,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. Her delicate eyebrows were misty and warm in the steam. ¡°The children are happy, and when I look at them like that, I¡¯m happy too. It¡¯s a win-win for everyone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s something rare, Mrs. Ji.¡± The wrinkles on Professor Xu¡¯s face rxed. Suddenly, he said, ¡°I heard that you have lived in the west of the city for a period of time, Mrs. Ji. So you should be very familiar with this ce, right?¡± If he suddenly mentioned Shen Hanxing¡¯s unmorous background, she would probably turn hostile if she were anyone else. After all, Shen Hanxing was now the wife of a wealthy family. How many people would be willing to listen to others talk about their disgraceful past after they became rich? The young assistant, who was happily eating dumplings, quickly looked up and tried to remedy the situation. ¡°Um, Mrs. Ji, Professor Xu didn¡¯t mean that. Please don¡¯t misunderstand...¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to misunderstand?¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head and smiled, ¡°I know quite a bit about this ce. My grandma lives here, and a few of my friends also live here. They live in a more remote back alley. That area is more chaotic and poorer than this area.¡± She did not feel that her past was something she should be ashamed of. ¡°Back alley? We just came from there,¡± Professor Xu nodded. He said ruefully, ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that there¡¯s such a ce in S City now.¡± There were some ces that didn¡¯t even have concrete pavement. The short buildings were messy and disorderly. asionally, there were small shacks mixed in, and clothes were hung outside. It was dirty and narrow. ¡°The city is developing, and the west side of the city will get better and better.¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯tin too much about the environment here. She smiled and said, ¡°I just heard from your young assistant that you¡¯re a university professor, right? Did you bring the students here to do a project?¡± ¡°We came here to take a look,¡± Professor Xu said casually. After finishing thest dumpling in his bowl, he handed his bowl to Shen Hanxing. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to add some more dumpling soup, Mrs. Ji.¡± After drinking the hot dumpling soup, the chill he felt in his body waspletely dispelled. Professor Xu sighed in satisfaction. ¡°Recently, it seems that the Ji Corporation is more optimistic about the development of the west side of the city, right? But it would be difficult to develop this side,¡± he said casually in a rueful manner. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly difficult.¡± Shen Hanxing was always more patient with older people. She smiled and said, ¡°The east side of the city has the advantage of the east side, and the west side also has the advantage of the west side. As long as we fully utilize the advantages of the west side, it¡¯s not difficult to develop.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Professor Xu raised his eyebrows with interest. He continued, ¡°Tell me more about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just my humble opinion on this matter,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and lowered her eyes. She stirred the dumplings in the pot twice. ¡°The west of the city is an old city district. It has a deep cultural heritage and many old buildings from the past. If weplement this aspect and develop the west side of the city, we would be able to fully utilize the advantages of nostalgia and retro. Isn¡¯t thebination of modern and ancient buildings also a new way of advertising and promoting the city?¡± People nowadays liked to pursue things that were retro, so they liked to travel to ces with historical relics and feel the traces of history. Why couldn¡¯t the west of the city, which already had these ancient buildings, be one of the scenic spots in the city? Both modern and yet nostalgic. In the fast-growing S City, this would be something new. Chapter 171 - Risk It All

Chapter 171: Risk It All

Professor Xu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What else? How do we guarantee the profit and return on investment?¡± ¡°There are many delicious and cheap restaurants in the city west area. We can build a food street and renovate the ancient buildings as scenic spots,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. ¡°I believe that the city west will not always be this poor. There are so many advantages that no one has discovered. Of course, I also hope that the city¡¯s transformation will not remove the characteristics that belong to the city west. If that happens, we will lose the characteristic of this area.¡± Shen Hanxing grinned embarrassedly. ¡°I might be a little greedy. It¡¯s just that my grandma lives here, and she loved the ce she lived. So, I also hope that the ce remains in its original state. These are all things that I randomly think about when I have nothing to do. Just listen and forget about it. It¡¯s just a random thought of mine.¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s a genius idea!¡± Professor Xu was excited. The students behind him were also thrilled. After walking back and forth as he pondered, Professor Xu frowned. ¡°Publicity and attracting investment are the problems we need to face. If we can¡¯t attract tourists, I¡¯m afraid...¡± He was afraid they would lose everything they had invested. Even if the government considered developing the west side of the city to transform the backward urban areas, it would be impossible for them not to reconsider the economic problems. If they could not promote economic development on the west side of the city, the government would not agree to develop it. ¡°We can find a solution for that,¡± Seeing their expressions, Shen Hanxing was worried. She probed, ¡°if there are difficulties, we should go and solve them. Aren¡¯t we supposed to propose problems and solve them?¡± ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right!¡± It enlightened Professor Xu. No matter which city zone they developed, there would be different problems. No city zone was perfect. Heughed heartily. ¡°The more I live, the more muddle-headed I get. I¡¯m not as open-minded as you are.¡± He took out a business card and handed it to Shen Hanxing. ¡°This is my business card. I hope you will have time to share your thoughts with me, Mrs. Ji. I¡¯m interested in nning the west side of the city you have brought up.¡± Xu Jinhe was a famous professor in S City! Shen Hanxing was surprised. Rumor said that this professor was serious and responsible in his work. He had participated in many cities¡¯ ns and had changed the government¡¯s n several times. As she took the business card, Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart raced. She pursed her dry lips and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Hanxing could hear her rapid heartbeat. The development of the city at this time was of great importance. If she did not work hard, the government would choose the city east for development. However, Shen Hanxing wanted to try. She had the dream of fighting for the west side of the city. Shen Hanxing looked around at the Angel Orphanage, whose walls had peeled off. She looked at the low and old residential area of the city west. The streets looked shabby. Shen Hanxing could not help but clench her fists. Her heart told her she had to fight. Even if she failed, at least she had tried her best. She would not regret it. After distributing the dumplings, Shen Hanxing brought the kids to visit her grandmother. Her grandmother had been living afortable lifetely. She did not need to worry about money. Xiao Yu and Chu Feng often came to visit her. Perhaps because their presence had affected her mood, her grandmother looked much younger than before. While Shen Hanxing brought Ji Yan¡¯s younger brothers and sisters to talk to her grandmother, various media had reported the news of Shen Hanxing taking the young masters and youngdies of the Ji family to the orphanage to deliver supplies. Some people saw the news and praised Shen Hanxing for her beauty and kindness. Of course, some peopleined that Shen Hanxing¡¯s gifts were too little. She had married into a wealthy family and donated so little. She was so stingy that she only gave the orphans dumplings to eat. Of course, others ridiculed the person who said this. ¡°Those stingy people only gave the orphans dumplings to eat? This bowl of dumplings might be more expensive than your family¡¯s living expenses for a week!¡± That was the most famous dumpling shop in S City. Even if you had money, you wouldn¡¯t be able to get a seat in it! The news on the inte had praises and nders about Shen Hanxing¡¯s act. After Cheng Songyang saw this news, he was so angry that he smashed his phone. ¡°Where¡¯s Cheng Liu? Have you contacted her?¡± The police had caught Ji Mei, and their money chain had broken. He was so busy that he couldn¡¯t contact Cheng Liu. ¡°Not yet,¡± Liu Kui wiped the cold sweat on his head and answered in fear, ¡°Miss Cheng Liu and Miss Shen Sisi went to the mountains to donate resources. The signal there is not good, so I can¡¯t contact her...¡± ¡°Shen Sisi?¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes were red. The daughter of the mistress, Shen Hanxing¡¯s half-sister. Chapter 172 - Where the Hell Are We?

Chapter 172: Where the Hell Are We?

¡°Yes,¡± Liu Kui nodded and said carefully, ¡°however, looking at the itinerary of the twodies, they will be back in the next few days.¡± The mountain area was backward and poor. The twodies, Cheng Liu and Shen Sisi, went there for their reputation. When they went there, they brought a reporter with them, waiting to take photos ande back to promote themselves. Cheng Songyang wanted to cooperate with Zhuang Li. It was also one of his sincerities to promote Shen Sisi. ¡°Increase the promotion fee,¡± Cheng Songyang looked at the broken cell phone on the ground. Suddenly, he smirked and said, ¡°our news must be better than Shen Hanxing and the others. At the same time, we can nder them.¡± There was nothing to brag about going to an orphanage to donate resources. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Liu Kui nodded. He was about to proceed with his work, but Chen Songyang stopped him again. ¡°Wait,¡± Cheng Songyang frowned and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where has Liu Zhibai gone? How does he do the job I asked him to do?¡± ¡°He...¡± Liu Kui felt tense when Chen Songyang mentioned Liu Zhibai. ¡°Zhi Bai hasn¡¯t contacted his family. You know he is now with Mr. Ji. It will attract attention if I interact with him frequently.¡± ¡°Imbecile! I spent so much money to get him to do something, but what did he do in the end?¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes were red as he shouted, ¡°not only is Ji Yan fine, but he also came back in one piece! Liu Zhibai must give me a reasonable exnation! Bring him back as soon as possible!¡± Liu Kui saw that Cheng Songyang was angry, so he had no choice but to answer, and then he retreated carefully. The cold winter wind blew against him, and even Liu Kui¡¯s heart felt cold. Meanwhile, Shen Sisi and Cheng Liu were in the best hotel in the town, looking at each other in dismay. ¡°It¡¯s so annoying. Where the hell are we?¡± Shen Sisi threw her phone on the bed in frustration. She grumbled about it, ¡°it¡¯s your fault. You have suggested wee to a ce without even a signal. I can¡¯t use my phone and make calls. It¡¯s so boring! And this lousy hotel. How can you say that this is the best hotel? The rooms aren¡¯t even as big as my bathroom! It¡¯s so dirty and disgusting!¡± Cheng Liu, who had lived a good life, was also displeased. However, Ji Mei and Cheng Songyang decided on that ce. When she heard that Shen Sisi disliked everything, Cheng Liu retorted, ¡°Now you dislike everything. What were you thinking about before? You are already here. So what¡¯s the point of being picky about this and that?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know this ce was so remote and shabby,¡± Shen Sisiined, ¡°the weather is so cold, and I still have to go into the mountains every day to take photos. Several pairs of my high heels have already broken!¡± ¡°Enough! Stopining,¡± Cheng Liu frowned. She said, ¡°my mother wants to make the photos more realistic. If you want a good reputation, you must sacrifice something. Don¡¯tin.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing much here. Can¡¯t Iin a little?¡± Shen Sisi stomped her feet and put on her coat before going out. ¡°It¡¯s too boring. I want to go out for a walk.¡± Even though she was in a poor town, Shen Sisi still wore exquisite makeup, high heels, and a high-quality wool coat as she went out. She didn¡¯t notice a hidden camera at the foot of the wall capturing her every move. The news released a few photos. First, they shot thatrge number of supplies and the trucks with clothes and supplies driving into the mountains. Then, there was the scene of Shen Sisi and Cheng Liu handing out items to the dirty children living in there with smiles on their faces. Cheng Liu and Shen Sisi were beautiful. One was a bright, lively, fashionable, and moving daughter of a wealthy family, while the other was a delicate, charming, and elegant little fairy. The photos they took were beautiful, like a publicity picture for a charity. Someone recognized Shen Sisi from the newspaper. She showed off the picture to the people around her. ¡°Did you see that? The daughter of the Shen family. The little fairy who ys the violin. She went to the mountains to do charity work and sent needed items to the children in the mountains with Miss Cheng, Cheng Liu. She didn¡¯t even stay at home on New Year¡¯s Day in such cold weather, just to let the children in the mountains live a better life. What a kind person she is!¡± Shen Sisi had always been mindful of her reputation. She would share her life on social media, but she would not let others think she unted her wealth. She was born into a wealthy family, had an outstanding appearance and temperament, and knew how to y the violin. So, she attracted a lot of fans on social media tforms. Once the media released charity photos of Shen Sisi and Cheng Liu,izens began topare them with Shen Hanxing¡¯s charity activity. Chapter 173 - Unscrupulous

Chapter 173: Unscrupulous

When Ji Qian saw thements on the Inte praising Shen Sisi and scolding Shen Hanxing, she was so angry. ¡°Are these people out of their minds? If Shen Sisi likes to do charity, then do it. Why are theyparing us to her? I need to look for thepany¡¯s publicity department to post news to suppress Shen Sisi¡¯s news!¡± ¡°What are you angry about?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t waste our money. Shen Sisi can¡¯t wait to have nothing to do with me.¡± How could an illegitimate daughter of a mistress dare to have anything to do with her openly? Once the news exposed her identity, Shen Sisi¡¯s public reputation would copse. Therefore, Shen Sisi should be afraid, not her. As long as Shen Yong and Qiao Wei were smart, they should cover up all the things that happened in the past to prevent others from exposing them. It would ruin the perfect daughter¡¯s impression that they had nurtured her for more than ten years. Ji Qian nodded her head as if she had understood. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Although she didn¡¯t understand, her sister-inw was right. She was too stupid. If she didn¡¯t understand something, she wouldn¡¯t think about it. It was right to listen to her sister-inw. The news report was lively. In a short while, many people knew Shen Sisi¡¯s name. They all praised her as a beautiful and kind little fairy. Shen Sisi thoroughly felt the benefits of her reputation that the charity brought. Until the night, a paparazzi quietly released a piece of news. ¡°A beautiful and kind little fairy? Shen Sisi and Cheng Liu went deep into the mountains to help the poor. Are they sincerely doing it?¡± The paparazzi had experiences of exposing simr things. The way he wrote the article was to attract the public attention. He disyed the content clearly with a few pictures. Shen Sisi and Cheng Liu went deep into the mountains to donate goods in the cold and suffered a lot. However, they were still wearing exquisite designer high-heeled shoes in that kind of ce. Their makeup was exquisite and neat. They had sent more than a dozen supplies into the mountains. They had donated jackets that cost more than a thousand dors each. In reality, it was a thin and unwarm ck-hearted cotton. The super-grade rice, which cost 300 yuan each sack, was mixed with sand. Even the expensive school supplies had distorted printing on the books. The books were all pirated and had typos. After reading the paparazzi¡¯s report, someone suddenly remembered something that had happened not long ago. ¡°I wonder if everyone still remembers the Cheng Foundation? Ji Mei, who the police had arrested a few days ago, was the person in charge of the Cheng Foundation. At the same time, she was also Miss Cheng Liu¡¯s biological mother. This time, Cheng Liu and Shen Sisi represented the Cheng Foundation in the mountains to express theirpassion. These things were all purchased from the resources donated by the foundationst time. In addition, thest time was when Shen Hanxing donated a diamond earring and auctioned it off for a sky-high price of 26 million. Cheng Foundation hosted that charity event.¡± The people who saw this news almost dropped their jaws in shock. When the police arrested Ji Mei, it didn¡¯t cause muchmotion. However, now that it was rted to the donation in the mountain area, people¡¯s attention was on it. That wasn¡¯t a charity foundation. It was simply a tool for Ji Mei tounder money! Cheating good people for their money and then donating those poor-quality materials to the children in the mountains. That was malicious! While everyone was cursing Ji Mei, Shen Sisi, and Cheng Liu, they couldn¡¯t help but think of Shen Hanxing, who had also gone to the orphanage to do charity work. For a moment, the people who praised Shen Hanxing filled the pages ofments. That matter caused amotion. Before Shen Sisi could enjoy the benefit of her kind reputation brought about by doing charity work, everyone started scolding her. But that matter had destroyed the image of the beautiful and kind little fairy that she had carefully maintained. Cheng Liu, who felt that she had suffered a lot and finally returned to S City, was immediately confused by the news on the Inte. ¡°Mom was arrested? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you read? Or is your brain not working?¡± Cheng Songyang was not having a good time recently. He was very uneasy about not being able to contact Liu Zhibai. When he heard Cheng Liu¡¯s words, he could not help but mock, ¡°the news had written it. Can¡¯t you read it?¡± ¡°But, but the police had arrested mom. What should we do?¡± Cheng Liu was flustered and afraid. She was so anxious that she was about to cry, ¡°brother, you let mom get arrested. Well... maybe we should pay the taxes.¡± She grabbed Cheng Songyang¡¯s sleeve anxiously. ¡°Pay? Are you out of your mind, or am I out of my mind?¡± Cheng Songyang shook off Cheng Liu¡¯s hand and sneered. ¡°Do you know how much money that is? Don¡¯t be naive.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cheng Liu looked at Cheng Songyang in a daze. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to save Mom? She is our mother.¡± Her mother had given most of the money her mother had swindled over the years to Cheng Songyang to cultivate hiswork! But at the end of the day, her brother didn¡¯t want to help his mother. Chapter 174 - Am I Clear?

Chapter 174: Am I Clear?

¡°Do you think it¡¯s as simple to settle tax evasion?¡± Cheng Songyang looked coldly at his stupid sister. He sneered, ¡°That foreign tradepany is not as simple as you think. In addition, the authorities suspected the Cheng Foundation of illegal fund-raising and fraud. Do you think I don¡¯t want to get my mother out? But do I look like I can do so?¡± ¡°No... Mom will be fine...¡± Cheng Liu was devastated. She was still hoping that she could earn both fame and fortune aftering back from the mountains. Cheng Liu had dreamt about getting along with those wealthydies and taking over her mother¡¯s job. She would be as outstanding as her mother. But now, nothing was left for her and her mother. Cheng Liu broke down and cried loudly. She grabbed Cheng Songyang¡¯s arm and shouted frantically, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Shen Hanxing. It¡¯s all because of her! Brother, I want Shen Hanxing to pay for what she had done!¡± ¡°Enough! Stop causing more trouble!¡± Cheng Songyang pushed Cheng Liu away in annoyance, making her fall onto the sofa. His eyes filled with disgust and disdain. He looked at her. ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for you and mom dragging me down, why would I follow Ji Yan and work for him like a dog? It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t help me, but at least stay obedient and don¡¯t cause trouble for me!¡± If his mother and sister were half as capable as Shen Hanxing, the Ji Corporation would already be in his hands. ¡°You me us for it?¡± Cheng Liu couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. ¡°Why are you ming us? If it weren¡¯t for mom helping you get money, would you have so much money? I have been in the mountains during New Year just because of you.¡± ¡°For who?¡± Cheng Songyang sneered. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t say it was for me, would you? Cheng Liu, everything you did was for your reputation. If it weren¡¯t for your insatiable greed, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation!¡± Someone had exposed the scheme of mountain area donation. So, the foundation¡¯s fraudulent donation was already an indisputable fact. Ji Mei¡¯s imprisonment was unavoidable, and the scariest thing was that the relevant departments were already investigating the fund flow rted to the foundation. Even Cheng Songyang was now tied up. He had no choice and had to tuck his tail between his legs. ¡°Yes, I did it for myself, but mom did it all for you!¡± She had long known that this brother of hers had a cold heart. But at this moment, Cheng Liu still couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in her heart. ¡°Brother, do you still have a conscience?¡± ¡°Conscience?¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s face turned gloomy, and his eyes turned red in anger. He took a step forward and grabbed Cheng Liu¡¯s neck. ¡°Ugh...¡± Cheng Liu could not breathe. She struggled to pull his hand away, but Cheng Songyang strangled tighter. Cheng Liu choked. Her vision went dark. When Cheng Liu struggled to breathe, she met Cheng Songyang¡¯s emotionless and murderous eyes. Her brother wanted to kill her! This realization made Cheng Liu even more afraid. It was the first time she felt that death was so close to her. ¡°No, brother... brother... Don¡¯t...¡± Cheng Songyang was unmoved by Cheng Liu¡¯s pleas. When Cheng Liu was about to lose consciousness due to theck of oxygen, Cheng Songyang suddenly let go of her. Cheng Liu fell to the ground hard. She didn¡¯t feel anything when her back hit the corner of the coffee table. She held her throat and coughed. ¡°Cheng Liu, let me tell you, myst conscience is to allow you to continue living in the Cheng family as a pampered youngdy,¡± Cheng Songyang pulled Cheng Liu¡¯s long hair and forced her to lift her head. His eyes were dark, like a beast hidden in the dark. He looked like a predator who could pounce at his prey and rip off its neck. Cheng Liu looked at her in horror. Cheng Songyang raised his hand and patted Cheng Liu¡¯s cheek. ¡°Stay at home and be obedient. When I need you in the future, cooperate. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not caring about our sibling rtionship.¡± Cheng Liu, who had just escaped from the brink of death, still had not recovered from her shock. She looked at Cheng Songyang with her lifeless eyes. ¡°Am I clear?¡± Cheng Songyang suddenly raised his voice. He grabbed her hair and mmed her on the sofa. ¡°Talk to me!¡± ¡°I, I heard you,¡± Cheng Liu sobbed. She replied with her hoarse voice, ¡°I heard you. I really heard you...¡± ¡°Good girl,¡± Cheng Songyang smiled in satisfaction. He let go of her hair and gently smoothed out her messy hair. ¡°My good sister...¡± Cheng Liu could not help but tremble, tears streaming down her face. Cheng Songyang¡¯s phone rang. After seeing the caller ID, Cheng Songyang put on a gentlemanly expression. ¡°Miss Bai? Okay, no problem. I¡¯ll be there right now.¡± Chapter 175 - Look For Him Then

Chapter 175: Look For Him Then

After hanging up the phone, Cheng Songyang did not look at Cheng Liu on the ground. He put on his coat and went out. Then, he opened the door and left. The cold winter wind blew in through the gap in the door. Cheng Liu was lying on the ground, her hands hugging her knees and shivering. After a while, she finally cried, ¡°Boohoo... mom... mom...¡± On the other side, Shen Sisi had an angry look. She swept everything in front of her onto the ground and cursed angrily, ¡°B*tch! B*tch! Shen Hanxing, that b*tch!¡± ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry and ruin your body because of that b*tch Shen Hanxing,¡± Qiao Weiforted Shen Sisi feeling sorry for her, ¡°it¡¯s alright. Later, we¡¯ll issue a statement saying that we don¡¯t know anything about the inside story of the Cheng Foundation. We don¡¯t know that their resources are so poor. It¡¯s alright. The problem is that the Cheng Foundation came up with it. It has nothing to do with us.¡± Qiao Wei looked angry as she said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Cheng Foundation, we would not have ended so badly this time. They used the bad stuff to enrich their pockets and even implicated Sisi¡¯s reputation. In a while, call Zhuang Li and ask him to seek an exnation from Cheng Songyang!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Shen Yong interrupted Qiao Wei. ¡°Do you think everyone is a fool?¡± It would have been fine if they had deceived Shen Sisi into going to the mountains to donate to the poor. However, they had bribed many news outlets to praise Shen Sisi to make her famous. They wrote she had stayed with the children in the mountains for a few days. She had personally distributed the supplies to every child. If she had not discovered something wrong with the supplies, how stupid would Shen Sisi be? ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s didn¡¯t look good. Her well-maintained face looked worried. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Sisi wouldn¡¯t have to face this if you didn¡¯t ask her to go? She didn¡¯t get her reputation. Instead, someone stained her image. Now you are ming me for worrying. Poor Sisi, she is innocent.¡± After all, the Zhuang Corporation was one of the three magnates in s city. If she wanted to win Zhuang Li¡¯s heart and sessfully marry into the Zhuang family, Shen Sisi would have to manage her rtionship. Unfortunately, the news had ruined all of it! Hearing Qiao Wei¡¯s ignorant words, Shen Yong doubted for the first time whether it was right or wrong for him to marry his mistress. If it were Shen Hanxing¡¯s mother, she would not have said such stupid words. That thought shed through Shen Yong¡¯s mind. But he quickly suppressed it. Then, he said sternly, ¡°The most important thing now is to get Zhuang Li to help us. We have to believe what¡¯s in the news is fake. As long as he truly loves Sisi, what does it matter how people in the news media talk about it?¡± There were also people with poor character who married into wealthy families. After Shen Sisi married into the Zhuang family, she could work harder to please her husband¡¯s inws and tter Zhuang Li. After giving birth to a boy, her status would be firm. ¡°I can¡¯t contact Zhuang Li,¡± Hearing this, Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes turned red. She felt wronged and shed tears. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for forcing Shen Hanxing to marry Ji Yan. Now Ji Yan¡¯s leg is healed, and Shen Hanxing is better than me. Shen Hanxing is so proud seeing me in such a state...¡± As Shen Hanxing spoke, she showed her resentment on her face. Qiao Wei looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Sisi, are you ming Mom? Ji Yan¡¯s legs were crippled back then. Mom thought of a way to rece you with Shen Hanxing for you. Everyone in S City said that he would stay crippled for the rest of his life. Who would have thought that he would stand up again!¡± As Qiao Wei spoke, she regretted it. ¡°Mom wants the best for you. I don¡¯t want you to live with a crippled man for the rest of your life.¡± When they mentioned Ji Yan, they couldn¡¯t help but think of the rumors online. Ji Yan had given Shen Hanxing the start-up funds, and Shen Hanxing was now living a life of gold and silver. When Shen Sisi thought of this, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have married Ji Yan back then. Then I would be the one who is proud now...¡± Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t help but mutter and cover her face in pain. If she had apanied Ji Yan through his worst time, Ji Yan would hold her in his hands and given her the best of everything. ¡°Since you regret it, then go look for him!¡± At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the door, gnashing her teeth. Zhuang Li stood at the door with a cold gaze. Shen Sisi and her parents¡¯ faces turned pale. ¡°Zhuang Li, let me exin. It¡¯s not what you heard. I didn¡¯t mean it that way...¡± Shen Sisi stood up at a loss. Chapter 176 - You Disgust Me

Chapter 176: You Disgust Me

¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Zhuang Li sneered. He looked at Shen Sisi in disdain, ¡°you said it, and I heard it. What do you have to say about that?¡± In Zhuang Li¡¯s heart, Shen Sisi was an innocent little princess. She was different from those women who disregarded righteousness and sought wealth. What happened in the end? He did not expect her innocent face to be so dirty! Shen Sisi did not know how to exin. ¡°You can¡¯t exin?¡± Seeing her like this, Zhuang Li felt even more sarcastic. ¡°Looks like you cannote up with an excuse. You want to marry Ji Yan and rece Shen Hanxing? Are you worthy enough? Do you think Ji Yan cares about you?¡± ¡°How can you say that?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face was pale after being ridiculed by Zhuang Li. She could not help but take a step back sadly. ¡°Zhuang Li, do I look so materialistic to you?¡± ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t, but it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m blind,¡± Zhuang Li nced at her. He said disdainfully, ¡°you¡¯re not as good-looking as Shen Hanxing, and you¡¯re not as capable as Shen Hanxing. What makes you think that Ji Yan will look at you differently? With your fake acting skills? Or is it because you¡¯re vain and mercenary?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned even paler. She looked as if she had suffered a blow. She was sad and sad. ¡°How can you say that about me? I¡¯m not... I¡¯m not...¡± Her eyes were red. Tears were about to fall out of her eyes. She looked very pitiful. Zhuang Li used to pity Shen Sisi when she looked like this. But at this moment, he could only feel the anger of being lied to. ¡°Enough. Stop pretending! Shen Sisi, you disgust me!¡± After saying that, he threw the gift on the ground. He smashed the gift he had brought for Shen Hanxing and turned around to leave. Zhuang Li did not have any lingering feelings. The gift box rolled on the ground twice, and a pink diamond bracelet fell out of the box. Seeing the beautiful design, Shen Sisi¡¯s pupils constricted rapidly. Without thinking, she chased after him. ¡°Zhuang Li, don¡¯t go!¡± She pounced over and hugged Zhuang Li from behind. Her cheek pressed against his broad back. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. The person I love is you... I¡¯m just angry and jealous. I admit that I¡¯m not as good as you think I am...¡± Shen Sisi choked and hugged Zhuang Li tightly as if she was afraid of losing him. She said, ¡°You know, Shen Hanxing used to treat me like badly... Why a person like her can live such a good life while others scolded me... I¡¯ve never been scolded by these people before. I was so upset that I spoke recklessly. Can you forgive me? I was thinking wrongly. I don¡¯t care about Ji Yan, and I don¡¯t want to marry him. The only person I love is you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your voice anymore. You disgust me,¡± Zhuang Li tilted his head and nced at Shen Sisi coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t appear in front of me in the future. I won¡¯t tolerate you forever.¡± After finishing, he forcefully pushed Shen Sisi away and got into the car without looking back. The car exhaust spewed out, and the ck Maybach sped away. Shen Sisi knelt on the ground, feeling her heart breaking into pieces. She held her face with both hands and couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. While Shen Sisi and Cheng Liu were in a miserable situation, Shen Hanxing was rxed. Today, she met someone she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, Zheng Youcai. Compared to his previous self, the current Zheng Youcai was in a good mood. His entire person emitted a different luster. He wore overalls and a ck windbreaker, making him look like an artist. Wang Qin¡¯s eyes lit up seeing him like this. She almost stared straight at him. ¡°Wow, he looks so manly after cleaning up. I almost didn¡¯t recognize him.¡± ¡°Ms. Wang,¡± Zheng Youcai smiled and shook hands with Wang Qin. ¡°I have to thank you and Miss Shen for your help.¡± ¡°What are you thanking me for? I¡¯m an investor, and I can be considered half your boss,¡± Wang Qinughed heartily. She waved her hand and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to thank me. The main reason why I invested in you is because of Miss Shen. If you can make the movie well and not make us lose money, that would be the best way to repay us.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Zheng Youcai quickly nodded. Shen Hanxing and Wang Qin hade over this time because the director had shot the final makeup photos for the movie. Now, it was time to release them for an early promotion. Han Yin also participated in this movie. When she went for the audition, she did not embarrass Shen Hanxing and sessfully got the role of the second female lead. Shen Hanxing and Wang Qin were generous with money, and they did not have any say in the casting and shooting of the actors. Zheng Youcai was simply happy with everything. He was even more confident in this movie. Chapter 177 - Investors

Chapter 177: Investors

Zheng Youcai talked about the future nning of the movie. After he finished speaking, he looked at Shen Hanxing with a smile. ¡°At first, I was worried about whether I would need to spend money to do the pre-promotion, but I didn¡¯t expect Miss Shen to donate to the orphanage secretly. If you can help promote it on your personal social media tform, it will be more popr than if we spend money to promote it.¡± Others watched Shen Hanxing¡¯s every move. She represented the poprity of the news media, and it was still the poprity that she had obtained without spending money. Shen Hanxing, who was looking at the fixed makeup photos of the actors, nodded without hesitation and said, ¡°Okay, edit the words. I¡¯ll post it when the timees.¡± After saying that, she lowered her head and looked at the makeup photo in her hand. That photo was of Han Yin. Zheng Youcai¡¯s script was mainly about a couple¡¯s daughter kidnapped by human traffickers when she was three years old. Therefore, the couple had worked tirelessly for many years, traversing mountains and ridges all over the country. It was a story of repeatedly looking for their daughter, disappointed, and not giving up. Movies had the realistic reflection required by art films and the hot-blooded feeling ofmercial films. The rhythm of the script was good. The second female lead, yed by Han Yin, was the daughter of this couple who had been kidnapped into the mountains to be a child bride. She lived in the cowshed without food and clothes, suffering from torture. Although Han Yin was a newbie, she took the photo with a lot of emotion. Her hair was messy, and she looked dirty and tattered. She crossed her arms and sat in the messy cowshed, only revealing a pair of red eyes. Her eyes filled with pain and despair. Just a pair of eyes seemed to say a thousand words. Even the people closest to her could not immediately associate the girl in the photo with the lively and cheerful Han Yin. Shen Hanxing looked at it and suddenly felt a sting in her nose. Han Yin was also there. She was the first to notice that Shen Hanxing was not in the right mood. She carefully leaned over and held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Hanxing, What¡¯s wrong? Is this photo of me not good?¡± After saying that, she took a look at the photo in Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. She nced at the picture. She muttered, ¡°It seems a little ugly... but Director Zhao said that this is what the character should show teh audience. I also felt that this is more suitable for the role, so the photo ended up like this...¡± How could a girl who had been through so much suffering be clean and beautiful? Han Yin did not put much makeup on when he took the shot. She only used the shadows to deepen her profile. Suddenly, the girl¡¯s tragic background and ck foundation made her face rougher. Han Yin didn¡¯t say she was trying hard to go on a diet to fit the role. She tried to be as thin as Zheng Youcai wanted before filming started. She could restore the role to the greatest extent. It shocked Zheng Youcai when he heard that. He was satisfied with Han Yin. The little girl acted with great spirit and was hardworking. She would do whatever the crew asked her to do for the role. It made Zheng Youcai forget that she was Shen Hanxing¡¯s sister and an investor. Zheng Youcai was nervous. Offending an investor was not the right thing to do. He asked carefully, ¡°If you don¡¯t think this photo looks good, can I take another one?¡± In fact, Zheng Youcai was heartbroken. He liked the feeling shown in this makeup photo. ¡°No need. That is very good,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and shook her head. ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good. There¡¯s no need to take another photo.¡± She patted Han Yin¡¯s head and praised her, ¡°You did well. Keep it up.¡± Han Yin immediately grinned. Zheng Youcai heaved a sigh of relief. After a while, the staff handed over all the materials needed to Zheng Youcai, who forwarded them to Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing posted on her social media tform: ¡°The ¡®Missing Girl¡¯ is here.¡± The moment Shen Hanxing posted, all the major media outlets were alerted and quickly looked for information about the ¡°Missing Gil¡± crew, saying that the director of the ¡®Missing Girl¡¯ crew was a nobody. The role chosen was also an unknown actor. In short, this was an ordinary crew. Many news media outlets said that someone had duped Shen Hanxing. She had to be careful not to lose everything. When he saw the news, Zheng Youcai was so angry that he stomped his feet. ¡°Impossible! I¡¯ll not let that happen!¡± As he said that, he clenched his fists, and his gaze was firm. ¡°So, what if the public doesn¡¯t like it? As long as the quality of our movie is good, we will have an audience. Slowly, there will be hundreds and thousands of people. There will be more and more people supporting our movie eventually!¡± Chapter 178 - Sell for a Good Price

Chapter 178: Sell for a Good Price

¡°They can say whatever they want, but I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t say anything,¡± Wang Qin was a straightforward person. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what we want for our publicity? Their ridicule will make us popr. This is something good. It is worth celebrating. Let¡¯s go and call everyone on the production team. We¡¯ll go to a restaurant to celebrate our sess!¡± The movie hadn¡¯t even started shooting yet, and they were already having a celebratory feast. It was weird. However, they didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong. After cheering, they each notified the people around them and went to the restaurant to have a big feast. While they were bustling with excitement and joy, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t too happy. He stared at the news online. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ¡°Could it be that this bastard Zheng Youcai got lucky and is about to soar to the sky?¡± Thinking back to his university life, the girls he liked worshipped Zheng Youcai without exception. As long as Zheng Youcai was around, he was like a speck of dust that no one cared about. Jealousy slowly grew in him. The middle-aged woman sitting in Zheng Youcai¡¯s office looked at the makeup photos on the inte. She adjusted her nearsighted mirror and said, ¡°The actress who ys the second female lead is called Han Yin, right? Did she hook up with Zheng Youcai?¡± ¡°You know her?¡± Wu Yu squinted his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s from the west side of the city. Her family situation is not good,¡± The middle-aged woman pouted. ¡°The little girl¡¯s face is not bad. I met her by chance on the road. I handed her a business card and wanted to sign her. At that time, she looked quite interested. For some reason, there was no follow-up, and she did not contact me.¡± The middle-aged woman felt a little regretful. Han Yin¡¯s looks were not stunning, but she had a pair of big eyes that could talk. Vitality and tenacity that most young people did not have were in her. These two qualities mixed, making her seem innocent and pure at the same time. She had stories in her eyes. This kind of little girl who struggled upward in the mud and refused to yield to fate had a different feeling. Some rich people liked this kind of girl. The middle-aged woman thought that if she could get Han Yin, she would first arrange a way to fool the little girl, then sell her to the rich people. She could make a lot of money from this. What a pity. Wu Yu had worked with the middle-aged woman for a long time. How could he not know the twists and turns in her heart? He thought and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you can get anyone.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it all your fault?¡± Lei Bing rolled her eyes. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t pushed Shen Sisi into my hands a while ago, would I have let Han Yin escape? Shen Sisi is very delicate. It was tiring enough for me to coax her every day. How could I have the mood to pay attention to Han Yin anymore?¡± After she finally managed to appease Shen Sisi, she could not contact Han Yin for a long time. The more Lei Bing thought about it, the more she felt it was a loss. If Han Yin¡¯s makeup photo were released, those rich people with special hobbies would like it much. They might even be able to sell it for a high price. ¡°Shen Sisi doesn¡¯t have any acting skills. She has a bad personality and is very hypocritical. I tried my best to arrange jobs for her, but she just said that she didn¡¯t want to go and made all my efforts go down the drain. She¡¯s so hard to please,¡± Lei Bing could not help butin. ¡°Alright, stopining,¡± Wu Yu waved his hand. ¡°We¡¯re considered old partners. When have I ever cheated on you? Miss Shen is someone that the Zhuang family¡¯s second young master wanted to promote.¡± Lei Bing frowned. The managementpany they were in was under the Zhuang group¡¯s name, and the Zhuang family¡¯s second young master was their immediate superior! Most importantly, the Zhuang family¡¯s second young master, Zhuang Li, would likely inherit the Zhuang group in the future. If she could please this person... Lei Bing immediately stoppedining and sat on Wu Yu¡¯sp. She said in a coquettish voice, ¡°Oh damn, I knew you care about me.¡± ¡°Of course, what is our rtionship? How can I not think about you?¡± Wu Yu smiled wretchedly. ¡°Zhuang Li also invested arge sum of money. Isn¡¯t my movie about to start filming? The female lead is tailor-made for Shen Sisi.¡± Lei Bing could not help but click her tongue. Zhuang Li was willing to spend money to tter Shen Sisi. ¡°If you coax Shen Sisi well, the two of us won¡¯t have to worry about money in the future. The good days are all in the future,¡± Wu Yu touched Lei Bing¡¯s chest with a lecherous look. Lei Bing smiled sweetly and rejected him a few times. Then, she let Wu Yu unbutton her shirt. If what Wu Yu said was true, even if Lei Bing did not get much money from Shen Sisi, she would get many resources in the future with Shen Sisi as her trump card. Thinking about it this way, Lei Bing did not feel bad about others taking Han Yin away. She bent down and took the initiative to kiss Wu Yu. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Chapter 179 - Money Tree

Chapter 179: Money Tree

Wu Yu had been thinking about it a long time ago. Seeing Lei Bing like this, how could he still hold it in? He pressed her against the office desk. Not long after, an ambiguous sound rang out in the office. A momentter, the sound disappeared. Wu Yu and Lei Bing rearranged their clothes and sat down. Wu Yu took a puff of his cigarette and sneered, ¡°Zheng Youcai wants to turn the tables? In his dreams!¡± He had been jealous of Zheng Youcai since they were in university. It was not easy for him to find a chance to vent his anger. He absolutely would not allow Zheng Youcai to win him again! Moreover, when he thought of what he had done over the years, his anger boiled. ¡°It¡¯s too easy to make Zheng Youcai unable to achieve anything,¡± Lei Bing smiled charmingly as she picked up the tablet. Her finger tapped lightly on it. ¡°Zheng Youcai¡¯s movie used a bunch of unfamiliar faces that I¡¯ve never heard of. He even made Han Yin look ugly in it. Now that the movie is so popr, it¡¯s all thanks to that Mrs. Ji. And Wu Yu, you¡¯re a big director with millions of fans, and the movie lineup is so luxurious. If you send out the makeup photos of your movie now, you can suppress the poprity of Zheng Youcai and the others.¡± ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t thought about it?¡± Wu Yu scratched his head in frustration. ¡°But I¡¯ve set the release date. Investors must approve the release date. It¡¯s not something that I can release just because I want to!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple?¡± Lei Bing smiled proudly. ¡°Have you forgotten? Shen Sisi is now my artiste. I can¡¯t order her around, but I can still coax her to change the date.¡± Wu Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Seeing his expression, Lei Bing smiled and did it. She took out her phone and called Shen Sisi. She only picked up when the call was about to hang up. Shen Sisi thickened her skin and asked someone to find Zhuang Li¡¯s location. She was on her way there now. She had no mood to pick up the call. So, her tone was impatient. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to call me if there¡¯s nothing else? I¡¯m not interested in the work that you¡¯ve arranged for me. I won¡¯t do it!¡± Lei Bing¡¯s face stiffened. She could barely maintain her smile when she thought of the benefits that Shen Sisi represented. She said gently, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. If you don¡¯t want to do it, then don¡¯t do it. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not calling to ask you to take the job. It¡¯s about your movie...¡± She paused and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell me that director Wu Yu wanted you to be the female lead for his movie? I only found out after Director Wu Yu mentioned it to me.¡± If Wu Yu had not told her today, Lei Bing wouldn¡¯t have known about it until the release date. ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling you?¡± Shen Sisi said disdainfully, ¡°If you can¡¯t get me good film and television resources, then stop interfering in my business.¡± Lei Bing was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She convinced herself Shen Sisi was her future money tree. Shen Sisi had Zhuang Li and the Zhuang Corporation. After remaining silent for a few seconds, only then did Lei Bing manage to suppress her emotions. ¡°I have to help you make sure the rest of the issues about the movie. It¡¯s not as simple as you think when entering the film set. You have to tell me so I can do the post-production promotion n for you.¡± ¡°You know about it now, don¡¯t you?¡± Shen Sisi was unconcerned and said irritably, ¡°Is that why you called? Alright, I still have something on. I¡¯m hanging up!¡± ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Lei Bing quickly stopped her and suppressed the difort in her heart. She briefly exined the matter. She discussed it nicely, ¡°Director Wu Yu and I want to send out the photo today to suppress the poprity of Zheng Youcai and the others. What do you think?¡± Of course, she didn¡¯t mention the grudge between Wu Yu and Zheng Youcai. She only said that there werepetitors for the movies. However, Shen Sisi grabbed another piece of information. ¡°You said Shen Hanxing invested in this movie.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lei Bing hesitated. ¡°Mrs. Ji and another woman invested in it. Mrs. Ji holds a majority of the share.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s release it!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes shed with joy. She agreed without hesitation, ¡°Ask the publicity department to put in more effort. Since they arepetitors on the same schedule, let¡¯s see who is better, right?¡± Judging from her tone, Shen Sisi seemed dissatisfied with Mrs. Ji. Lei Bing nodded thoughtfully. She smiled and said, ¡°Of course, there are pros and cons to the movie¡¯s beauty, and there are pros and cons to the investment. It all depends on one¡¯s investment perspective. If Mrs. Ji loses money in the movie that she invested in, it¡¯s Mrs. Ji¡¯s fault.¡± Shen Sisi chuckled and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s do it.¡± She should let Shen Hanxing know that mud would always be mud. Even if Shen Hanxing stole her fianc¨¦ and became Mrs. Ji, she would always be pathetic. Chapter 180 - Wrong Floor

Chapter 180: Wrong Floor

After hanging up the phone, Lei Bing was deep in thought. ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Shen Sisi and Mrs. Ji? Both seem to have thest name, Shen...¡± ¡°I heard through someone that Shen Sisi and Shen Hanxing are half-sisters from the same father,¡± Wu Yu snorted. ¡°It¡¯s said that their birthdays are only two months apart.¡± Hiss... Lei Bing gasped. Shen Sisi acted high and mighty like a little princess. Lei Bing didn¡¯t expect Shen Sisi to be the illegitimate daughter of a mistress! Shen Sisi was shameless enough. After getting Shen Sisi¡¯s approval, Wu Yu quickly sent out the makeup photos for his movie. Because of the Cheng Foundation incident, Shen Sisi¡¯s reputation had ruined. Now, there was news that she acted in a movie, and the discussion on the Inte instantly increased. Some people objected, and some cursed. Of course, some supported it. While they debated their views, the poprity of ¡°Missing Girl¡± quietly dropped. When Shen Hanxing and the others who were having a dinner party saw this scene, some people criticized it. Zheng Youcai drank a ss of wine and apologized. He said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Wu Yu doesn¡¯t like me much. I¡¯m the one who dragged everyone down...¡± Shen Hanxing raised a ss of wine andforted him, ¡°This is just the beginning. We¡¯re watching to see who will have thestugh. I believe in our movie.¡± Zheng Youcai wiped his face and nced at Shen Hanxing and at Wang Qin. He nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not the end yet. The oue is uncertain. I can¡¯t be so pessimistic!¡± After Zheng Youcai calmed down, everyone began to chat andugh again. At this moment, Shen Hanxing received a call from Professor Xu Jinhe, asking if she had time. He wanted her to meet him at Jinhai Hotel. Shen Hanxing hesitated for a moment. Wang Qin saw that she had something to do and waved her hand. ¡°Miss Shen, if you have something to do, go ahead and do it. I¡¯m here.¡± At Jinhai Hotel, Shen Hanxing had just arrived at the door, and Xu Jinhe¡¯s assistant came up to her. ¡°Miss Shen, Professor Xu asked me to bring you upstairs. I didn¡¯t have time to introduce myself thest time we met. My surname is Xi. You can call me Assistant Xi.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and shook his hand. When Shen Hanxing walked into the elevator, she found that the floor they were going to was not correct. She could not help but be puzzled. ¡°Assistant Xi, didn¡¯t Professor Xu invite me over to dinner?¡± Why did the elevator have to go to the eighteenth floor? The eighteenth floor was the conference room of the Jinhai Hotel. ¡°Didn¡¯t Professor Xu tell you?¡± Assistant Xi was stunned for a moment. Then, heughed helplessly, ¡°you¡¯ll know when you go up.¡± Unlike the private party that she had imagined, the meeting room on the eighteenth floor was already full. Most of these people were the same age as Professor Xu, and they were all wearing white sses and discussing something. Seeing these elegant and polite elders, Shen Hanxing hesitated and stood on the spot. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Professor Xu¡¯s eyes were sharp. When he saw Shen Hanxing, he waved his hand. ¡°I was waiting for you. Come over quickly.¡± Shen Hanxing was helpless. She walked over to take a seat and said in a low voice, ¡°Professor Xu, you didn¡¯t tell me it was such a formal asion.¡± She didn¡¯t know anything and walked in, confused. She was unprepared. Professor Xu smiled slyly. It was rare for him to be a little childish. ¡°We contacted the investors who supported the development of the city west and held a seminar together. You have a lot of ideas in this area, so we asked you toe over and see if you have any new ideas.¡± After saying that, he brought Shen Hanxing and introduced her to the people around him. ¡°Here, this is the Shen Hanxing I mentioned. She is also the wife of Mr. Ji, who will being soon. Mrs. Ji has her ideas. I have proposed my idea based on her creativity.¡± Shen Hanxing was stunned. Ji Yan was alsoing over? When the others heard Xu Jinhe¡¯s words, they all smiled kindly at Shen Hanxing and started to chat with her in a friendly manner. Since things hade to this point, Shen Hanxing did not cower and greeted everyone openly. She knew that she was not qualified to attend this event. Xu Jinhe brought her in because he admired her. The people in the meeting room were all important figures in the city nning field. Shen Hanxing was surprised to find that some of the rough ideas that she had casually mentioned before had undergone an earth-shaking change in the design of these people. If she had only grasped a single point, then Xu Jin and the others had already transformed it into a line. They would have already made a n,bining the nning of the western part of the city into abination of history and modern times. It was an existence of scenic spots and businesses. Chapter 181 - I Was Also Very Surprised

Chapter 181: I Was Also Very Surprised

After listening to their ns, Shen Hanxing could not help but be moved. She was filled with hope for the future of the west side of the city. Just as she was engrossed in listening, there was amotion at the door. The door of the conference room opened, a group of people in suits and ties walked in. The tall and long-legged Ji Yan stood out among the crowd. The noble aura around him could not be concealed. He had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. His aura was powerful and attracted people¡¯s gazes. Shen Hanxing herself did not notice that the moment she saw Ji Yan, her eyes lit up and the corners of her lips could not help but curl up slightly. As if sensing something, Ji Yan¡¯s gaze suddenly shifted over. His thin lips were originally pursed tightly, giving off a ruthless and distant air. The moment his gaze met Shen Hanxing¡¯s, the ice and snow melted, and the chilly wind around him instantly warmed up. His gaze turned from cold and heartless to profound and gentle. Ji Yan paused, and after giving a slight signal to the people around him, he strode towards Shen Hanxing. On the way, he even shook hands with the professors who came to greet him. He said, ¡°I¡¯m Ji Yan from the Ji Corporation. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Xu Jinhe smiled at Ji Yan. ¡°I secretly invited your wife over, CEO Ji. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my honor.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze fell on Shen Hanxing and was extremely gentle. ¡°My wife always gives me unexpected surprises.¡± She was like a mysterious ancient book. Every time he thought that he knew her well enough, she would always be able to turn a new page and let him see a different side of her. ¡°I¡¯m also very surprised.¡± Shen Hanxing had no choice but to send him for inspection. This meeting was not only a sh of ideas between the professors who supported the development of the west side of the city, but it was also a demonstration of their strength to the investors. They had to ensure that the city n proposal they wrote would be profitable for the investors. On the other side, Shen Sisi went all the way upstairs. She took the room card that she had used all her means to get and stood at the entrance of the hotel, taking a deep breath. She tried to knock on the door, but there was no sound in the room. It seemed that Zhuang Li had not returned yet. At the thought of this, she mustered up the courage to swipe the card and enter the room. The presidential suite was empty except for an expensive low-profile suit jacket that was left on the bed. Shen Sisi picked it up and took a look. It was Zhuang Li¡¯s size, which made her feel a lot more at ease. She took out something nervously and began to decorate. Zhuang Li had been in a mess for the past two days. It was one thing if his love life did not go well, but his career was also in trouble. Xu Jinhe and the group of old fogeys actually insisted on developing the shabby west side of the city. Recently, they even got people to rush out a city n proposal. He did not know how it happened, but it actually moved the government officials. He had thought that the development of the east side of the city was almost set in stone, but it hade to a halt. Now that the government was in a dilemma and could not decide which district to develop, Zhuang Li was also very anxious. After having dinner with his business partner, Zhuang Li wanted to go upstairs to rest. At this time, a middle-aged man with a big belly showed a vulgar smile. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Zhuang, you must have had a lot to drink. You should hurry up and go upstairs to rest.¡± There was a ttering smile in his eyes. He must have arranged for someone to wait for Zhuang Li in the room in advance. In the past, Zhuang Li did not care about these tricks. He was handsome and had an outstanding family background. There were many girls who pounced on him. However, he had drunk quite a lot today. Furthermore, he had been in a bad mood recently and needed to vent. Thus, he did not reject the middle-aged man¡¯s good intentions. After the middle-aged man respectfully sent him off, Zhuang Li tugged on the tie at his cor and directly went upstairs. Zhuang Li had just stepped out of the elevator when he saw the girl that the middle-aged man had prepared for him. In such cold weather, the hot girl was wearing a revealing midriff outfit and very short shorts, revealing her two slender fair legs. When she saw Zhuang Lie out, the girl revealed a delighted smile. She said, ¡°Second Young Master Zhuang.¡± Zhuang Li looked at her with a picky gaze. The girl had put on exquisite light makeup. Her ck hair was draped over her shoulders and it was matched with the pitiful amount of fabric on her body. She did not look like she was an escort, but more like the daughter of a fallen rich family. Zhuang Li nodded his head in satisfaction. The middle-aged man must have known about his preferences when he arranged this. He knew that Zhuang Li liked innocent and lovely women. He stretched out his long arms and pulled the girl into his arms. His big hand pinched her chin and he said, ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°Who hasn¡¯t heard of you, Second Young Master Zhuang?¡± The girl giggled and wrapped her arms around Zhuang Li¡¯s neck. She gave him a kiss. ¡°I¡¯ve admired you for a long time, Second Young Master Zhuang.¡± As she spoke, the girl¡¯s pink Lips moved closer to Zhuang Li¡¯s ear. The tip of her tongue brushed past his earlobe and she whispered, ¡°Second Young Master, this is my first time. Please go easy on me.¡± Chapter 182 - It’s too Late

Chapter 182: It¡¯s too Late

Virgin? Not bad, she suited his tastes very well. Zhuang Li was even more satisfied. This pure and innocent face caused another equally pure face to appear in his mind involuntarily. Shecked the faint fairy-like aura but had a bit more boldness and shyness, it had a fatal attraction. Zhuang Li bent down and kissed the girl without hesitation. While savoring her lips, he used the room card to open the door of the presidential suite. The two of them hugged each other and fell into the presidential suite. Without even waiting for the door to open, he pressed the girl against the wall urgently and vented the anger in his heart. ¡°Zhuang-Zhuang Li!¡± At this moment, a woman¡¯s trembling voice that was filled with disbelief sounded. Zhuang Li paused and looked up. He saw that the living room was filled with the aroma of the candles and dark red rose petals. Shen Sisi, whom he used to long for day and night, was standing in the middle of the petals. She was holding arge bouquet of red roses in her hands and she wore a revealing tulle dress. Shen Sisi, who was trying hard to hold back her shyness and wanted to give herself entirely to Zhuang Li, did not expect to see Zhuang Lie in while kissing a woman she did not know! Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were red, her face was pale, and her body was on the verge of copse. She felt like a joke. ¡°Why are you here?¡± After a brief moment of panic, Zhuang Li narrowed his eyes dangerously and asked in a deep voice, ¡°How did youe in?¡± The girl beside Zhuang Li was also shocked by the situation in front of her. She thought that Shen Sisi was sent here to serve Zhuang Li just like herself. Even though she was a little displeased, she still generously said, ¡°So Second Young Master likes this kind of thing? It¡¯s okay, I can serve you with thisdy, as long as you are happy.¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Shen Sisi was burning with anger. She threw the flowers in her hand at the girl¡¯s face without hesitation. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m an escort like you? Despicable! How preposterous! Shameless!¡± The roses cut the girl¡¯s slender and fair arm, leaving a few bloody marks. Looking at Shen Sisi¡¯s attitude, the girl knew that she was wrong. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I saw you dressed like this and thought that another boss had arranged for someone... But, Miss, you don¡¯t have to speak so harshly. If you were a decent girl, you wouldn¡¯t break into a man¡¯s room wearing this kind of thing.¡± Shen Sisi was about to die from anger. She pointed at the girl with a livid face and was about to curse, but she didn¡¯t expect to be interrupted by Zhuang Li. ¡°Indeed, the way you are dressed right now... you¡¯re practically sending yourself to me for me to sleep with you, Miss Shen. You are no different from the one beside me. Oh no, the one beside me has a clear and fixed price for sleeping with her. You, on the other hand, are more greedy and want the position of the Zhuang family¡¯s granddaughter-inw.¡± ¡°Zhuang Li!¡± Shen Sisi widened her eyes in disbelief. She wondered if her ears were broken. Didn¡¯t Zhuang Li love her very much? Why would he say such hurtful words? Her tears fell uncontrobly as she said, ¡°Zhuang Li, how can you say that? You¡¯ve disappointed me too much...¡± Seeing Shen Sisi¡¯s pained tears, Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of heartache, but he quickly adjusted his expression. He said, ¡°What, you don¡¯t want others to say what you¡¯ve done? Didn¡¯t you want to marry Ji Yan? So why are you scantily d and climbing into my bed here? Or do you want to wait on me with the one beside me?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s body trembled. She covered her chest with both hands and was about to run out with a red face when Zhuang Li suddenly reached out to stop her and forcefully locked his hand around her waist. His scarlet eyes red at the girl beside him as he ordered, ¡°Get lost!¡± The girl¡¯s entire body trembled. She did not dare to say anything else and could only obediently leave. Zhuang Li¡¯s heart was filled with anger and pain. He hated himself for not being able to part with Shen Sisi. He was so angry that he could only pick up Shen Sisi and throw her onto the bed. Sensing the danger, Shen Sisi widened her eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡± Zhuang Li coldly unbuttoned his shirt and pounced on her to suppress her. ¡°A woman who has delivered herself to my door... I won¡¯t give her up for nothing.¡± ¡°No, Zhuang Li, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Shen Sisi was terrified and shook her head desperately. ¡°No, let go of me!¡± The s*x that she had imagined was supposed to be between two people who were in love, not like this. Unfortunately, Zhuang Li did not listen to her at all, and her struggle did not have any effect on Zhuang Li. He tore off the cloth on Shen Sisi¡¯s body roughly and forcefully held her down. ¡°You want to escape? It¡¯s toote!¡± After he finished speaking, he straightened his body. Shen Sisi grabbed Zhuang Li¡¯s arm in pain, and tears streamed down her face. Shen Sisi¡¯s crying made Zhuang Li¡¯s movements pause momentarily, but he soon could not care about anything else and started moving quickly. Chapter 183 - Can You Be Gentler

Chapter 183: Can You Be Gentler

Shen Sisi was woken up by the pain in her lower body. When she opened her eyes, Zhuang Li was still thrusting into her. Shen Sisi could not take it anymore. She begged, ¡°Zhuang Li, can we stop?¡± Her voice became hoarse, and it sounded a little sexier. Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes darkened and his voice was a little hoarse as he said, ¡°Stop? That¡¯s not what your body is telling me!¡± As he said that, he started thrusting harder. Shen Sisi endured the difort and hooked her arms around Zhuang Li¡¯s neck. She acted coquettishly and said in a soft voice, ¡°Zhuang Li... can you be gentler? I only love you. I won¡¯t look at anyone else. Let¡¯s just be together from now on, okay?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes darkened. In the past, he would feel moved by Shen Sisi¡¯s sweet words, but now he could only feel annoyed. He leaned over and covered Shen Sisi¡¯s mouth. He said, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t talk so much at a time like this.¡± Jinhai Hotel, conference room, 18th floor. The meeting this time was extremely long. By the time it ended, it was already nighttime. Xu Jinhe and his friends invited Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing downstairs for dinner. ¡°Mrs. Ji is young but very thoughtful. It¡¯s something really rare.¡± A professor who didn¡¯t know her smiled and asked kindly, ¡°May I know which university you graduated from, Mrs. Ji?¡± This professor didn¡¯t mean to embarrass Shen Hanxing. As experts and schrs, they spent all their time on academics and teaching students. They knew very little about the gossip in the outside world. They saw that Shen Hanxing was young and thought that she was a university student. They didn¡¯t expect her to be married, so they asked this question. At this time, the elevator stopped and the door opened. The two people hugging outside the elevator met the eyes of the people in the elevator, and the atmosphere suddenly turned cold. After being physically intimate, Zhuang Li¡¯s attitude toward Shen Sisi also improved. Shen Sisi thought that she had coaxed Zhuang Li, so she was now clinging to Zhuang Li¡¯s side and kissing him. However, when she saw Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan in the elevator, she subconsciously put down the hand that was holding Zhuang Li¡¯s arm, and she was inwardly inexplicably flustered. Because she was feeling guilty, she did not notice that Zhuang Li had already let go of her waist. He even took a step to the side to increase the distance between them. ¡°Professor Xu, we meet again,¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s lips curled up coldly. He looked arrogant and condescending as his gaze scanned the elevator. ¡°CEO Ji and Mrs. Ji are also here. Are you all here to discuss the development of the west side of the city?¡± Xu Jinhe did not respond. He and Zhuang Li had different opinions and could be consideredpetitors. However, if that was all, Xu Jinhe would not be so disrespectful to Zhuang Li. It was true that Second Young Master Zhuang would do anything to achieve his goals, so this kind of behavior made Xu Jinhe very unhappy. Naturally, he did not want to have too much contact with Zhuang Li. Zhuang Li did not care about this and stepped into the elevator. Shen Sisi followed him in. The elevator door closed and her gaze fell on the mirror in front of her. From her position, she could see Ji Yan¡¯s long arms spread slightly. He was carefully protecting Shen Hanxing¡¯s side like a knight protecting a queen. Shen Sisi felt a strange difort in her heart. She tucked the long hair behind her ear and suddenly smiled. She said, ¡°I heard someone asking about which university Mrs. Ji went to?¡± She covered her mouth and smiled. With ill intentions, she said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who asked, everyone here might not know the situation. Mrs. Ji won¡¯t answer this question. It¡¯s not that she is rude, but rather...¡± Shen Sisi dragged out her voice and stared at Ji Yan¡¯s expression. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Mrs. Ji has no way of answering that question, she¡¯s too embarrassed.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there for me to be embarrassed about?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze was cold as she nced at Shen Sisi¡¯s neck which had a trail of hickeys. Suddenly, Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile as shemented, ¡°Another man¡¯s hickeys are on your neck and yet you stare at another woman¡¯s husband. If you don¡¯t feel embarrassed, what¡¯s there for me to be embarrassed about?¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned pale. She quickly retracted her gaze and subconsciously looked at Zhuang Li. ¡°I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t nder me!¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s expressionless eagle-like eyes shed with a hint of darkness. ¡°You would be clear whether you did that or not. So why are you panicking?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This elevator is too small so I won¡¯t p you. I don¡¯t want to identally hurt the others in here.¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing, can you not be so rude? You¡¯re simply a shrew!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face was filled with anger. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I made you drop out of high school before you graduated. Why are you angry at me? You didn¡¯t study hard so you can¡¯t tell others which university you went to. But you don¡¯t have to vent your anger on me, right?!¡± Chapter 184 - Never Give In

Chapter 184: Never Give In

¡°What¡¯s there to be ashamed of if I didn¡¯t graduate from high school?¡± Shen Hanxing looked surprised. ¡°Did the country dictate that people who didn¡¯t graduate from high school can¡¯t go out? Or are you saying I can¡¯t live without that diploma?¡± The professor who asked the question earlier looked a little embarrassed. He looked at Shen Hanxing apologetically and said, ¡°Indeed, no matter whether you have a diploma or not, as long as you live your life honestly, it¡¯s the same no matter what you do.¡± ¡°A diploma can not prove anything,¡± Xu Jinhe nodded in agreement. ¡°The fact that Mrs. Ji does not have a high school diploma further emphasizes that she is extremely talented. I wonder if you have any ns to return to school, Mrs. Ji?¡± His gaze was gentle, and he looked at Shen Hanxing with eyes full of appreciation for talented individuals. Shen Hanxing had always admired these people who focused on academic research. When she heard this, she did not hide anything. She nodded and said, ¡°Previously, I had to halt my studies because of some family matters. Now, I¡¯m getting ready for exams and preparing for next year¡¯s College Entrance Examination.¡± ¡°When the timees, you shoulde to our school.¡± When he heard this, the smile on Xu Jinhe¡¯s face grew even wider. ¡°In the future, you can learn from me. Isn¡¯t it just right to be my student?¡± ¡°Sigh, Old Xu, you¡¯re so self-centered. There¡¯s still half a year before the college entrance exam, and you¡¯re already starting to snatch people away?¡± The other professors in the elevator were instantly disgruntled. One after another, they said, ¡°That¡¯s not the only way, Mrs. Ji. Our school isn¡¯t bad either. When the timees,e to our school. I¡¯ll make an exception and bring you along to follow the program.¡± Once these words were said, the other professors also volunteered one after another. Shen Hanxing became the topic of conversation. Everyone was fighting over her. Shen Sisi was so angry that she gritted her teeth. There was a moment of malevolence in Shen Sisi¡¯s expression, then she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°She hasn¡¯t even sat for the college entrance exam yet. What¡¯s the point of saying all this? Some people fight all day when they¡¯re in school. Don¡¯t be so stupid that you can¡¯t even get into a specialized school. You¡¯d be aughingstock!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression was the same as usual as she said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go to whatever school I can get into with whatever results I get. You don¡¯t have to meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡± ¡°You! Other than your sharp tongue, what else can you do?!¡± Shen Sisi said angrily, ¡°When the college entrance exam results are out next year, Mrs. Ji of the Ji Corporation will only have a pitiful few points. It would be so embarrassing!¡± ¡°My wife only wants to study, why would it be embarrassing? Ji Corporation will never think that Mrs. Ji has embarrassed us.¡± Ji Yan stood tall and straight, as cold and lofty as a mountain. He lowered his eyes and said calmly, ¡°The Ji Corporation will only ever be proud of Mrs. Ji. Most importantly...¡± his gaze was cold, and his dark eyes exuded pressure. He continued, ¡°I believe in my wife¡¯s abilities. As long as she wants to, which school can she not get into?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Xu Jinhe nodded in agreement. ¡°Mrs. Ji is extremely talented. She should be my student.¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± the other professorsughed and teased. This was the first time Shen Sisi faced Ji Yan¡¯s gaze. Under the immense pressure, she could not help but turn pale. Even her legs and stomach felt weak. Then, jealousy swallowed her heart. Why? Why did Shen Hanxing, who grew up in the slums and only knew how to fight; who even her biological father did not want; who could only be her substitute and marry into the Ji family... Why did so many people praise her! Why did she have the strong, handsome, and perfect love of a man like Ji Yan? All of this should have been hers! As she was worried about Zhuang Li beside her, even though Shen Sisi tried her best to hide her expression, her eyes could not help but reveal her dissatisfaction. The elevator rang and they arrived at the restaurant. Zhuang Li took Shen Sisi out of the elevator first. Suddenly, he stopped and turned around. He said, ¡°CEO Ji, let¡¯s meet in the business world. I will definitely carry out the development of the east side of the city. I will not give in!¡± ¡°Then you must work harder, Second Master Zhuang,¡± Ji Yan looked at him coldly. He said meaningfully, ¡°If you only spend your time and energy on such a woman, you won¡¯t be able to beat me.¡± After he finished speaking, he did not want to give Shen Sisi and Zhuang Li another look. He led Shen Hanxing and the others into the private room, leaving Zhuang Li with a dark expression and Shen Sisi who felt deeply humiliated. Was Ji Yan blind? He only knew how to protect Shen Hanxing who was nothing but a pretty airhead! Shen Sisi bit her lip with hatred. She hooked Zhuang Li¡¯s arm and stomped her feet. She said, ¡°Zhuang Li, you must defeat them and teach them a lesson!¡± ¡°Teach who a lesson?¡± Zhuang Li flung his hand away abruptly and grabbed her neck with an angry expression. ¡°Shen Sisi, do you think I¡¯m an id*ot? You dare to flirt with Ji Yan in front of me?¡± Chapter 185 - You’re Really Dirty

Chapter 185: You¡¯re Really Dirty

¡°I-I did not...¡± therge palm around her neck was like an iron hoop. Shen Sisi¡¯s face was flushed red as she struggled with difficulty. ¡°Zhuang Li, I did not, you... you should believe me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not blind!¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he approached her with a dark expression. ¡°Do you think Ji Yan will take fancy to a pair of worn-out shoes that I had used? Stop dreaming!¡± Shen Sisi widened her eyes in disbelief, her heart aching as though a knife had stabbed her. Not long ago, they were still so sweet with each other, doing the most intimate things in bed. But now, he turned around and said such words... her first time had just been given to him! How could he... ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself.¡± Seeing that Shen Sisi was having difficulty breathing and could not control her tears, Zhuang Li withdrew his hand. He picked up his handkerchief and wiped his palm. ¡°This is the second time I¡¯ve warned you. If there¡¯s a next time, woman, you won¡¯t want to know the consequences.¡± Shen Sisi covered her throat and could not help but cough. Her tears fell like rain and her heart was filled with pain. ¡°Zhuang Li, Why won¡¯t you believe me? The person I love is clearly you. How can you doubt me?¡± She was just unwilling to ept it, she was unwilling to ept that the rumored Ji Yan who had crippled legs and would be handicapped for the rest of his life would turn out to be so noble, perfect, and handsome. She was even more unwilling to ept that Shen Hanxing, who was trampled under her feet, could actually live the life of her dreams. In order to marry into a higher ss wealthy family, Shen Sisi had been learning the violin and etiquette since young. She had worked so hard, so why couldn¡¯t she get everything she wanted? But that b*tch Shen Hanxing could easily get everything she wanted? Zhuang Li looked at Shen Sisi with a dark expression. He said mockingly, ¡°Do you think I will believe you, a vain woman? You are fickle-minded and full of lies. I was really blind to think that you were different from other women.¡± His eyes shed with disdain, and his voice was very icy as he said, ¡°You are so dirty and you make me feel disgusted!¡± ¡°No!¡± Shen Sisi took half a step back, clutching her neck and crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak. It wasn¡¯t like that, it wasn¡¯t like that at all. ¡°You¡¯re really disgusting.¡± The fairy-like Shen Sisi that he had once cherished in his heart could no longer shake his heart. Zhuang Li¡¯s face was dark as he said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ve lost my appetite, you can eat by yourself.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. ¡°Zhuang Li,e back. You can¡¯t leave me alone here!¡± Shen Sisi could not believe it. She got up and chased after him. Her hoarse voice could not stop Zhuang Li for even a moment. ¡°No, how could you do this to me...¡± Shen Sisi could not help but kneel on the ground and cover her face as she cried. She had just given herself to him with all her heart and joy, so how could he do this to her? ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± At this moment, a gentle and maic voice sounded above Shen Sisi¡¯s head. At the same time, a white handkerchief was handed to her. Shen Sisi stopped crying instantly and raised her head reflexively. The man in the white suit had a handsome face and a gentle and concerned gaze. When he saw her looking at him, he revealed a gentle smile. He softly asked, ¡°Are you okay? Is there anything I can help you with?¡± He was like a prince who had descended into the mortal world. Shen Sisi suddenly felt that she was in a particrly sorry state. She took the handkerchief and wiped her tears away, then she dazedly stood up with the help of the man. ¡°No matter what happens, a girl¡¯s tears are very precious.¡± The man gently took off his suit jacket and draped it over Shen Sisi. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. No one and nothing is worth your tears.¡± The warm and pleasant smell of cologne wafted from the suit jacket, which still carried the warmth of the man. Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were red and filled with grievance. She grabbed the handkerchief in her hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who... are you?¡± After asking, she realized that she was a little blunt, but she did not want to let go of this opportunity. She stared stubbornly into the man¡¯s eyes and asked again, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Me?¡± The man seemed to be a little surprised. After he came back to his senses, he smiled lightly and said, ¡°My name is Cheng Songyang.¡± Cheng Songyang? Cheng Liu¡¯s brother? Shen Sisi clutched the suit jacket on her body tightly. Her heart suddenly felt a little sweet. It turned out that she had had some connection with him a long time ago. She held back her tears and introduced herself almost eagerly, ¡°I-I¡¯m Shen Sisi!¡± She looked at Cheng Songyang with tears in her eyes, firmly believing that Cheng Songyang must know who she was. Cheng Songyang also revealed a surprised look as she had expected. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°So it is you, Miss Shen.¡± How could he not know Shen Sisi? That id*ot was as ipetent as his sister Cheng Liu, and she was also the illegitimate daughter of a mistress, Shen Hanxing¡¯s sister. Chapter 186 - Big Brother Can’t Do It

Chapter 186: Big Brother Can¡¯t Do It

The smile on Cheng Songyang¡¯s face became even gentler. He casually thought that this was too easy. In an instant, she had already fallen into his trap. Shen Sisi and Shen Hanxing had the same surname and father, but their intelligence was vastly different. It was hard to imagine that these two were biological sisters. Just before they walked out of Jinhai Hotel, Shen Sisi suddenly saw a couple of familiar figures. She pulled Cheng Songyang¡¯s arm in embarrassment and asked, ¡°Um, I suddenly feel a little ufortable and want to go to the washroom. Can you wait for me for a bit?¡± Cheng Songyang nodded understandingly. ¡°Okay, if you need any help, feel free to let me know.¡± After experiencing Zhuang Li¡¯s rough treatment, Shen Sisi was especially touched by Cheng Songyang¡¯s gentleness. A warm current surged in her heart, and she nodded emotionally, ¡°Okay, I just want to go to the washroom. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After saying that, Shen Sisi turned and walked toward the washroom. When she was out of Cheng Songyang¡¯s line of sight, she quickly took a couple of steps to the other side and hid behind a corner. She peeked out half of her head and had a strange glow in her eyes. She saw two girls hiding behind the big vase, whispering to each other. ¡°Fourth Sister, it¡¯s not good for us to be doing this, right?¡± Ji Ning fiddled with her fingers, her face full of unease. ¡°Sister-inw will definitely be angry when she finds out.¡± ¡°Then do you like Sister-inw or not? Do you want her to be our sister-inw forever?¡± Seeing that Ji Ning wanted to escape, Ji Qian knocked her head in disappointment. ¡°Do you want Sister-inw to leave our family?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Ji Ning was shocked and hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to. I want Sister-inw to be with us for the rest of her life!¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s it!¡± Ji Qian nodded in satisfaction, then she let out a long sigh, ¡°But now a problem has surfaced. Someone said that they saw Sister-inwing to the hotel with a man. Tell me, which decent man would invite her to a hotel?¡± She snorted lightly. Displeased, she said, ¡°Anyway, the man who invited Sister-inw is definitely not a good person. What if he takes advantage of Sister-inw? Ji Ning, you have to know that we¡¯re not following Sister-inw, we¡¯re here to protect her!¡± ¡°But... Sister-inw isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± Ji Ning had never done this kind of thing before, so she was nervous and anxious. She muttered softly, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t suspect Sister-inw.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not suspecting Sister-inw! I¡¯m suspecting that the man who invited her has bad intentions towards Sister-inw!¡± Ji Qian ced her hands on her hips. She said angrily, ¡°How can you be so stupid? Sister-inw didn¡¯t marry Big Brother willingly back then. She was a good person and decided to stay and take care of us. Now that Big Brother¡¯s legs are healed, what if Sister-inw thinks that we don¡¯t need to be taken care of anymore and leaves us?¡± ¡°Big Brother won¡¯t agree!¡± Although Ji Ning didn¡¯t like to talk, her intuition was amazing. She said firmly, ¡°Big Brother can¡¯t bear to part with Sister-inw!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing that Sister-inw can¡¯t do if she wants to.¡± Ji Qian didn¡¯t think highly of Ji Yan. Her face was full of worry as she said, ¡°Big Brother usually looks very powerful, but why is he not proactive about chasing after Sister-inw? This is so upsetting!¡± She was so worried about whether Big Brother could hold onto Sister-inw. ¡°But how do you know that Sister-inw doesn¡¯t like Big Brother?¡± Ji Ning looked puzzled. ¡°Big Brother is handsome, rich, and so smart. Many people in S City want to marry Big Brother!¡± ¡°Whatever! Anyway, I just know that Sister-inw doesn¡¯t like Big Brother!¡± After saying this, Ji Qian looked left and right. Then, she lowered her voice to whisper to her foolish sister, ¡°Big Brother and Sister-inw have always slept in separate rooms. You know that, right? How can real couples sleep in separate rooms? It¡¯s all because Big Brother can¡¯t do it!¡± If she hadn¡¯t discovered this, why would she be worried that Sister-inw wouldn¡¯t want them anymore? Once Sister-inw and Big Brother divorced, she would no longer be able to rightfully rely on Sister-inw anymore! The simple-minded Ji Ning was stunned by Ji Qian¡¯s words. Her face was flushed red and she couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Hmph. Anyway, I won¡¯t let anyone else get close to Sister-inw!¡± Ji Qian clenched her fists. With full of confidence, she said, ¡°Big Brother is very responsible. Once they¡¯ve done it and he shares a bed with Sister-inw, we won¡¯t have to worry about Sister-inw leaving anymore!¡± Shen Sisi, who was hiding in the corner and eavesdropping on everything, covered her mouth in shock. There was a strange glint in her eyes. So Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan hadn¡¯t consummated their marriage?! Their marriage was in name only?! Shen Sisi was extremely excited. She could not help but curl her red lips. After a long while, she calmed down and quietly left. Chapter 187 - Let Go Of My Sister-in-law!

Chapter 187: Let Go Of My Sister-inw!

Ji Ning felt an inexplicable sense of nervousness under Ji Qian¡¯s brainwashing. She followed Ji Qian up the stairs sneakily. Professor Xu was a glutton. He was old and could not eat anything too oily or salty. However, he could not help but stretch his chopsticks towards the big te of fish and meat on the table. Shen Hanxing did not want him to eat so much, so she had an intellectual debate with him andpeted with him on bravery. Her mind was so focused on Professor Xu that she identally stuffed a big mouthful of mango dessert into her mouth while she was eating. Shen Hanxing had hated the taste of mango since she was young. She felt nauseous after eating it and even felt dizzy. She quickly got up and went to the bathroom to rinse her mouth. She retched for a long time before she felt better. Ji Yan, who followed her out, passed her a tissue with a concerned expression on his face. His dark eyes were full of worry as he asked, ¡°Are you feeling a bit better now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled faintly and wiped the corner of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better now that I¡¯ve vomited.¡± ¡°I was too careless. I let you suffer like this, my wife,¡± Ji Yan frowned in self-reproach. After being together for so long, he actually did not notice that she could not eat mangoes. He was really too careless. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Shen Hanxing could not help butugh. ¡°Auntie at home would always ask me when she was preparing food. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t prepare anything that contains mangoes since I do not like to eat them. So it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°No,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was slightly heavy as he said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not taking good care of you.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart fluttered. She reflexively raised her eyes to look at Ji Yan. When she raised her head, she gazed into the pair of deep ck pupils. The gentle and affectionate whirlpool was like a ck hole, wanting to suck her soul in. Shen Hanxing was stunned. Her cherry pink lips opened slightly, revealing her pearly white teeth. She looked even more adorable than usual. Ji Yan¡¯s adam¡¯s apple bobbed twice as he tugged at his tie. Even a saint could not resist how delectable Shen Hanxing looked right now. He could not help but lower his head to savor the lips he had longed for. However, just as he was about to touch her soft lips, he heard a familiar shout, ¡°B*stard, let go of my sister-inw! Sister-inw, get out of the way and watch me teach this scoundrel a lesson!¡± ¡°Ssh!¡± A basin of cold water was poured over his head. Ji Yan closed his eyes. The top of his head was cold, but his heart was burning with endless anger. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent. He gritted his teeth and said menacingly, ¡°Ji Qian!¡± Ji Qian, who thought she had sessfully taught a lecher a lesson, had her hands proudly perched on her waist. She said, ¡°I knew you had bad intentions. You dared to ask Sister-inw to meet you at the hotel. You b*starrd, I caught you red-handed, didn¡¯t I? Were you nning on taking advantage of my sister-inw? Why don¡¯t you see if you¡¯re worthy! Why don¡¯t you go out and ask around? My sister-inw...¡± before she could finish her sentence, Ji Qian recognized Ji Yan¡¯s voice. She opened her mouth wide in disbelief and stammered, ¡°Big-Big Brother?!¡± The pitiful Ji Ning was so frightened that her face turned pale. She grabbed Ji Qian¡¯s sleeve and didn¡¯t let go. She apologized softly, ¡°Big Brother, we¡¯re sorry...¡± her voice sounded like she was crying. This was their big brother who had always been treated like a god! The youngest business king of S City, the CEO of the Ji Corporation, the youngest tycoon on Forbes¡¯ list, the dream lover of millions of youngdies... but now, he was drenched and his face was frighteningly dark as he stared coldly at them. Ji Qian was also scared to tears. With Ji Ning¡¯s reminder, her legs trembled as she sincerely admitted her mistake. Ji Qian apologized, ¡°B-B-Big Brother, I¡¯m sorry... I-I didn¡¯t see it was you...¡± Ji Yan wiped his face andughed out of anger, ¡°You didn¡¯t see it was me? Where are your eyes? Are you blind?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not blind...¡± Ji Qian wanted to cry, but no tears came out. How unlucky was she? She thought she was going to catch a lecher but she actually caught her big brother instead. Five minutes ago, Ji Qian was anxious and worried because her big brother and sister-inw¡¯s rtionship hadn¡¯t developed at all. She didn¡¯t expect that she would personally interrupt the sweet moment between her big brother and sister-inw in the next second. Ji Qian wanted to p herself. She was a numskull! Sister-inw wanted her to read more books and she was right. Ji Qian really should read more books! Shen Hanxing stood to the side and looked at the three siblings. She howled withughter. Because she had dodged in time, she was dry as she stood at the side. She looked beautiful and charming. Seeing Shen Hanxingughing like that, Ji Yan¡¯s eyes, which had been burning with anger, instantly softened. His handsome face carried a hint of helplessness. He raised his hand and patted Shen Hanxing¡¯s back lovingly. He asked, ¡°Is it that funny?¡± Shen Hanxing nodded. After a while, she stoppedughing and asked, ¡°Why are the two of you here?¡± Ji Qian and Ji Ning immediately panicked. Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads as they stammered, ¡°Ahh... this... this...¡± Chapter 188 - As Long As You Have Money, You Can Do Whatever You Want

Chapter 188: As Long As You Have Money, You Can Do Whatever You Want

¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at them meaningfully as she pointed at their heads. ¡°What do the two of you think about all day long?¡± she asked. Judging from Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression, she was probably not angry with them. Ji Qian and Ji Ning both heaved a sigh of relief andughed sheepishly. The four of them returned to the private room and informed Xu Jinhe and the others that they were making a move first. Then, they returned home together. Shen Hanxing¡¯s participation in the development seminar on the west side of the city alongside Professor Xu Jinhe had been reported by the newspapers, causing a small-scale sensation. However, because this kind of professional seminar did not attract much attention in the first ce, the news article did not cause much of a stir at the beginning. However, the development of the east and west of the city had attracted the attention of countless people. Furthermore, this seminar was extremely valuable. In the middle of a group of very old professors and serious and simple assistant students, Shen Hanxing was too eye-catching. She wore a dress and her beautiful face had appropriate makeup on it. The reporters could not help but shift the camera lens to Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing¡¯s beauty was outstanding in the entertainment circle where handsome men and beautiful women gathered. Not to mention her outstanding temperament, her every action was filled with indescribable charm. She was like a walking picture, each frame was beautiful and vivid. The reporters took a lot of pictures, and Shen Hanxing was so eye-catching. Her beauty was unimaginable. Furthermore, she also had the qualifications to participate in this seminar. This made many people, who had worked hard for many years but still could not get a ticket to the seminar, very jealous. Some irrational people began toment, ¡°What nonsense. How can such an important event let in someone who has nothing but good looks?¡± ¡°I, Hanchuang, have studied hard for twenty years. I buried myself in research, but I can¡¯tpare to her good-looking face.¡± ¡°Seeing this girl show her face at a seminar of this level at such a young age, I suddenly feel that all my efforts are meaningless.¡± As there were too many people who spat out jealousments, coupled with the fact that Shen Hanxing had already received a lot of attention, not long after, the headlines of the news were all about Shen Hanxing. This even triggered a personal attack on Shen Hanxing. Some people who had found out about Shen Hanxing¡¯s background questioned why Shen Hanxing, a person who had not even graduated from high school, could appear at such a highly professional seminar. Those who had wanted to speak up for Shen Hanxing were silent when they saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s academic qualifications. After all, no matter how great Shen Hanxing was, her academic qualifications were a ring w. She really should not appear at such a professional-level seminar. Countless people were questioning why Shen Hanxing had participated in the conference. Could she really do whatever she wanted because she had money? When Shen Sisi saw the news, the mask on her face was about to split open from her smile. She had thought that the professors in the elevator were just some ordinary schrs, but she did not expect them to have such powerful backgrounds. Shen Hanxing had been parading herself around ostentatiously, but this time she had hit a brick wall. While Shen Sisi gloated over Shen Hanxing¡¯s misfortune, she could not help but send a message on her social media ount, ¡°Today, I identally met Shen Hanxing in the elevator who was going to have dinner with all the professors. I heard that the professors invited Shen Hanxing to their school after her college entrance examination next year. This is too enviable. If only I had Shen Hanxing¡¯s talent and could be recognized by the professors to gain their favor. Unfortunately, I¡¯m too ordinary and am destined not to be as lucky as Shen Hanxing.¡± Many people followed Shen Sisi¡¯s social media ount. When they saw her post, they allughed at Shen Hanxing. Theymented that Shen Hanxing, a person who had not even graduated from high school, still wanted to take the exam to enter a university? And a prestigious university at that! She could dream on! When Shen Sisi saw these people scolding Shen Hanxing online, she could not help butugh out loud. However, while they caused amotion online, the Ji family could not be any calmer. Since she had said that she would take the college entrance exam next year, Shen Hanxing would set aside some time during this period to focus on her studies. After dinner, she and Ji Yan sat on opposite ends of the sofa. She was engrossed in her studies, while he was handled official business. Ji Qian, Ji Ning, and Ji Mo were influenced by the two of them, so they buried their heads in their studies until the phone rang to break the silence. Xu Jinhe¡¯s voice was filled with guilt as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Ji. I didn¡¯t think things through and caused you so much trouble. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Shen Hanxing was stunned. Ji Yan seemed to have thought of something. After taking out his phone and reading thements online, he handed the phone to Shen Hanxing with a solemn expression. Chapter 189 - Not a Single One of Them Could Escape

Chapter 189: Not a Single One of Them Could Escape

After reading it, Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Professor Xu. I don¡¯t mind what they said.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not handling it properly so I ended up causing you all this trouble. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them smear your name.¡± Professor Xu Jinhe had spent his entire life researching and had a straightforward personality. He said angrily, ¡°These people don¡¯t know anything and they just spout nonsense on the Inte. They have no idea how much you¡¯ve contributed to the project for the west side of the city!¡± Shen Hanxing was about to say that she hadn¡¯t contributed much, but before she could open her mouth, he hung up. Professor Xu really has a big temper... Shen Hanxing shook her head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve asked thepany¡¯s publicity department to suppress the viral news.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were cold as he said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll also ask the legal team to preserve the evidence. These people who spout nonsense and attack you personally won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Ji Mo¡¯s eyes shed, and he then added, ¡°Some people who im to be researchers published theirments anonymously. However, even though they¡¯re anonymous, their IP address can still be tracked. Those people who don¡¯t know the truth are spouting nonsense and stirring up disputes. They simply don¡¯t deserve to be schrs. They¡¯ve even polluted the sanctity of the academic circle. They should be taught a good lesson.¡± Ji Qian also smashed the table in anger and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! We definitely won¡¯t let go of these troublemakers!¡± Ji Ning pursed her lips and nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m going to report these people as well. I¡¯m going to report them for being unworthy of their positions!¡± These Ji family members were even angrier than Shen Hanxing. Very quickly, Xu Jinhe released a statement through the different media channels. He announced in a strict tone that Shen Hanxing had contributed to the development in the west of the city. Then, he described what had happened. In the end, he wrote, ¡°Ms. Shen Hanxing is the most talented person I have ever met. It is simply my wishful thinking to want Ms. Shen Hanxing as my student. The misunderstanding that resulted caused Ms. Shen Hanxing to be attacked for no reason. I am sorry for this. I also ask everyone to look squarely at someone¡¯s abilities. Don¡¯t simply follow the opinion of the majority. The academic world will always only look at abilities.¡± Professor Xu Jinhe had a great influence on the academic world. His statement was forwarded by countless big shots in the academic world, causing those who had previously scolded Shen Hanxing to drop their jaws. However, those who liked Shen Hanxing were very happy. They were happy that Shen Hanxing did not rely on her beauty and power to enter the academic world as those people on the Inte had said. Just as they were rejoicing, the Ji Corporation also released a statement. First of all, the Ji Corporation used Shen Hanxing¡¯s reputation as a reason to send out a team ofwyers to sue people for defamation. They saved the ounts that had maliciously attacked Shen Hanxing as evidence. Following that, there was an announcement for a lottery. The reason was to celebrate that Shen Hanxing still had six months to go before she sits for her college entrance exam. Therefore, Ji Yan personally funded this lottery to share the joy with ten lucky people. Each lucky person would receive one million dors. After Shen Hanxing¡¯s college entrance examination results were released, the money would be cashed into their ount. Ji Yan¡¯s extravagant way of doing things had almost confirmed that Shen Hanxing¡¯s college entrance examination results would be very good. Therefore, he spent ten million dors to invite everyone to wait for her results. He was not afraid that Shen Hanxing¡¯s college entrance examination results would end up being pitifully low, implicating the Ji Corporation¡¯s reputation and also embarrassing himself. While everyone was shocked by Ji Yan¡¯s extravagance, they were also envious of Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan¡¯s rtionship. Just for the college entrance examination, he had spent ten million to share the joy with everyone. What kind of perfect love was this! Immediately after, those who had made malicious statements anonymously on the academic forum and insulted Shen Hanxing, their identities were also found out. Ji Yan did not show any mercy and he lodgedints to the various universities. After investigation, it was discovered that several of them were academic frauds. Those who got off lightly would just have to admit their mistakes. Some were expelled from the university and received nothing as a heavier punishment. Xu Jinhe forwarded the expulsion and punishment statements issued by these universities. He added, ¡°This is how academics should be. They should be strict and serious, and they shouldn¡¯t allow anyone to profit from this. If you rely on gossip and jealousy, you will never be able to climb to the top of the academic world.¡± Those who had once added fuel to the fire and wished they could stomp Shen Hanxing to death also hid away with their tails in between their legs. However, what they didn¡¯t know was that the Ji Corporation was already preparing to sue them. At the same time, Ji Ning, Ji Qian, and Ji Mo were also firmly supporting their sister-inw on their social media ounts. From the beginning to the end, Shen Hanxing had not said a single word, and all the rumors were destroyed. And since she had even made a great contribution to the nning of the development zone on the west side of the city, this matter attracted countless people¡¯s admiration for her. Everyone always had people they idolized, not to mention the fact that aside from Shen Hanxing¡¯s academic qualifications, she was almost excellent to the point of perfection. Chapter 190 - You’re too Awesome!

Chapter 190: You¡¯re too Awesome!

The online debate did not break Shen Hanxing¡¯s focus. Some time had passed, and thepetition between the east and west development zones had reached its climax. Because of Professor Xu Jinhe¡¯s insistence, Shen Hanxing had been by his side and participated in many meetings during this period. She had a vision that exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. She dared to think and dared to act more than most people. She put forward many bright points of view, and everyone began to pay more attention to her. After the final proposal was handed in, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. After the busy period, it was time for the celebration banquet. On the night of the banquet, the styling team came in the morning to give Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan a good styling. This time, it was a very formal banquet. As one of the participants in the West City Development proposal, Shen Hanxing did not choose a gown that highlighted her figure. Instead, she chose a ck suit for ady. The high-waisted suit pants made her long legs look straight. The thin belt outlined her slender waist. Her long hair was tucked behind her ears, revealing a bright and beautiful face. She looked valiant and heroic. Ji Yan was also wearing a ck suit with a dark red handkerchief on his chest. He looked dignified and mysterious, like an indifferent ancient noble. The two of them had strong auras. They attracted a lot of attention as soon as they entered the venue. Zhuang Yu, who also supported the development of the west side of the city, had a smile on her face. She held Zhuang Hengyu¡¯s arm and came up to greet them. She greeted, ¡°CEO Ji, Mrs. Ji.¡± Zhuang Yu took a step forward and held Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm affectionately. Zhuang Yu lowered her voice and said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, you are really amazing. I saw your proposal at Professor Xu Jinhe¡¯s ce earlier. It is really-!¡± She gave her a thumbs up excitedly. After a few months of being in the business world, Zhuang Yu had already learned how to be steady and reliable. However, when she met Shen Hanxing, she could not help but look like a little girl who worshipped her. Zhuang Yu believed in her own intuition and firmly believed that her judgment was not wrong. The best choice for S City was to develop the west side of the city. For this reason, she did not hesitate to bet on the right to inherit the Zhuang family. As for Shen Hanxing¡¯s appearance, it undoubtedly made Zhuang Yu feel more at ease. Zhuang Yu had an additional anchor to calm the sea and be certain it would work out. Shen Hanxing smiled and clinked sses with Zhuang Yu. She said, ¡°It¡¯s Professor Xu Jinhe and the others who did a good job. I only made a small suggestion.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too modest!¡± Zhuang Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled as she lowered her voice, ¡°After reading the proposal, I can¡¯t wait to see the changes in the west side of the city!¡± Zhuang Hengyu could not help butugh when he saw Zhuang Yu¡¯s behavior. He patted her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re already in charge of the project, yet you¡¯re still acting like a child. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Mrs. Ji willugh at you?¡± Zhuang Yu secretly stuck out her tongue. As Ji Yan¡¯s attending physician, Zhuang Hengyu habitually looked at Ji Yan¡¯s long legs that were wrapped under his suit pants. Then, he raised his cup and said with a smile, ¡°You have recovered quite well, CEO Ji.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of your brilliant medical skills, Doctor Zhuang,¡± Ji Yan said inly. His gaze met Zhuang Hengyu¡¯s, and there was a faint spark. ¡°CEO Ji, Miss Shen.¡± As if it was not lively enough, Wei Yong twisted his neck and grinned, revealing his white teeth. ¡°Long time no see.¡± He did not avoid Ji Yan. His gaze fell directly on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°We just met two days ago, how can it be considered as ¡®long time no see¡¯?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze was slightly cold. ¡°It seems that your memory is not very good, CEO Wei.¡± The three men suddenly had a strange atmosphere between them, and each of their gazes contained some kind of instinctive provocation. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them,¡± Zhuang Yu curled her lips and smiled at Shen Hanxing. She continued, ¡°Mrs. Ji, shall I bring you to the side to have a seat?¡± Shen Hanxing was about to respond when suddenly, a waiter walked past her. The waiter seemed to have lost his footing, and the wine on his tray spilled in Shen Hanxing¡¯s direction. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed. She reacted quickly and turned her body to the side, but the spilled wine still stained her sleeves. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡± the waiter¡¯s face was pale with fright. He stammered as he bowed and apologized, ¡°I-I wasn¡¯t able to stand properly just now. I¡¯m really sorry...¡± ¡°How are you doing your job?¡± Zhuang Yu could not help but frown. She reprimanded, ¡°Haven¡¯t you attended any training beforeing here? What are you thinking about if you don¡¯t pay attention to where you¡¯re stepping during work?¡± The people attending this banquet were all very important. If the waiter crashed into one of them, the waiter would not be able to afford thepensation. The waiter¡¯s tears were about to fall as he kept apologizing. Shen Hanxing frowned slightly as she wiped her wet sleeve with a tissue. ¡°Why are Mrs. Ji and Miss Zhuang so aggressive?¡± At this moment, a gentle female voice sounded not far away. Shen Sisi wore a crystal crown and a beautiful white evening gown. She looked like a young princess who had walked out of a fairy tale. Chapter 191 - Control Your Partner

Chapter 191: Control Your Partner

Shen Sisi gently helped the waiter up andforted him in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re all human. We all make mistakes sometimes. It¡¯s just a small matter. There is no need to panic.¡± ¡°Miss Shen...¡± The waiter looked at Shen Sisi with tears in his eyes. She shook her head subconsciously. ¡°No, it¡¯s all my fault...¡± ¡°Alright, stop crying,¡± Shen Sisi interrupted her and lifted her eyebrows. She smiled and said, ¡°You have just stained a dress. I don¡¯t think Mrs. Ji will mind, right?¡± She nced at Shen Hanxing with deep jealousy and unwillingness. Shen Hanxing lifted her head, but she did not look at Shen Sisi. Instead, she looked at the man beside her. ¡°Mr. Zhuang Li, please control your partner. It¡¯s not a good habit to meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Sisi felt deeply humiliated, and her face flushed red. She could not help but scold, ¡°Shen Hanxing, I¡¯m talking to you. Are you deaf?¡± ¡°You? Who do you think you are to have the right to talk to Mrs. Ji?¡± Zhuang mocked, ¡°who do you think you are? If we have to reply to someone like you every day, wouldn¡¯t we be tired?¡± After saying that, she could not help but mutter, ¡°You are just a toy. Do you really think you¡¯re a princess?¡± Shen Sisi hadn¡¯t realized her identity and was only humiliating herself. The Shen family was nothingpared to the three tycoons of S City. Zhuang Yu was from the Zhuang family. She waspeting with Zhuang Li to inherit thepany. Meanwhile, Shen Hanxing was Ji Yan¡¯s wife and the matriarch of the Ji family. Shen Sisi was nothing before the two of them. Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned pale. She felt as if everyone¡¯s gaze on her had turned into sharp thorns and pierced into her body, making her feel ashamed. She could not help but look at the man beside her with a pleading gaze and muttered, ¡°Zhuang Li...¡± Unfortunately, Zhuang Li did not respond to her. Shen Sisi realized that Zhuang Li¡¯s gaze had fixed on Shen Hanxing. His focus was on her, and there was an expression that she could not see clearly. Shen Sisi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could not remain her proud self. She could not help but grab Zhuang Li¡¯s arm and raise her voice as she called out his name again, ¡°Zhuang Li!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhuang Li, who had been disturbed, frowned. He looked frustrated. His gaze finallynded on Shen Sisi. Seeing this scene, Ji Yan frowned slightly and took half a step forward to protect Shen Hanxing behind him. Shen Sisi looked at Zhuang Li with tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m your girlfriend. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything when Shen Hanxing and the rest mock me?¡± She felt embarrassed, especially when Ji Yan stood beside Shen Hanxing at the first moment and protectively protected Shen Hanxing. Zhuang Li seemed to have just realized they were mocking Shen Sisi. His deep gazended on Zhuang Yu, and he frowned. ¡°Zhuang Yu, watch your attitude.¡± ¡°What attitude?¡± Zhuang Yu pursed her lips in disdain and looked at the pretentious Shen Sisi. She scoffed. ¡°What attitude can I have towards the thing you brought over? She is just eye candy. Does she think you are dating her for real? Do you think you can marry Zhuang Li? Ridiculous!¡± She looked down on Shen Sisi, who relied on marrying a man to raise her social status the most. Shen Sisi was like a woman who could not live without a man. ¡°Zhuang Yu!¡± Zhuang Hengyu took a step forward and tugged at Zhuang Yu. He lectured her seriously, ¡°Miss Shen Sisi doesn¡¯t know her ce. But as a member of the Zhuang family, you can¡¯t be rude. How did I teach you? You can¡¯t forget your manners just because others don¡¯t know their manners, do you understand?¡± Shen Hanxing could not help but cover her mouth andugh. As expected of the mean Doctor Zhuang, the way he beat around the bush and scolded others was funny. Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned paler, and Zhuang Li seemed displeased. ¡°No matter what, Shen Sisi is someone I brought here. With this attitude of yours, do you take me seriously?¡± Zhuang Yu curled her lips and did not say anything. Shen Sisi¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and she clenched her fists tightly. What did Zhuang Li mean by this? He did not care whether someone had bullied Shen Sisi. He only cared about his reputation! Why? Why would she have to suffer such humiliation? Shen Sisi wished she could smash these porcin pieces on the spot and smash them onto their faces. She would scream at them to vent her anger, but she couldn¡¯t. After a short interlude, everyone acted as if nothing had happened. Everyone found an acquaintance to talk to. Shen Sisi stared nkly at Ji Yan, chatting cheerfully with others. Even when they talked, he didn¡¯t forget to raise his hand to separate the passers-by from Shen Hanxing. Chapter 192 - The Engagement Ceremony Next Month

Chapter 192: The Engagement Ceremony Next Month

The protective posture was natural. It was as if Ji Yan had already fallen in love with Shen Hanxing. That was why he protected Shen Hanxing no matter what he did. But all of that should have been hers! Jealousy and unwillingness engulfed Shen Sisi. She bit down hard on her lips, screaming silently in her. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t deserve to be Ji Yan¡¯s wife. She was a thief! Shen Hanxing stole the happiness and glory that belonged to her! Zhuang Li had already gone somewhere else to socialize. He did not give Shen Sisi a single nce. Shen Sisi held her phone and her eyes revealed a hint of anger as she thought, ¡°Shen Hanxing, I want to see how happy you will be after losing Ji Yan! How dare a woman who her father abandoned in the slums to look down on me! I must teach her a lesson!¡± The fruit juice spilled on her sleeve felt sticky. Shen Hanxing could not help but frown and whispered to the person in front of her, ¡°Sorry, I need to go to the bathroom first.¡± Ji Yan wanted to apany Shen Hanxing, but someone came forward to chat. He could only make a gesture to Shen Hanxing, indicating that she could call him if she needed anything. Shen Hanxing nodded and walked to the bathroom. Fortunately, it was a ck suit, so the contact area was notrge. She only had to rinse it with the pipe. After squeezing out the water, the coat looked new again. After washing teh cuff of the coat, Shen Hanxing tidied her hair before leaving the washroom. Something grabbed on her wrist suddenly, wanting to pull her. Shen Hanxing was wary of the danger. She subconsciously reached out to grab the wrist of that hand, turned it over to her shoulder, and kicked the person¡¯s knee joint cleanly. The tall figure staggered, and Shen Hanxing took the opportunity to throw him off her back! Bang! The tall man fell onto the smooth marble floor with a loud sound. It was painful to hear. Only then did Shen Hanxing see the man lying on the floor was. She was a little speechless. ¡°Lu Shaoyang, are you insane? You know that I¡¯m a good fighter, yet you still sneak-attacked me from behind?¡± Lu Shaoyang fell so hard that his vision turned ck. He felt dizzy. It took him a long time to regain his consciousness and regain control of his body. He forced himself to sit up and exined, ¡°Hanxing, I just want to talk to you.¡± ¡°If you have something to say, you can say it directly. There¡¯s no need to sneak like a thief,¡± Shen Hanxing frowned, and her attitude was cold. ¡°If you have something to say, you can say it.¡± Lu Shaoyang smiled bitterly. He wanted to see Shen Hanxing, but Shen Hanxing was always cold and distant, avoiding him. She was now Ji Yan¡¯s wife. If she refused, how would he have the chance to talk to her? He did not want to wait for her toe out of thedies¡¯ room like a thief. Lu Shaoyang felt sad, and his heart ached. After a while, he said hoarsely, ¡°Hanxing, why are you so cold to me? You didn¡¯t even ask if I were okay?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at the ground and said, ¡°If you came here to say that, I don¡¯t think we have anything else to talk. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Lu Shaoyang felt anxious. He forced himself to chase after her, but his vision went ck. He staggered and barely managed to hold on to the wall so that he did not fall to the ground. When he stabilized his body and looked up, Shen Hanxing had already walked a few steps away and did not look back once. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes turned red. He felt sorry for Shen Hanxing¡¯s ruthlessness and shouted, ¡°Hanxing, I¡¯m getting engaged!¡± Shen Hanxing stopped walking. ¡°The engagement ceremony is next month,¡± Tears welled up in Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes as he looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s graceful figure in a daze. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m getting engaged to someone else...¡± ¡°Congrattions,¡± Shen Hanxing said inly. ¡°I wish you both happiness and evesting love.¡± After saying that, Shen Hanxing took a step forward and wanted to leave. Lu Shaoyang was probably agitated by her words. He forced himself to run a few steps, and grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°But I don¡¯t love her at all! I don¡¯t love the woman I¡¯m engaged to now. The person I love is you. Why can¡¯t you look at me... Why...¡± ¡°Lu Shaoyang, our rtionship had ended a long time ago,¡± Shen Hanxing wanted to pull her hand back, but she couldn¡¯t. She frowned. ¡°Lu Shaoyang, I¡¯m already married. Please keep a distance from me.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t like this before. We were in a good rtionship...¡± Lu Shaoyang was in vain. ¡°Why, why has everything changed? You¡¯re supposed to be my wife!¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled. ¡°Back then, it was your mother who broke off the engagement. You were the one who threw me abroad and ignored me. You were the one who distanced yourself from me first. Howe it¡¯s all my fault now?¡± Chapter 193 - Let’s Elope

Chapter 193: Let¡¯s Elope

After a pause, Shen Hanxing continued, ¡°Moreover, the engagement was just a verbal agreement between our parents. That was not an engagement. To me, you were just my childhood friend. In the end, when we lost contact, you weren¡¯t even my friend anymore. I am not your wife. Others might misunderstand if they heard this.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that,¡± Lu Shaoyang looked at Shen Hanxing pleadingly and longingly. ¡°Hanxing, you still love me, don¡¯t you? Come with me!¡± Shen Hanxing was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡± She thought she heard things. ¡°I said,e with me. Let¡¯s go to a ce where no one knows us and start a new life together, okay?¡± Lu Shaoyang looked at Shen Hanxing with anticipation. His imagination ran wild as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not getting engaged with another woman, and you don¡¯t have to care about the Ji family¡¯s affairs. From now on, it¡¯s just the two of us, okay?¡± ¡°Lu Shaoyang, can you not be so childish?¡± Shen Hanxing wanted tough. ¡°Are you trying to elope with me?¡±? Have you watched too many melodramatic dramas? Your parents raised you, yet you want to elope with me? You must be kidding.¡± ¡°But I love you! I love only you!¡± Lu Shaoyang grabbed his hair in pain. He screamed in despair, ¡°Do you know how much my heart hurt when I knew that you married Ji Yan? Hanxing, I really can¡¯t live without you!¡± ¡°But I will never love you,¡± Shen Hanxing pulled her arm out of Lu Shaoyang¡¯s grip and distanced herself from him. ¡°Lu Shaoyang, wake up. You are the one who thinks I like you. I don¡¯t like you at all!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± Lu Shaoyang roared in disbelief. ¡°I love you so much and work so hard to be with you. Why aren¡¯t you touched?¡± ¡°Because you work hard, so I have to love you? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s hrious?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°Lu Shaoyang, you don¡¯t love me. You¡¯re just reluctant things didn¡¯t go the way you expected.¡± After saying that, she looked away and turned around calmly. ¡°Is it because of my mother? What did my mother say to you before?¡± Lu Shaoyang suddenly spoke. Shen Hanxing was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand what Lu Shaoyang meant. ¡°You hate me and also hate my mother, right? So, you supported the development of the city west area and even participated in the development n. Isn¡¯t it because our family supported the development of the city east area?¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s tone was agitated. He tried his best to find evidence of Shen Hanxing¡¯s love for him. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of love, why would you do this?¡± Shen Hanxing was speechless. ¡°I know, and I understand,¡± Lu Shaoyang suddenly stepped forward. He opened his arms and wanted to hug Shen Hanxing. ¡°Hanxing, you have misunderstood. All along, the only person I have loved is you. I have never treated you as my sister. Don¡¯t worry about what my mother said. As long as you nod your head, I will be with you regardless of everything. Please don¡¯t do it because of me. The only person I love is you.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Shen Hanxing could not take it anymore. ¡°Do you not understand simple English? I have already told you more than once that I don¡¯t like you!¡± Seeing that Lu Shaoyang was about to hug her, Shen Hanxing lifted her foot and kicked his stomach. ¡°Oh!¡± Lu Shaoyang held his stomach and knelt on the ground. His face was pale. ¡°Hanxing...¡± ¡°You are so annoying!¡± Shen Hanxing frowned and pinched Lu Shaoyang¡¯s chin ¡°Lu Shaoyang, can you stop pestering me like a lunatic? How many times do I have to tell you to understand that not only do I not like you? I even hate you. Don¡¯t say these ridiculous things to me anymore.¡± She lifted her hand and punched his abdomen as she said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not always so patient and will listen to your nonsense always, do you understand?¡± After saying that, Shen Hanxing turned around and left without any hesitation. Her high heels stepped on the smooth marble floor and made a crisp sound. Lu Shaoyangid on the cold ground. He gradually realized Shen Hanxing did not love him. Tears rolled down his cheeks as he curled up on the ground. p! Chap! p! A round of apuse sounded. Shen Hanxing stopped and looked around the corner. Cheng Songyang crossed his arms and leaned against the wall, chuckling. ¡°You are indeed heartless.¡± The lights in the corridor had spoilt. The dim lights hung down, and the flickering light shone on Chen Songyang¡¯s face. He looked threatening. Chen Songyang pursed his lips and chuckled as he said, ¡°Thank you for letting me watch a good show.¡± Shen Hanxing did not say a thing, and Cheng Songyang did not feel awkward. He continuedughing and sipping the red wine in his ss. The red wine on his scarlet lips made him look like a vampire in the night, revealing its ferocious fangs. Chapter 194 - You Are Sexy

Chapter 194: You Are Sexy

¡°Cousin-inw,¡± Cheng Songyang leaned forward slightly, and the tip of his nosended less than a centimeter next to Shen Hanxing¡¯s ear. It was so close that it was as if they were whispering. ¡°Have I ever told you that your cold appearance is damn sexy?¡± ¡°Then have I ever told you not to get too close when talking to people after drinking?¡± Shen Hanxing tilted her head slightly and pushed his face away coldly. ¡°Your mouth stinks.¡± The tone of her statement was in and uninteresting. Cheng Songyangughed as if he had heard a funny joke. ¡°Hahaha, cousin-inw, you¡¯re interesting. Few men can resist a beauty like you.¡± He stood up, returning to his polite posture. He moved aside. ¡°I can¡¯t help but want to praise you. If I¡¯ve offended you, please don¡¯t mind.¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything. She walked forward coldly. After walking for a while, she suddenly stopped. She looked back at Cheng Songyang and said, ¡°A wild beast is still a wild beast even if it wears human skin. You are what you are. No matter how good your disguise is, it can¡¯t change the nature of your inner body. Just like how maggots should grow in dark ces, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± Cheng Songyang smiled and shook the red wine in his ss. He said gently, ¡°Cousin-inw, you are interesting. I¡¯ll miss you.¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t look at him anymore. She turned around and went back to the banquet hall. Shen Sisi happened to rush back from outside and seemed to be up to something. When she saw Shen Hanxing, she looked away guiltily. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°The banquet hall is so big. Is there a rule that says I can¡¯t stand here?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. She looked straight into Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes. Shen Sisi did not dare to look at her. She averted her eyes and forced herself to say, ¡°Do whatever you want. Zhuang Li is still waiting for me. I¡¯m leaving.¡± She walked in a hurry and turned to leave. Shen Hanxing looked at her back and vaguely felt that something was wrong. Before she could think about it, someone took a ss of wine and approached her to talk to her. The development of S City this time affected the interests of many people. Not only did Shen Hanxing participate in it, but she was also Mrs. Ji. Everyone wanted to suck up to her. Their motive was to get some information about the development of the west part of the city. An endless stream of people who came to greet Shen Hanxing stopped her in her tracks, causing her to throw that little bit of abnormality to the back of her mind. ¡°Mr. Ji,¡± Ji Yan had just gotten out of the crowd and subconsciously looked for Shen Hanxing¡¯s position when a gentle and beautiful female voice rang in his ear. Shen Sisi stood not far behind him and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Can I have a few minutes of Mr. Ji¡¯s time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s nothing to talk to you about,¡± Ji Yan frowned and was about to walk away. The more respectful he acted, the more precious his gentleness and concern for Shen Hanxing became. It made Shen Sisi jealous. Shen Sisi gripped her wine ss tightly and hurriedly took two steps forward to block in front of Ji Yan. ¡°Mr. Ji, are you not curious about Shen Hanxing¡¯s past?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. He gazed into Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes coldly, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Under Ji Yan¡¯s oppressing temperament, Shen Sisi¡¯s calves trembled slightly. She subconsciously felt the urge to retreat. She couldn¡¯t even handle Zhuang Li alone. How would she dare to provoke someone like Ji Yan, who had been doing business around those sly people? But... This handsome and magnificent man, who was perfect in every aspect, should have been hers! It was Shen Hanxing, that thief, who stole her engagement and stole her happiness! Greed and hatred took away her rationality. Shen Sisi bit her lips and smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Ji, you should have known about my rtionship with Shen Hanxing, right?¡± She wanted to say something but hesitated as if she could not bring herself to say it. ¡°Do you mean the part where you were the product of my wife¡¯s father¡¯s mistress when her mother was pregnant?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at her. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Then I should know.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s words pointed out the identity of Shen Sisi¡¯s illegitimate daughter. It humiliated her. Shen Sisi¡¯s face burned with shame and embarrassment. She resisted the urge to run away and lifted her head. ¡°No matter what, Shen Hanxing is my sister. We are blood-rted sisters.¡± Chapter 195 - Shen Sisi’s Conspiracy

Chapter 195: Shen Sisi¡¯s Conspiracy

¡°What makes you think you deserve to call yourself Shen Hanxing¡¯s sister?¡± Ji Yan mocked as he said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to listen to you, trying to raise your status. Just say what you want to say.¡± His coldness had reached a ruthless level. Yet, that man, who was always cold, would reveal a drowning gentleness to Shen Hanxing. With such a strong contrast, how could this precious special treatment not cause the girls to want to do anything to get him? Shen Sisi¡¯s nails sank into her palm, and she looked determined. She smiled brightly at Ji Yan. ¡°Then, don¡¯t you want to know why Shen Hanxing was willing to marry you, who had crippled legs?¡± Shen Sisi looked as though she was nning on something. If Ji Yan loved Shen Hanxing, it was impossible for her not to be interested in her past. What Shen Sisi wanted was to seize the opportunity. So, she continued to seduce him, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know if Shen Hanxing has a crush on someone? Who is that person? And why didn¡¯t she marry him? Mr. Ji, you must be very curious about these things, right?¡± Shen Sisi smiled sweetly and deliberately showed her exquisite body curves in front of Ji Yan. She confidently poured a ss of wine and handed it to Ji Yan¡¯s lips elegantly. ¡°Mr. Ji, I¡¯ll tell you everything if you drink this ss of wine.¡± She was confident as she raised the wine ss and waited for Ji Yan to open his mouth. Unfortunately, her n was going to fail. Ji Yan¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at her with an ice-cold expression. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re nning, and I¡¯m not interested in knowing. I advise you not to waste your time on me.¡± After saying that, Ji Yan turned around and wanted to leave. Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t believe it and subconsciously reached out to pull him. ¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t you want to know why Shen Hanxing married you? Are you not interested in her past?¡± Ji Yan seemed to have an eye behind his back. He avoided Shen Sisi¡¯s hand urately. ¡°No matter what Hanxing was like in the past, she is now married to me and spending her future with me.¡± He looked at Shen Sisi. ¡°If I want to know Hanxing¡¯s past, I can ask Hanxing and not get it through other people, especially...¡±. He sneered. It was as if he had seen through Shen Sisi¡¯s dirty thoughts. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t get to know her from the mouth of a woman who has dirty thoughts and is full of jealousy towards Han Xing.¡± After he finished speaking, Ji Yan snorted. ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t do this kind of stupid behavior again, or else...¡± His cold gazended on Shen Sisi. Shen Sisi was stunned by his temperament, and her face turned pale. She took a step back in fear. It was scary. This man was so scary. After Ji Yan strode and left, Shen Sisi stood rooted to the ground. Her body stiffened. It took her quite a while to regain her senses, and she let out a long sigh. Ji Yan did not say anything threatening, nor did he pretend to be vicious. However, for some reason, it made her feel a sense of relief that she had escaped death. He was like a decisive Emperor, holding great power in his hands. He was handsome, dangerous, and exceptionally charming. Compared to Ji Yan, Zhuang Li, who had yet to obtain the right of inheritance, was much more immature. He was like an ambitious man who was not mature enough. Even though Zhuang Li was a young talent, he was still nothing in front of Ji Yan. While her heart hammered, Shen Sisi gritted her teeth. Her determination to get Ji Yan grew. Ji Yan would not be Shen Hanxing¡¯s any longer! Fortunately... Shen Sisi chuckled, and her gaze turned cold. She had not intended to put herself in danger. She had already made other ns. Shen Sisi, who had been scheming in secret, did not notice that Zhuang Li. He was in the corner of the banquet hall and had the same expression as her. That kind of gaze fell on Shen Hanxing¡¯s slender and graceful figure. ¡°Mrs. Ji,¡± A socialite held a ss of wine and cautiously went forward to greet her. The young people who could attend this banquet were either the guests¡¯panion, or the family heirs. This socialite was someone Shen Hanxing had met at Old Master Zhuang¡¯s banquet. She was one of the socialites who had added Shen Hanxing as a friend on her social media ount. She was not the family heir, nor did she incline to marry other people. It was inevitable that she would be a little out of ce at this banquet. Even the most confident and calm girl would feel awkward. ¡°Hi,¡± Shen Hanxing was slightly stunned. She had a good memory. So, she quickly recalled the girl¡¯s name. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Miss Yu, you¡¯re here too?¡± Chapter 196 - I’m Throwing Up

Chapter 196: I¡¯m Throwing Up

¡°You still remember me?¡± Yu Miao was excited. Her face flushed red as she tried to suppress her excitement. ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Yu Miao kindly. She smiled as she brought Yu Miao to sit down at the side. ¡°I happen to be a little tired. Can we sit down and chat for a while?¡± Shen Hanxing remembered that when the news reported that Starry Foundation that she had founded was failing, Yu Miao had emptied all his assets and transferred several hundred thousand to her. Yu Mi nodded vigorously and was led by Shen Hanxing to a seat not far away. She felt as if her soul was floating in the air. Indeed, it was right to listen to her parents ande over to greet Shen Hanxing! If she had not mustered up her courage toe over, she wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to hold hands with Mrs. Ji. Yu Mi screamed silently. She sat down and calmed down after a long while. She carefully handed over the juice in her hand to Shen Hanxing as she said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, I would like to, I would like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for helping me make a fortune.¡± Yu Miao looked sincere. She raised her ss and said, ¡°I know you have drunk plenty of wine. I, I want to propose a toast to you to express my gratitude. You can drink the juice.¡± She was a little incoherent. At that time, she did not know what she was thinking. When she saw the news reports that Shen Hanxing¡¯s foundation could not attract investors, she impulsively transferred all the pocket money she had saved. Yu Miao was neither the heir nor the only daughter in the family. She was not favored and often ignored. The money did not seem to be much, but she had saved it little by little since she was a kid. After giving the money to Shen Hanxing, Yu Miao had already nned to make a loss. She only wanted to support Shen Hanxing, but she did not expect her money to double in Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands. Now, Yu Miao finally did not have to be afraid anymore. She was always worried that her family was unwilling to care about how she lived. She could support herself or n for her future. Even if Yu Miao was not smart, she knew that she had taken advantage by letting Shen Hanxing ept the money and giving her a share. So, she was embarrassed at this moment. She drank the red wine in her ss in one gulp. She drank too fast, and her eyes were teary, ¡°Mrs. Ji, I... I thank you very much... You didn¡¯t me me for causing you trouble, and you even took care of me like this...¡± Even her family was not as good to her as Shen Hanxing was. As Yu Miao spoke, she was about to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You were the one who helped me first. Shouldn¡¯t there be a return on investment?¡± Shen Hanxing felt a little helpless. Why were these socialites so fond of crying? It was not easy for her to coax the younger sisters of the Ji family. Now, the children of other families came to her and were about to cry. Shen Hanxing felt helpless. She picked up the fruit juice and drank it in one gulp. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve drunk it all. I¡¯ll ept your thanks. Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± The fruit juice was Yu Miao¡¯s consideration and gentleness. She had no reason to reject it. Seeing Shen Hanxing drinking it, Yu Miao smiled. After chatting for a while, Yu Miao¡¯s phone rang. She subconsciously nced at it and then pouted. ¡°Mrs. Ji, my mother is calling me. I¡¯ll have to excuse myself.¡± Shen Hanxing massaged her temples. Perhaps she had drunk too much tonight, and her head was dizzy. Hearing Yu Miao¡¯s words, she nodded. ¡°Okay, you go ahead.¡± Seeing that Shen Hanxing seemed ufortable, Yu Miao turned around and left. She was still worried and called a waiter to bring Shen Hanxing hot water before leaving. Shen Hanxing supported her forehead with one hand. Her vision was upside down, and the whole world was shaking. ¡°Strange. Did I drink that much?¡± She muttered as she rubbed her forehead. ¡°I used to have such a poor tolerance for alcohol. Could it be that I haven¡¯t touched alcohol for too long?¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, are you okay?¡± A waiter leaned over and asked carefully, ¡°Do you need a ss of water?¡± Shen Hanxing lifted her head when she heard the voice. She tried her best to open her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t see the waiter¡¯s face. The gorgeous lights on the ceiling spun rapidly in her world. She could only see the lights. ¡°No, don¡¯t turn...¡± Shen Hanxing frowned in difort and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m throwing up if you turn again...¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji?¡± The waiter¡¯s gaze on her was strange. He tentatively pushed Shen Hanxing¡¯s shoulder and lowered his voice. ¡°Are you okay? Do you want me to take you upstairs for a rest?¡± ¡°Rest?¡± Shen Hanxing opened her watery eyes in a daze. Then, she tilted her head and pondered a long time. The processing system in her brain seemed to have stopped. In a short while, her gaze was empty, and no one knew what she was thinking. Chapter 197 - Take You to the Room

Chapter 197: Take You to the Room

Shen Hanxing¡¯s features were as beautiful as a painting. She was wearing a suit, and sitting here had a seductive charm, especially now that her cheeks were rosy. That watery eyes of hers made her look more stunning. The waiter¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. After a long while, he withdrew his drooling gaze and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, you are tired now. Why don¡¯t I take you to the room upstairs to take a rest?¡± Shen Hanxing thought for a long time before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡± The waiter¡¯s eyes lit up. He was about to reach out to help her but was pped away by Shen Hanxing. Even though Shen Hanxing was drunk, her temperament was oppressing. She lifted her eyebrows, and her fiery red lips exuded a fatal sexiness. ¡°I can get up myself.¡± She stretched out her slender hand and pressed it on the waiter¡¯s shoulder as if he was a walking stick. Then, she raised her chin like a noble queen and ordered arrogantly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The important banquet also had requirements for the choice of the waiter. First of all, one had to pass the appearance test. Secondly, the height... The waiter was nearly 1.85 meters tall. To amodate Shen Hanxing¡¯s posture, he could only slightly bend over to be her small walking stick. The waiter only came back to his senses when he helped Shen Hanxing to the room. Mrs. Ji was not simple to deal with. Her temperament was strong, and her beautiful face was mesmerizing. It made him want to obey her request. The waiter was a man. Even though the waiter knew that Shen Hanxing was a thorny rose he could not pick, he gulped in astonishment when he saw herzily leaning against the wall. Her body outlined a charming curve. ¡°You... What are you looking at?¡± Shen Hanxing seemed as if she had regained her consciousness for a second. Her long eyshes fluttered slightly, and she squinted her eyes as she looked at the waiter. ¡°Are you looking at me?¡± Her eyshes were thick. It was seductive when she had her eyeliners on. ¡°Yes!¡± Men were indeed creatures that desire would influence. The waiter forgot what she should do and stared straight at Shen Hanxing, wishing that he could tear the clothes on her body into pieces with his eyes. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you¡¯re too beautiful. I like you so much.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. Her red lips were alluring, but her attacks were ruthless and decisive. She knocked the waiter to the ground with a swift left hook punch. Then, she lifted her long legs and bent her knees to press down on the waiter¡¯s back. She was like a wild and untamable queen, sitting upright on her ve. She curled her red lips coldly and revealed a cruel smile. ¡°But I don¡¯t like you very much. The way you look at me is very disgusting.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji. You have misunderstood,¡± Intense pain swept through his entire body. The waiter could not understand how a delicate and beautiful woman could easily defeat a grown man in a state that was not considered sober. He wanted to get up, but he could not do so. He could only smile apologetically. ¡°Mrs. Ji, I think that you¡¯re beautiful. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± ¡°Are you trying to get away with it?¡± Shen Hanxing burped and lifted her hand angrily to punch the waiter twice. She said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re so lecherous and full of lies. If you look at me like that again, I¡¯ll dig your eyes out!¡± When she made her move, she did not let go of the waiter¡¯s arm. Instead, she subdued him. The pain made him break out in cold sweat. He almost cried out in pain. ¡°Mrs. Ji... Mrs. Ji...¡± The waiter¡¯s breathing quickened as he tried hard to coax Shen Hanxing. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I sent you to your room to rest. Do you still remember? Let go of me first. I¡¯ll open the door for you.¡± ¡°Rest? Yes, I need to rest for a while,¡± Shen Hanxing rubbed her temples and frowned with an ufortable expression. Then, she stretched out her hand. ¡°Where¡¯s the room card?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the right pocket of my vest,¡± The waiter quickly answered. ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯ll take it for you.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Shen Hanxing impatiently patted him. ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t let me hear your disgusting voice again. I¡¯m going to vomit from listening to it!¡± After saying that, Shen Hanxing vaguely identified her left and right, reached into the right pocket of the waiter¡¯s vest, and found a hard and cold room card with her fingertips. She smirked as she stood up with the room card in her hand. ¡°Alright, get lost now. Don¡¯t let me see you here again!¡± With that, she waved her tiny fist. ¡°The next time I see you, I¡¯ll beat you up again!¡± The waiter did not dare to pester her much. He hadpleted his task. So, he quickly left. Shen Hanxing had drunk too much. It was like ayer of gauze was between her eyes and the surrounding. She tried hard to identify the number on the room card. Chapter 198 - Wait

Chapter 198: Wait

After taking a good look, she muttered the room number and searched. Her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Found it. Here it is!¡± She ced the room card on the door, and it beeped. Shen Hanxing happily pushed the door open, kicked off her shoes, and threw herself onto the soft bed. She closed her eyes in satisfaction. On the other side, Ji Yan, whose cheeks were flushed red, sat on the sofa. His pair of eyes, filled with intimidation, were tightly shut, making him look exceptionally handsome and harmless. When Shen Sisi saw this scene, an indescribable emotion shed across her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s such a waste to give such a top-notch man to other women.¡± However, Ji Yan only cared about Shen Hanxing. Since that was the case, he could not me her for being ruthless. He should me it on that jinx, Shen Hanxing! ¡°Send him to this room,¡± Shen Sisi said a room number and then took out a room card. She instructed the person beside her, ¡°Don¡¯t make a mistake. I have spent a lot of effort trying to get this universal room card. You must send him to the correct room, understand?¡± The man replied respectfully and carried Ji Yan upstairs. It was hot, like a huge fire burning in his body, almost burning his entire body to ashes. His throat was dry, and an indescribable desire surged out from the depths of his body. It was ufortable, too ufortable. Only the slight cold behind him could bring him a glimmer offort. Ji Yan opened his eyes with difficulty and found himself against the corridor wall. A man faced him with his back and took out a white room card. He remembered that this was the universal room card used by the hotel staff to clean the rooms. It could open every room in the hotel. He squinted his eyes, trying hard to keep his feverish brain sane. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Mr... Mr. Ji!¡± The man¡¯s entire body trembled as the room card in his hand identally fell to the ground. He stammered as he exined, ¡°You¡¯ve drunk too much. I¡¯ll send you back to your room to rest.¡± What was going on? Didn¡¯t they say that the effects of the medicine were so strong that he wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up for a while? Ji Yan¡¯s reputation was well known. It terrified the man, making him tremble, and his face turned pale. Ji Yan¡¯s deep gaze fell on him. His gaze was as sharp as a knife, almost tearing his skin and bones. After a long while, he said in a deep voice, ¡°What are you nervous about?¡± His breath was hot. It was as if what flowed in his body was not blood but surging and roaringva. ¡°Mr. Ji, you look oppressing. I, I¡¯m a little scared...¡± The man tried his best to smile and wiped the sweat from his palms on his pants before bending down to pick up the room card. ¡°Mr. Ji, you... Do you still want to rest?¡± ¡°Open the door,¡± Feeling that everything seemed fine, Ji Yan closed his eyes and frowned, feeling ufortable. He threw that little bit of abnormality to the back of his mind. Without Ji Yan¡¯s eyes that seemed to see through everything, the man let out a low sigh of relief and opened the door. ¡°Mr. Ji, this way please.¡± Ji Yan lowered his eyes and stood against the wall. He did not move as if he was asleep. The man opening the door paused. He did not dare to reach out and push him. Since the door was already open, he would enter once he woke up. The man carefully put away the room card and turned to go downstairs. After taking two steps, Ji Yan¡¯s low and cold voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°Wait.¡± The man¡¯s muscles tensed up. He subconsciously turned around and smiled. Five minutester, the man hurried downstairs. Shen Sisi was on the phone. When she saw the maning down, she asked anxiously, ¡°How is it? Has he been sent up?¡± ¡°He went up, but...¡± The man showed an expression that was difficult to exin, and he wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°But Mr. Ji, at thest minute...¡± ¡°Send him up. I don¡¯t care about anything else. Don¡¯t worry. I will give you your money. Get lost,¡± Shen Sisi waved her hand impatiently. She stopped looking at the man and spoke to the person on the other end of the phone to throw a tantrum. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying you wouldn¡¯te now? Are you ying with me?¡± The man saw that Shen Sisi had no intention of responding to him, so he had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and leave. The person on the other end of the phone rolled her eyes. ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯m sorry. I have an old client to serve here. I can¡¯t leave my client behind to earn your money, right?¡± She was the woman who almost slept with Zhuang Li thest time. Later, Shen Sisi somehow got her contact information and even said she wanted to introduce her to a job and let her go to a room to sleep with a man. Strange things happen every day in this world. Chapter 199 - Do It Yourself

Chapter 199: Do It Yourself

¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t regret it!¡± Shen Sisi lowered her voice. She stomped her feet angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t know who that person is! He¡¯s young and handsome, and he is wealthier than Zhuang Li. Many socialites dream of sleeping with him, but you don¡¯t even know how to cherish the opportunity I gave you!¡± Who would believe it! The girl rolled her eyes. Why would Shen Sisi introduce that man to her if the man was that good? She did not forget the look in Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes when she saw Zhuang Li kissing her that day and almost killed her. ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯m sorry,¡± The girl ridiculed Shen Sisi silently. But she said politely. ¡°My old client is my long-term source of ie. I can¡¯t abandon my old client because of your words, which are hard to distinguish the truth. So, you should leave this kind of a good job to someone else!¡± ¡°You¡¯re short-sighted. No wonder you can only be a prostitute who sells her body!¡± Shen Sisi was exasperated. She blurted out, ¡°You¡¯ll regret missing this exquisite man. You won¡¯t be able to make him look at you or have the opportunity to sleep with him if you miss it.¡± That man was Ji Yan! The uncrowned king of S City, the dream lover of many young girls. The word ¡°Ji Yan¡± was enough to represent so many things that others could only dream of but couldn¡¯t get. But this woman rejected such an opportunity for the sake of a so-called old client. Shen Sisi was furious! The girl rolled her eyes. ¡°If this person is as good as you say, why did you ask me to take the job? Do it yourself. You already said that he is better than Zhuang Li. Why don¡¯t you sleep with him instead? Otherwise, would you be willing to hand over such a good man to someone else?¡± The girl said it casually, but it changed Shen Sisi¡¯s n. She subconsciously tightened her grip on the ne on her chest and said hesitantly, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. The person I love is Zhuang Li. How can I do it myself! Moreover, that person won¡¯t care if it weren¡¯t the first time.¡± Shen Sisi bit her lips and shook her head as if trying her best to get those thoughts out of her mind. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I like Zhuang Li.¡± If she liked Zhuang Li, would she be able to praise another man? She was trying her best to hide her feelings. A malicious smile shed across the girl¡¯s face. She held her phone and smiled. ¡°Is that so? If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing I can do. I can¡¯t leave my job.¡± She paused for a moment. Then, she chuckled. ¡°The problem you mentioned is easy to solve. What era is this? Doesn¡¯t Miss Shen know that you can fake this?¡± Shen Sisi was surprised. ¡°What? You can even fake this?¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would I have so many first-time clients?¡± The girl smiled sweetly and lowered her voice like a devil who had bewitched humans into depravity. She said softly, ¡°It¡¯s easy to do. You¡¯ll know once you go online and search. Didn¡¯t you say that that man had never slept with a woman before? It¡¯s enough to use these methods to deceive him. A man who sleeps with a woman for the first time knew only about checking the bloodstain on the sheet.¡± She smiled. ¡°Alright, I should apany the client. Bye.¡± The call cut off. Shen Sisi felt her heart thumping as if tens of millions of ants were crawling inside. Her heart itched. She could not help but cover her chest as if she wanted to suppress those filthy thoughts. She took out her phone and searched the inte. Soon, many items appeared on the screen. She remembered the outer packaging and went out like a thief. Not long after, she came back with a ck convenience bag in her hand and went straight to the bathroom. After setting up, she went straight upstairs and used another room card to open the door. The room was dark, and only the loose curtains let in a wisp of moonlight. Under the dim light, one could vaguely see a suit jacket on the ground and a figure on the bed. Shen Sisi took a deep breath and withdrew her finger from the light switch. She could not turn on the light. She tried hard to calm down her nervousness, gritted her teeth, and made up her mind. So, she ced her hands behind her back, and the white gauze skirt fell to the ground. She walked slowly and firmly to the bed with bare feet, lifted the quilt, andid down. The quilt beside her moved slightly, and a pair of strong arms bound Shen Sisi¡¯s slender waist, pulling her into a fiery embrace. Before Shen Sisi could scream, a hot kiss with the scent of alcohol took over her lips. The man was overbearing and fierce, and he kissed her without hesitation. Chapter 200 - Strange Woman in the Room

Chapter 200: Strange Woman in the Room

Shen Sisi hugged the man¡¯s skinny waist tightly. She could feel his thing entering her body and breaking the things she had ced inside. She could not help but reveal a satisfied smile. She had seeded! Shen Sisi looked trilled. She became more and more active in pestering the man. Sensing her passion and indulgence, the man paused for a moment, and his actions became more and more violent. Meanwhile, Ji Yan was in another room. Ji Yan fell to the ground, feeling the desire in his body growing stronger. Even his body could not help but react. It burned his rationality. He understood that he was not drunk but had unknowingly fallen into someone else¡¯s trap, no matter how slow he realized it. A murderous intent shed through Ji Yan¡¯s scarlet eyes. He staggered up, tore his suit jacket, and walked towards the bathroom. At this moment, the nket on therge bed rolled gently, apanied by a woman¡¯s soft moan in her deep sleep. Ji Yan¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. There were other people in this room! He suddenly turned on the lights. The blinding light shone down, illuminating the scene in the room. ¡°Oh...¡± The woman on the bed frowned in difort. She pulled up the nket to cover her face, only revealing a head of thick ck hair. ¡°Get out!¡± In contrast with the heat in his body, Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were icy cold. His voice was like an iceberg that had never melted since ancient times. He stepped forward and pulled away from the nket as he said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself a second time.¡± In the past twenty years, he had been able to keep his virginity. Now that he had someone else in his heart, it was even more impossible for him to have anything to do with other women. However, when he pulled the nket away and saw the scene on the bed, Ji Yan¡¯s eyes squinted. He was momentarily speechless. The girl lying on the soft bed with messy hair and flushed cheeks was Shen Hanxing, the woman he loved. Probably because she felt hot, Shen Hanxing had taken off her suit. She was only wearing a shirt from top to bottom. The cor was pulled open by her, revealing her exquisite corbone and her beautiful neck. Further down... Ji Yan¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He closed his eyes and pulled the nket over to cover Shen Hanxing¡¯s almost perfect figure. However, that fleeting glimpse of her fair and soft body lingered in his mind, making him want to go crazy. Someone had drugged Ji Yan. At this moment, the girl he liked was lying in front of him defenselessly, easily breaking the self-control that he was proud of. Ji Yan clenched his fists and suddenly raised his hand to punch the wall. He used the pain to gain a moment of sanity. Hanxing was worth the best in the world. He could not take advantage of her situation and touch her when she was unconscious. He got up and wanted to go to the bathroom to shower, but the girl on the bed did not sleep soundly. ¡°Ugh...¡± Shen Hanxing let out a low sound and suddenly sat up. She could not help but retch. ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Ji Yan instantly forgot about going to the bathroom to take a shower. His bloodshot eyes filled with concern. He opened the mineral water prepared by the hotel and handed it to Shen Hanxing¡¯s mouth. ¡°Drink some water.¡± Shen Hanxing drank two mouthfuls of water in a daze. When she opened her eyes half-opened and saw that the person in front of her was Ji Yan, she immediately felt much more at ease. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy,¡± Shen Hanxing muttered. She rolled up the quilt again andid down. Then, she rubbed her face on the pillow and slept soundly again. She didn¡¯t notice that she had exposed her slender and straight legs. Ji Yan¡¯s nose felt hot. He did not dare to look. So, he grabbed the nket and tightly covered Shen Hanxing¡¯s exposed legs. Only then did he rush into the bathroom in a pathetic state. Soon, Shen Hanxing heard the water sound from the bathroom. A man¡¯s heavy and sexy breathing came with it. The sound did not disappear. Shen Hanxing, who was lying on the bed, smiled. Her consciousness quickly sank into deeper darkness. When Shen Hanxing woke up the next day, the sky was already bright. Ji Yan was neatly dressed as he sat on the sofa by the window, reading documents. There was a rich breakfast on the dining table. ¡°You¡¯re up so early?¡± Shen Hanxing waved at Ji Yan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised, honey?¡± Ji Yan closed the folder and walked to the bed with his long legs. ¡°That you saw me the moment you woke up.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. ¡°I saw you faintly before I went to bed yesterday.¡± ¡°Looks like you trust me,¡± Ji Yan felt desire rising in him when he thought of the drug-induced torturest night and the cold shower he took again and again. He leaned over and pressed on Shen Hanxing¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give me a little reward?¡± After saying that, he lowered his head and took the initiative to ask for a reward. His kiss was gentle and domineering as if he wanted Shen Hanxing to feel his desire fromst night. Shen Hanxing raised her arms to wrap them around his neck, deepening the kiss. Chapter 201 - Why Are You Here?

Chapter 201: Why Are You Here?

The kiss in the morning was gentle and passionate. After the kiss ended, Shen Hanxing pursed her lips, and her slender fingers caressed Ji Yan¡¯s eyelid. She smiled and said, ¡°It seems that Mr. Ji didn¡¯t sleep very wellst night. With these dark circles under your eyes, you can go to the zoo and work as a panda.¡± Ji Yan had dark circles under his eyes. It was obvious that he hadn¡¯t slept all night. Ji Yan looked at Shen Hanxing helplessly and dotingly, allowing her to make fun of him. ¡°The beautiful things in this world always need to wait, and I... am a patient man.¡± After that night, Ji Yan¡¯s gaze became passionate as he wanted more. His gaze thatnded on Shen Hanxing was like a hungry wolf that had been starving for a long time, restrained and endured. Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t look straight into his eyes, and her face flushed red. She looked away. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m going to wash up and eat breakfast!¡± After breakfast, the two of them left the hotel together. After they left, the person in the next room slowly woke up. Shen Sisi woke up feeling very pleased after that intense night. She adjusted the expression on her face, and she was determined to reveal her most beautiful and innocent side. ¡°Who are you? How can you...¡± Tears shimmered in Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes. She looked delicate and pitiful. She vividly portrayed the shocked and sad look as though someone had forced themselves onto herst night. However, when she turned her head to look at the familiar handsome face beside her. She subconsciously screamed and blurted out, ¡°Why are you here?¡± The woman¡¯s scream woke up Zhuang Li. He curled his lips. Before Zhuang Li could put on his best smile, he met a pair of familiar eyes shimmering with tears. His face turned gloomy as he asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± The same question exposed their dirty intentions. Zhuang squinted his eyes and stared at Shen Sisi. ¡°Not me? Then who should it be? Who do you want it to be?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned pale. She knew that Zhuang Li had been suspicious of her since thest time. Although she did not understand what had gone wrongst night, she also did not understand why the person who appeared in this room was Zhuang Li. She was disappointed and unwilling to ept it. However, since things had alreadye to this extent, she had no other choice but to bite the bullet and say, ¡°I, I was just surprised...¡± As Shen Sisi said this, she blinked lightly, and her tears fell. Her delicate face, which did not have any makeup on, looked even more attractive. ¡°I was too tiredst night, so I wanted to find a room to rest. But I did not expect to be pulled onto the bed... I struggled with all my might, but no matter how hard I tried. I could not break free.¡± She covered her face and whimpered with a voice filled with the joy of surviving a disaster. ¡°Zhuang Li, I thought someone had ruined me. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you in the end. Thank God it was you!¡± She cried tears of joy and flew into Zhuang Li¡¯s arms, longing for his care. However, Zhuang Li pushed her away with a cold expression. Hisrge palm was like an iron hoop, pinching her chin. He sneered coldly. ¡°Shen Sisi, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± ¡°Zhuang Li!¡± Shen Sisi could not believe that Zhuang Li would treat her like this. Her eyes widened in shock. ¡°What... what¡¯s wrong with you? What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Struggling with all your might? Unable to break free? I saw that you enjoyed yourselfst night,¡± Zhuang Li looked at her mockingly. ¡°Stop pretending to be confused. Didn¡¯t you climb into bedst night on your own ord? You enjoyed it even more during the process. You were much more excited and proactive than when you were with me.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Zhuang Li was awakest night! He was not sleeping after drinking too much as she had imagined. Instead, he knew what had happened from the beginning to the end! After the shock, the anger of being betrayed took over. Shen Sisi questioned loudly, ¡°What about you? Who are you waiting for here? Who do you want to see when you wake up!¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s expression froze, and he shoved Shen Sisi¡¯s hand away impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s not you anyway.¡± He said it as though he wasn¡¯t wrong! Zhuang Li had specially arranged for someone to send Shen Hanxing upst night. Who knew that thest person toe was Shen Sisi? He had worked so hardst night, relying on his imagination to wake up in the morning and see Shen Hanxing¡¯s painful and broken appearance. Who knew... Frustration struck Zhuang Li. He would never admit that when he misunderstood the person who came was Shen Hanxing. His adrenaline surged, and he could not control the excitement in his heart. ¡°Zhuang Li, how could you do this to me? What am I to you?¡± Shen Sisi did not expect him to admit it so easily. Her heart shattered, and tears flowed down her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m your girlfriend, but you¡¯re thinking about someone else. How can you do this! Tell me, who is that person! Who is it!¡± Chapter 202 - Blood Trace on the Bed

Chapter 202: Blood Trace on the Bed

With Zhuang Li¡¯s status, it was obvious who that person was, as if he still had to be so secretive and put in so much effort. Shen Sisi was on the verge of breaking down. She screamed in despair, ¡°It is Shen Hanxing, am I right? Tell me! Are you waiting for Shen Hanxing!¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s facial expression was gloomy. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± He did not deny it, and it left Shen Sisi in despair. She couldn¡¯t ept it. Shen Hanxing had already stolen her engagement. It was not enough that she had stolen Ji Yan. Now, she wanted to snatch Zhuang Li away from her! Why was this woman so vicious! An abandoned daughter that even her biological father disdained. A lowlife who came from the slums. Why could she get all the men she wanted? ¡°What¡¯s so good about Shen Hanxing that all of you fall in love with her insanely?¡± Shen Sisi pounced on Zhuang Li in a frenzy and attacked him. She had lost her rationality. ¡°What did she do that made you fall for her? Am I not good enough for you?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask yourself?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s sharp nails scratched Zhuang Li¡¯s face. He could not bear it anymore and pushed her onto the bed. He said coldly, ¡°Shen Sisi, you better behave yourself. You can only be my girlfriend if I allow it. If I don¡¯t...¡± He sneered. Shen Sisi stopped moving and froze on the spot. She did not notice the disdain in Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes. She only had Zhuang Li now. If she lost Zhuang Li, where else could she find a more outstanding man? She did not want to look up to Shen Hanxing, who she had once looked down. She did not want to be that loser for the rest of her life! Shen Sisi¡¯s hesitation had already proved that she was a woman who cared about status and money. She was no different from other women who had gone to great lengths to marry into a wealthy families. Zhuang Li suddenly felt a little bored. The little fairy who had once been in his hands had now turned out to be so ordinary. When she ran amok, she was no different from a lunatic. Zhuang Li sneered. He lifted the nket and was about to get out of bed to put on his clothes. However, he suddenly stopped when he saw the ring bright red on the white bedsheet. Shen Sisi looked over. Her face instantly turned pale. There was only one thought in her mind. It was all over. ¡°Shen Sisi!¡± Zhuang Li clenched his teeth and wanted to kill Shen Sisi. He suddenly grabbed Shen Sisi¡¯s neck. ¡°Tell me, what is this thing on the bed?¡± ¡°No, no... Zhuang Li... Cough, let me go first...¡± Shen Sisi struggled to exin. ¡°Listen to me. It¡¯s not what you think...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what I think? Could it be that these are your menstrual blood?¡± Zhuang Li sneered. His fingers dug into the quilt, and he touched it forcefully. But when he took out his hands, his fingers were clean and did not leave a trace. ¡°Tell me! Why aren¡¯t you telling me? Tell me how you have a special condition and only have a little menstrual blood?¡± Shen Sisi opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only struggle to hold the hand on her neck with tears streaming down her face. ¡°Shen Sisi, what a woman you are!¡± Zhuang Li was furious, and he said fiercely, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to fake your first time. You¡¯re even dirtier than those women who sold themselves out!¡± Zhuang Li had learned the true Shen Sisi. Shen Sisi could even fake her first time. What on Earth was genuine about her? ¡°You disgust me!¡± Zhuang Li flung Shen Sisi away and quickly put on his clothes. He looked down at the woman who was crying on the bed. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t appear in front of me again. You are dirty!¡± ¡°No, Zhuang Li!¡± Shen Sisi felt heartbroken. She did not care that she was naked, and she jumped off the bed to hug Zhuang Li. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this to me. I gave you my first time. You know that!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± When Zhuang Li pushed her away coldly, he pulled her hair. Then, he shoved her onto the bed. ¡°Your first time is here. Seeing how skilled you are, it¡¯s not your first time using it, right?¡± Zhuang Li looked at her coldly as he said, ¡°You gave me your first time? Who knows if you used the same method when you slept with mest time? I¡¯m blind. That¡¯s why I fell for such a vicious woman like you!¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes filled with disgust. Shen Sisi was heartbroken. It hurt her so much. ¡°No, Zhuang Li, it¡¯s not like that... You can¡¯t treat me like this!¡± She wailed loudly. Even her desperate and painful cry could not make the man turn back. Chapter 203 - Cry to Your Heart’s Content

Chapter 203: Cry to Your Heart¡¯s Content

Seeing that Zhuang Li was about to open the door and leave, Shen Sisi finally panicked. She grabbed the silk nightdress by the bed and put it on. She chased after him without caring about anything else. ¡°Zhuang Li, don¡¯t leave me behind... Please, please don¡¯t... I love you. I love you!¡± Shen Sisi finally regretted her greed and what she had done. She chased after him with tears streaming down her face and hugged him. ¡°Zhuang Li, I was wrong. Can you forgive me this time? Can we start over?¡± She cried and wailed. She did not care even if she attracted the strange gazes of others. Shen Sisi cared about her reputation the most, but now she begged him to turn back so humbly. Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of struggle. But as soon as he thought of the bright red stain on the bed sheet, anger reced his struggle. He shoved Shen Sisi to the ground and said coldly, ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡±After saying that, he strode out with his long legs and quickly disappeared into the corridor. ¡°No, don¡¯t do this to me...¡± Shen Sisi sat in the corridor and cried loudly without caring about her image, feeling abandoned by the whole world. A great panic rose in her heart. After losing Zhuang Li, she lost her boyfriend and her glorious and bright future. This kind of panic and pain made her unable to distinguish between love and fear. She could only cry out loud in pain. ¡°Sigh...¡± At this moment, a gentle sigh sounded above Shen Sisi¡¯s head. The man in the white suit squatted down in front of her, his gaze gentle and tender. ¡°It seems that you are crying every time I see you.¡± Shen Sisi paused and looked up to see who it was. Her tears fell. She sobbed and called out, ¡°Cheng Songyang!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Cheng Songyang replied in a soft voice. He handed her a clean white handkerchief andforted her gently. ¡°Wipe your tears. Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± ¡°Cheng Songyang, I¡¯m sad,¡± Shen Sisi cried. ¡°I love him so much. Why is he unwilling to believe me? Why... why does everyone care about that woman, Shen Hanxing! What¡¯s so good about her?¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes shed, concealing the disdain in his eyes without a trace. He gently helped Shen Sisi back to her room. His gaze swept across the messy presidential suite before he retracted his eyes and smiled like a spring breeze. ¡°It¡¯s okay. To me, you¡¯re the best.¡± His voice was gentle and affectionate. He seemed to want to say something to her but hesitated. He said in a low voice, ¡°Seeing you cry breaks my heart. You¡¯re the weakest and most special girl I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Shen Sisi stopped crying. She hesitated for a long time before she said softly, ¡°But I¡¯ve already fallen in love with someone else. I¡¯m sorry, I...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. That is all my wishful thinking. I want to treat you well,¡± Cheng Songyang smiled gently. He helped her sit on the chair thoughtfully. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. How could there be someone in this world willing to hurt such a beautiful you and make you cry for him?¡± It was rare for him to be angry. He said in a deep voice, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how lucky he is to have you!¡± After being treated coldly by Zhuang Li, Cheng Songyang¡¯s gentleness became more precious. Shen Sisi knew that she shouldn¡¯t be addicted to it, but she couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to him. Finally, she could not help but throw herself into Cheng Songyang¡¯s arms and burst into tears. ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. It¡¯s my fault. I love him too much!¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s body stiffened. He resisted the urge to push Shen Sisi away and patted her back gently. ¡°Cry to your heart¡¯s content.¡± After he said that, Shen Sisi¡¯s cries became more and more sorrowful. She did not realize that no matter how gentle and affectionate Cheng Songyang¡¯s tone was when he hugged her, his eyes were always cold as if he was waiting for his prey in the dark. He was so rational that there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of emotion. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t know what had happened in the hotel. She only felt that someone was plotting against her at the dinner. Who was in the room she was supposed to be in did not matter anymore! Time passed in the blink of an eye. It was New Year¡¯s Eve. Shen Hanxing instructed the servants to hang up the decoration art that she had made and paste the decorations. They even hung up the rednterns. The Ji family was in a new year¡¯s mood. Ji Qian, who had never experienced such a scene before, was excited. Early in the morning, she dragged Ji Ning and Ji Mo around the house. Their chatter was everywhere. Chapter 204 - Ji Yang Is Back

Chapter 204: Ji Yang Is Back

¡°Madam!¡± The butler called out with a smile, ¡°look who¡¯s here!¡± Shen Hanxing subconsciously turned her head, and her eyes lit up. She couldn¡¯t help butugh in surprise, ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re here!¡± Hearing themotion, Ji Qian cheered, ¡°that¡¯s great! We¡¯re all celebrating the new year together!¡± ¡°Hello, grandma,¡± Ji Ning and Ji Mo greeted Grandma obediently. The lively atmosphere made grandma smile so much that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She pulled Ji Ning and the others along and nodded. Shen Hanxing smiled as she tilted her head to look at Ji Yan standing at the side. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you work overtime at thepany? Why did you bring grandma back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to please my wife,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s pitch-ck pupils reflected the falling snow outside the window as he smiled. ¡°I hope you will remember to give me more rewards in the New Year.¡± Shen Hanxing lifted her head and looked into his eyes. Her heart moved. At this moment, the door was pushed open. After not seeing him for a few months, righteousness reced the arrogance on Ji Yang¡¯s face. Even when he returned home, his back was still straight, and he walked with an awe-inspiring presence. However, the moment he saw Shen Hanxing, a broad smile bloomed on Ji Yang¡¯s solemn face. He called out, ¡°Sister-inw!¡± A momentter, he looked at Ji Yan and greeted him, ¡°Brother.¡± Ji Yan nced at his younger brother, who had almost been reborn. The young man who used to fight and had Assistant Chen go to school every few days to deal with the teacher had grown up. His posture was upright and full of righteousness. He nodded in satisfaction. Ji Ning let out a low cheer and ran over to stand in front of Ji Yang. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back!¡± She eagerly took the coat and walked around Ji Yang. Ji Qian and Ji Mo also came over and called out, ¡°Brother.¡± Ji Yang first patted Ji Ning¡¯s little head, then opened the suitcase to take the presents and handed them out. After receiving the New Year Presents, Ji Ning and the others were very happy. They excitedly surrounded their grandmother, who had also received the presents, and opened them together. After receiving thest small gift box, Ji Yang paused for a moment. He grabbed it in his hand and walked in front of Shen Hanxing. His throat tightened. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± After not seeing her for half a year, their sister-inw was still beautiful and bright. When she looked at him, it calmed his mind. After experiencing the baptism of gunfire and blood, his heart suddenly calmed down at this moment. With the fragrance of the dishes in the air, Ji Yang subconsciously loosened his straight posture. He opened his hands and revealed the box in his hand. There was a rare bit of shyness on his face. ¡°Sister-inw, this is my gift to you.¡± Ji Yang was a little nervous. He looked carefully at Shen Hanxing. Ji Yang was clearly taller than Shen Hanxing by more than half a head, but Ji Yang always had a pitiful look on her face. He was like a puppy waiting for praise. Shen Hanxing looked at him silently before opening the gift box. Inside was a small tank made of bullet shells. The craftmanship was a little rusty, and the base was slightly unstable. ¡°This... this is not worth much,¡± Ji Yang, who would not be nervous even in the face of a life and death situation. Suddenly, he felt uneasy as he carefully said, ¡°I made this myself. They are all bullet shells that I have used before. I, I have a few days of vacation this time. If sister-inw doesn¡¯t like it, I will go buy other gifts for her in a few days.¡± At the end of his sentence, he felt a little dejected. He knew that the things he made were a little ugly. A person as exquisite as his sister-inw should be treated well. They should give her the best things in the world. However, these bullet casings were from Ji Yang¡¯s gun during his first battle on the battlefield. The first thought that came to his mind when he held them in his hands was to give these bullet casings to his sister-inw. Shen Hanxing carefully weighed the small model in her hand. After more than half a year of living, the thin calluses on Shen Hanxing¡¯s fingertips had faded away. Her white fingers became more delicate, and she did not fit in with this cold small tank model. The glow in Ji Yang¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed. He felt that he was so stupid and didn¡¯t know what gift to give her. ¡°You made it yourself? I like it very much,¡± Shen Hanxing finished looking at it. A bright smile blossomed on her face. She didn¡¯t force herself to hold the model in her palm. ¡°Later, get someone to make a disy cab for me and put it in my room. I want to put it in the middle of the disy cab.¡± The first thing Ji Yang gave her was the spoils of the war he joined. How could she not like it? Shen Hanxing hugged the little tank and looked at it lovingly. She couldn¡¯t bear to let go. Chapter 205 - Shen Hanxing Is an Angel

Chapter 205: Shen Hanxing Is an Angel

¡°There¡¯s... There¡¯s no need to make a cab for it,¡± Ji Yang scratched his head. Although he spoke modestly, he couldn¡¯t help grinning, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth. It was really an eyesore. Ji Yan, who had not received a gift, cast a sinister nce at Ji Yang, then stared at the rough-made model. What was this? Back when he was overseas... If he had not met Shen Hanxing sote, he could have filled Shen Hanxing¡¯s cab with models like this. Ji Mo, who sat on the sofa, observed the scaled-down model of the fighter jet he had received. Looking at Ji Yang, who was smiling like a fool, he suddenly felt that the gift in his hand was not that great anymore. Ji Qian felt the same way, pursing her lips. She angrily wrapped the gift up again. She might seem annoyed, but she treated her gift gently. She even muttered, ¡°I thought I would miss him because I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time, but no matter how long I haven¡¯t seen him, I still hate the person I should hate!¡± Hmph! Why did the big sister-inw have to make a disy cab for Ji Yang¡¯s gift and ce it in the most conspicuous ce in the middle? Ji Qian swore she would make some achievements in the future. Then, she will give the honor to her sister-inw, letting her fill them in her room! ¡°Indeed,¡± Ji Mo curled the corners of his lips and nodded, ¡°I still dislike him.¡± ¡°What do you know at such a young age!¡± Ji Qian, who was still in a fit of anger, scolded everyone. She red fiercely at Ji Mo. ¡°You¡¯re not likable either!¡± He shared her sister-inw¡¯s favor for her every day at home. ¡°Same goes for you!¡± Ji Mo was unwilling to be outdone! Ji Ning looked at them helplessly. She looked at Ji Qian one moment and then at Ji Mo the next. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing the siblings throwing a tantrum, grandma couldn¡¯t help butugh. She patted Ji Ning¡¯s hand and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them. They¡¯re a bunch of mischievous children. I don¡¯t know how happy they are to see Ji Yanging back!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± Ji Qian¡¯s face turned red after their grandmother exposed her thoughts. She stomped her feet and moved closer to her grandma, acting coquettishly. ¡°How can you say such nonsense? I don¡¯t want Ji Yang toe back!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it either,¡± Ji Mo¡¯s face was stern. He tilted his head slightly, but his ears unconsciously turned pink. Seeing them like this, Ji Ning couldn¡¯t help but bit her lips and snicker. Today, it snowed again in S City. Snowkes fell like goose feathers. Before the sky turned dark, Ji Zhou finally pushed open the door and walked in, covered in snow. He smiled brightly at the people waiting for him on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Ji Ning couldn¡¯t help but call out happily and skipped over. ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re finally back. I thought you weren¡¯ting back!¡± ¡°The snow was heavy, and they dyed the flight,¡± In the past, Ji Zhou¡¯s eyes were always indifferent and boredom, but now his gaze was much calmer. He rubbed Ji Ning¡¯s little head. ¡°Fortunately, I made it home in time.¡± That¡¯s right. Ji Zhou had returned home. On this day of the family reunion, he didn¡¯t miss the good time to reunite with his family. Now, he had returned to his warm home. The journey through the wind and snow wasn¡¯t that hard anymore. The wind and snow were heavy. When he thought of the word ¡°home¡±, the journey became less arduous. Like Ji Yang, Ji Zhou distributed gifts as soon as he returned home. After returning from abroad, Ji Zhou did not bring any of his belongings. He had filled therge suitcase with gifts. Receiving gifts was a happy thing, especially for children who rarely had this kind of experience in the Ji family. Receiving gifts was even more exciting and difficult not to look forward to during this festive season. Ji Qian and the others were opening their presents in a lively manner. He had even bought a gift for grandma. Ji Yan looked at the scene of themughing and could not help but raise his hand to hold Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. Shen Hanxing looked over, and her bright eyes seemed to contain starlight. ¡°I want to thank Hanxing,¡± Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and nted a kiss on the back of her hand. Suddenly, he said with a serious expresion, ¡°what I said before was wrong.¡± Shen Hanxing was puzzled. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have hated the reward from Hanxing. Instead, I should have thanked her properly,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s ck eyes were surging with a warm tide, like the dark waves rolling on a quiet beach in summer. If it weren¡¯t for Shen Hanxing¡¯s arrival, he would never have known what it was like to be at home. These younger brothers and sisters who had nothing to do would not have changed into their new appearance. Ji Yan said softly, ¡°Hanxing must be an angel from heaven. She must havee specially to save us, right?¡± Otherwise, why would she suddenly appear and make his world a brand new world? Chapter 206 - Happy New Year

Chapter 206: Happy New Year

Ji Yan was getting more and more honey-tongued. Shen Hanxing shook her head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not an angel.¡± An angel was not as vengeful and petty as she was. ¡°If I knew magic, I must be a witch,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed with deep sorrow. She deserved to be feared and avoided by others. She deserved to be tied to the gallows and burned to death to atone for her sins. Ji Yan did not expect Shen Hanxing to say this. When he thought of Shen Hanxing¡¯s background, Ji Yan¡¯s heart ached as he clenched her hand. He said in a deep voice, ¡°If you are a witch, then I will break the rules of this world and turn the whole world into a witch¡¯s kingdom.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at him in surprise. ¡°Mr. Ji¡¯s IQ is not enough today?¡± She felt that Ji Yan¡¯s words were a little childish. But many, many yearster, when she recalled what Ji Yan said today, Shen Hanxing suddenly realized that he wasn¡¯t joking, but a promise that he had spent his entire life to fulfill. The living room was bustling with activity as a television program broadcasted. It was rare for the Ji family to gather for a reunion dinner. Along with the loud sound of firecrackers outside the window and the fireworks that lit up the night, they heard the host¡¯s high-spirited countdown on the television. ¡°Three, two, one! Happy New Year!¡± Amidst the mor, the Ji family raised their sses together and clinked them together. The New Year had begun. After dinner, Shen Hanxing took out a few red packets and gave them to her younger siblings. ¡°Happy New Year. You must put the red packets under your pillow and sleep on them.¡± The New Year¡¯s money meant that the next year would be peaceful. It was the first time they had received such a ceremonial red packet, so the Ji family¡¯s children treasured it and put it in their pockets. Ji Qian held onto the red envelope and jumped around happily. ¡°Then I must sleep early today!¡± She was also the one who was giving out red envelopes for the new year! Shen Hanxing ignored their ruckus. She stuffed a thick red envelope into her grandmother¡¯s hands. Her voice was gentle as she said, ¡°Grandmother, Happy New Year.¡± In the past, her grandmother gave her new year¡¯s money. This year, it was finally her turn to give it to her grandmother. Thinking of the days that the two of them had spent together in the past, Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were red and teary. ¡°My baby has grown up,¡± Her grandmother¡¯s eyes were also red. Her wrinkled hand gently touched Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair. She sounded grateful. ¡°My Hanxing must be happy too. In the new year, you must always be happy.¡± Her grandmother had always ced Shen Hanxing first. She was always on her mind. Shen Hanxing could not help but cry. She nodded hard. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to grandma.¡± ¡°Silly child,¡± Grandma¡¯s eyes were red. She wiped Shen Hanxing¡¯s tears and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re already married, yet you still cry all day.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re married, she can always be a child who cries andughs whenever she wants,¡± Ji Yan squatted down beside Shen Hanxing. He took out a thick red envelope that was about to burst from his suit pocket. ¡°This is my new year¡¯s money for Hanxing.¡± Looking at the red envelope bearing its maximum content, Shen Hanxing, who was still crying, could not help but burst intoughter. She took the red envelope and rolled her eyes. ¡°Who would stuff a red envelope so full?¡± Ji Yan smiled faintly and did not say anything. If the lucky money were the best wish for the New Year, he would have wanted to make this red packet even bigger so that his wishes would be even heavier and she would be able to live in peace and happiness year after year. Ji Yan could not hide the emotions in his eyes. Grandma¡¯s smile grew wider as she looked at them. She folded their hands together and instructed, ¡°Hanxing, Ji Yan, the two of you must live a good life together.¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. We will,¡± Ji Yan said firmly. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s great,¡± Grandma nodded with a smile. She was old, and she started to feel sleepy after midnight. Shen Hanxing sent her upstairs to rest early. The Ji siblings were downstairs waiting for the new year. Ji Qian excitedly took out a few sets of poker cards and wanted to y with everyone. Ji Zhou and Ji Yang looked at her in disdain, but they sat at the table. At this moment, Shen Hanxing¡¯s phone rang. To avoid being harassed today, everyone had muted their work cells. Those private calls were from people who were close to them. She picked up the call. Professor Xu Jinghe¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the call. ¡°Hanxing, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you at this time.¡± ¡°Professor Xu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head indifferently. Chapter 207 - I’m Here

Chapter 207: I¡¯m Here

Xu Jinhe smiled bitterly. On New Year¡¯s Eve, the developers who supported the development of the city east area protested to the higher-ups, thinking that the n proposed by Xu Jinhe and the professors had no precedent and could not guarantee profits. If they carried out the development in the city west area as nned, the cost would be very high once implemented, far exceeding the cost of developing the city east area. The risk of such a development was too high, and most investors vetoed it. That forced the government to temporarily stop the development n of the city west area and required Professor Xu Jinhe to prove that the development n of the city west area was profitable. Otherwise, they would probably announce the development of the city east area after the New Year. Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. Could it be that the city west area could not be ssified as a development zone, no matter how hard she tried? This feeling of not being able to get anything in return despite putting in all her efforts sucked. As if sensing Shen Hanxing¡¯s emotions, Ji Yan reached out to hold her slightly cold palm and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m here. Everything will be fine.¡± Seeing Ji Yan, Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart inexplicably calmed down a little. She heaved a sigh of relief and calmed down. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Professor Xu, don¡¯t be anxious. Since the government wants us to show them, we¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done,¡± Professor Xu Jinhe let out a long sigh. This old man obsessed with academics, could not help but feel a little bitter when he thought of the devastated west side of the city that he had seen during the inspection. He did not want to bother Shen Hanxing with this kind of thing on the day of the family reunion, but he had dyed it repeatedly. He had been enduring it since he had heard the news during the day. He really could not bear it anymore. For those who supported the development of the west side of the city, time was too tight, and they didn¡¯t have much time to wait. Xu Jinhe said in a low voice, ¡°The most qualified person to speak is our construction of the folkmercial street. Thismercial street is a prime location on the west side of the city development zone in our n. ¡°But where are we going to get amercial street in a short time?¡± How could a high-rise building rise from the ground overnight? ¡°Since we have no folkmercial street, we can make a simplified version,¡± Shen Hanxing pondered. She said softly, ¡°there are many small restaurants with a long history in the west of the city. We can clear out a street and use it as a snack street.¡± Ji Yan was also thinking. He knocked on the table and added, ¡°We can also sell goods in thetter half of the snack street. Part of the goods are specialty products of S City, and the other part will invite major merchants to support the shops.¡± In this way, they could satisfy the customers¡¯ needs no matter what they wanted. After eating, they could go shopping. It was convenient. ¡°Okay, we can persuade the merchants,¡± Professor Xu Jinhe also became spirited. ¡°We can also distribute leaflets to promote thismercial street and inform the public of our idea so that everyone can support the development of the west side of the city.¡± ¡°But...,¡± On the other end of the call, Professor Xu Jinhe¡¯s wife could not help but interrupted, ¡°the Commercial Street itself needs several days to set up. Where will the customerse from? There will be more people selling goods than buying goods. Wouldn¡¯t it turn out to be a joke then?¡± Professor Xu Jinhe sighed. Yes, what was the use of their great ns without tourists and buyers? The main thing was that they were in a hurry. ¡°Now is the era of the Inte. Information is transmitted quickly on the Inte,¡± Ji Yan reacted very quickly and decisively grasped the main point, ¡°we can use the inte to promote and attract tourists.¡± Shen Hanxing could not help but take a look at Ji Yan. No wonder others call Ji Yan a business genius. Being able to stand firmly as the head of one of the three giants of S City at such a young age, his brain must be good. Shen Hanxing gradually had a n in her heart. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can leave the matter of the promotion to us. We have to make full use of the power of the Inte.¡± Short videos had not yet arisen, but people had already started broadcasting live on the Inte and making short videos. Xu Jinhe spent most of his time researching and did not know much about these things. Hemented that he was getting old. He smiled in relief and said, ¡°It seems that this world belongs to your generation. Just do it. As long as we do our best, it doesn¡¯t matter even if we fail.¡± Xu Jinhe hung up the phone. Shen Hanxing looked determined. She knew that she could not achieve many things through hard work. But this time, she did not want to fail. On the first day of the New Year, Shen Hanxing was busy preparing for themercial street. She left early and returnedte every day. Chapter 208 - Here to Give Me Money

Chapter 208: Here to Give Me Money

Ji Yan gave her money and effort. He expressed his support and gave her advice, filling in the details she had not thought of brightly. At the same time, Ji Yan was also one of the biggest investors in the business street event. Someone leaked the news of the business street in the west of the city. Shen Hanxing once again received the benefit of having her younger brothers and sisters give her money, as well as the money and bombs from the socialites¡¯ daughters. She did not know whether tough or cry as she used a simr amount of money as an investment for this event. She returned the remaining small amount and thanked them for their kind help. On this day, it was rare for Shen Hanxing to return home early. She saw a familiar-looking girl sitting on the sofa. When she saw Shen Hanxing return, the girl stood up, sped her hands together, and greeted her carefully, ¡°Mrs. Ji.¡± Shen Hanxing recognized her. She was Yu Miao, whom she had chatted with at the banquet thest time. She looked at Yu Miao carefully, then smiled. ¡°Miss Yu.¡± Yu Miao was a simple person. When she heard Shen Hanxing call her by her name, she was so happy that it filled her eyebrows with joy. She responded in a loud and clear voice. She looked cheerful and innocent. Shen Hanxing raised her eyebrows. Could it be that it was not her? On the day of the banquet, Shen Hanxing suspected that one of the sses of wine she drank had been spiked. She had always restrained herself and controlled the amount of wine she drank. Even if she had drunk too much, she would only be a little tipsy. After thinking about it, Yu Miao was the most suspicious. However, looking at her innocent smile and the obvious admiration in her eyes, it was hard to believe that she would do something like drugging someone¡¯s wine. So... was Yu Miao¡¯s acting too good, or was she thinking much? Shen Hanxing sat down calmly. ¡°Miss Yu, why did youe to visit?¡± ¡°I heard that Mrs. Ji is setting up amercial street in the west of the city as an event for the Mid-Autumn Festival.¡± Yu Miao¡¯s face flushed red as she took out her bank card and pushed it over. ¡°I, I also want to invest in thismercial street!¡± Another money delivery? Shen Hanxing looked at the bank card on the table. She found it hard to believe that this sincere girl would do something like drugging someone. Perhaps she was thinking much. At the thought of this, Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze became much gentler. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get my assistant to send the contractter. Miss Yu, you have to sign it.¡± Yu Miao nodded excitedly. She even tried to push the bank card in front of her and urged, ¡°I haven¡¯t changed the password. Mrs. Ji, please ept it.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t signed the contract yet!¡± Shen Hanxing found it funny and deliberately teased her, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll make a donation and run away?¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, you aren¡¯t that kind of person!¡± Yu Miao was serious. She did not doubt Shen Hanxing, even a little. ¡°I believe in Mrs. Ji!¡± As she said that, she seemed to have thought of something. She took out a document bag from behind her and giggled. ¡°Oh right, Mrs. Ji, I have a present to give you today. No, no. It¡¯s my parents who have a present for you.¡± Yu Miao rarely received love from her parents, and her eyes were shimmering. She said happily, ¡°After my parents found out that Mrs. Ji had brought me to earn a lot of money, they said they would thank Mrs. Ji for taking care of me.¡± She cupped her face, and she giggled. ¡°I always thought that my parents didn¡¯t care about me. But in fact, they were probably too busy in the past.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°This is a little gift from my parents. Mrs. Ji, you must ept it,¡± Yu Mi¡¯s body was emitting small bubbles of happiness as she opened the document bag. She giggled, ¡°this is a shop in a rtively good location we owned. My parents asked me to give it to you.¡± ¡°Give me a shop?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at the document as she thought and pointed with her fingertips. ¡°Did your parents say anything else?¡± ¡°They said that you don¡¯t have to attend if you are busy,¡± Yu Mi smiled. She was extremely excited about her parents¡¯ rare thoughtfulness. ¡°You only need to sign or provide an ID. Our family is responsible for helping with the transfer.¡± Yu Mi¡¯s parents had instructed her not to trouble Shen Hanxing with such a small matter. After all, the development of the west side of the city was important now. They did not want Shen Hanxing to waste time on such a small matter as the transfer. Their goal was to get Yu Mi to persuade Shen Hanxing to sign. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this gift,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze wasplicated. She shook her head and said, ¡°take it back.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, this is a small gift from my parents,¡± Yu Miao was suddenly anxious and advised, ¡°you have been kind to me. I have nothing to repay your kindness. It¡¯s just a shop...¡± Chapter 209 - Stop Talking Nonsense

Chapter 209: Stop Talking Nonsense

¡°Stop it,¡± At this moment, Ji Qian, who was reading at the side, couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore. She couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°are you stupid or pretending to be muddle-headed?¡± Her expression was ugly as she ced the pen on the table. She said impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t think your family has any good intentions.¡± ¡°You... How can you say that?¡± Yu Miao¡¯s face turned pale as he looked at Ji Qian in shock. ¡°This is just a small token of my parents¡¯ goodwill. How can you...¡± ¡°Tsk,¡± Seeing Yu Miao¡¯s sincere expression, Ji Qian pulled her hair impatiently. She thought that she was stupid enough to help when something was hapenning at home. Ji Qian did not expect that there would be someone more foolish than her in this world. Even though she could see the logic, she still could not understand it! Ji Qian thought that her sister-inw was right. Reading was adder for human progress. After reading for such a long time, she was no longer that idiot from before. In this way, Ji Qian felt a little smug. She did not see Yu Miao as an eyesore anymore. ¡°I feel that you helped count the money after being betrayed.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Miao grabbed the edge of the document bag. Her knuckles were slightly white from the force. She bit her lip and said stubbornly, ¡°stop talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m talking nonsense,¡± Ji Qian rolled her eyes. ¡°Your family values boys over girls. You¡¯re not the only daughter. You¡¯re not sweet-talking and don¡¯t know how to speak. You¡¯re the least favored in the family. Do you still think I¡¯m talking nonsense now? Also, your parents supported the development of the east side of the city and followed Zhuang Li all day, smiling obsequiously. Do you think that is nonsense too?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± The wound in her heart was poked open, and no matter how good Yu Miao¡¯s temper was, she could not help but blush. ¡°So what? What are you trying to prove by saying all this?¡± ¡°Prove what?¡± Ji Qian raised her voice. ¡°Your parents and my sister-inw stand on opposite sides. At a time like this, if they ask you to give my sister-inw a shop, what kind of good intentions can they have? My sister-inw works for Professor Xu Jinhe and the others, making ns for them. If she takes over someone¡¯s shop in the east of the city at a time like this, what will others think? What will they think?¡± Yu Miao¡¯s parents¡¯ actions were to break the unity of the people in the west city area! It would cause Shen Hanxing, Professor Xu Jinhe, and the others to have a conflict! Ji Qian¡¯s eyes were cold as she mocked, ¡°Your parents are cunning people. They don¡¯t have good intentions!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Yu Miao¡¯s face was pale. She could not believe that the care and warmth that her parents gave her after living for more than 20 years was all to use her. ¡°You know well whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not,¡± Seeing Yu Miao like this, Ji Qian was also a little upset. She put away the random books, ¡°your parents are really stingy. They only gave my sister-inw a shop. Is the madam of the Ji family someone you can bribe with just a shop?¡± Ji Qian rolled her eyes and said disdainfully, ¡°If my sister-inw wants it, I can give her a few myself!¡± Yu Miao opened her mouth. She wanted to say that not everyone in the circle of wealthy families was like the Ji family. Because of the generosity of Ji Yan, his younger siblings did notck money. Ji Qian might not care about a shop. But in the eyes of others, it was a great gift. However, she could not say it out loud. Yu Miao felt guilty and sad. He could not sit still on the sofa and did not even dare to look Shen Hanxing in the eye. Shen Hanxing sighed and shook her head at Ji Qian. Ji Qian pursed her lips and could not help but add, ¡°You want to discredit my sister-inw and alienate the people from the west side of the city. Kill two birds with one stone. Your parents are quite smart.¡± Moreover, they did not need to do anything throughout the whole process. As long as Yu Miao, who was not smart and was not the favorite child at home, did it, she could me it all on Yu Miao if she found it out. It had nothing to do with them. Yu Miao was about to cry. At this point, she could not lie to herself anymore. Why? Why? Shen Hanxing was so good to her, but her parents wanted to use her to give Shen Hanxing a fatal blow. What was she in her parents¡¯ eyes? Yu Meng¡¯s face was nk and painful. She was ashamed and looked extremely pitiful. ¡°I don¡¯t me you because you don¡¯t know about it,¡± Shen Hanxing said gently. ¡°It¡¯s just that I really can¡¯t ept this shop. You can take it back.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry,¡± Yu Meng apologized desperately and clenched the document bag tightly. ¡°I, I¡¯ll go back now. Sorry to disturb you!¡± As she said that, she stood up and bowed deeply. Tears flowed down her cheeks. Yu Miao wiped her face awkwardly and turned around to leave. Chapter 210 - Things Are Destroyed

Chapter 210: Things Are Destroyed

Destroyed ¡°Wait,¡± Shen Hanxing suddenly called out to her, ¡°I have a question for you. At the dinnerst time, did your parents give you the cup of fruit juice with extra ingredients you gave me?¡± ¡°Fruit juice with extra ingredients?¡± Ji Qian almost jumped up in anger. ¡°What fruit juice with ingredients? Sister-inw, what did they do to you?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled at Ji Qian to appease her. Then, she turned her gaze back to Yu Mi¡¯s face. Yu Mi¡¯s face was deathly pale. The sparkle in her eyes just now when she mentioned her parents¡¯ concern for her had gone. Her slender figure trembled slightly, filled with despair and pain. Although she did not answer, Shen Hanxing already knew the answer. Yu Mi¡¯s expression was too pitiful. Shen Hanxing stood up and helped her put on her coat. ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. You can go back.¡± Even if Yu Mi did not do all of this on purpose, she had unintentionally be a knife in her parents¡¯ hands. If Yu Mi did not have her independent thoughts and precautions, she would eventually hurt others one day. Being overly kind and naive was a sin. Yu Mi did not know how she walked out of the Ji family¡¯s front door. The sky darkened. The winter in s city was cold. The cold wind prated her body. She looked up and saw the lights of the tall buildings in the distance lit up. She did not know where the aroma of food came from. The world was so big, and there seemed to be no ce for her to stay. Yu Miao¡¯s matter was just a small episode in Shen Hanxing¡¯s busy life. She quickly forgot about it and threw herself back into a new round of busyness. That night, Shen Hanxing had just fallen asleep when the constructionpany¡¯s phone call woke her. ¡°Not good, Mrs. Ji. I don¡¯t know which wicked person destroyed the promotional posters and decorations we prepared!¡± The sleepy Shen Hanxing instantly woke up. She got up, put on her coat, and rushed over. They rented the warehouse around the business street and had been working day and night. There were all kinds of papernterns, red ribbons, and other decorations in the warehouse. There were also many themed paintings painted by their special lover that matched the style of the west side of the city. But now, the door of Warehouse No. 3, where they ced the things were open. Someone sshed the inner part with pungent paint and ruined everything. Today was the penultimate day of the event. They wouldn¡¯t be able to produce these things in two days! Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression was cold as she looked at the mess on the ground. ¡°Who did this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to check the surveince cameras,¡± Han Qi had rushed over in the middle of the night. The button of his shirt, which had always been strict, was crooked. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve also called the police.¡± But the problem was, even if they caught the person, they would still be unable to repair these damaged things. Ji Yan knew when Shen Hanxing left the house. He had been one step behind Shen Hanxing. He walked to Shen Hanxing¡¯s side in just a few steps. ¡°No matter how urgent the matter is, you must take care of your health.¡± He put the coat in his hand on Shen Hanxing¡¯s shoulder, and his ck eyes darkened slightly. He did not panic in the face of such a situation. ¡°The Matchmaker Temple will hold antern festival every year on the 15th of the first month. I¡¯ll get someone to contact them to see if they have any spare items.¡± The Matchmaker Temple had a retro style. Their items would not be too different from what they needed. Ji Yan solved a big problem, and Shen Hanxing¡¯s turbid mind became clear. ¡°Then I¡¯ll look for a few studios to pay more to have them make an urgent order. As for this one that we need to ce at the entrance of the business street...¡± She looked at the half-closed wall. The picture was magnificent and had an antique vor. She said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± If she painted a whole wall in two days, she should be able to make it in time as long as she did it faster. ¡°I¡¯ll help sister-inw,¡± Ji Mo appeared out of nowhere and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve learned with Mr. Lin for so long. It¡¯s time for sister-inw to see my progress.¡± ¡°I can be in charge of the supervision!¡± Ji Qian also raised her hand and pulled Ji Ning, ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. The two of us will decorate the business street beautifully!¡± ¡°Han Qi and Chen Liang, you two are in charge of negotiating with the remaining businesses,¡± Ji Yan nodded and ordered methodically, ¡°if there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t solve, you can look for me to handle.¡± Ji Yang and Ji Zhou¡¯s New Year holiday was short, so they had already left one after another. The remaining members of the Ji family all started to act for the main event two dayster. Ji Qian and the others had taken over Shen Hanxing¡¯s work. She was only responsible for focusing on painting. Chapter 211 - Hard to Escape

Chapter 211: Hard to Escape

Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart felt warm, and she was full of confidence again. After Ji Yanpany¡¯s PR department had released a public announcement that themercial street in S City would be opening on the 15th day of the first lunar month, the news spread like wildfire. Many people expressed their interest in visiting themercial street. Painting a mural on the wall was not easy. On the morning of the 15th, Shen Hanxing stayed alone in the warehouse and painted thest stroke of paint. Ji Mo was chased home by her to get some sleep a few hours ago. Shen Hanxing had not slept for two days and two nights, so she was extremely tired. After carefully locking the door of the warehouse, Shen Hanxing wrapped her coat tightly around herself and walked through the long alley. She nned to eat a bowl of hot wonton at the wonton shop that she had visited before. Then, she would go to the hotel to change her clothes. Activities on themercial street were going to start at eight in the morning. It was a cold morning before dawn, the streets and alleys on the west side of the city were all quiet. Only the crisp sound of her heelsnding on the ground could be heard. Shen Hanxing was forced to stop when she had just walked past a corner. Scarlet specks of light lit up in front of her, then dimmed after a short while. It was someone leaning against the wall and smoking. Hearing the movement, that person turned his head and looked over. Then, several specks of light appeared beside him, like pairs of blood-red eyes lighting up in a dark bat cave. Shen Hanxing had a bad premonition. She wanted to retreat, but her path of retreat was unknowingly blocked by someone. These people were here for her. ¡°Miss Shen.¡± The man in front of the rest approached Shen Hanxing with a cigarette in his mouth. He took a deep breath and spew out the smoke from his mouth onto Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. The nicotine mixed with the man¡¯s tone when he spoke was disgusting. Shen Hanxing, whose mind was muddled, came back to her senses. She asked cautiously, ¡°What are all of you nning to do?¡± ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯re too insensible. So, someone wants to teach you a lesson.¡± The man yed with the lighter and suddenly lit it up with a click. A small me lit up the man¡¯s face which was full of viciousness. He continued, ¡°I hope you will be more sensible in the future, Miss Shen. Women should stay at home to take care of the children, clean the house, and cook. You shouldn¡¯t involve yourself with these things. It¡¯s tiring and dangerous. Why bother?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp. She looked at the man coldly through the dim morning air. She replied, ¡°I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°So what?¡± the manughed arrogantly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to like what I say. You just have to do as I say!¡± Shen Hanxingughed lightly. Before the man could react, her expression darkened. She suddenly raised her knee and propelled it upwards. She eximed, ¡°Like I¡¯ll do what you say!¡± Her hard knee collided with the man¡¯s stomach. The man grunted, and the pain caused the cigarette in his mouth to fall to the ground. Shen Hanxing seized the opportunity to attack. She lifted her leg and was going to kick the man¡¯s leg. Unexpectedly, the man reacted quickly. The muscles on his arm tensed up and forcefully resisted Shen Hanxing¡¯s attack. ¡°Damn it!¡± The man spat his sour-tasting saliva on the ground. As he rubbed his stomach, he sneered, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve been tricked by a b*tch.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Hanxing raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then congrattions, you will have a second time soon!¡± As she said that, she used her feet to propel forward and suddenly threw a punch! However, this unexpected attack did not have any effect. The man raised his big palm and held Shen Hanxing¡¯s fist in ce. His face was full of disdain. He asked, ¡°Do you think I will suffer the same way twice?¡± ¡°Do you think you won¡¯t?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled mysteriously and suddenly raised her leg and kneed him again. This time, her target was the weakest part of the man¡¯s lower body. No matter how ruthless the man was, when he was attacked in that spot, he would not be able to control himself and would let out a roar. The man bent down in pain and swore non-stop. ¡°Stinky b*tch, I will definitely kill you today. Just you wait! Go, all of you go, catch this stinky b*tch!¡± The scarlet specks of light were thrown to the ground one by one and were trampled to death. Dozens of strong men surrounded her. The dark and strong figures were like ghosts in the darkness. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart tightened. She clenched her fists and her eyes were heavy. This was a narrow alley. There were people in front and behind her. She had no way to retreat. Furthermore, she had not rested for two days and two nights. She didn¡¯t even eat and drink properly either. Therefore, she was exhausted and her strength was weaker than usual. She had no way to fight against such a group of well-prepared men. It would be difficult for Shen Hanxing to escape even if she had wings. However, Shen Hanxing was not willing to ept her fate like this. She gritted her teeth and did not retreat. Instead, she took the initiative to pounce on them! ¡°Don¡¯t hold back.¡± The man covered his lower body and warned fiercely, ¡°This woman¡¯s skills are not bad. Be careful and catch her. Don¡¯t let her escape!¡± Chapter 212 - You Dare to Touch My Woman?

Chapter 212: You Dare to Touch My Woman?

¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry!¡± the brawny men replied and swarmed forward. Shen Hanxing¡¯s fists were no match for four fists. She gritted her teeth to maintain herposure and used all her strength to kick the man in front of her away. However, a punch came from the side. She felt a pain in her abdomen and her vision turned ck for a moment. She staggered and her arm was grabbed by someone. He held onto her firmly. ¡°B*tch, aren¡¯t you quite good at fighting? Keep fighting!¡± The leader of the group of men had already recovered. He lit a cigarette again and put it in his mouth. His big hand patted Shen Hanxing¡¯s face twice as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can still be so arrogant after I¡¯ve dealt with you!¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Shen Hanxing was held down and could not move her body. Her beautiful eyes were burning with anger. She spat on the man¡¯s face and said, ¡°You¡¯re all rats in the gutter. One day, I will deal with you!¡± She looked at the man with hatred and despair. She did not know who sent this man, but she could guarantee that as long as she could walk out of this alley alive, she would make them pay the price! Shen Hanxing gritted her teeth and bit the tip of her tongue, not letting herself show any weakness. Her eyes were like fireworks, full of perseverance and unyielding. ¡°She¡¯s quite hot-tempered. I like her!¡± The man was initially shocked, then heughed loudly, ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ll still be so hot-tempered after my brothers and I f*ck you!¡± When his underlings heard that they had a part in this, they allughed out loud, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll be crying and begging boss to be gentler!¡± ¡°Hahaha, the boss is so skilled. What if she gets addicted to s*x and can¡¯t bear to leave the boss?¡± ¡°Who cares? I¡¯ve never slept with a richdy before. I heard that richdies have soft bodies. We¡¯re lucky today! Quick, boss, stop wasting time. You go first, we¡¯ll also look...¡± At this moment, the sound of leather shoes stepping on the ground came from afar. A tall figure appeared at the entrance of the alley. No one was able to see how he moved. In the blink of an eye, his figure approached, and immediately after, the burly men surrounding Shen Hanxing were sent flying. Shen Hanxing was stunned. She murmured, ¡°Ji Yan...¡± Ji Yan¡¯s expression was cold, and his dark eyes were filled with iciness. His attacks were clean and precise. For a while, the alley was filled with the sounds of fists hitting flesh, the burly men being sent flying, and their cries. This was the first time Shen Hanxing had known that Ji Yan¡¯s skills were so good. He did not make any unnecessary movements in his attacks and efficiently made these people lose their ability to fight back. His handsome face shone in the morning light, filled with the beauty of power. Soon, all the strong men were sent flying. Ji Yan walked to the man who led the group. The man was so scared that his legs were trembling. He instinctively revealed a begging smile as he said, ¡°Sir, let¡¯s talk this out...¡± Before the man could finish his words, Ji Yan suddenly grabbed the back of his head by the hair and mmed his head against the wall! The steady sound of the collision and the sound of bones breaking interweaved, making one¡¯s scalp go numb when hearing it. The man was hit so hard that he was seeing stars. Blood flowed down from the man¡¯s forehead, and his zed eyes red at him. asionally, his legs moved and struggled. Facing Ji Yan, he actually did not even have the ability to fight back! The side of Ji Yan¡¯s face was as cold as an ancient ice stone. He dragged the man¡¯s limp body up. His voice was extremely icy as he asked, ¡°Who were you going to f*ck?¡± The man was hit so hard that his head was dizzy. His ears were ringing and he could not hear what Ji Yan was saying clearly. He opened his mouth but could not say a word. Ji Yan did not need his answer. His dark eyes were terrifyingly deep, like a volcano that was about to erupt. Ji Yan pulled the man¡¯s hair up again and knocked his head against the wall. As he smashed the man¡¯s head, he asked, ¡°You dare to touch my woman? Are you even worthy? You dare to touch my people, just how many lives do you have?¡± Assistant Chen Liang, who had rushed over, just happened to see this scene. He took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°CEO Ji!¡± Ji Yan looked at him coldly. Chen Liang was stunned. He could not help but look at Shen Hanxing, who had fallen to the ground, for help. He said, ¡°Madam, please advise CEO Ji!¡± Ever since he had returned to the country, it had been a long time since he had seen Ji Yan¡¯s face filled with murderous intent. However, unlike overseas, there were many restrictions in this country. If he really killed someone, it would be very troublesome. Shen Hanxing pursed her lips and did not respond. She was not a saint who requite evil with good. If it were not for the exhaustion of her physical strength and the weakness in her legs that made her unable to stand up, she would personally go over and kick the man twice! Chapter 213 - Ji Yan, I’m Hungry

Chapter 213: Ji Yan, I¡¯m Hungry

If Ji Yan had not arrived in time, what would have happened to her? She did not dare to imagine. Shen Hanxing was very sure that the men in front of her would not let her go. They would gang r*pe her one by one. Since these people had nopassion for her, why should she let them go? Ji Yan beat the man until the man was not responding anymore. His body twitched and he could not even groan. Ji Yan took out a handkerchief and slowly cleaned the blood on his hands. Then, he threw the handkerchief at the man¡¯s face. ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to die, then send him to the hospital immediately,¡± Ji Yan coldly nced at the trembling men not far away. He turned around and walked to Shen Hanxing. He lowered his eyes and did not speak for a long time. His eyes were bloodshot, and his hair fell on his forehead, adding a bit of darkness and paranoia to him. Ji Yan squatted down and rubbed his fingertips against Shen Hanxing¡¯s cheek. There seemed to be a giant beast stirring in the depths of his eyes. She was in such a sorry state now, but she was also so beautiful. The morning sun had just risen. Fragments of the golden rays passed through the branches in the sky above the alley andnded on Shen Hanxing¡¯s dirty face. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. Her features were so surreal that it was like a painting. Her thin and beautiful figure was lying on the ground and she looked like a defeated beauty. She was like the most beautiful flower that was blooming in the mud. People would be tempted to pick this flower and ce her in an exquisite vase to admire and care for every day. The dark tide in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes kept surging. His rationality and craziness kept fighting each other, threatening to break out of his control and surface. This kind of Ji Yan was shocking. However, Shen Hanxing raised her eyes and looked straight at him without dodging. She shouted, ¡°Ji Yan.¡± After a long while, Ji Yan finally responded with a deep voice, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°My legs are weak. I don¡¯t have any strength.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at him. She softly said, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. I want to eat at the wonton shop in the alley. The handmade wontons sold at the stall are very delicious.¡± Her clear and sweet voice carried a hint of exhaustion and her dark eyebags were visible. Her tone when she spoke to him was soft, as though she was acting coquettishly. The dark emotions on Ji Yan¡¯s body had unknowingly receded, and the sunlight that had been swallowed finally shone into his eyes. ¡°Okay,¡± Ji Yan replied gently. Then, he turned around to signal to her, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you there, my wife.¡± Shen Hanxing did not politely refuse him. Instead, she wrapped her arms around his neck and thenid on his broad back. Ji Yan applied some force with his arms and slowly stood up with her on his back. Step by step, he walked extremely steadily, a little cautiously even, as though the person on his back was his entire world. As they walked into the distance, the golden sunlight shone on the earth, and the two figures merged into one. After eating the wonton, Shen Hanxing went to the hotel to take a shower and change her clothes. Only then did she regain her vitality and throw herself into the activities on themercial street today. The entiremercial street was decorated with an antique style. Many shop attendants were wearing traditional costumes and waiting for customers with smiles on their faces. A huge painting was ced at the entrance of themercial street. The painting was a magnificent scene of the Lantern Festival in ancient times. When Shen Hanxing arrived, there was another surprise waiting for her. Zheng Youcai brought everyone from the production team and the connections he had umted in school over the years. They appeared on themercial street in traditional costumes. This depressed and unfulfilled young director even held up his phone and broadcasted live. After he saw Shen Hanxing, he greeted her excitedly, ¡°Mrs. Ji, everyone is waiting for you toe over!¡± Due to the previous promotion, the film crew of ¡°Missing Girl¡± had already gained a certain level of poprity, attracting many fans and expectant viewers. Liu Qin stood beside Zheng Youcai, her face was full of smiles. She looked at the peopleing and going on themercial street cheerfully and sighed, ¡°There are so many people today.¡± Indeed, after publicizing this for a while, the activities on themercial street could be regarded as a sess, making a name for themselves. Although it had just started, the human traffic was substantial. The lively scene made Shen Hanxing smile a little. Such a grand scene was the best reward for her hard work during this period. Zheng Youcai¡¯s live broadcast camera happened to be secretly filming Shen Hanxing. Sensing her smile, the viewers in the live broadcast room instantly became excited. Theymented, ¡°Ah ah ah ah, this smile of hers... it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± During this period, filming and life had been smooth sailing. This made Zheng Youcai¡¯s personality a little livelier. He gathered with Han Yin and read aloud the viewers¡¯ments on the screen. Shen Hanxing heard the viewers¡¯ praise for her. Some viewers confessed to her and said that they loved her. The smile on her face became brighter and brighter. Everyone was very happy. Only Ji Yan, who had been standing by the side and holding Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand tightly, frowned Chapter 214 - I’m Not Alone

Chapter 214: I¡¯m Not Alone

After a long time, seeing more and more viewers confess to Shen Hanxing, and evenmenting that they wanted to marry Shen Hanxing, Ji Yan finally could not help but step forward and block the live broadcast. Shen Hanxing tilted her head to look at him in confusion. Puzzled, Zheng Youcai and the others also looked at Ji Yan, not knowing what had happened to Ji Yan the big shot. Ji Yan looked at the camera in Zheng Youcai¡¯s hand, then he said in an articted manner, ¡°ording to our country¡¯sws, bigamy is illegal, so you all should not say these things. My wife is mine, and mine alone. Don¡¯t even think about it. I won¡¯t give you a chance.¡± He had a strong aura, and his words were perfectly clear, as though he was speaking at an important business meeting. He said, ¡°My wife and I are on good terms, and our rtionship is harmonious. I hope that everyone won¡¯t have unreasonable expectations.¡± Shen Hanxing was amused by Ji Yan¡¯s words. Sheughed until her entire body trembled, and her shoulders could not help but shake. She said, ¡°Ji Yan, everyone was just joking.¡± ¡°Yes, everyone really likes Sister Hanxing!¡± Han Yin nodded vigorously, ¡°Nowadays, this kind of saying is popr on the inte. They would say they want to marry so-and-so. There are even some who say they want to be my father, mother, brother, and sister.¡± The corners of Ji Yan¡¯s mouth were even. Although he did not refute Han Yin¡¯s words, he was still unhappy with theizens who wanted to marry Shen Hanxing. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not watch this anymore,¡± Shen Hanxingughed lightly and tugged at Ji Yan¡¯s pinky finger. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a walk by ourselves. We won¡¯t bring anyone else.¡± Only after she said that did Ji Yan¡¯s expression ease up. Seeing that Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan had really left the others behind and were in their own world as they joined the crowd, the viewers in the live broadcast room were instantly envious. What kind of perfect love was this! The arrangements for the day¡¯s activities on themercial street were undoubtedly sessful. By the time themercial street closed for the night, the sales of the online shopping malls and physical shops had far exceeded the target set by the higher-ups, reaching as much as 80 million dors. This meant that the project in the West Development Zone was secure! Everyone could not help but cheer. Shen Hanxing was also a little excited inwardly. This was not only the result of her hard work during this period, but also the result of everyone¡¯s hard work. This feeling of gathering their strength to aplish something was very, very good. Because everyone had been working hard during this period, many were not able to get much rest, so they did not hold a celebration party. Instead, they dispersed early and went home to rest. Before going upstairs, Ji Yan grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s wrist and stood quietly. Shen Hanxing looked at him in puzzlement. Ji Yan¡¯s adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. He felt that he had probably lived a peaceful life for too long that even his courage had diminished. Although she was fine after the incident this morning, his heart was still feeling uneasy. It felt as though the moment he let go of Shen Hanxing, she would be hurt in a ce that he could not see. He clearly knew that his wife was not someone who needed to rely on other people like a fragile flower. She was stronger and more capable than many people. But... Ji Yan tightened and let go of Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. He tried hard to suppress the turbulent undercurrents in his heart and gently hugged Shen Hanxing. He said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You have a good rest.¡± Shen Hanxing was stunned for a moment. She raised her hand to hug him back and said softly, ¡°Ji Yan...¡± Ji Yan lowered his eyes to look at her. His eyes were quiet and gentle. He looked like apletely different personpared to the ruthless look on his face in the dpidated alley earlier. Shen Hanxing could not help but tiptoe and nt a shallow kiss on his lips. She said, ¡°There are many dangers in this world, but I believe that no matter what I encounter, Mr. Ji, you will be there to fight them with me till the very end. I am not alone, and neither are you.¡± With that, Shen Hanxing let go of his hand with a smile and took a couple of steps back. Then, she looked at Ji Yan with a smile. She said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep. Good night, Mr. Ji.¡± Ji Yan stood where he was and watched Shen Hanxing¡¯s figure slowly disappear upstairs. His heart was beating non-stop, beating more and more vigorously. Before Shen Hanxing and the others could have enough rest, the government made a decision and put the West Development Zone project on the agenda. The Ji Corporation became the biggest winner, and as one of the participants in the development n of the west of the city, Shen Hanxing was even more sought after by everyone. Shen Hanxing had gone from being disregarded to being surrounded by a lot of people. And all these had only taken half a year. Wei Yong was amazed. He raised his ss and said, ¡°Mrs. Ji is really... surprising.¡± The main business of the Wei group was not in this area, so the development of the east and west of the city did not affect them. He hid and watched a lively and good show, watching thempete with each other. He was getting more and more impressed with Shen Hanxing. Chapter 215 - Let’s See Who Will Have The Last Laugh

Chapter 215: Let¡¯s See Who Will Have The Last Laugh

In a marriage between rich and powerful families, other than focusing on the integration and utilization of resources and entanglement of various interests, there was also the phrase ¡°Appropriately matched¡±. These words sounded old-fashioned, but they were extremely important. People in two different worlds would have vastly different perspectives and opinions, so it would be very difficult for them to have a happy marriage. However, Shen Hanxing broke this rule. She had an unyielding character. She was often unconventional, but she was able to walk in this vanity fair with ease. She was young and beautiful, and her skills were superb. Every time people heard the news about her, it would renew their understanding of her. After drinking, Wei Yong could not help but stroke his chin and ask in a gossipy manner, ¡°Do you have any singledies that are close to you, Mrs. Ji? It would be best if they are simr to you in terms of character and skills. Are there any?¡± Shen Hanxing was stunned and then burst intoughter. She asked, ¡°Why? Do you need a girlfriend, CEO Wei?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need a girlfriend, but I need a wife!¡± Wei Yong thickened his skin. Under Ji Yan¡¯s sinister gaze, Wei Yong insisted on finishing his words. He said, ¡°It¡¯s especially hard to find a wife like you, Mrs. Ji. If you intend to get a divorce one day and want to remarry, please consider me first.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t be getting a divorce.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s face was dark as he coldly ordered Wei Yong to leave, ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to do here, then please make yourselffortable. My wife is very busy.¡± ¡®Tsk, this man just loved being jealous!¡¯ Wei Yong thought sourly. He was already a step behind Ji Yan. If he wasn¡¯t a little more thick-skinned, how would he be able to get a wife! Just looking at Shen Hanxing¡¯s figure, face, and looks alone was enough to attract people, not to mention the fact that she was also so capable! Those who did not know Shen Hanxing would always be stunned by her looks at first nce. However, after knowing her for a long time, the first thing they would ignore would be her looks. Her abilities and skills were enough to allow her to be independent and conquer everyone. Wei Yong did not hide his gaze and openly expressed his admiration for Shen Hanxing. This made Ji Yan¡¯s expression even uglier. After a long while, Ji Yan smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Looks like you have a lot of free time, CEO Wei. Why don¡¯t I have a chat with you?¡± After saying that, he ignored Wei Yong¡¯s struggle and forcefully dragged him to a ce where no one was around so they could have a ¡®friendly exchange between men¡¯. Shen Hanxing found it funny. She shook her head and picked up a ss of wine. Just as she put the ss of wine to her lips, she felt a piercing gaze. She felt something and looked over, only to see Zhuang Li standing in a corner of the banquet hall staring at her with a dark expression on his face. Seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze, Zhuang Li not only did not withdraw his gaze, he even raised his ss of wine in his hand and smiled provocatively. Drink with him? She would only do that if she had a problem with her head. Shen Hanxing withdrew her gaze without hesitation, pretending that she did not see Zhuang Li at all. Zhuang Li¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He quickly stepped forward to block Shen Hanxing¡¯s path. He said, ¡°Miss Shen, why are you so disrespectful?¡± After not seeing him for a few days, Zhuang Li¡¯s aura had undergone a huge change. In the past, he always looked at people condescendingly and his entire body exuded an air of arrogance, making people particrly ufortable. However, he now appeared shady. When he looked at people, his gaze was cold, like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark. It made people uneasy. ¡°You¡¯re a defeated opponent, do I still need to humor you?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered without holding back. ¡°I still have something to do. Second Young Master Zhuang, please make way.¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s expression darkened and he said, ¡°Miss Shen, are you very pleased with yourself?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m pleased or not, but I know that you¡¯re very upset right now. I heard that you have lost the right to inherit the Zhuang Corporation, Second Young Master Zhuang?¡± A vicious expression shed across Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°A moment ofcency is nothing.¡± He looked at Shen Hanxing and icily said, ¡°We still have to see who will have thestugh.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t even get a moment ofughter right now, how can have thestugh?¡± Shen Hanxing shook the red wine in her ss. She sneered and said, ¡°If I want tough, I¡¯llugh from the beginning to the end. I won¡¯t be sullen and only make aeback at thest moment. Although a desperateeback sounds great, but who knows whether you¡¯d be able to make aeback and flip the situation around? Maybe others won¡¯t even give you the chance to make aeback at all...¡± After saying that, sheughed lightly and slowly left. Zhuang Li stared at her figure, his eyes filled with malice. Zhuang Li was not the only one who was in a bad mood. Cheng Songyang was not in a good mood either. He had lost his position as the CEO of the Ji Corporation, and he had also lost the bet with Ji Yan. Now, he was a man who lost both his position and influence and no one cared about him anymore. Chapter 216 - We’re All Family

Chapter 216: We¡¯re All Family

The development of the west side of the city had just begun, and the specific areas to focus on had yet to be determined. Anyone who wanted to get a piece of the cake in this project would circle Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing. Cheng Songyang could not help but clench his fists. Not everyone could calmly deal with the feeling of falling from a high position. In the past, he was the one who everyone surrounded, but now... Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes were filled with obscure emotions. ¡°Brother.¡± Cheng Liu held Cheng Songyang¡¯s arm, trying hard not to let her face contort. She lowered her voice and reminded him, ¡°You¡¯re hurting me.¡± Cheng Liu¡¯s entire outfit today was chosen by Cheng Songyang. She wore a dress with manyyers, like a gift wrapped up and waiting to be opened by others. Cheng Songyang looked at her with satisfaction. He rxed the strength in his hand and said with a faint smile, ¡°You have to be more obedient tonight, understand?¡± Cheng Liu met his dangerous gaze and couldn¡¯t help but cower. She nodded desperately and replied, ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Great, that¡¯s my good sister.¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Mr. Cheng!¡± At this time, a middle-aged man with a big beer belly walked over with a bigugh. As he shook hands with Cheng Songyang, he said, ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you go out to chat with the others?¡± ¡°Mr. Feng.¡± Cheng Songyang revealed a gentle smile. Then, he took the initiative to introduce Cheng Liu, ¡°This is my sister, Cheng Liu.¡± Mr. Feng¡¯s face was full of fat. After socializing for a long time, his oily face and small eyes, which were almost invisible due to theyers of meat on his face, fell on Cheng Liu. He didn¡¯t move for a long time. After a while, he said, ¡°This is your sister, Mr. Cheng? She is really good-looking.¡± An obscene and vulgar glint was revealed in his small eyes. Cheng Liu bit her lower lip in embarrassment. Under Cheng Songyang¡¯s gaze, she forced a smile and greeted, ¡°Hello, Uncle Feng.¡± ¡°Aiyo, what do you mean by ¡®Uncle¡¯?¡± Mr. Fengughed and reached out his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not much older than your brother. Just call me Brother Feng.¡± Not much older? At this age, he could already be her father! Cheng Liu felt nauseous, especially when Mr. Feng held her hand and refused to let go. A pair of pig-like chubby hands kept rubbing the back of her hand. Cheng Liu¡¯s hairs stood on end. She resisted the urge to scream and pulled her hand back. Her face was stiff as she said, ¡°Feng- Mr. Feng...¡± she couldn¡¯t call him ¡®Brother Feng¡¯. ¡°Cheng Liu is young, so she¡¯s shy,¡± Cheng Songyang smiled gracefully and said apologetically, ¡°Please don¡¯t take offense, Mr. Feng.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯re all family!¡± Mr. Feng smiled brightly. Family? Cheng Liu raised her head abruptly. Her face was as white as snow, and she looked at Cheng Songyang in disbelief. But Cheng Songyang didn¡¯t even nce at her. He was talking to Mr. Feng with a smile. One had the surname Feng, and the other had the surname Cheng. How would they be a family? Thinking of that possibility, Cheng Liu¡¯s ears rang, and her vision went ck. She didn¡¯t even know when Mr. Feng had left. Seeing her absent-minded state, Cheng Songyang couldn¡¯t help but frown. His voice turned cold as he said, ¡°Cheng Liu, what¡¯s with your expression?¡± ¡°Brother...¡± Cheng Liu didn¡¯t care about anything else. She grabbed Cheng Songyang as though she was holding on for dear life. Full of hope, she asked, ¡°What does Mr. Feng mean by that? What did he mean by ¡®We¡¯re a family¡¯? Does he have a daughter who wants to marry you, Brother?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± The corner of Cheng Songyang¡¯s mouth twitched. He continued, ¡°I¡¯m engaged to Bai Youyou. How can I marry someone else?¡± Although the Bai family¡¯s return to the country was not smooth, they had a lot of influence abroad. He would not let Bai Youyou go unless he was crazy. ¡°Then, then does Mr. Feng have a son?¡± Cheng Liu tried hard to imagine and forced a smile. She asked, ¡°He wants me to spend some time with his son?¡± Cheng Liu thought that she could ept a marriage with the son of a nouveau riche, as long as it was not Mr. Feng himself. Unfortunately, Cheng Songyang mercilessly destroyed her imagination. He replied, ¡°Mr. Feng doesn¡¯t have a son, and I do need you to marry him. Your marriage partner is precisely Mr. Feng.¡± Mr. Feng¡¯s original status was not good enough to render such a match. But what if he was the big boss of the West Development Zone? The residential area where themercial street activities were held previously was all under Mr. Feng¡¯s name. Now, he was living in his days of brilliance, and he had divorced his fierce wife. He was now a popr bachelor, and his value had increased by many times. Anyone who wanted to get a share of the west side of the city had to get close to Mr. Feng first. Cheng Songyang lowered his eyes and warned in a low voice, ¡°Behave well and don¡¯t offend Mr. Feng. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? ¡°Do you really not care about your family?¡± Cheng Liu screamed, ¡°That old and ugly man is almost old enough to be my father! And you actually want me to marry him! Cheng Songyang, I¡¯m your sister! Your biological sister!¡± Chapter 217 - I Want 20 Million

Chapter 217: I Want 20 Million

¡°So what if you¡¯re my biological sister? Do you know what Mr. Feng stands for?¡± Cheng Songyang raised the corners of his mouth. He said indifferently, ¡°As long as you marry him, I can regain my strength and pull Ji Yan down from that position sooner orter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Cheng Liu stepped back in disbelief, tears welled up in her eyes. She said, ¡°You¡¯re really crazy. In order to get the Ji Corporation, you don¡¯t care about anything anymore? Mom is already in jail. Are you also going to push me into the fire pit now?¡± Marrying that old man, Mr. Feng... she might as well die! ¡°Enough, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Cheng Songyang looked impatient. He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Cheng Liu¡¯s chin. He fiercely said, ¡°What do you know! If I don¡¯t fight for it, we will lose everything sooner orter. If I can¡¯t get Mr. Feng to be on our side, do you think the Bai family will still let Bai Youyou marry me? The Cheng family raised you until now, so it¡¯s time for you to contribute to the family. You¡¯d better listen to me and get married obediently. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. He had once felt that he was in a position of power, and everyone was ttering him. How could he be willing to return to his normal life? As long as he had the Ji Corporation, he could get anything he wanted! He flung his hand away and looked at Cheng Liu, who was leaning against the wall and crying until she was out of breath. He said in a deep voice, ¡°As long as I can get the Ji Corporation, you can get whatever you want. When that timees, you could just divorce Mr. Feng, right?¡± If he was now the CEO of the Ji Corporation, how would Mr. Feng dare to be so thick-skinned and call him ¡®Brother¡¯? Every time Cheng Songyang said a word, Mr. Feng would eagerlye up and would do everything for him! ¡°Then, have you ever thought about whether I¡¯m willing to marry in the first ce?¡± Cheng Liu cried until her whole body was trembling. She choked and said, ¡°Brother, how did you be like this...¡± If she had known earlier, she would never have supported her mother to help Cheng Songyang rise to the top and let him be the interim CEO of the Ji Corporation! Ever since Cheng Songyang took that position, he had be a devil. He was heartless, cold-blooded, and mercenary. Or perhaps, that was who he really was... ¡°Stop being unreasonable.¡± Hearing Cheng Liu¡¯s questions, Cheng Songyang only felt that it was funny. Not far away, Bai Youyou held her father¡¯s hand and entered the venue. Cheng Songyang¡¯s expression instantly changed to a gentlemanly and soft smile. He straightened his cor and picked up a ss of red wine. He softly said, ¡°Cheng Liu, this big brother of yours is doing this for our future. Don¡¯t you want to save Mom? As long as we can get the Ji Corporation, we can reunite the family and live the luxurious life that you all want. Be obedient and take the initiative to talk to Mr. Feng. I still have other business to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After he finished speaking, Cheng Songyang had a smile on his face. He turned back into that handsome and refined young man and walked towards Bai Youyou with deep affection. Cheng Liu¡¯s heart was aching terribly. She staggered out of the banquet hall and sat down against the corner of the wall. Finally, she could not help but burst into tears. Why? Why? Why did everything change ever since Shen Hanxing married into the Ji family? Just as Cheng Liu was crying her heart out, a shadow was cast over her. The man¡¯s cold voice sounded above her head, ¡°Are you unwilling to ept this? Do you want to escape?¡± Cheng Liu looked up in surprise. The light in the white corridor was a little harsh, outlining the man¡¯s tall figure. His back was against the light, so his face could not be seen clearly. Because of all the crying, Cheng Liu¡¯s nose was red and tears flowed down her face, making her look particrly miserable. ¡°Tsk, how pitiful,¡± the man chuckled. His voice was bewitching as he asked ¡°Are you sad? Do you want to get away from all of this? Or are you willing to be treated as amodity and given to that fat, old, and ugly man?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Cheng Liu¡¯s body trembled. She wiped her tears away and said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry that man!¡± ¡°Help me do something. I¡¯ll give you ten million and send you abroad,¡± the man chuckled. His cold voice was like a slithering snake. His breath sprayed on Cheng Liu¡¯s face. The man leaned on her ear and said a few words in a low voice. Cheng Liu tried hard to listen to every word the man said. The shock in her eyes turned into hesitation and gradually turned into a fierce gaze. ¡°Ten million is not enough. I want twenty million!¡± Cheng Liu raised her head. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Give me twenty million. Even if something happens, I will never tell anyone about you. Twenty million as insurance against anything dangerous. It¡¯s quite a good deal, isn¡¯t it?¡± Her eyes were filled with a strange light, it seemed that she had cut off all the paths of retreat and did not give herself a chance to turn back. Chapter 218 - Stop!

Chapter 218: Stop!

The man chuckled. He seemed to appreciate her greed and ruthlessness. He replied, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°And...¡± Cheng Liu lowered her eyes. There was strong malice in her eyes. She said hoarsely, ¡°I want to add one more person.¡± She opened her red lips slightly and said a name. ¡°A greedy youngdy,¡± the manughed softly. His voice gradually sounded deranged as he said, ¡°The person you mentioned is not easy to deal with, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I like this. Go ahead and do it. After the matter is done, I will give you another 20 million.¡± The man actually easily doubled the amount. ¡°Deal!¡± Cheng Liu smiled in satisfaction. She did not seem to be worried that the man would go back on his word, nor was she worried that the man would not give her the money. She lifted the hem of her skirt and stood up. She bowed elegantly and said, ¡°Please prepare the money and wait for my good news.¡± She had been sitting alone in the corner of the wall and crying bitterly just a moment ago. Now it seemed as though she had been reborn into a new person in a short period. Cheng Liu walked elegantly into the bathroom. She hummed a light and happy tune. She washed her face calmly and touched up her makeup. Then, she smiled sweetly at herself in the mirror. She looked at her face in the mirror and casually thought, ¡®Since I¡¯m already in hell, then no one else would be able to have a good time. Let¡¯s all go to hell together!¡¯ Thinking of this, Cheng Liu sneered, turned around, and returned to the banquet hall. There were too many people who came to talk to her, and Shen Hanxing could not help but feel a little tired after dealing with them for a long time. She got up and put on her coat, temporarily hiding outside the banquet hall. At this moment, the sky was gradually getting dark, and the lights in the alley not far away were dim. She crossed her arms and breathed in the cold winter wind. She felt the cold air enter her nose, and her muddled head finally felt clearer. At this moment, a slender figure shed at the entrance of the dark alley. Very quickly, that figure passed through the dark alley and walked deeper into the alley. Shen Hanxing was a little puzzled. That figure looked very familiar. But it was sote, what was that person doing in the depths of the alley? After hesitating for a moment, Shen Hanxing made a prompt decision. She picked up the mop that the cleaning staff had ced at the door and followed. The sound of high heels hitting the ground was fast and urgent. Shen Hanxing stood at the entrance of the alley and only then did she realize that this alley was not a straight road like it appeared to be, but rather, it had a lot of twists and turns in various directions. The dark alley was like a ferocious monster with its huge mouth open, lurking in the endless darkness, quietly waiting for its prey toe to its door. Shen Hanxing had a bad premonition. She grabbed the mop in her hand tightly. She turned on the shlight as she walked in. At the same time, she raised her voice as she called out, ¡°Zhuang Yu, Zhuang Yu, are you here?¡± She did not know why Zhuang Yu was alone in such a dark alley at such ate hour. However, Zhuang Yu had just won the right to inherit the Zhuang Corporation. At this time, there would be many people who disliked her... Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice echoed in the alley, but the alley was empty and no one answered. Could it be that she had seen wrongly? Shen Hanxing came out in a hurry and only had a coat over her dress. Her exposed calves were cold, and white mist gathered around her lips as she breathed. She was really anxious and confused. If she wanted to know if that person was Zhuang Yu, she could just make a phone call! Shen Hanxingughed at herself. Just as she took out her phone to make a call, she suddenly heard a muffled groan not far away, followed by the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. The uneasiness in her heart grew stronger. She could not care about anything else, so Shen Hanxing quickly chased after the sound. Just as she was about to reach the location where the sound came from, Shen Hanxing turned on the shlight on her phone. She saw a figure lying on the ground and another figure standing beside the person lying on the ground. The figure was wearing a cap and a mask, and he was holding a baseball bat in his hand. He was about to hit the person lying on the ground with his baseball bat. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Time was of the essence, so Shen Hanxing did not care too much. She threw the mop in her hand and shouted coldly, ¡°Stop!¡± That person did not expect that someone would suddenly appear. He was stunned for a moment, and then he turned around and ran without hesitation. ¡°Stop!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. She raised her foot and chased after him for a bit, but she saw that person running around the corner like a gust of wind. She did not know which direction he escaped in. Shen Hanxing was wearing high heels, so it was not suitable for her to run for a long distance. After chasing him for a bit, she did not see anyone. Thus, she decisively chose to give up. ¡°Zhuang Yu?¡± Shen Hanxing squatted in front of the girl who was lying on the ground. When she saw that it was really Zhuang Yu, she hurriedly helped her up. ¡°Zhuang Yu, wake up! Are you okay?¡± As she spoke, she nimbly checked Zhuang Yu¡¯s injuries. She did not know why Zhuang Yu would run into this alley that was like abyrinth. Zhuang Yu was not even wearing a jacket, she was only wearing a thin dress. Zhuang Yu¡¯s body was trembling uncontrobly, but Shen Hanxing did not know whether it was from the cold or the pain. Chapter 219 - Success!

Chapter 219: Sess!

The figure from before must have hit Zhuang Yu¡¯s head with a baseball bat. Bright red blood flowed from her head, and her hair stuck to her face. Zhuang Yu¡¯s face was pale and her eyes as she lost consciousness. Shen Hanxing struggled to hold Zhuang Yu in her arms. She rubbed Zhuang Yu¡¯s arms to maintain her body temperature while trying to wake her up. As Shen Hanxing called out to her repeatedly, Zhuang Yu finally slowly opened her eyes. After a short moment of confusion, Zhuang Yu suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°Mrs. Ji, be careful!¡± Her voice was hoarse and sharp, she raised her hand to push Shen Hanxing away, but her hand was so weak that she did not have any strength when she pushed Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart tightened. She quickly turned her head and carried Zhuang Yu to the side. Along with the violent ¡®whoosh¡¯ sound, the baseball bat that had sneaked up from behind her smashed onto the ground. Shen Hanxing¡¯s pupils dted. There was actually more than one person! She could tell that the person who was wearing the same outfit, wearing a mask and a baseball cap to hide his face was not the same person from earlier! After that person¡¯s attack missed, he did not hesitate at all. He raised the baseball bat and attacked Shen Hanxing and Zhuang Yu again! Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold. Did he really think that she was a pushover who was easy to bully? She carefully put Zhuang Yu down. Then, she got up and gave a flying kick to the person¡¯s wrist. The person groaned in pain, and the baseball bat fell from his hand. Shen Hanxing was quick-witted and ran over to catch it. Her beautiful eyes raised slightly as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this thing is mine now.¡± After getting the weapon, Shen Hanxing¡¯s aura red up. Her eyes were filled with hostility, and she attacked the person¡¯s vital points without hesitation. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you today what it means to court death!¡± Seeing that he could not defeat Shen Hanxing, the man turned around and wanted to escape. Shen Hanxing was furious. How could she let him escape like this? Without hesitation, she took a couple of steps forward and used the strength of the wall to fly up and give him a flying kick. The man was kicked to the ground. Hey on the ground for a long time and could not get up. ¡°Where¡¯s the other person?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. She went forward and grabbed the man¡¯s cor. She was about to take off his mask to see his true appearance. Then, hurried footsteps came from behind. It was the man who had attacked Zhuang Yu previously. He had actually returned! He did not care about hispanion. Instead, he rushed to Zhuang Yu and raised his baseball bat to smash it down! Zhuang Yu¡¯s head was already dizzy, she currently did not have the strength to dodge. Looking at the strength that man was using, if he smashed the baseball bat down on her, Zhuang Yu would probably be half-dead even if she did not die. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were about to burst from fury. She would not allow anything to happen to Zhuang Yu in front of her! ¡°How dare you!¡± Shen Hanxing shouted loudly. Taking advantage of the split second when that person was stunned, she unleashed almost all of her strength and kicked that person! Just as shended, she heard Zhuang Yu¡¯s hoarse and heart-wrenching cry, ¡°No, watch your back!¡± That attack just now had used up all of Shen Hanxing¡¯s strength. At this moment, even if she could see the shadow in front of her and knew that someone was raising a baseball bat to attack her, she was unable to dodge. She had been careless. There were more than two of them! They appeared one after another continuously. It was obvious that they had nned this very meticulously. Their target was not Zhuang Yu at all! Or rather, it was not just Zhuang Yu! This thought shed through Shen Hanxing¡¯s mind quickly. Then, with a bang, she felt a pain in the back of her head and her vision went ck. She staggered forward and fell limply to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s a sess. Carry them to the car. Let¡¯s quickly leave!¡± Before Shen Hanxing fainted, she heard the excited voice of one of the assants. When she woke up again, the sky was already bright. Shen Hanxing opened her eyes and silently observed her surroundings. She was locked in a dpidated room. The walls were very high, and there were two small rectangr windows at the top. The sunlight wasing through these small windows. This ce should be an old factory. The air was filled with the strong smell of gasoline. This kind of factory definitely could not be built in the center of S City. It was probably located in a more remote suburb. Shen Hanxing analyzed silently and could not help but sigh. The strange thing was that she was clearly in danger, but she was not too worried about her own situation. There was only one thought in her mind. She had suddenly disappeared, so Ji Yan must be frantic at the moment. Shen Hanxing thought of that morning when she saw the madness and paranoia beneath Ji Yan¡¯s calm surface... She felt a headache, which was a rare urrence. She guessed that when she returned this time, Ji Yan would not be as easy to coax as thest time. Chapter 220 - Like a Big Rabbit

Chapter 220: Like a Big Rabbit

¡°Ooo...¡± A faint sound came from the dark corner of the wall. Then, a figure struggled to sit up and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where, where is this ce?¡± ¡°Zhuang Yu?¡± Shen Hanxing was a little surprised. Zhuang Yu¡¯s position was blocked by something, so when Shen Hanxing briefly scanned the area, she did not see Zhuang Yu. She thought that the two of them would be confined separately and not together like this. ¡°Mrs. Ji?¡± Zhuang Yu, who was initially afraid, heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice and could not help but feel a little more at ease. However, her voice still trembled as she said, ¡°You¡¯re here too. That¡¯s great.¡± After she said that, she realized that her words sounded a little ambiguous. After taking a couple of deep breaths, she stammered to exin, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean it that way. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m very scared right now. Seeing you here with me, I feel less afraid...¡± ¡°I know what you mean,¡± Shen Hanxing nodded with a smile. Zhuang Yu being able to talk so much proved that she was not doing too badly. Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands and feet were tied up. She struggled to kick off the high heels on her feet. She stepped barefoot on the cold cement floor and slowly jumped to Zhuang Yu. Zhuang Yu leaned against the wall. Seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s actions, she could not help butugh. She said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, you look like a big rabbit now.¡± Zhuang Yu was much stronger than Shen Hanxing had imagined. Under such circumstances, she was still in the mood to joke. A hint of admiration shed across Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes. She sat down beside Zhuang Yu and lowered her voice. She said, ¡°Shh, lower your voice. Don¡¯t let them know that we¡¯re awake.¡± If they could buy more time, they would have more hope. ¡°Okay,¡± Zhuang Yu lowered her voice obediently and unknowingly leaned towards Shen Hanxing. She softly said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, your body is so warm.¡± Of course, those people were not so kind as to give Zhuang Yu more clothes to wear. At this moment, Zhuang Yu was still wearing a thin dress. This kind of get-up was fine in the warm banquet hall, but in this cold factory, it was so cold that she could feel chills to the bone. Zhuang Yu¡¯s face was pale and there was dried blood on her forehead. Yet, she was still trying to smile at Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart ached. Such an optimistic and strong youngdy shouldn¡¯t have to suffer like this. Shen Hanxing sighed and sat down beside Zhuang Yu. She said, ¡°It¡¯s cold, right? Come, sit over here. It won¡¯t be cold if we lean against each other.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, you¡¯re so kind,¡± Zhuang Yu smiled. She leaned on Shen Hanxing¡¯s shoulder and muttered, ¡°It would be great if my big brother could marry a wife like you to be my sister-inw in the future. Then I wouldn¡¯t have to be envious of Ji Qian and Ji Ning.¡± No matter what happened, she had someone who would stand in front of her to protect her, and give her a shoulder to lean on. Was this the feeling of having a family? Zhuang Yu looked like she had a noble status, but her grandfather wasn¡¯t just her grandfather. Elder Zhuang was the chairman of the Zhuang Corporation, and he had a lot of work to do every day. He also had to teach his sons, grandsons, and granddaughters. All of these already exhausted Elder Zhuang. It wasn¡¯t that Elder Zhuang ignored Zhuang Yu, but for Zhuang Yu who had lost her parents at a very young age, it was a very luxurious thing to receive the warmth of an elder. ¡°You¡¯re having a fever?¡± Shen Hanxing sensed that something was wrong. Zhuang Yu¡¯s skin temperature was too high. However, it made sense. She was wearing so little in this cold weather and she was also injured. It would be strange if she did not have a fever. However, they did not know how long they would be trapped here. If this dragged on, Zhuang Yu¡¯s condition would take a turn for the worse. Sensing Shen Hanxing¡¯s worry, Zhuang Yu giggled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a low-grade fever. If I have a fever, then I won¡¯t be afraid of the cold anymore. You will be warmer if you lean on me, Mrs. Ji.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense,¡± Shen Hanxing frowned, ¡°This won¡¯t do, something will happen to you if you¡¯re like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really okay. Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Zhuang Yu shook her head tofort her. Instead, she felt dizzier after shaking her head. She frowned in difort. After a long while, she softly said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Actually, she had heard Shen Hanxing calling her earlier, but at that time, her mouth and nose were covered by the person in the cap as they hid in a corner, so she could not make a sound. If it were not for her, Shen Hanxing would not have entered that alley and would not have been tied up here. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Those people clearly nned it. I¡¯m also their target.¡± As she spoke, Shen Hanxing saw something shing on Zhuang Yu¡¯s head, her eyes lit up. She said, ¡°Zhuang Yu, you have a hair clip on your head, right? Take it off and let me use it.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhuang Yu was stunned. Chapter 221 - No Sleeping!

Chapter 221: No Sleeping!

Shen Hanxing did not exin. She tried to stand up with her back facing Zhuang Yu, then she adjusted her tied hands. It took her a lot of effort to remove the diamond hair clip from Zhuang Yu¡¯s head. After estimating the hardness of the hair clip, Shen Hanxing smiled. She said, ¡°It¡¯s good enough.¡± She carefully sat back down and pinched the hair clip to wear down the rough hemp rope bit by bit. With a fever and excessive blood loss, Zhuang Yu looked a little absent-minded. At first, she still felt cold, but gradually, her eyes became more ssy and she felt drowsy. ¡°Zhuang Yu!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart tightened and she bumped into her. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep, hold on!¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, I¡¯m a little sleepy and tired.¡± Zhuang Yu opened her eyes and frowned in difort, ¡°I want to sleep for a while.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sleep. Wait until we¡¯ve broken free of these!¡± Shen Hanxing sternly stopped her. However, looking at Zhuang Yu¡¯s pitiful appearance, she sighed helplessly. Shen Hanxing chatted with Zhuang Yu in a gentle tone. She said, ¡°Why did you run into the alley in a thin dress without dressing warmly?¡± ¡°I... I received a message from my brother.¡± Zhuang Yu was stunned and became slightly more alert. She bit her lip and said, ¡°My brother said that he had something urgent and asked me to go and help him out... so I rushed out.¡± She had confirmed that the phone number was Zhuang Hengyu¡¯s, so she ran out hastily without any preparation. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes darkened. At this moment, footsteps approached, followed by the sound of keys opening the lock. The factory door was pushed open and it was apanied by a proud voice, ¡°Hey, both of you are awake? And you girls are even chatting? It seems that you have adapted to this situation quite well!¡± Shen Hanxing looked up, her eyes were cold. ¡°Cheng Liu.¡± Zhuang Yu opened her eyes wide in surprise when she saw who it was. She did not expect that the person who had kidnapped them to this ce was Cheng Liu! ¡°Cheng Liu, are you crazy?!¡± Zhuang Yu could not help but struggle to get up. ¡°Mrs. Ji and I have no grudge against you, there¡¯s no enmity between us. Why did you kidnap us here? Do you know that you are breaking thew! Do you know what you are doing?¡± Cheng Liu was a socialite from a wealthy family. She lived in luxury every day. Was it not good for her to have some afternoon tea when she had nothing to do? Why did she have to resort to kidnapping! ¡°No enmity?¡± Cheng Liu walked in from the blinding light. Her face was slightly deranged as she said, ¡°Zhuang Yu, how can you be so naive? Do you really think that we have no enmity?¡± She squatted in front of Zhuang Yu and Shen Hanxing. Looking at the two of them who were tied up in such a sorry state, she suddenly smiled. ¡°Ah, seeing the two of you like this, I feel much happier!¡± As expected, she should have vented her anger long ago! Didn¡¯t these people hold their heads high in front of her and look down on her? Right now, they could only stand in front of her in a pathetic state with their lives in her hand. A huge, almost twisted pleasure, filled Cheng Liu¡¯s chest. She could not help butugh out loud, and herughter was especially crazy. ¡°Mrs. Ji is your cousin-inw, and the Ji family has treated the Cheng family very well. You have no reason to kidnap Mrs. Ji. As for me, I haven¡¯t even spoken to you much, let alone said anything malicious to you. So, I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re doing this.¡± Zhuang Yu could not figure it out no matter how hard she tried, her face was flushed red from the high fever, and she was filled with doubt. ¡°Pa!¡± Cheng Liu, who wasughing loudly, suddenly raised her hand and pped Zhuang Yu fiercely. Zhuang Yu¡¯s face was nted from the p, and clear fingerprints could be seen on her smooth skin. ¡°Cheng Liu!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze was even icier, it was as though ayer of ice had formed. She coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard!¡± ¡°Me? Go overboard?¡± Cheng Liu pointed at herself in amusement, as if she had heard a funny joke. Afterughing out loud, she suddenly raised her hand and pped Shen Hanxing! ¡°Pa!¡± With the heavy p, Shen Hanxing¡¯s head tilted, the tip of her tongue pressed against her cheek, and the coldness in her eyes intensified. ¡°Shen Hanxing, weren¡¯t you just lucky enough to marry Ji Yan? If not for the Ji family, you would just be a high school dropout and a piece of trash from the slums. What right do you have to look down on me?¡± Cheng Liu looked at Shen Hanxing, who was suppressed by her until Shen Hanxing could not even fight back. Cheng Liu screamed excitedly, ¡°Who do you think you are! Why are you so arrogant all the time? Without the Ji family, you are nothing! So what right do you have to look down on me! What right do you have!¡± At the end of her sentence, Cheng Liu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she screamed crazily. Shen Hanxing looked at her indifferently. She was sure that Cheng Liu was not in her right mind. Chapter 222 - Crazy, Completely Crazy

Chapter 222: Crazy, Completely Crazy

¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Zhuang Yu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Mrs. Ji¡¯s current status is all thanks to her ability. You don¡¯t think that anyone who married into the Ji family at that time would be able to reach this status, do you?¡± It was simply wishful thinking! Back then, when Ji Yan¡¯s leg was broken and he was depressed, the Ji brothers and sisters each had their shorings as well. They were people who could not be helped. At that time, the Ji family was surrounded by a pack of wolves and was gued by internal and external problems. The Ji family was not a popr ce, but a ce full of troubles. After Shen Hanxing married into the Ji family, with her elegance and calmness, she brought the Ji family out of the numerous crises. Therefore, Shen Hanxing¡¯s current achievements were all due to her skills and abilities. ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk to her, she won¡¯t listen to you.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude was calm as she said, ¡°Cheng Liu, even if things are as you think, what can you change by kidnapping me? You won¡¯t have a better life without me, right? So what exactly do you want?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhuang Yu nodded, her face full of confusion. ¡°Isn¡¯t being the eldest daughter of the Cheng family good? Why did you have to go and break thew? ¡°Good? What¡¯s good about it?¡± Cheng Liuughed sarcastically. ¡°Being treated like amodity good and sent to others, living a lowly life, is that good? Not good, not good at all! My life will never be good again!¡± Cheng Liu shouted. She red fiercely at Shen Hanxing and Zhuang Yu and sneered, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as the two of you are gone, my life will not continue to be bad. If I¡¯m not living well, then don¡¯t even think about having it good either. Go to hell with me!¡± This thought of mutual destruction made Zhuang Yu roll her eyes. ¡°We are not the main culprits that caused your life to turn out badly. Why don¡¯t you go look for those who made your life miserable? Why did youe for the both of us?¡± She really could not understand Cheng Liu¡¯s way of thinking. ¡°Pa!¡± Cheng Liu raised her hand abruptly and pped Zhuang Yu again. She said, ¡°How is it none of your business? If it weren¡¯t for you and Shen Hanxing supporting the development of the west side of the city, how would my brother lose? How would he lose the Ji Corporation?!¡± She was filled with resentment. She rebuked with confidence, ¡°You¡¯re usually high and mighty, putting on airs and ignoring me. What about now? How does it feel to be trampled under my feet and being randomly beaten and scolded?¡± ¡°Developing the west side of the city was the government¡¯s decision. Are you venting your anger on us?¡± Zhuang Yu said in disbelief, ¡°We¡¯re just standing on different sides. Isn¡¯t victory and defeatmon? Your side lost so you me us for winning. Does that mean that if we lose, we have to tie you up and beat you up as well?¡± If Cheng Liu kidnapped them over this ridiculous reason, that would be too ludicrous! ¡°Moreover, you already said that it was the Ji Corporation. The name of thepany is Ji, and it was originally part of the Ji family. You don¡¯t have the right to say whether you ¡®lost thepany¡¯ or not,¡± Shen Hanxing added inly, ¡°It¡¯s your fault for being unwilling to leave a ce that did not belong to you in the first ce. It¡¯s not our fault.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Cheng Liu shook her head. With a ferocious look on her face, she pushed them down. ¡°Go to hell. I won¡¯t listen to your excuses. All of you, go to hell!¡± Shen Hanxing fell to the ground. Caught off guard, the tip of the hair clip that she had previously held in her hand pierced into her palm. She could not help but let out a muffled groan. Zhuang Yu¡¯s entire body went soft from the fever, but she still sensed that something was wrong with Shen Hanxing immediately. She worriedly asked, ¡°Mrs. Ji, are you alright?¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head, gesturing to Zhuang Yu not to say anything. ¡°You really have a deep sisterhood,¡± Cheng Liu sneered and suddenly pulled out a fruit knife. ¡°Since you two are so close, I¡¯ll be merciful and let you two go together. Both of you could continue to be good sisters in hell!¡± ¡°Cheng Liu!¡± Zhuang Yu¡¯s eyes widened in horror. ¡°Calm down! We can let you off the hook for the kidnapping, but killing is a path of no return. You don¡¯t have to sacrifice your life for a moment of recklessness!¡± Crazy! Cheng Liu hadpletely lost her mind. Zhuang Yu could tell that at this moment, Cheng Liu really wanted to kill them! ¡°Shut up!¡± Cheng Liu was both smug and crazy. Sheughed and waved the fruit knife in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about logic. I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± ¡°Killing us won¡¯t make a difference.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at her calmly. Then, she said in aposed manner, ¡°Cheng Liu, using a knife will only make things more difficult to resolve. If do not ept the way things are right now, you can try your best to take back everything you think should belong to you, instead of going on the path of breaking thew andmitting crimes.¡± Chapter 223 - Go and Die!

Chapter 223: Go and Die!

¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhuang Yu nodded desperately. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to spend the rest of your life in prison? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to marry someone you like, have children with him, and be happy for the rest of your life? Don¡¯t gamble your entire life away just because you can¡¯t think things through at this point!¡± ¡°What do you know!¡± Cheng Liu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and she roared as if she had been provoked. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything at all!¡± What marriage, having children, what future! If she didn¡¯t walk this path, she would have nothing! She could only marry that old and ugly Mr. Feng, and Cheng Songyang could only personally send her to hell! They had no idea what she had experienced! ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything anymore, I will definitely not let you go!¡± Cheng Liu curled her lips and seemed to have calmed down a lot. She used her hand tob her hair and said, ¡°If you want to me someone, then me yourself for dying. Only when you die can I start a new life.¡± Shen Hanxing keenly grasped the hidden meaning in her words. She asked, ¡°So someone instructed you to do this? Who was it?¡± Cheng Liu was just a rich youngdy, there was no way to contact those gangsters, and it was even more impossible for her brain to set up such a meticulous n. Shen Hanxing was sure that there must be someone else behind Cheng Liu! A certain name was on the verge of appearing in her mind. Shen Hanxing stared at Cheng Liu and asked, ¡°Who asked you to kidnap us here? He wanted you to kill us, and he didn¡¯t n to let us leave this ce alive, right?!¡± ¡°You want to know?¡± Cheng Liu smiled proudly. From the start till now, Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was calm andposed, which greatly reduced Cheng Liu¡¯s happiness. Now that she finally saw the anxiety on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face, Cheng Liu was extremely happy. She waved the fruit knife in her hand that was shining with a cold light. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you! If you want to know, then go to hell and ask the King of Hell!¡± After saying that, her expression suddenly changed to one full of murderous intent and viciousness. She shouted, ¡°Go to hell!¡± The fruit knife in Cheng Liu¡¯s hand stabbed straight in the direction of Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart! ¡°No!¡± Zhuang Yu couldn¡¯t help but shout, and tears were about to fall out of her eyes. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart thumped. She was too anxious. Shen Hanxing clearly knew that Cheng Liu¡¯s mental state was abnormal, and she was on the verge of going crazy, but Shen Hanxing still provoked her. However, Shen Hanxing wanted to know the real culprit behind this, so she was not able to hold back... With her hands and feet tied, Shen Hanxing had no way to fight back. Her eyes darkened, and she stared at the fruit knife that Cheng Liu was about to stab at her. At the critical moment, she suddenly dropped down and rolled, dodging this attack. ¡°Wow, you are still able to dodge?¡± Cheng Liu was not in a hurry to continue. She smiled and looked at Shen Hanxing, who was lying on the ground in a sorry state. ¡°Look at you rolling on the ground. Don¡¯t you look like a dog?¡± Before she finished her sentence, she tried to stab Shen Hanxing again! Cheng Liu¡¯s knife was aimed at the fatal spot. She did not leave any room for Shen Hanxing to live! Shen Hanxing did not have time to reply. Amidst Zhuang Yu¡¯s cries, Shen Hanxing once again avoided the fruit knife and dodged it by moving her body like a carp. However, her movements were still a little slow. The sharp fruit knife brushed past her left arm and instantly cut her arm. Blood flowed like a fountain. The fresh blood and the piercing pain in her arm made Shen Hanxing¡¯s mind clearer. She took this opportunity to raise her head without hesitation and directly hit Cheng Liu¡¯s stomach. ¡°Ah!¡± Cheng Liu lost her bnce and fell to the ground after taking a couple of steps back. She gritted her teeth and looked at Shen Hanxing. She shouted, ¡°You b*tch!¡± Cheng Liu held her stomach and breathed a sigh of relief on the ground. She grabbed the fruit knife ferociously and rushed forward again. She screamed fiercely, ¡°Go to hell! Go To hell!¡± Shen Hanxing dodged to the side, but Cheng Liu did not change her direction. Instead, she revealed a smug and sinister smile. It turned out that her real target was not Shen Hanxing, but Zhuang Yu, who had a high fever and was weak all over! Shen Hanxing was shocked and her eyes were about to burst! ¡°If I can¡¯t kill you, then do you think I won¡¯t kill Zhuang Yu?¡± Cheng Liu was extremely proud. Sheughed loudly and stabbed the fruit knife downwards. She eximed, ¡°Shen Hanxing, Zhuang Yu died today because of you!¡± ¡°No!¡± Seeing that Shen Hanxing could not make it in time and that Zhuang Yu did not have the strength to struggle and dodge the attack, Zhuang Yu epted her fate and closed her eyes, waiting for the moment of extreme pain. However, she did not feel any pain for quite a while. Zhuang Yu opened her eyes in a daze. No one appeared in front of her to take the stab or fight against Cheng Liu. There was only a cold and sharp fruit knife pressed against her chest. Cheng Liu smiled evilly above Zhuang Yu as she said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t kill you just like that.¡± Chapter 224 - Make You Cry and Beg Me

Chapter 224: Make You Cry and Beg Me

Cheng Liu put away the fruit knife thoughtfully, and the malice in her eyes grew. She repeated, ¡°I can¡¯t let you off so easily.¡± Death was too easy for them. ¡°I want you to cry and beg me to kill you.¡± Cheng Liu imagined Shen Hanxing and Zhuang Yu kneeling on the ground and begging her. She opened her mouth andughed, ¡°Hahaha, I want you to cry and beg me to kill you like dogs!¡± Killing them now was too easy for them. ¡°What are you nning?¡± Zhuang Yu had a bad feeling. ¡°You will know soon,¡± Cheng Liu smiled evilly. She threw away the fruit knife and raised her hand to pat Zhuang Yu¡¯s ear twice. Very quickly, the iron door was pushed open from the outside. ¡°Boss!¡± The fierce-looking man with a strong build crossed his arms and revealed a ferocious smile. He asked, ¡°What are your orders?¡± ¡°Everyone has worked hard all night,¡± Cheng Liu smiled. She raised her hand and pointed. ¡°These two b*tches have kept everyone busy for so long. Some of your men are even injured. It¡¯s too easy for these two to die just like that. Why don¡¯t we have these two make your men happy first before they die?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s appearance was already stunning. Zhuang Yu was also a wealthy socialite who had been carefully groomed, her skin was fair and beautiful. Moreover, the identities of these two people, with one as the daughter of a wealthy family and the other as the wife of a wealthy family, could stimte the desires of men even more. The moment Cheng Liu finished speaking, the burly man at the door revealed a wretched smile. His gaze was even more sticky and disgusting as he stared at Shen Hanxing and Zhuang Yu, sizing them up with lecherous eyes. Then, without hesitation, heughed out loud, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re the most generous! Thank you, Boss!¡± When the people outside heard him, they alsoughed out loud, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely let these two b*tches have a good time! Let them have a good time before they die!¡± Amidst theughter, Cheng Liu¡¯s expression became even smugger, while Zhuang Yu¡¯s face was deathly pale. Only Shen Hanxing lowered her gaze and sat there quietly, not saying a word. ¡®Hmph, Shen Hanxing is pretending!¡¯ Anger shed through Cheng Liu¡¯s eyes as she thought maliciously. Cheng Liu wanted to see if Shen Hanxing could continue to maintain this aloof appearance after these disgusting men r*ped her. Cheng Liu could not control her excitement at the thought that Shen Hanxing would also cry in despair. ¡°Remember to take some photos for the Zhuang family and the Ji family to see, so that they won¡¯t think that we did not treat Miss Zhuang and Mrs. Ji well!¡± said Cheng Liu. She almost could not wait to leave the room for the men toe in. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave them to you. I¡¯lle backter.¡± The men sent Cheng Liu off with a smile. Cheng Liu left, but the danger was not far away. Zhuang Yu did not know whether she was cold or afraid. Her whole body trembled as she approached Shen Hanxing. Her face was full of despair as she asked, ¡°Mrs. Ji, what should we do?¡± Their hands and feet were tied, and they had no way of resisting. Even Cheng Liu could easily subdue them, not to mention these strong men. They would have no strength to fight back! If she was r*ped by these people, she would rather die! Zhuang Yu could not help but sob in fear and terror. ¡°Shhh...¡± At this moment, Shen Hanxing, who had been quiet all this time, suddenly turned her head. A slender finger stained with blood was ced beside Zhuang Yu¡¯s lips. Shen Hanxing lowered her voice and murmured, ¡°Lower your voice. Trust me, I will not let anything happen to you.¡± Immediately after, she nimbly picked up the fruit knife that Cheng Liu had casually thrown on the ground and carried it behind her back. She grabbed the hemp rope and continued to pretend to be tied up. Zhuang Yu looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s series of actions in surprise. She was stunned for a while. She understood that Shen Hanxing had used a hair clip to untie the rope! But this was too magical! As she was thinking, she saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands. Those slender, white, and tender hands were now covered in wounds and stained with fresh blood. Just one look was enough to tell how painful it was. Zhuang Yu said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, your... your hands...¡± Zhuang Yu¡¯s heart ached, but at the same time, she admired Shen Hanxing even more. She had tried to untie the hemp rope before, but the way it was tied was very professional. She tried for a long time, but she could not break free. Even with the help of tools, the hair clip was too small, and the hemp rope was too tight... ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shen Hanxing saw that the burly men would be back in a while, so she quickly reattached the bloody hair clip to Zhuang Yu¡¯s hair andughed lightly. Her voice was mixed with coldness as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± She would definitely bring Zhuang Yu out of here safely! Chapter 225 - Let Me Take a Good Look At You

Chapter 225: Let Me Take a Good Look At You

Zhuang Yu was surprised and impressed, but she also felt a sense of relief. Even though there were many burly men outside, she strangely felt that they could win. There may not be any prince charming or knight in shining armor when she was in trouble, but instead, there would be a heroic princess who would appear... No, it would be the majestic and valiant queen who would bring her out of this predicament. Zhuang Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled with admiration. Not long after, the burly men sent Cheng Liu off and turned around to return to the factory. Theirughter gradually got closer. Soon after, the iron door was pushed open, and the tall men stood at the door, letting out a wretchedugh. ¡°Big Brother, you pick first!¡± Someone was salivating as he jeered, ¡°We will line up behind you and wait!¡± The man who was called ¡®Big Brother¡¯ was muscr and tall. Seeing this, the ¡®Big Brother¡¯ did not decline. Heughed and sized up Shen Hanxing. He smacked his lips. ¡°I like experienced women, so I¡¯ll have a taste of Mrs. Ji first!¡± This was because he had his eyes on Shen Hanxing. Facing these people¡¯s obscene gazes, Zhuang Yu could not help but move closer to Shen Hanxing. She tried her best to lower her head and not cause any trouble for Shen Hanxing. As the chosen one, Shen Hanxing clearly knew what would happen next, but she did not panic at all. She did not cry or scream. Instead, she raised her head and looked at the so-called ¡°Big Brother¡± in an unbridled manner. Her eyes were filled with scrutiny and criticism as she said, ¡°You want me? When you¡¯re like this?¡± ¡°Wow, you have quite a hot temper!¡± The ¡®Big Brother¡¯ could not help butugh and said in a ruffian manner, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m going to f*ck you to death today, how about it?¡± His words were particrly vulgar. However, Shen Hanxing did not even frown. She looked at the men behind the ¡®Big Brother¡¯ and suddenly broke into a bright smile. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± She was already extremely beautiful. In this dpidated and dark environment, her skin was as fair as snow, her hair was as ck as ink, and her red lips were as red as blood. These features formed an extremely striking beauty. She was so beautiful that she looked like a painting. When she smiled, it was as if a beautiful rose had bloomed in the decadent field. The burly men, who were not cultured people, could not think of many adjectives. All they could do was stare nkly with their mouths wide open. After a long time, they realized what Shen Hanxing had said. They began to discuss among themselves: ¡°This woman is too beautiful! But what does she mean by that? Is she interested in our Big Brother?¡± ¡°Big Brother is mighty! He can even subdue a wealthydy!¡± The people behind him discussed sourly. As the object of discussion, Big Brother¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied. Heughed loudly as he said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. A wise man submits to their circumstances. Since you are so sensible, I will treat you gentlyter.¡± ¡°After all, r*pe is not as satisfying as consensual sex,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled faintly, ¡°You let those people go out, and I will serve you alone. I will also let you experience how a wealthydy serves men.¡± ¡°This...¡± Big Brother showed hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m already tied up like this, what else can I do to you?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered, ¡°Or you look strong but your little brother down there is utterly useless?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! I can f*ck you to death by myself!¡± Hearing this, Big Brother was provoked and decisively ordered, ¡°Sun and Chen stay, the rest get out!¡± The others were not happy when they heard this. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re not being fair. Why are we listening to a woman!¡± ¡°Get out. How can I treat you badly?¡± the ¡®Big Brother¡¯ughed and scolded, ¡°When I¡¯m done enjoying myself, it¡¯ll be your turn. When have I ever eaten alone?¡± The others then left reluctantly. ¡°Sun, you keep watch first. I¡¯ll let you pickter.¡± Big Brother was not a person who was blinded by lust. He still maintained his rationality and arranged, ¡°Chen, the Zhuang family¡¯s daughter is yours!¡± Chen was extremely excited. He rubbed his hands and replied, ¡°Alright, thank you, Big Brother!¡± Zhuang Yu bit her lip and sat there with a pale face. She tried her best not to cry. She had to believe Mrs. Ji. If she said that they would be fine, they would definitely be fine! ¡°Beautifuldy, I¡¯ming...¡± after arranging everything, Big Brother could not wait to untie his belt and walked toward Shen Hanxing. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll satisfy you now.¡± ¡°Come a little closer.¡± Shen Hanxing sat on the ground, her cold expression suddenly softened. Her eyes glistened, and her sparkling eyes carried a myriad of flirtatious charm as she smiled at the man. She said flirtatiously, ¡°Come to me, let me take a good look at you.¡± Chapter 226 - You’re Amazing!

Chapter 226: You¡¯re Amazing!

The cold and beautiful ice beauty suddenly softened her expression and talked to him in a flirtatious manner. How many men would be able to stand it? Big Brother couldn¡¯t care less and rushed to Shen Hanxing. Even Sun, who was guarding the door, couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. ¡°Be good, babe. Quick, let Big Brother give you a kiss.¡± Big Brother stretched out his hand and wanted to hug Shen Hanxing. At this moment, Shen Hanxing¡¯s smiling face suddenly turned cold. Without hesitation, she pulled out a fruit knife and stabbed it into the ¡®Big Brother¡¯s¡¯ lower abdomen. She said coldly, ¡°Dream on!¡± After saying that, before he could react, Shen Hanxing cut the rope that bound her ankle and kicked the Big Brother¡¯s temple. The whole set of actions was neat and precise. He did not make a single sound and he fell to the ground unconscious. ¡°F*ck!¡± Chen, who had just taken off his pants, suddenly widened his eyes and pounced on Shen Hanxing without hesitation. Sun, who was at the door, also reacted and cursed, ¡°F*ck, where did this woman get a knife!¡± Before they epted this job, they had heard from their employer that this woman was very skilled. They had gone through so much trouble to kidnap her, so who gave her a weapon? Facing the two strong men, Shen Hanxing did not panic at all. She pounced straight at Chen, grabbed his hair, and mmed it hard on her knee! Chen instantly saw stars and his nose bled. The stick in his hand was easily snatched by Shen Hanxing. After Shen Hanxing struck Chen¡¯s head with the stick, her eyes were filled with murderous intent as she looked at Sun who had pounced over. Sun did not expect that Shen Hanxing would deal with Chen so quickly. Fear shed in his eyes, and without hesitation, he opened his mouth and was going to call for reinforcements. However, before he could call out, Shen Hanxing struck his adam¡¯s apple with a rod, turning his unspoken voice into a muffled groan. Then, she pounced on him, stepped on his chest, and smashed his neck! The three men were now all unconscious. That was when Zhuang Yue back to her senses. She looked at Shen Hanxing with admiration in her eyes. She said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Shen Hanxing covered the wound on her left arm. As she was wearing a coat, the wound was not particrly deep. However, her actions just now had caused the wound to open again and fresh blood flowed out. She bent down and untied Zhuang Yu. After helping Zhuang Yu up, Shen Hanxing asked, ¡°Can you stand?¡± ¡°I can!¡± Zhuang Yu knew that she could not help Shen Hanxing in any way. She could only ensure that she did not drag Shen Hanxing down. She thought for a moment and decided to kick off the high heels that were in the way. Then, Zhuang Yu picked up a wooden stick and held it in her hand. She asked, ¡°Mrs. Ji, what should we do next?¡± She was clearly trembling with fear, but she still looked like she could fight with her life on the line. Shen Hanxingughed. She squatted down and took a down jacket from Chen and handed it to Zhuang Yu. She said, ¡°Put it on first. Don¡¯t freeze yourself.¡± Zhuang Yu held the down jacket that was filled with the smell of alcohol and the stench of men¡¯s sweat with some disdain. She gritted her teeth and put it on. Her body, which had been cold all this time, finally warmed up. After she put on the jacket, she turned around and saw Shen Hanxing taking off the other two¡¯s down jackets and carving something with a fruit knife. ¡°Mrs. Ji, what are you doing?¡± Zhuang Yu leaned over to take a look and asked, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to run out in a while. We can¡¯t go out barefoot.¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head and neatly took off the four sleeves of the down jacket and filled it with a portion of the down jacket. Then, she took off the men¡¯s shoes. Then, she cut the soles of the shoes into a suitable size and wrapped them with hemp rope a few times. She had a pair of rough-made shoes tied to her legs. Zhuang Yu looked at Shen Hanxing with sparkling eyes. Shen Hanxing smiled at her and made another pair of shoes for Zhuang Yu. Now, her feet were not cold anymore. Zhuang Yu happily stepped onto the ground. Although it was not veryfortable, it was much better than stepping on the cold and rough ground with bare feet. ¡°Big Brother!¡± At this moment, the iron door was mmed from the outside, making a loud rumbling sound. Immediately after the loud sound, the ruffian voice of the brawny men outside asked, ¡°How is it? Is it time for us toe in and take over? You guys should just do it once. Save thedies some strength so they can serve us!¡± Zhuang Yu¡¯s heart instantly jumped. She nervously gripped the wooden stick and leaned against Shen Hanxing¡¯s side. If the people outside barged in, they would see their Big Brother and two other men lying unconscious on the ground. Just as Zhuang Yu was extremely nervous, she suddenly heard Shen Hanxing open her mouth and let out a rough and unstintingly voice that resembled Big Brother¡¯s voice. She shouted, ¡°Scram, we¡¯ll talk about it in an hour. Don¡¯t disturb me!¡± As she said that, she suddenly pushed Zhuang Yu. Chapter 227 - You Go First

Chapter 227: You Go First

¡°Ah!¡± Zhuang Yu, who was extremely tense, was shocked and let out a sharp scream. Shen Hanxing gave her a look and signaled, ¡°Scream.¡± Zhuang Yu strangely understood Shen Hanxing¡¯s meaning. Her face, which was already red from the high fever, was burning hot. She gritted her teeth and endured the embarrassment, letting out a few strange screams. Hearing the voices, the brawny men outside immediatelyughed wretchedly. Hearing that they were going to drink and y cards again, Zhuang Yu cupped her red cheeks. She eximed in admiration, ¡°Mrs. Ji, why do you know everything! So amazing!¡± Shen Hanxing knew how to cultivate orchids, knew how to y the violin, and even knew how to do city nning. That was already amazing enough. However, Zhuang Yu did not expect that Shen Hanxing even knew how to fight. When she fought, she looked so awesome and cool, and she even knew how to imitate other people¡¯s voices. Was there anything in this world that she did not know? ¡°In order to survive, humans have to learn all sorts of skills.¡± Shen Hanxing was unconcerned. She put away the fruit knife and looked around the factory. She only used a simple method to change her voice, she did not think that it was anything awesome. Soon, Shen Hanxing saw a tall machine and climbed up. The rectangr ss window had long been broken. From the cracks, she could see that the outside was withered and yellow. It seemed that they had been tied up in the abandoned factory located halfway up the mountain. After quickly absorbing the information she had obtained through observing their surroundings and tying it in with S City¡¯s map, Shen Hanxing heaved a sigh of relief. If she remembered correctly, this was a factory on the mountain south of S City. It was originally used for processing purposes and had been left idle for various reasons. There was a small vige at the foot of the mountain. As long as they could find someone there, they would be saved. Shen Hanxing quietly jumped down from the machine and said in a low voice, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you climb up. Let¡¯s jump out of the window.¡± The window was a little narrow. Fortunately, Shen Hanxing and Zhuang Yu were slim, so it was not difficult to get through. Zhuang Yu looked at the tall machine and felt a little dizzy, but she mustered up the courage to nod. She gritted her teeth and climbed up the machine. Zhuang Yu was born and raised in a wealthy family. She did not have much experience climbing trees in the past. Thus, she was now climbing up clumsily. Fortunately, Shen Hanxing was watching from the side and helped her to climb to the top. Zhuang Yu carefully turned her back and jumped down from the window. Looking out of the window, she saw that it was very high. Zhuang Yu was a little afraid and half of her body was hanging outside. Just when she mustered up the courage to jump down, her fingers touched something and there was a loud bang. Something had fallen to the ground with a loud sound. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Theughter of the brawny men suddenly stopped. Then, someone kicked the door open and shouted, ¡°Oh no, these two women are trying to escape!¡± ¡°Jump!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression turned stern. She did not care much about anything else and raised her hand to push Zhuang Yu. The situation was critical. Zhuang Yu gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and jumped down. There were dried weeds and the down jacket that Shen Hanxing had thrown down earlier to soften the impact when theynded on the ground. Although Zhuang Yu¡¯s entire body hurt from the fall, she was not injured. Shen Hanxing jumped down immediately and grabbed Zhuang Yu¡¯s hand. She eximed in an urgent manner, ¡°Run!¡± Fortunately, the window was open at the side of the factory. If those people wanted to catch up, they would have to run out of the main entrance. Their curses were heard from some distance away. Shen Hanxing pulled Zhuang Yu and ran down the mountain with all her might. Shen Hanxing had been fighting with people since she was young and had been training her body non-stop. Thus, Shen Hanxing still had some strength left when she ran. However, Zhuang Yu grew pampered and she currently had a high fever as well. She was probably dragged along by Shen Hanxing in thetter half of their escape. The sound of the pursuers was getting closer and closer. Zhuang Yu panted, she could not help but cry as she said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, I, I can¡¯t run anymore. Let go of me, you... you should escape by yourself!¡± She cried as she pushed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand away. Zhuang Yu tried her best to smile as she said, ¡°I... I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe back and save me...¡± Actually, Zhuang Yu knew very well that their escape this time had angered the gangsters. Once they were caught, the gangsters would definitely not give them any chance to live. Zhuang Yu said that she would be waiting for Shen Hanxing to save them, but she only said that because she did not want to drag Shen Hanxing down. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you should quickly leave!¡± The sounds of pursuers chasing and searching for them from behind were getting closer and closer. Zhuang Yu looked anxious, she pushed Shen Hanxing. She said, ¡°Leave quickly, I will wait for you toe back and save me!¡± Zhuang Yu¡¯s hands and legs felt weak from the fever and when they ran for a long time. Her cheeks were red and tears could not stop falling. Chapter 228 - Get Down!

Chapter 228: Get Down!

Zhuang Yu let go of Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. Zhuang Yu knew that without her dragging them down, Shen Hanxing would definitely be able to escape from this ce. ¡°No!¡± Shen Hanxing grabbed Zhuang Yu¡¯s hand and said without hesitation, ¡°If we came here together, then we have to leave together.¡± Even in such a desperate situation, Shen Hanxing was unwilling to give up on Zhuang Yu. Zhuang Yu¡¯s tears flowed even faster. She sobbed and felt sad. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯ve implicated you... Let¡¯s run, run quickly!¡± She hated herself for being so useless. She clenched her teeth and pulled Shen Hanxing as they ran forward. Zhuang Yu said, ¡°We can¡¯t stop here, run!¡± Shen Hanxing would not give up on her, then Zhuang Yu should not drag Shen Hanxing down either! However, although Zhuang Yu did not want to give up, every part of her body was screaming and resisting. She only ran a few steps before she fell to the ground panting. An itchy feeling came from her throat. She desperately covered her mouth to stop coughing, afraid that the pursuers behind them would hear her and discover their tracks. As she coughed, a faint smell of blood rose from her throat. Her palms were also stained with warm blood. ¡°This won¡¯t do.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face darkened as she looked around coldly. She analyzed calmly, ¡°You can¡¯t continue running.¡± ¡°I can, I can.¡± Shame, fear, and despair were intertwined together. Zhuang Yu hadpletely broken down. She pped her legs with all her might, she cried so hard that she could not help herself. She cried, ¡°Why are you so useless? You have to stand up and run!¡± ¡°Alright, stop crying,¡± Shen Hanxing sighed and reached out to pull her up. ¡°Save some of your strength, don¡¯t give up yet.¡± Zhuang Yu sobbed softly. She knew that if it was not for her, Shen Hanxing would have been safe a long time ago. Shen Hanxing did not feel sorry for herself, nor did she me Zhuang Yu. She looked around their surroundings, and her eyes suddenly lit up. She said, ¡°Follow me.¡± There was an attempt to develop this mountain before. However, for some unknown reason, the development project stopped halfway. Therefore, it left behind a deep pit that was half the height of a person. ¡°Go down,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice was low and anxious. ¡°Hurry up, they¡¯reing!¡± Zhuang Yu obediently slid down and upied a corner of the deep pit. At this moment, the gangsters were gradually searching this area. Through the withered trees in the winter, they could see many figures. Shen Hanxing quickly pulledrge clumps of hay, bent down to grab the small tree that had fallen on the ground, and jumped down as well. She used the hay and the small tree to bury the top of the pit. From the outside, it looked like an inconspicuous little grass nest. Shen Hanxing and Zhuang Yu hid here, covering their mouths and noses, not daring to make a sound. The footsteps of those gangsters gradually approached, apanied by endless cursing, ¡°Where are they?! Where did these two women go? Quickly find them! Don¡¯t let them enter the vige!¡± Someone replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have people guarding the vige entrance. When we catch these two women, I will definitely teach them a lesson!¡± They spat a few mouthfuls of saliva and vented their anger wantonly. Someone even kicked the ground hard, causing sand to fly through the grass and fall onto her hair. Zhuang Yu widened her eyes in fear, trying to control herself from trembling, she stared at the withered grass above her head. She was truly frightened. Shen Hanxing gripped the fruit knife in her hand tightly and shook her head cautiously, gesturing to Zhuang Yu to rx. Those people had been wandering around the area. Some of them had even taken a couple of steps in this direction. Did they perhaps discover them? Shen Hanxing arched her body, ready to get up and attack at any moment. At this moment, a shout suddenly came from afar, ¡°There¡¯s blood here. They ran this way!¡± The group of gangsters instantly rushed towards the spot where the blood was. When the surroundings quieted down, Zhuang Yu heaved a sigh of relief and copsed on the ground, She quietly asked, ¡°Did-Did they leave?¡± Zhuang Yu¡¯s voice was trembling, it was as though she was about to cry. ¡°They left.¡± Shen Hanxing listened for a while and sat down, ¡°Since the vige entrance has been guarded by them, we should rest for a while.¡± She looked rxed, but her eyes were solemn. After this ordeal, Zhuang Yu¡¯s body temperature was even higher now. She could not let Zhuang Yu¡¯s high fever go on any further. Zhuang Yu¡¯s tensed nerves suddenly rxed. Sensing the chill, she moved closer to Shen Hanxing and muttered, ¡°Mrs. Ji, it¡¯s really cold.¡± It was so cold that her entire body was trembling. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart sank. She knew that they did not have much time left. However, this short break was even shorter than Shen Hanxing had imagined. Not long after, more and more footsteps were heard. They were searching the surroundings very thoroughly. Chapter 229 - Trying to Murder Your Husband?

Chapter 229: Trying to Murder Your Husband?

Zhuang Yu, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly woke up. She opened her eyes wide and asked silently, ¡°They¡¯re here again?¡± Shen Hanxing nodded with a dark face, signaling to Zhuang Yu not to speak. Those people searched very carefully to the point where they could almost tear thend open. As the sound of movement approached them, Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart beat faster and faster, and her knuckles turned slightly white from holding the fruit knife tightly. The movement on the top stopped a step away from their heads. Shen Hanxing held her breath and focused. She felt as though she was being targeted by a pack of wolves. She silently waited for the opportunity to kill them in one strike. After an unknown amount of time, the person on top moved. The sound of footsteps came forward again, and a ck shadow enveloped them. The person¡¯s hand decisively lifted the withered branch covering the top. This was the time! Shen Hanxing did not hesitate anymore. She held the fruit knife and immediately stood up and stabbed in the direction of the person¡¯s chest. At this moment, she could not care less about human lives. If she wanted to survive, she had to be ruthless! With this thought in mind, Shen Hanxing steeled herself and strengthened her resolve. The fruit knife in her hands followed the raised straw and she stabbed straight at the person¡¯s chest! However, that person¡¯s reaction was faster than Shen Hanxing had imagined. He turned his body to the side and swiftly grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s wrist. His force was so strong that she could not resist. The fruit knife was immediately snatched away by him. Shen Hanxing felt bad. She raised her leg and was about to kick him, but her entire body was pulled into an embrace. The man¡¯s slender legs directly wrapped around her. They were in a very intimate position. A familiar cold smell filled her nose. Shen Hanxing¡¯s body froze. Then, the man¡¯s hoarse voice with a hint of a strained smile rang in her ear, ¡°My wife, are you trying to murder your husband?¡± ¡°Ji Yan.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s body suddenly rxed, allowing herself to snuggle in Ji Yan¡¯s arms. She said softly, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Ji Yan hugged Shen Hanxing tightly, not letting her turn around and look at the struggling waves of emotions in his eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯mte. You have suffered, my wife.¡± ¡°Xiao Yu!¡± Zhuang Hengyu, who had received the news, ran over without caring about his image. He jumped into the pit and carried Zhuang Yu out, whose face was red from the high fever. His face was full of anxiety as he frantically asked, ¡°How are you? Are you okay?¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Seeing her brother, Zhuang Yu finally felt relieved. She hugged Zhuang Hengyu¡¯s neck and cried loudly, ¡°Brother, I was so scared. If it weren¡¯t for Mrs. Ji, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see you!¡± Her cries sounded heartwrenching. The fear that she had been feeling all this time finally had an outlet to be released. Zhuang Hengyu¡¯s heart ached terribly. He hugged Zhuang Yu andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Your brother is here with you.¡± ¡°When she came out, she didn¡¯t wear a coat, she was only wearing a gown. She was also hit in the head by someone. She has been running a fever as well.¡± Shen Hanxing turned to look at Zhuang Hengyu. She reported, ¡°She has been running a fever for a day. We have to bring her to the hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡°Thank you for your help this time, Mrs. Ji.¡± Although Shen Hanxing¡¯s figure was in a sorry state, her back was still straight. It was as though she was so resilient to the point that others had no way of destroying her. Aplicated look shed across Zhuang Hengyu¡¯s eyes. He nodded at Ji Yan, who was still holding Shen Hanxing tightly. Zhuang Hengyu said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ji. Xiao Yu¡¯s condition is not good so I will send her to the hospital first. I will visit you and Mrs. Ji another day to thank you all.¡± He carried Zhuang Yu down the mountain in a hurry. Ji Yan looked at his back and snorted, ¡°Not visiting us would best the way to thank us.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji,¡± Shen Hanxing could not help butugh. She raised her head to look at him. ¡°Dr. Zhuang just wants to express his gratitude.¡± This man was getting more and more jealous by the day. ¡°I get angry when I see him.¡± Ji Yan ced his chin on Shen Hanxing¡¯s shoulder and did not allow her to turn her head. After a long while, he said in a low voice, ¡°I was very worried about you, my wife.¡± During the time he had not found Shen Hanxing, he hade up with all kinds of terrifying conjectures numerous times. He was afraid that something would happen to her, that she would be hurt, and that he would not be able to save her if he arrivedte. The dark tide surged in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes. It was as though as long as he did not look closely at the woman in his arms, she would put herself in a dangerous situation. Ji Yan tightened his arms around her, wishing he could bind her tightly to him. Only by keeping Shen Hanxing in front of him at all times could he watch her closely and not be afraid and worried about her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I knew you¡¯lle to save me,¡± Shen Hanxing sighed and gently patted Ji Yan¡¯s hand on her waist. She asked, ¡°Can you let me see you?¡± Ji Yan clenched his fists. ¡°Mr. Ji, thank you foring to save me.¡± Shen Hanxing turned her head and nted a kiss on Ji Yan¡¯s cheek. She smiled faintly as she said, ¡°Look, you saved me from danger again. You¡¯re my hero.¡± Chapter 230 - The Car Exploded

Chapter 230: The Car Exploded

The ruthlessness and viciousness in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes gradually faded. He leaned closer to Shen Hanxing and kissed her wound through the down jacket. He said, ¡°But I came toote so you got injured, my wife.¡± ¡°This is not your fault,¡± Shen Hanxing said as she shook her head. ¡°No, your injuries are my fault.¡± Ji Yan lowered his eyes and did not care about the blood and dirt on Shen Hanxing¡¯s body. He kissed the hideous wound on her arm. He somberly said, ¡°Those who hurt my wife will have to pay the price.¡± The darkness in his eyes darkened even further. It seemed as though the bloodthirstiness in his gaze could not disperse, and his body was filled with cold killing intent. The others felt a chill when they saw this Ji Yan, but Shen Hanxing felt her heart burn and soften. By the time the police car arrived, those gangsters had already been caught, and even Cheng Liu had been caught red-handed. Shen Hanxing looked at Cheng Liu, who was about to be escorted into the police car. Her eyes were cold as she asked Cheng Liu, ¡°Was it worth it to havee this far?¡± ¡°I only hate myself for not being decisive enough!¡± Cheng Liu¡¯s face was ferocious as she red fiercely at Shen Hanxing. She med Shen Hanxing for Ji Mei¡¯s imprisonment and everything that had happened to her up until now. It was Shen Hanxing who had caused her to be like this! Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. He took a step forward and said, ¡°Then you can slowly repent in prison. The legal team of the Ji Corporation will keep you in prison for the rest of your life.¡± Facing Ji Yan, Cheng Liu cowered in fear, but she was still unwilling to ept it. She rebutted, ¡°Ji Yan, you will regret it. You will definitely regret it!¡± What was so good about Shen Hanxing that she could actually make him fall head over heels for her?! ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s expression was cold. He icily said, ¡°Everything I did for my wife, I did them willingly.¡± So no matter what the oue would be in the future, he was willing to endure it. ¡°Cheng Liu, who exactly instructed you to do this?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Finally, she asked, ¡°As long as you tell the truth, I can help you get the lightest punishment.¡± There was someone hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to attack Shen Hanxing again at any time. This kind of feeling was very bad. ¡°You want to know?¡± Cheng Liu suddenly raised her lips andughed loudly, ¡°Bah, I won¡¯t tell you. I want to see, I want to see how you die with my own eyes!¡± ¡°Get in the car!¡± The female police officer who came along pushed Cheng Liu. After a while, the police car slowly drove away. Shen Hanxing felt a sense of uneasiness for some reason. ¡°My wife, let¡¯s go home.¡± Ji Yan stood by the car, opened the door, and looked at Shen Hanxing in the bleak cold wind. Shen Hanxing came back to her senses and chuckled. Seriously, what was she thinking about? Whatever methods that person was going to use to attack her, there would always be a way to deal with it. She threw away all her negative thoughts and got into the car. The police car was in the front, and their car was behind them. The fleet of cars zigzagged forward. The heater in the car was turned on sufficiently, and Shen Hanxing¡¯s frozen body gradually warmed up. She turned her head to look at Ji Yan¡¯s perfect handsome face. It was distant and cold, and his eyes were deep. This made him seem a little out of reach. Shen Hanxing could not help but smile slightly. She held his hand and called out, ¡°Ji Yan.¡± Ji Yan nodded. The iciness in his dark pupils melted, and he looked at her with a gentle expression. At this moment, a loud sound suddenly rang out. Apanied by the soaring mes and the inertia brought by the emergency brake, Shen Hanxing fell forward and was pulled into Ji Yan¡¯s arms. Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t care less. She looked up and saw that the police car carrying Cheng Liu was already engulfed in mes. The police station was in a mess. Shen Hanxing sat on a stool while Ji Yan held her fingertip and applied the medication to her seriously. The medicine touched her wound and brought a slight sting, but Shen Hanxing did not seem to feel it. She lowered her eyes and fell into silence. ¡°Mrs. Ji.¡± A middle-aged policeman pushed the door open and entered, there was a hint of fatigue in his eyes. ¡°Those men don¡¯t know anything. Cheng Liu was the one who contacted them unterally. Since you¡¯ve given your statement, you can go back now.¡± No one had expected that this time, the ending would be like this. The police car suddenly exploded. Cheng Liu, the policewoman, and the other two policemen who were sitting in that car did not even have a chance to struggle before they died. ¡°Have the results of the police care out?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Did someone do something to it?¡± The middle-aged policeman rubbed his face. His eyes were full of helplessness as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s the aging of the exhaust pipe and the leakage of oil from the gas tank...¡± he couldn¡¯t go on. His eyes were red. The three policemen who were sacrificed this time were all young people who had just joined the police forcest year. They were at the age where they were full of vigor, but now... Chapter 231 - Miss Shen, Long Time No See

Chapter 231: Miss Shen, Long Time No See

The police cars at the police station were regrly checked and maintained. How could there be such a huge hidden danger? But the ident appraisal result was just like this. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart was cold. Her heavy emotions were suppressed in her heart, and she was on the verge of exploding. How could those people not take human lives seriously? Her heart felt extremely stifled. She could not help but clench her fists tightly. The wound that had just stopped bleeding burst open once again, and scarlet blood flowed out. Ji Yan looked helpless. He sighed lightly and gently opened Shen Hanxing¡¯s fist with hisrge palm. Heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± His voice was slightly deep and there was a hint of coldness in it as he said, ¡°Whatever they do, there will always be traces left behind. We will be able to catch them sooner orter.¡± Ji Yan was not a righteous person. He was not too bothered by these so-called human lives. He did not care about the world, but he cared about Shen Hanxing. The person who made Shen Hanxing unhappy should pay the price for this. At this moment, the door of the police station was pushed open. The cold wind blew into the room, taking away the only bit of warmth. Zhuang Li held Shen Sisi¡¯s hand and walked in with her. When he saw Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing, his eyes shed with a dark light. It was unknown when Shen Sisi and Zhuang Li hooked up again. ¡°Mr. Ji, Miss Shen,¡± Zhuang Li curled his lips and greeted her with a smile. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Seeing him, Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. She almost gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°Zhuang Li!¡± Zhuang Li looked at her with a smile, his eyes filled with indecipherable emotions. ¡°Sister.¡± Shen Sisi leaned on Zhuang Li, her pure face filled with worry. ¡°I heard that you were kidnapped, so I specially came to take a look. Sister, are you alright?¡± Her so-called concern was only superficial, it was extremely fake. ¡°I heard that you will be filming some time soon?¡± Shen Hanxing lowered her eyes and calmly said, ¡°Your acting skills are so bad and the films you make are also terrible. I wonder who the investor is. You have so much money you want to burn it quickly?¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s expression changed. She almost could not control her ferocious expression. Zhuang Li, who was standing at the side, also had a very ugly expression. His face was grim and he did not speak. ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®Sister¡¯ in the future. My mother only gave birth to me. I don¡¯t have a younger sister like you.¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t give up. She was filled with anger that needed to be vented. She sneered, ¡°An illegitimate daughter born from a mistress is worthy of being my younger sister?¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Shen Sisi was about to die from anger after being exposed like that. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Shen Hanxing, that¡¯s enough! Don¡¯t think that you can unt your power just because you¡¯re married to Ji Yan. After Ji Yan has yed with you enough, you¡¯ll be nothing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that my wife should feel honored to be able to marry me. But rather, I should be the one who is very proud that I¡¯m able to marry my wife.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s lips curled up coldly, he said calmly, ¡°If my wife can unt her power after marrying me, then that would be my honor. I hope that I can let my wife unt her power for the rest of her life.¡± As for what Shen Sisi said... it was impossible for him to be bored. Not only would he not be bored, but he also wanted to lock himself with Shen Hanxing for the rest of his life. No one would be able to separate them. In front of so many people, Ji Yan did not care about his pride at all. He did not hesitate to say words that sounded like a vow. This kind of behavior made Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes turn red with jealousy. She was on the verge of going crazy, all of this should have belonged to her! Thinking of Zhuang Li¡¯s indifference and anger over and over again, andparing it to Ji Yan¡¯s gentleness and deep affection, Shen Sisi was so jealous that she was about to go crazy! Shen Sisi loved grandeur, but looking at Shen Hanxing¡¯s radiant appearance, and then looking at how she easily had everything she wanted, Shen Sisi gritted her teeth. Shen Sisi said without thinking, ¡°Shen Hanxing is just a lowlife who came from the slums. Other than being a little better looking, she has nothing. CEO Ji, don¡¯t say it too early. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be pped in the face...¡± ¡°Pa!¡± A pnded on her face and interrupted Shen Sisi¡¯s unspoken words. ¡°You!¡± Shen Sisi covered her face and looked at Shen Hanxing in disbelief. After she realized that Shen Hanxing had pped her, Shen Sisi pounced on Shen Hanxing. She screamed, ¡°You b*tch, what right do you have to hit me!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m hitting you!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze was cold. She grabbed Shen Sisi¡¯s wrist and raised her leg to kick her knee. ¡°I¡¯d like to see who would humiliate themselves first!¡± ¡°Plop!¡± A muffled sound was heard. Shen Sisi knelt on the ground. Her facial features were distorted from the pain. ¡°The new year has passed. Even if you kowtow to me now, I won¡¯t give you a red packet,¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled. She sarcastically said, ¡°Even if you came here to apologize, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Because even if you kneel and apologize, I will never forgive you!¡± Chapter 232 - Must Not Be Left Alive

Chapter 232: Must Not Be Left Alive

¡°Let go of me!¡± Shen Sisi screamed, ¡°B*tch, how dare you treat me like this!¡± She had never been so humiliated before! Being ridiculed in front of so many people, she wanted nothing more than to immediately find a hole to hide in. ¡°Shen Sisi, I advise you to be obedient.¡± Shen Hanxing flung her hand away coldly. Then, she sneered, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to control myself and beat you until even your mother can¡¯t recognize you. Also, there¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± Shen Hanxing seemed to have thought of something. She curled her lips, but there was no hint of a smile in her clear ck and white eyes. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve never understood what it means to take a step back. I only know an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!¡± Shen Hanxing originally wanted to protect her family and live her life peacefully. She could choose not to fight, but if these people were unwilling to let her go, then what was the point of enduring all these? She had never been someone who let herself be aggrieved. Even if this fate required her to surrender, she would face it head-on, even if she had to kowtow until her forehead bled! Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed with determination. It was as if some shackles on her body had beenpletely broken. Her entire person was like an unsheathed sharp sword, unstoppable. Seeing that she had been reborn in an instant, Zhuang Li narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sense of unease arose in his heart. He felt as if something had unknowingly escaped from his control. This feeling made him particrly ufortable. He could not help but clench his fists and a hint of hostility appeared in his eyes. His intuition told him that Shen Hanxing could not be left alive! The existence of this woman would definitely be a stumbling block for him. Zhuang Li¡¯s instincts had always been very urate, and he could not help but feel a murderous intent rise in his heart. Ji Yan sensed his hostility, and his dark eyes turned cold, his gaze piercing over like a knife. No one could touch a hair on Shen Hanxing¡¯s head, he would never allow it! Facing Ji Yan¡¯s warning gaze, Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes shed, and he pulled Shen Sisi up. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time with them, we still have other serious matters to do.¡± Zhuang Hengyu was in the hospital with Zhuang Yu. Zhuang Li was responsible foring to the police station to follow up on the progress. Seeing that Zhuang Li was about to leave, Shen Hanxing suddenly said, ¡°Second Young Master Zhuang, you¡¯ve done so many shameful things. Aren¡¯t you afraid of having nightmares when you return in the middle of the night?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s body froze. He turned around with a ghost of a smile and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Miss Shen.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was cold, she stared at him carefully. Then she continued, ¡°I hope you really don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about, Second Young Master Zhuang. After all, I¡¯ve heard rumors that the souls of those who died unjustly would linger around the culprit who killed them. I wonder if you would feel a chill down your spine sometimes and feel uneasy.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything wrong, you won¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door.¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s face was calm. He smiled slightly at Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze and hid the malice in his eyes. He continued, ¡°Miss Shen, you should believe in science. Don¡¯t be so superstitious.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s words made the killing intent in Zhuang Li¡¯s heart even more intense. He was not sure what Shen Hanxing knew. He only knew that this woman, Shen Hanxing, must not be left alive! As if she did not sense the killing intent emanating from Zhuang Li, Shen Hanxing lowered her eyes and calmly said, ¡°The heavens are watching. Second Young Master Zhuang, take care of yourself.¡± After saying that, she turned her head away from Zhuang Li, and Ji Yan took a step forward at the right time, blocking Zhuang Li¡¯s line of sight as well as that malicious gaze. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were cold, and his voice carried a threat as he said, ¡°I really don¡¯t like the way you¡¯re looking at my wife, Second Young Master Zhuang. This will make me want to gouge your eyes out.¡± His voice was cold, and his expression was serious. It was as though he was really considering how to gouge Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes out. Zhuang Li was shocked. He knew that Ji Yan really had the ability to do so. After all, he was... facing Ji Yan, the youngest person in power. Zhuang Li felt a chill run down his spine. Zhuang Li had no choice but to temporarily retreat. He replied, ¡°CEO Ji, you must be joking.¡± He remained calm on the surface, but the hand that was holding Shen Sisi tightened. The pain from his tightened hand grip almost made Shen Sisi cry out on the spot. Turning around and walking out of the police station, Shen Sisi bit her lip and questioned with a sobbing tone, ¡°Zhuang Li, you hurt me just now, you...¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Zhuang Li turned around and pped Shen Sisi¡¯s face. Because he had used too much force, a strand of his well-groomed hair hung down, covering his eyes that were seeing red and filled with madness. He shouted, ¡°You useless thing!¡± ¡°You hit me?¡± Shen Sisi widened her eyes in disbelief with tears in her eyes. Facing Zhuang Li¡¯s malicious gaze, she felt a chill run down her spine. She said, ¡°Zhuang Li, are you still a man? Shen Hanxing provoked you, but you didn¡¯t dare to touch her. So, you only dare to take it out on me? If you have the ability, then go hit Shen Hanxing. If you have the ability, then hit Shen Hanxing in front of Ji Yan!¡± Chapter 233 - Don’t Test My Patience

Chapter 233: Don¡¯t Test My Patience

When they entered the police station earlier, she saw Ji Yan applying medication on Shen Hanxing with a gentle expression. Her tears fell harder when she remembered that scene. She pounded Zhuang Li¡¯s chest like she was mad. She screamed, ¡°How capable can you be if you hit your girlfriend after being riled up? If you¡¯re a man, go hit Shen Hanxing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know best whether I¡¯m a man or not?¡± Zhuang Li sneered and shook Shen Sisi off. ¡°Crazy woman! You¡¯re a crazy person!¡± He took a step forward and grabbed Shen Sisi, who was dizzy from being shaken off. He smiled coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with that woman Shen Hanxing one day. As for you, it¡¯s even easier for me to deal with you. Shen Sisi, I will repeat this to you again. I admit that you are my girlfriend, and you are. But what I don¡¯t want to admit is that you are just a ything for my crotch area!¡± ¡°Zhuang Li!¡± Shen Sisi widened her eyes in disbelief. She did not even care about the pain in her body. She could not understand why they hade to this point. The person she loved was obviously noble, overbearing, and omnipotent, yet, he was only gentle and affectionate towards her. But why did Zhuang Li be like this? Like a madman? If she had not thought that Ji Yan was a cripple and if she had not asked Shen Hanxing to marry him in her ce, would everything have been different? Shen Sisi felt dizzy, and her heart felt like it was being torn apart. ¡°Be good.¡± Zhuang Li flung his hand away. Then, he stood up and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience.¡± At this moment, the door next door opened. The middle-aged policewoman stuck her head out. Seeing this scene, her eyes were filled with disdain. She berated, ¡°What are the two of you doing! This is the police station, not your home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small conflict.¡± Zhuang Li did not mind. He raised his leg and kicked Shen Sisi, like a puppy on the roadside. ¡°Get up, don¡¯t waste time.¡± ¡°No matter what, behave yourself at the police station!¡± The middle-aged policewoman could not help but lecture him. Then she said with a serious face, ¡°You two are from the Zhuang family, right? Come in.¡± She pursed her lips. Zhuang Li entered the door with a solemn face. He did not notice Shen Sisi behind him was wearing a face full of resentment. Shen Hanxing was injured and was treated with the utmost importance in the Ji family. Ji Qian and Ji Ning surrounded her. Even Ji Mo, under Ji Yan¡¯s instructions, kept an eye on Shen Hanxing. He did not even let her carry the cup by herself. Instead, he brought it to her mouth. The butler and the servants were even more cautious. They even cut an apple into small pieces and attentively watched over her every need. What was even more ridiculous was that, in order to prevent Shen Hanxing from being disobedient, Ji Yan had specially invited Grandma over to stay here temporarily. Grandma was used to her neighbors on the west side of the city, so even though the Ji family and Shen Hanxing kept asking her to stay with them, Grandmother still refused. This time, Ji Yan had put in a lot of effort in order to invite her grandmother over. The hostility and anger in Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart slowly subsided under the care of her family, and she finally returned to her original peaceful state of mind. At night, there was a knock on Shen Hanxing¡¯s room door. ¡°My wife, it¡¯s time to change your dressing.¡± Ji Yan pushed the door open and entered. He ced the medication and bandage in his hand on the coffee table and looked down at Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing¡¯s bedroom was lit with warm light. The light softened the edges of Ji Yan¡¯s face, adding a bit of gentleness to him. It was hard to tell if he was just this gentle and affectionate or if it was an illusion caused by the beauty of the night. Shen Hanxing unbuttoned her shirt and revealed her injured arm. She felt a little helpless. She said, ¡°It¡¯s really not that serious. It¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± It was just a cut, but it did not hurt her bones or the critical blood vessels, this kind of injury was really not a big wound to Shen Hanxing. ¡°Even if my wife loses a strand of hair, my heart aches,¡± Ji Yan picked up the medicine to change Shen Hanxing¡¯s dressing without any hesitation. His movements were so gentle as though he was afraid that if he breathed heavily, it would hurt Shen Hanxing. ¡°You may not care about your body, but I do. So please be obedient, my wife, just to make me feel at ease.¡± Ji Yan was a man. After he had broken his leg bone during the surgery, he was able to talk to her downstairs as per normal that day. However, when faced with such a small wound on her body, he was so careful that he was trembling with fear. Shen Hanxing felt that it was funny, but at the same time, her heart softened incredibly. She obediently cooperated with him and let him apply the medication to her. After he was done with her arm, Ji Yan wrapped up her injured fingertip again. With that, he had finished changing her dressings. After he was done, Shen Hanxing looked at the man sitting across from her. Her heart suddenly fluttered. Chapter 234 - You Protect the World and I’ll Protect You

Chapter 234: You Protect the World and I¡¯ll Protect You

Ji Yan sat cross-legged on the carpet, his long eyshes slightly drooping, casting a shadow under his eyelids. Shen Hanxing used her right hand that was fine to touch his long eyshes. The sudden itch made Ji Yan blink twice, so the itch traveled through her fingertips to the bottom of Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart. ¡°Ji Yan.¡± Shen Hanxing curled up her fingers and sighed softly, ¡°I made you worry again.¡± ¡°As long as you return safely, everything is fine, my wife.¡± Ji Yan raised his hand to hold Shen Hanxing¡¯s fingers, he nted a kiss on her fingertips. ¡°You can do what you want to do. I will always protect you.¡± He had been an indifferent person since he was young. He did not care about superfluous things, he did not care about the growth of his younger siblings, and he did not care about other people¡¯s lives. There were many other things he did not care about. However, Shen Hanxing was different. She seemed to have a passion for many things. She cared about her family and friends. Even though he was only a stranger and only her husband in name, she also treated him with a lot of kindness and concern. Shen Hanxing would do charity and lend a helping hand to people in trouble. She was like a ray of light that would never be extinguished. She poured light onto this world without any misgivings. Even if she was in danger because of this, she had no regrets. Due to this, Ji Yan was always anxious and worried about her. He could not even control the beast in his heart. He wanted to break Shen Hanxing¡¯s wings and trap her firmly by his side so that she could not go anywhere. However, he could not bear to do so. His wife should shine under the eyes of the world and not be kept by him alone. ¡°If my wife wants to protect the world, then I will protect my wife.¡± Ji Yan raised his eyes and looked at Shen Hanxing seriously. His eyes were deep and sincere as he said ¡°You will never have to bear any burden.¡± He was serious, it was as if he had made a vow. Shen Hanxing was always the savior of many people, but in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes, she was still a young woman who needed someone to protect her. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart softened. She could not help but bend down and hug Ji Yan. She called out softly, ¡°Mr. Ji...¡± Ji Yan did not respond. He turned his head and carefully held Shen Hanxing¡¯s face, exchanging a very gentle kiss with her. In the end, after a series of investigations, the explosion of the police car was still ssified as an ident. Cheng Liu was dead, and they could not get any other clues from interrogating those gangsters. The matter was concluded here. Zhuang Yu was admitted to the hospital in time. After lying in the hospital for a week, she left the hospital alive and kicking. After leaving the hospital, Zhuang Hengyu brought Zhuang Yu to the door to thank Shen Hanxing. ¡°Mrs. Ji!¡± Zhuang Yu¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Shen Hanxing. She carefully leaned over and held her uninjured arm. ¡°How¡¯s your injury?¡± After what happened thest time, Zhuang Yu felt that as long as she stayed by Shen Hanxing¡¯s side, she could feel a sense of security. She wished that she could stick by Shen Hanxing¡¯s side every day! ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t hurt Sister-inw!¡± Ji Qian looked at Zhuang Yu angrily. ¡°You¡¯re so careless, sit further away!¡± It was one thing for this woman to hurt her sister-inw, but her sister-inw loved to do good deeds, this was something she could understand. However, she would never ept Zhuang Yu, this woman, stealing her sister-inw¡¯s love! Ji Mo¡¯s expression was also not very good, but he was not as obvious as Ji Qian. His delicate face revealed a harmless smile. He innocently asked, ¡°Have you recovered, Miss Zhuang? Sister-inw had been injured not too long ago, so her immunity is rtively low. You have juste out of the hospital not long ago, so who knows what bacteria would be on your body. So it¡¯s best if you do not get too close to Sister-inw.¡± The innocent Ji Ning was frightened when she heard this, so she quickly said, ¡°That... Miss Zhuang, you¡¯d better stay away from Sister-inw. Sister-inw can¡¯t get sick anymore.¡± After she said that, she was the first to blush in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯ve been well for a long time. If it weren¡¯t for my big brother refusing to let me out of the hospital, I would havee here two days ago!¡± Zhuang Yu pouted. Not only did she not let go of Shen Hanxing, but she also hugged Shen Hanxing even tighter. She continued, ¡°And before I came here, I took a shower and disinfected my entire body. Don¡¯t worry, there are no germs on my body at all!¡± Ji Qian snorted and finally couldn¡¯t take it any longer. She grabbed onto Shen Hanxing and said, ¡°Then sit properly. Hugging our sister-inw like this, how unsightly is that?!¡± ¡°Sister-inw has been injured before.¡± Ji Mo touched his sses. He smiled and added, ¡°Sister-inw is a good person. She won¡¯t tell you if you identally hurt her, so it¡¯s better for us to be careful. We can¡¯t take advantage of Sister-inw¡¯s good-naturedness, right?¡± Why were the Ji siblings so annoying! Chapter 235 - Admission Invitation

Chapter 235: Admission Invitation

Zhuang Yu pouted and ced her hands on her hips as she looked at Ji Qian and the others. ¡®Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t tell that you all don¡¯t want me to get too close to Mrs. Ji!¡¯ thought Zhuang Yu. How could Ji Qian admit defeat? She red back without showing any signs of weakness. Their actions were like children who hadn¡¯t grown up yet. A hint of a smile shed across Zhuang Hengyu¡¯s eyes. He patted Zhuang Yu on the shoulder. Then, he said to Shen Hanxing with gratitude, ¡°I really have to thank you for this time, Mrs. Ji. If it weren¡¯t for your help, I¡¯m afraid that Xiao Yu...¡± After the incident, he heard Zhuang Yu¡¯s detailed ount and felt a lingering fear when he thought of what Zhuang Yu had experienced. Zhuang Yu was a pampered child. If Shen Hanxing had not suddenly appeared, Zhuang Yu would have died if she had met those people. Fortunately... ¡°It was nothing.¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head with a smile. ¡°Besides, Miss Zhuang is so cute. I can¡¯t bear to let anything happen to her.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji doesn¡¯t mind, but we, the Zhuang family, have to express our gratitude.¡± Zhuang Hengyu shook his head and took out two documents. ¡°This one is from my grandfather.¡± During the past few days, the documents on the general regtions of the west developmental zone were released. The Zhuang family had a piece ofnd that was the center of the development area. If it was used formercial purposes, its value would increase by dozens of times. Now, Elder Zhuang had given this piece ofnd to Shen Hanxing as a thank you gift for saving Zhuang Yu. Shen Hanxing was stunned. She refused, ¡°This is too valuable. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°Xiao Yu¡¯s life is priceless to us, the Zhuang family.¡± Seeing that Shen Hanxing was still rational and clearheaded despite thevish gift, the admiration in Zhuang Hengyu¡¯s eyes deepened. He smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather still thinks that our gift is not good enough. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he hasn¡¯t been feeling well these past two days, he would have personally visited you to give his thanks, Mrs. Ji.¡± Elder Zhuang was old after all. When Zhuang Yu had just met with an ident, they could still keep this piece of news from him. However, after some unknown person leaked the news, Elder Zhuang fell sick after hearing it. ¡°Please ept it, my wife.¡± Ji Yan held the teacup and said inly, ¡°Elder Zhuang is trying to repay the favor. If you do not ept it, Elder Zhuang will feel uneasy.¡± To the people in the upper ss, receiving a favor from someone and giving a priceless gift in return was the simplest way to repay the favor. After all, a favor was the hardest to repay. Because they never know what price they will have to pay for the favor they owe. Shen Hanxing also realized this. She did not hesitate and nodded, ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Zhuang Hengyu opened his mouth. He wanted to say that the Zhuang family had no such intention. This piece ofnd was just a small thank-you gift. As for Shen Hanxing¡¯s favor, they would always remember it in their hearts. However, he was afraid that if he told her that, Shen Hanxing would not ept the gift. So he could only sigh inwardly. He turned around and took out another document. ¡°This is my token of appreciation. Thank you, Mrs. Ji, for saving my sister.¡± ¡°Dr. Zhuang.¡± Shen Hanxing was helpless. ¡°Elder Zhuang¡¯s gift is already valuable enough. I can¡¯t ept any more gifts.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, why don¡¯t you take a look first?¡± Zhuang Hengyu insisted. Seeing this, Shen Hanxing could not refuse. She could only take the document. The moment she opened it, she could not help but be stunned. This was a transfer procedure. As long as she signed it, she could be a student of Si Cheng High School in S City. Ji Qian couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Si Cheng High School? Is it the Si Cheng High School that I think it is?¡± Si Cheng High School was the most famous and top high school in S City and even in the entire country. It was rumored that the founder of this high school had a deep background and a powerful backer. The school¡¯s purpose was to only recruit elites and people with special talents in their fields. Many wealthy families had given money to Si Cheng High School, wanting to buy a ce for their children, but Si Cheng High School did not care. Si Cheng High School indeed had the confidence to be proud. All the students who graduated from this school were the elite of the elite. Sometimes, Si Cheng High School would not recruit enough students. After all, there weren¡¯t a lot of talented people in this world. But even so, Si Cheng High School would notpromise, even if they only have one student in the cohort. This also resulted in the fact that as long as someone graduated from Si Cheng High School, they would already be shining in the crowd. Shen Hanxing had never thought that she would be able to enter this high school. Previously, the school she registered for was just an ordinary good high school. ¡°This...¡± Shen Hanxing was both tempted and hesitant. There was no one who would not want to see this legendary elite holynd. ¡°The principal of Si Cheng High School owes me a favor.¡± Zhuang Hengyu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to apply for a transfer, but the principal has requested that from next semester onwards, you must sit for all the tests in the school.¡± Chapter 236 - Are You Going to Pick Me up From School?

Chapter 236: Are You Going to Pick Me up From School?

Compared to the normal strict entrance requirements of Si Cheng High School, this requirement was already very low. Shen Hanxing considered it for a while, but in the end, she followed what her heart wanted and epted the gift. She sincerely thanked Zhuang Hengyu, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Zhuang.¡± The matter was settled just like that. Zhuang Hengyu did not stay any longer. Under Zhuang Yu¡¯s reluctant gaze, he took her away. The winter break for the third year of high school was very short. After Shen Hanxing recovered from her injury, she was also facing the pressure of starting school. Thest half of her high school life was about to begin. The school uniform of Si Cheng High School was very nice. The blouse was paired with a tailored suit. The lower half of the body was a knee-length checkered skirt. On her feet were knee-length socks and brown English boots. The jacket was a double-sided tweed windbreaker, it kept the body warm and looked good. The already good-looking uniform looked even better on Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing turned around ufortably. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this look too...young?¡± Although she was already one or two years older than a normal high school student, she was mentally too mature. She was particrly ufortable wearing this. ¡°My wife, you¡¯re not old, to begin with.¡± A dark light shed in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes. Without hesitation, he praised, ¡°It suits you very well. It also looks really good.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re too good-looking!¡± Ji Qian, who had just woken up was groggily looking for water downstairs. Suddenly, her eyes widened as she looked at Shen Hanxing in amazement. ¡°Boohoohoo, Si Cheng High School¡¯s uniform looks so good. I¡¯m so envious. I want it too! Also, Sister-inw, this uniform suits you too well. You look like a female high school student who walked out of a manga!¡± Ji Ning nodded vigorously from behind and piped in, ¡°Yes, Sister-inw is so beautiful!¡± Seeing that they were all praising her, Shen Hanxing finally awkwardly rxed. She curled her lips and said, ¡°I will not be home today. You guys have to study hard too. Don¡¯t ck off.¡± Thinking about thoseplicated and difficult math problems, Ji Qian instantly became listless and nodded weakly. She replied, ¡°Got it...¡± Ji Ning also nodded with aplicated expression. Compared to studying, she wanted to practice the violin a little more! But Sister-inw said that she couldn¡¯t fall behind in her studies, so she could only persevere with all her might. Seeing the two sisters¡¯ hopeless expressions, Ji Mo¡¯s curly hair quivered a few times. Then, a harmless smile appeared on his fair and tender small face. He said, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely supervise both of their studies!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Mo instantly received the death re from Ji Qian and Ji Ning. He stood there unmoving and his smile was perfect. ¡°They aren¡¯t kids anymore. Don¡¯t worry, my wife.¡± Ji Yan put on his coat and walked to the entrance. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to school.¡± Hearing this, Shen Hanxing¡¯s face heated up. She didn¡¯t care about anything else and hurriedly followed Ji Yan¡¯s footsteps. The ck Maybach pierced through the cold wind and silently stopped at the entrance of Si Cheng High School. There were not many students here and they had already gotten to know each other over the years. Now that there was an unfamiliar car parked at the school gate, this was immediately met with inquisitive gazes from the students. The Maybach¡¯s car door opened and the familiar boots fell to the ground. Her beautiful long legs, slim waist, graceful figure, and seaweed-like long hair were slowly revealed. Every part of her body made people unable to help but fantasize about how stunning she must be. This continued until her beautiful face was revealed. Her lips were red, her teeth were white, and her eyes were gorgeous, like a moving oil painting. The students at the school gate could not help but gasp. ¡°Is this a student from our school? She looks too good!¡± ¡°Oh my god, is she wearing makeup? Her skin is too good!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Isn¡¯t she Mrs. Ji? Why is she wearing our school uniform?¡± ¡°Tsk, not only is she wearing our school uniform, she even modified our school uniform skirt to be shorter. She¡¯s just trying to impress the public!¡± For a moment, there were those who were amazed and those who were jealous. The students were discussing among themselves. Shen Hanxing heard their good and bad discussions. Their words did not cause Shen Hanxing to be too emotional. It was as if she did not hear their words. After getting out of the car, she bent down slightly and smiled at Ji Yan, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat with a dark expression. She asked, ¡°Will you pick me up from school this evening, Mr. Ji?¡± Shen Hanxing raised her slender hand. The wound on her hand had already healed after a period of recuperation, leaving only a faint pink mark. She ced her hand on Ji Yan¡¯s slightly coldrge palm and gently scratched it. The numbing sensation made Ji Yan unable to resist grabbing her mischievous little hand and nodded helplessly. He replied, ¡°Of course, I will.¡± He was always helpless against her. Chapter 237 - Why Are You Here!

Chapter 237: Why Are You Here!

Seeing that Ji Yan was no longer angered by the discussions outside, Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile deepened. She inteced her fingers with his and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you. If you¡¯re too busy with work and don¡¯t have time toe over, give me a call and let me know.¡± After saying that, she waved her phone. ¡°The other high schoolers will be picked up by people. Of course, my high schooler will be picked up as well.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s ck eyes revealed a hint of a smile. He held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and nted a gentle kiss on her lips. Then, he said, ¡°I will definitelye on time to pick you up from school, my wife.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes instantly shed with a smile that could not be hidden. Her eyes were filled with affection. She straightened her body and watched the car drive away. Just as she was about to turn around and enter the school gate, she heard a sharp voice that was filled with disbelief. ¡°Shen Hanxing, why are you here?!¡± Not far away, Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes widened. In order to get into Si Cheng High School, Shen Sisi had taken two years off from school in order to train hard on the violin. That was how she barely managed to get into Si Cheng High School. Because of that, although she was about the same age as Shen Hanxing, she was only a third-year high school student. This made Shen Hanxing sigh at the coincidence of fate. She did not know beforehand that Shen Sisi was also in this school. When they met, Shen Hanxing revealed a faint smile. She asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± ¡°Do you know where this is?¡± Shen Sisi raised her chin arrogantly and mockingly said, ¡°This is Si Cheng High School. You can¡¯t just enter this school with money. Where did you get the school uniform? Did you get someone to make it?¡± She covered her mouth andughed softly. She put a front as she said, ¡°Please, our school is very strict. You¡¯d better leave quickly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be stopped outside by the guards. How embarrassing!¡± Shen Hanxing was just a low-ss person who came from the slums. She was a dropout who hadn¡¯t even finished high school. What qualifications did she have to enter Si Cheng High School? Could it be that she heard the name of Si Cheng High School from somewhere and thought that the Ji family could arrange for her to enter just because they had money? ¡°Sisi, do you know her?¡± A girl couldn¡¯t resist her curiosity and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Is she a freshman in our school?¡± The circle of socialites in the upper ss didn¡¯t wholly ovep. This was especially so for those who went to Si Cheng High School since most of them were obsessed with their own field of expertise. Therefore, they rarely paid attention to the gossip and news from the outside world. Everyone here had a bright future. To be able to be the pride of the family by relying on their strength, there was no need for them to spend time on interpersonal rtionships. Of course, Shen Sisi was an exception. She was too greedy, so even when she entered Si Cheng High School, she didn¡¯t give up on the temptation of the outside world. She was eager to mingle and attend various banquets and parties. ¡°How is that possible? Don¡¯t you know the rules of our school?¡± Shen Sisi covered her mouth andughed exaggeratedly, ¡°Our school is an elite school, not any lowlife can just enter! Also, let me introduce to you, this is the wife of the CEO of the Ji Corporation, Shen Hanxing.¡± Shen Sisi gave a faint smile when the curious students who came over, she loudly said, ¡°A little hoodlum who came from the slums and dropped out of an ordinary high school, the kind who knows how to fight every day. If someone like her has any special talent that can be specially recruited by our school, it¡¯s probably her fighting abilities!¡± After saying that, she covered her mouth and giggled, it was as though she had told a very funny joke. Hearing Shen Sisi¡¯s words, the students at the school gate were in an uproar. What kind of special talent was knowing how to fight? Wasn¡¯t she just some delinquent then?! Everyone here was the chosen ones and was very talented. They had to go through many tests before they could enter Si Cheng High School. How could anyone take a shortcut to enter the school? Disdain, contempt, unwillingness to ept this, and looks of rejection allnded on Shen Hanxing. A kind-hearted female student could not help but advise, ¡°Mrs. Ji, you should go back. Our school is very strict. You can¡¯t enter our school by wearing clothes that are very simr to our school uniforms.¡± Someone chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want to enter our high school, you need to take an exam. The Ji Corporation doesn¡¯tck money. It¡¯s the same if you go to other high schools.¡± Shen Sisi raised her chin even higher. Did Shen Hanxing really think that she could be a phoenix by marrying into the Ji family? In her dreams! There were some ces that she would never have the qualifications to enter! At the thought of this, Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t help but smile smugly. She took a couple of steps forward and lowered her voice, ¡°Shen Hanxing, if I were you, I would have already left with my tail between my legs. Tell me, how thick-skinned are you to still be standing here?¡± Chapter 238 - Results Will Prove One’s True Abilities

Chapter 238: Results Will Prove One¡¯s True Abilities

¡°Because I¡¯m already a student of this school.¡± Shen Hanxing was unmoved. She took out the admission notice with an expressionless face and faintly said, ¡°Sorry to disappoint everyone. I¡¯m now a student of Si Cheng High School and my school uniform is also issued by the school. Also, this is the first time we¡¯ve met. Let me introduce myself. My name is Shen Hanxing, a third-year in science ss one.¡± She smiled slightly. Then, she looked at a couple of female students who had tried to persuade her earlier, and her expression became much gentler. She said to them, ¡°In the future, you don¡¯t have to call me Mrs. Ji. Just call me by my name, or call me ssmate Shen.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Shen Sisi did not care about anything else and snatched the admission notice from Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands. ¡°How is this possible! How can a person like you enter Si Cheng High School? What qualifications do you have! This is definitely not true!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t enter, but you, the illegitimate daughter of a mistress, can enter this school?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Are you even qualified to mention the word ¡®qualifications¡¯ in front of me?¡± Shen Sisi was the illegitimate daughter of a mistress? Someone was puzzled and asked, ¡°Sisi, aren¡¯t you the only daughter of the Shen family?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s spouting nonsense, Shen Hanxing is spouting nonsense!¡± Shen Sisi instantly became anxious. Her voice became shrill as she said, ¡°My mother is the Shen family¡¯s legitimate wife, I¡¯m not an illegitimate daughter. Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense!¡± Shen Hanxing revealed the secret of her identity that she had been hiding just like that. Shen Sisi was both anxious and angry, she wished that she could tear Shen Hanxing¡¯s mouth apart. ¡°Yes, when your mother, Qiao Wei, married Shen Yong, she even carried you into the house.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled lightly and icily said, ¡°You are two months younger than me, the legitimate daughter of the Shen family. If you¡¯re not an illegitimate child then did your mother have a child with someone else? I didn¡¯t know when Shen Yong became so generous. He didn¡¯t care about his own daughter, but instead, he helped to raise someone else¡¯s child.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Shen Sisi screamed, her face flushed red. ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t talk rubbish!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to know about this, then you shouldn¡¯t have done this in the first ce.¡± Shen Hanxing crossed her arms and sneered, ¡°You know your true identity can¡¯t be revealed to others, yet you still want to jump around in front of me. Then aren¡¯t you asking to be humiliated?¡± ¡°So... ssmate Shen, are you the legitimate daughter of the Shen family?¡± The female student who had kindly reminded her earlier had a curious look on her face. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Then why haven¡¯t I heard of you before? Did you transfer halfway?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t transfer halfway. After I was born, my father, Shen Yong, threw me abroad. Just like what the outside world said, I grew up in the slums. But...¡± Shen Hanxing smiled slightly and continued, ¡°Your birth doesn¡¯t determine everything. I believe that I have the qualifications to be ssmates with everyone. It doesn¡¯t matter if you doubt me or believe me. Everything will be revealed in the school examinations.¡± How would they see her true abilities after the school examinations? Their school only announced the results of the top ten students. Only when they were in the top ten of the grade would their results be announced on the honor roll. In Si Cheng High School, their results were not the only assessment criteria. However, this did not mean that the results of these students were not strong. It was just that they specialized in their own fields. In Si Cheng High School, the honor roll was posted ording to the ranking of each subject. The students in this school could be said to be geniuses from all fields. What confidence did Shen Hanxing have to say that she could use her results to show her true abilities? ¡°Arrogant thing!¡± At this moment, a tall, slim, and haughty girl with short hair walked over and sized up Shen Hanxing from top to bottom. She sneered, ¡°You think you can get on the honor roll with just your looks? Dream on!¡± Her tone was full of disdain. Looking at Shen Hanxing¡¯s appearance... Her waist-length hair... Her eyebrows were also neat even though she was not wearing makeup... Her face was obviously carefully maintained. The haughty girl had seen too many girls who only cared about appearance and were vain, so they were not focused on their studies at all. Yet Shen Hanxing was arrogant just because she thought she had a bit of talent. How could such a person be worthy to be on Si Cheng High School¡¯s honor roll? What a joke! Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t get angry after being questioned and ridiculed by others. Instead, she smiled and looked back. She said, ¡°Whether I can or not, we¡¯ll wait and see.¡± ¡°When you humiliate yourselfter, don¡¯t cry and say that we are bullying a new student like you.¡± The short-haired girl sized up Shen Hanxing. She didn¡¯t continue to speak ill of her. She held her school bag and walked straight into the school gate. Along the way, the other students gave way to her one after another. There were also quite a number of people who smiled and greeted her. This girl seemed to be very influential in this school. ¡°Who is she?¡± Shen Hanxing seemed to be deep in thought as she asked the girl who was friendly to her earlier. Chapter 239 - Forgotten

Chapter 239: Forgotten

¡°Don¡¯t you know her? She¡¯s super awesome!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with adoration as she introduced her familiarly, ¡°Her name is Bai Ling, and she¡¯s also a transfer student. She just came back from abroadst semester. I heard that she won a lot of awards overseas, and she even got the admission notice from the top ten universities in the world ahead of time.¡± Another girl added, ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that she rejected the invitations from those universities because her family had returned to China. Ever since she came to our school, she has always been the number one in most subjects!¡± A famous genius, no wonder she was so proud. However... Bai Ling... Both had the same surname, Bai, and she had just returned to China. Upon closer inspection, Bai Ling¡¯s facial features were somewhat simr to Bai Youyou¡¯s, so it was hard not to think that they were rted. However, Bai Youyou did not look very smart, but did she have a genius younger sister? When Shen Sisi saw this scene, a hint of schadenfreude shed across her eyes. She said, ¡°Shen Hanxing, don¡¯t brag too much. When the timees, don¡¯t feel ashamed of yourself and cry out that you want to quit school.¡± As she said this, her eyes were filled with jealousy as she looked at the enrollment notice in Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for you to get the enrollment notice for Si Cheng High School, was it? Ji Yan is quite generous to you. He pushed you into Si Cheng High School. He wasn¡¯t afraid that you would humiliate Ji Corporation!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Shen Hanxing smoothed out the long hair that had fallen on her chest and casually said, ¡°Shen Sisi, why don¡¯t you learn from your mistakes?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Sisi had a bad feeling. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she recalled the bitter lesson she had learned from Shen Hanxing, but she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. However, she still forced herself to say with a stern expression, ¡°Shen Hanxing, this is the school gate. It¡¯s not a ce where you can behave atrociously!¡± Fighting on the first day of school? Shen Hanxing wouldn¡¯t dare, right? Was she not afraid of being punished? Was she not afraid of receiving strange looks from her ssmates? ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯tpletely forgotten.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled slightly, her eyes seeping with coldness. ¡°In the future, you¡¯d better stay away from me in school. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± A teacher noticed the strange atmosphere and walked over with a frown. He raised his voice, ¡°Why are you all crowded here? Hurry up and enter the school. It¡¯s the first day of school and you don¡¯t want to go to school already?¡± The students chuckled and quickly entered the school gate. Shen Hanxing calmly showed the admission notice to the guard and smoothly entered the main gate of Si Cheng High School. She went to the office to find the form teacher to go through the entry procedures. On the other side, Bai Ling, who had entered the ssroom, her phone suddenly began to vibrate desperately. A sh of dissatisfaction shed across her small face without makeup. She frowned and walked out of the ssroom to answer the phone. She said into the phone, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say this before? If there is nothing important, don¡¯t call me during school hours.¡± ¡°Bai Ling, Shen Hanxing went to your school, right?¡± Ignoring her attitude, Bai Youyou asked in a faint voice, ¡°Is she in the same ss as you?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Bai Ling slowly nced at the empty corridor and lowered her eyes. She replied, ¡°We haven¡¯t received any news on that and the teacher didn¡¯t say that there was a transfer student either.¡± ¡°That b*tch Shen Hanxing! Since she was able to put in so much effort to get the admission notice for Si Cheng High School, she will definitely go to the best ss!¡± Jealousy swallowed her rationality, Bai Youyou almost cursed without thinking, ¡°This kind of vain woman doesn¡¯t care about her pride. She has the thickest skin!¡± ¡°Sis,¡± A hint of helplessness shed in Bai Ling¡¯s eyes, and her frown deepened. ¡°The situation is not certain yet. Don¡¯t jump to conclusions.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see. Shen Hanxing is that kind of person. She¡¯s shameless and a b*tch!¡± After saying that, Bai Youyou¡¯s tone changed. She said in a pitiful manner, ¡°Bai Ling, can you help your sister teach Shen Hanxing a lesson? Expose her true colors. You don¡¯t know... this b*tch, Shen Hanxing, is very scheming. I...¡± Her voice choked. Then, she added fuel to the fire as she recounted how Shen Hanxing humiliated her time and time again and even snatched away the man she loved. Bai Youyou continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been humiliated by her to the point that I won¡¯t be able to face anyone soon enough...¡± Bai Youyou cried sincerely as she said, ¡°Bai Ling, you know how much I like Brother Ji Yan, but do you know this? After I returned to the country, I heard the news that Shen Hanxing had schemed and made Brother Ji Yan marry her. I was so sad after hearing that!¡± ¡°Getting married is Mr. Ji¡¯s choice,¡± Bai Ling frowned. She didn¡¯t know much about how Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan got married. After hearing Bai Youyou¡¯s words, she asked uncertainly, ¡°But is Shen Hanxing really that hateful?¡± Chapter 240 - Realize Her Reality Sooner

Chapter 240: Realize Her Reality Sooner

Bai Ling had disyed extraordinary intelligence since she was young. She loved to study, and her parents rarely bothered her with such messy matters. Bai Ling, who was obsessed with her studies, was not sensitive enough to many things. She only vaguely remembered that when they had just returned to the country, her sister had gone out to attend a few banquets and hade back crying. So... All those times when she came back crying, was she bullied by that woman, Shen Hanxing? Thinking of Shen Hanxing¡¯s arrogant and boastful appearance at the school gate, Bai Ling felt a sense of resistance toward Shen Hanxing in her heart. Just then, Shen Hanxing finished the formalities and followed the ss teacher into the ssroom. Her appearance in the ss was just in time to respond to Bai Youyou¡¯s earlier question. Shen Hanxing really came to their ss! Bai Ling hated people who did not respect knowledge and only knew how to take advantage of opportunities. The disgust in her heart grew. Bai Ling frowned, ¡°Alright, Sister, don¡¯t cry anymore. A person like Shen Hanxing won¡¯t be able to stay in Si Cheng High School for long.¡± She paused. Then, she sneered with a hint of coldness, ¡°I will let her realize her reality sooner and get back to where she belongs.¡± Hearing that, Bai Youyou on the other end of the phone was ecstatic. She smiled and said, ¡°Bai Ling, I knew you cared about me. When you get home, I will ask the maid to prepare your favorite strawberry cake!¡± Listening to the busy tone on the phone after Bai Youyou hung up on her, Bai Ling opened her mouth. After a long while, she sighed helplessly. She wanted to say that she was no longer the young child and was no longer interested in strawberry cake. On the other side, after Shen Hanxing went on stage to briefly introduce herself, she found an empty seat and sat down. For the students of Si Cheng High School, the college entrance examination was not the only way out, but it did not mean that the college entrance examination was not important. The second semester of the third year of high school was the most critical period. It was also thest semester of high school life. The pacing in their lives seemed to have suddenly elerated. At such a time, no one would waste time on unimportant things. On the first day of school, the homeroom teacher informed them that the school examinations would be held the next day and then left. A dark light shed across Bai Ling¡¯s eyes. After entering the door, she walked straight towards Shen Hanxing and then stopped in front of her. The gazes of the other students in the ssroom instantly fell on the two of them. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Hanxing raised her eyes and looked at Bai Ling indifferently. She was clearly sitting on the seat and was shorter than Bai Ling right now, but she had a condescending calmness. ¡°Shen Hanxing, right?¡± Bai Ling looked at her arrogantly, her eyes were full of disdain. ¡°This is a school. In Si Cheng High School, strength speaks for itself. Don¡¯t even think about using your background to take advantage of others. I absolutely won¡¯t allow people like you to ruin the rules of Si Cheng High School!¡± ¡°Bai Ling, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever said that I want to y tricks, right?¡± Shen Hanxing sensed her hostility and found it funny. ¡°Coming over here to say all these, what do you mean by that? I can ept it if an older student wants to intimidate a new student, but as far as I know, you¡¯re also a transfer student. So why? Is there a chain of discrimination between transfer students?¡± ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to you. I¡¯m different from people like you!¡± Bai Ling raised her chin arrogantly and disdainfully said, ¡°Your tricks are useless in school. Even if you tried your best to get into Si Cheng High School, a useless person is still useless. It won¡¯t change just because your location has changed.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold. She asked, ¡°What makes you think I¡¯m a useless person?¡± ¡°Because you entered Si Cheng High School through the back door!¡± Bai Ling¡¯s gaze was mocking as she sneered. ¡°Do you think that just because Si Cheng High School doesn¡¯t have a ranking, you can just casually hang around here? What a joke! You¡¯re a piece of trash that can¡¯t even finish attending a low-ss high school. No matter where you go, you¡¯re a disaster. You¡¯re a ck sheep!¡± Bai Ling kept calling her ¡®trash¡¯ and ¡®a disaster¡¯. This kind of high and mighty attitude really made people unhappy. Shen Hanxing was angered by her. Her eyes were cold, but the corners of her mouth curled up. She said, ¡°Is that so? It seems that you know my situation very well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in wasting my time to understand you.¡± Bai Ling raised her chin arrogantly. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ve done too many ugly things and made it known to everyone. It¡¯s hard for me not to know.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡± Shen Hanxing slowly stood up and suddenly grabbed Bai Ling¡¯s cor. Her voice was cold as she asked, ¡°Then I wonder if you have heard that I¡¯m very good at fighting, ssmate Bai Ling?¡± ¡°You! You¡¯re crude! What kind of ability is it if you only know how to fight!¡± Bai Ling was shocked by Shen Hanxing¡¯s actions. Bai Ling¡¯s face was pale, but she still tried to maintain herposure. She continued, ¡°A little delinquent is still a delinquent after all. Even if you do whatever it takes to climb into a rich family, it won¡¯t change your true nature!¡± Chapter 241 - If I Wanted to Beat You Up, I Would Have Already Done So

Chapter 241: If I Wanted to Beat You Up, I Would Have Already Done So

¡°It seems that she¡¯s another youngdy who thinks that she¡¯s from a big noble family,¡± Shen Hanxing snorted. She suddenly raised her hand to open the window and pressed Bai Ling against it. ¡°People like you need to cleanse your mind!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± A series of screams came from the ssroom. This was the third floor! Even if she fell, she won¡¯t die. But Shen Hanxing, a new transfer student, had attacked her ssmate on the first day of school. She was too daring! The girl sitting at the same table¡¯s voice trembled, and she almost cried as she said, ¡°Shen Hanxing, ssmate Shen, please calm down. We are all ssmates. What you¡¯re doing right now... it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± The window faced the dark side of the building. There was still snow on the ground below, reflecting the dazzling sunlight. The reflected light made Bai Ling squint her eyes. It was the first time she felt that the third floor was so high. She couldn¡¯t help but be dazzled and panic-stricken. ¡°Shen-Shen Hanxing...¡± Bai Ling¡¯s voice trembled, and her face was pale, but she still refused to lower her arrogant head, ¡°Other than threatening people with violence, what else do you know?¡± This was too ridiculous, would hitting people could give her extra marks for the college entrance examination? No matter how arrogant she was, Shen Hanxing was just a piece of trash at the bottom of society. In the end, she could only be trampled under the feet of others and looked down on. ¡°Threatening people? This isn¡¯t a threat,¡± Shen Hanxingughed lightly and said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯m the most reasonable person. I won¡¯t offend people unless they offend me. But your words made me very unhappy, ssmate Bai Ling. So today, I want you to wake up.¡± After saying that, she suddenly went quiet and jumped onto the windowsill. She bent her long legs and squatted on the windowsill. Bai Ling¡¯s body followed Shen Hanxing¡¯s movements. Half of Bai Ling¡¯s body hung outside the windowsill. Her face turned even paler. Death and fear made her brain, which she was proud of, unable to function. Finally... she could not endure it anymore and broke down into tears. She cried, ¡°What are you trying to do? Shen Hanxing, do you know that what you¡¯re doing is illegal?!¡± ¡°Oh? This is the first time I know that it¡¯s also illegal to bring someone with me to jump,¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die.¡± Bai Ling was going crazy. She wouldn¡¯t die, but she would be disabled! Bai Ling¡¯s face turned pale as she screamed, ¡°You lunatic, let go of me!¡± ¡°Do you still think you are so distinguished and noble now?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face turnedpletely cold. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you still want to boss me around and say something ridiculous?¡± As she asked Bai Ling these questions, she slowly pulled Bai Ling¡¯s body further outside. ¡°No, no!¡± Bai Ling was crying so hard that she was out of breath. She had never been so embarrassed in her life. ¡°Le-let go of me!¡± ¡°Do you know you¡¯re in the wrong now?¡± Shen Hanxing refused to let go. ¡°I know, I know!¡± Bai Ling cried loudly. Only after she said that did Shen Hanxing pull her back inside. However, Shen Hanxing did not immediatelye down from the window. Instead, she leaned against the window with a cold expression on her face. She looked at the gazes around her mockingly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a very good temper. I don¡¯t care what you guys usually say about me, but don¡¯t let me hear it.¡± As she spoke, her eyes were filled with frost. She icily continued her words, ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡± ¡°Sister, we¡¯re all ssmates. Don¡¯t be like this...¡± Shen Sisi heard the news from god knows where and rushed over. She put on a kind and considerate look as she carefully advised Shen Hanxing, ¡°Sister, this is Si Cheng High School, not the school you went to before. Violence won¡¯t work here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if my fists will work in Si Cheng High School. But...¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and pointed her fist at Shen Sisi. She continued, ¡°But I know that my fist will definitely make you shut up.¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Sisi took a step back and her face paled. Shen Sisi forced herself to say, ¡°You can¡¯t do that, this is a school!¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. Who gave you the illusion that you can act shamelessly in school?¡± Shen Hanxing was very surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I can¡¯t fight back when you scold me in school? Your words make me unhappy. Do I need to pick a ce to hit you?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s appearance really looked like a school bully. In addition, Bai Ling was still in shock and she kept wiping her tears. This solidified Shen Hanxing¡¯s domineering image when she bullied her ssmates. Si Cheng High School had always been an elite gathering ce. Everyone did their own things obediently. They had never seen such a scene. For a moment, the ssroom was silent. Shen Sisi¡¯s face was green and pale at the same time. She bit her lip and weakly said, ¡°Bai Ling, I¡¯m really sorry. My sister has such a personality. I can¡¯t help it...¡± Chapter 242 - She Jumped Down!

Chapter 242: She Jumped Down!

Seeing Shen Sisi like this, Shen Hanxing sneered. Shen Sisi was really hypocritical! ¡°You have a way, how can you not have a way to deal with this?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold. Shen Hanxing suddenly reached out and grabbed Shen Sisi¡¯s cor, pulling her to the front. She said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just take a beating for her?¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing, you can¡¯t do this!¡± The cold winter wind blew. Shen Sisi was only wearing a thin shirt, and her small face was pale from the cold. She held the window tightly and shouted, ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯ll die if I fall here!¡± Shen Hanxingughed lightly, and her voice was cold as she replied, ¡°Shen Sisi, do you know that I really hate it when you pretend in front of me?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at the snow downstairs and exhaled a mouthful of white fog. She continued, ¡°I have already restrained myself from attacking you.¡± Her life was like a pile of mudpared to Shen Sisi who lived under the spotlight. She was born in darkness. Her life before all these was always cold and gloomy. But why was it that way? Her family, her background, and her father were all snatched away by Shen Sisi. Shen Hanxing just wanted to have a life of her own. She did not need to rely on anyone, but why did Shen Sisi keep jumping around in front of her, reminding her that Shen Sisi was the one who stole everything from her! So annoying! Shen Hanxing suppressed the violent emotions in her heart and dragged Shen Sisi¡¯s body out of the window a bit further. There was a dangerous smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Tell me, if I throw you down now, wouldn¡¯t that be the end of it?¡± Those grudges and grievances would all disappear. ¡°Shen Hanxing, you nutcase!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes widened and she shouted, ¡°You will go to jail. Father will not let you off!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, your daddy will not let me off. After all, you are the only daughter in his heart.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened as her pupils emitted strong killing intent. ¡°What are you doing!¡± At this moment, the homeroom teacher¡¯s stern scolding came from the ssroom door, apanied by the sound of anxious footsteps, ¡°Do you know that this is very dangerous? Come down quickly!¡± Shen Hanxing turned her head and gave the homeroom teacher a bright smile. Her eyes were cold and emotionless, and her red lips curled slightly. She said, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry...¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°They fell down!¡± Apanied by Shen Sisi¡¯s heart-wrenching screams and the students¡¯ exmations, Shen Hanxing grabbed Shen Sisi¡¯s neck and decisively jumped down from the window. Without anyone standing in front of the window, the cold wind whistled into the ssroom, blowing the curtains on both sides. The tears on Bai Ling¡¯s face were blown dry. She stared nkly at the empty window and her legs went soft. She jumped down. Shen Hanxing really jumped down. She really dared to do this! Crazy. She was a crazy person! Bai Ling could not help but feel scared. If she did not admit her mistake just now, perhaps the person being pulled down would be her! The homeroom teacher immediately became anxious. She threw down the lesson n in her hands and ran downstairs. A few students followed behind the homeroom teacher and went downstairs as well. The few students guarding the window had aplicated look on their frightened faces. After a long while, they shouted, ¡°Teacher, they are fine!¡± That¡¯s right, Shen Hanxing was fine. When she jumped down, Shen Hanxing nimbly grabbed the edge of the window as a buffer. She stepped on the wall as a leverage point. With a few leaps, she easily brought Shen Sisi down the stairs andnded steadily on the snow. Shen Hanxing let go of Shen Sisi and pped her hands. Shen Sisi was so frightened that she sat in the snow like a puddle of mud. Then, a strange smell came. The snow under her body suddenly became wet, with an indescribable yellowish color. Shen Sisi was actually scared to the point that she peed herself! ¡°You... you...¡± Shen Sisi also noticed that she had lost herposure. Her lips trembled, and her face was frighteningly pale. She was on the verge of crying as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± It was too embarrassing. She had actually peed herself in fright! How was she going to face others like this! At this moment, the homeroom teacher brought the students down the stairs, panting. She rushed over and helped Shen Sisi up and down, sizing her up. She anxiously asked, ¡°Are you girls okay? Do you have any injuries? Quick, quick, quick, send them to the infirmary!¡± As soon as the homeroom teacher finished speaking, a group of students appeared behind Shen Sisi and immediately surrounded her. They bent down and were about to lift her when she shouted, ¡°No, no! Don¡¯te over. All of you, scram! scram!¡± Shen Sisipletely broke down. As she cried, she tried to cover the yellow snow with the hem of her skirt. Her face was flushed red as she shouted, ¡°Scram! No one is allowed toe over. Scram!¡± Chapter 243 - Peed Out of Fear

Chapter 243: Peed Out of Fear

Shen Sisi¡¯s image in school had always been that of a well-behaved and obedient little fairy. Now, she was like a crazy woman resisting the approach of her ssmates. The homeroom teacher thought that she had injured an intimate part of her body. So the homeroom teacher could only advise her worriedly, ¡°Student Shen Sisi, calm down. Your body is very important so there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. Go to the infirmary for a check-up first. Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to care. All of you go! Go!¡± Shen Sisi was not in the right state of mind to listen to the homeroom teacher. She only knew how to p the hands of her ssmates that were reaching over to her. ¡°Nobody touches me! Get lost!¡± She was in a state of madness, her mental state was extremely abnormal, but her shouts were full of energy. She really didn¡¯t look like she was injured. The homeroom teacher hesitantly asked, ¡°What... What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Hanxing snorted lightly, the corners of her mouth carrying a hint of ridicule as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She just peed her pants out of fear and feels embarrassed.¡± Once these words were said, the entire ce fell silent. Shen Sisi¡¯s cries became even louder. She broke down in despair as she screamed, ¡°Shen Hanxing, go and die! Quickly go and die! Why are you alive in this world? Quickly go and die!¡± Her expression was ferocious and vicious, she screamed at Shen Hanxing to leave this world as though she was cursing her. In the eyes of the students, Shen Sisi had always been fresh and refined, but now she had actually fallen into this state. It was as if she had finally revealed her true colors. The students who spent their days together with her were greatly shocked. ¡°Sisi...¡± some of the students who had a good rtionship with Shen Sisi wanted to say something but hesitated. They asked carefully, ¡°Are... are you okay?¡± Shen Sisi cried sorrowfully. She had never been in such a state of despair before. It was too embarrassing. How was she going to go to school in the future? ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Not only will I not die, but I will live an even better life than you,¡± Shen Hanxingughed lightly, ¡°This was nothing much and you already can¡¯t take it anymore? Shen Sisi, if you don¡¯t keep your filthy mouth shut, you¡¯ll only be worse off in the future.¡± She turned around and left without leaving a single nce behind. Her back was indescribably valiant and formidable. After jumping down from the third floor, Shen Sisi was so scared that she wet her pants. On the other hand, only Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair was a little messy. Her entire aura was astonishing. The students along the way couldn¡¯t help but move aside to make way for her. This aura... However, the homeroom teacher¡¯s expression was very ugly. She angrily said, ¡°Shen Hanxing, where are you going?! Go to the office and wait for me. What you did today was really too terrible!¡± Shen Hanxing stopped in her tracks. Alright, what she did just now was really cool and felt refreshing. However, this was a school, so she still had to listen to the teacher. As a student, she could only obediently go to the teacher¡¯s office and wait. With a headache, the homeroom teacher looked at Shen Sisi, who was sitting on the snowy ground. Shen Sisi kept crying and her entire body was shivering from the cold. No matter what, she would not let the other students get close to her. ¡°Okay, okay, everyone, please disperse.¡± The homeroom teacher dispersed the students and signaled a few female students to cover Shen Sisi with a piece of clothing. Only after they did that did Shen Sisi reluctantly get up and return to the office with the homeroom teacher. Most of the students in Si Cheng High School came from good backgrounds and had outstanding talents. There were very few conflicts between them, so this was the first time the homeroom teacher dealt with a matter that involved two students fighting with each other. However, of the two parties involved, one could not stop crying, and the other sat on the chair. Although Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude was good, she did not show any remorse. ¡°I¡¯ll call your guardians!¡± Helpless, the homeroom teacher could only choose to call their guardians to deal with it. Shen Yong picked up the phone and knew that Shen Sisi was in trouble. He immediately flew into a rage and brought Qiao Wei over without hesitation. When he saw the two sisters in the office, Shen Yong¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He forced himself to shake hands with the homeroom teacher and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What on earth happened here?¡± ¡°Dad...¡± when she saw Shen Yong, Shen Sisi¡¯s tears fell even faster. She pounced over and cried out aggrievedly, ¡°Dad, I just wanted to persuade Sister not to fight with her ssmates. Then she... She took me to jump off the building!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± When Shen Sisi approached him, the first thing that wafted into his nose was a strange smell. Shen Yong could not help but frown. He took a step back in disgust and asked, ¡°Where did that smelle from?¡± Shen Sisi instantly froze on the spot. The homeroom teacher¡¯s expression was also a little awkward. Sheughed sheepishly, ¡°What smell?¡± ¡°There really is a strange smell!¡± Shen Yong¡¯s frown deepened. He blurted out, ¡°What¡¯s going on in your office? Why is there such a strange smell?¡± Out of habit, he wanted to nitpick andin, but when he suddenly remembered that this was Si Cheng High School, he quickly stopped talking. Chapter 244 - You Don’t Deserve to Talk About Her!

Chapter 244: You Don¡¯t Deserve to Talk About Her!

Seeing this scene, Shen Hanxing curled her lips with a faint smile and said, ¡°What¡¯s that smell? Of course, it¡¯s the smell of your good daughter peeing in her pants. What¡¯s wrong? Do you still dislike it?¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Yong frowned and couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Sisi isn¡¯t a three-year-old child, how could she pee in her pants!¡± His youngest daughter paid the most attention to her image, she would never do such a thing. Shen Yong did not notice that Shen Sisi¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier, but Qiao Wei noticed that something was wrong, so she quickly pulled Shen Yong. Qiao Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with a pang of heartache as she hugged Shen Sisi in her arms. She consoled Sisi, ¡°You¡¯re mommy¡¯s good daughter, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay...¡± Qiao Wei was indeed a mistress. Her tears came as she wished, and her eyes were red. She hugged Shen Sisi and cried mournfully, ¡°It¡¯s all Mommy¡¯s fault. Why did I insist on getting together with your father in the first ce? It¡¯s fine if I¡¯m the only one who is looked down upon by others, but now, even my precious daughter has to be bullied too.¡± ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s all my own fate...¡± Shen Sisi hugged Qiao Wei. The mother and daughter cried together like pitiful people who had been bullied. Shen Hanxing only felt contempt when she saw this scene. She turned her head away, not wanting to see any more of this annoying scene. ¡°Enough!¡± Shen Yong was furious, he mmed the table and red at Shen Hanxing. He berated, ¡°Shen Hanxing, you unfilial daughter! How did I give birth to such a disobedient daughter like you! You have no manners and only know how to bully your younger sister. If I had known earlier, I would have strangled you to death the moment you were born!¡± The more Shen Yong spoke, the angrier he got. He mmed the table loudly and shouted, ¡°You only know how to cause trouble all day long. Luckily your mother died early. Otherwise, she would have died from anger because of you sooner orter!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention my mother. You don¡¯t deserve to!¡± Shen Hanxing originally did not care and allowed Shen Yong to say whatever he wanted. However, when she heard Shen Yong mention her mother, her eyes were instantly filled with an icy re. She looked at him coldly and said, ¡°You do not deserve to mention her in front of me.¡± ¡°B*stard!¡± How could Shen Yong endure Shen Hanxing¡¯s disobedient gaze? He instantly erupted and raised his hand, wanting to hit her. He shouted, ¡°I think you really need a lesson. I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson today!¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, please calm down.¡± The homeroom teacher who was watching from the side frowned. Seeing this, she hurriedly stopped him and said, ¡°You should educate your child properly, you should not hit them.¡± ¡°Educate me? Shen Yong, pat your chest and ask yourself, do you have the qualifications to do so?¡± Shen Hanxing sidestepped and dodged Shen Yong¡¯s p. She grabbed Shen Yong¡¯s wrist tightly and sneered, ¡°You didn¡¯t care about me for neen years. What right do you think you have to act like a parent in front of me?¡± ¡°B*stard!¡± Shen Yong retracted his hand. He wanted to hit her again, but he missed. He was so angry that he was panted like an ox. He grabbed the book on the office desk and threw it at Shen Hanxing. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to discipline you today. You have my blood on you, and you have my surname!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my name was previously in Grandma¡¯s family registration book. Now my name is in the Ji family¡¯s family registration book. I had nothing to do with you from the start until now.¡± Shen Hanxing would not let Shen Yong hit and scold her. She sneered, ¡°Mr. Shen, you better recognize your ce and identity. You have no right to control me.¡± ¡°Unfilial daughter! Unfilial piece of trash!¡± Shen Yong was extremely vexed as he reprimanded her, ¡°I¡¯m your father! No matter how much you deny it, you came out of your mother¡¯s womb with half of my bloodline. Today, even if your motheres back to life, she would have to admit that you¡¯re my daughter!¡± ¡°I said, don¡¯t mention my mother!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold as she snapped, ¡°My mother has long been angered to death by you and your mistress who brought her daughter along!¡± ¡°You!¡± Qiao Wei couldn¡¯t help but stop crying. She had been Mrs. Shen for so many years, and everyone respected her. Why would they call her a mistress to her face? Her eyes were red, and she sobbed weakly, ¡°Shen Yong, I know that Hanxing has a grudge in her heart and she won¡¯t forgive me no matter what. Sisi and I owe her... It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault for falling in love with you back then... if I hadn¡¯t fallen in love with you...¡± she cried in a heartbreaking manner. ¡°Enough. What era is this? Don¡¯t be so pretentious.¡± Shen Hanxing almostughed out loud. She said, ¡°Your acting hasn¡¯t improved after so many years. Your daughter learned it from you, right? No wonder her acting is so bad.¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing, enough!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were red as she angrily said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you usually insult me, but what right do you have to talk about my mother?¡± Chapter 245 - A Good Beating Is the Best Way to Vent One’s Anger

Chapter 245: A Good Beating Is the Best Way to Vent One¡¯s Anger

¡°Because your mother, Qiao Wei, is a mistress who hooked up with Shen Yong while my mother was pregnant. And because you are only two months younger than me, you are an illegitimate daughter who can not be seen in the light!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold as she suddenly stepped forward and raised her hand. She pped Shen Sisi twice. Shen Sisi¡¯s face instantly swelled up. ¡°You b*tch!¡± Qiao Wei was furious. She screamed and pounced on Shen Hanxing, ¡°You dare to hit my daughter? I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Shen Hanxing nimbly dodged Qiao Wei¡¯s sharp nails. She grabbed Qiao Wei¡¯s wrist and pped her several times. Shen Hanxing said, ¡°Fine, if you have the ability, then beat me to death. If you can¡¯t do so, then stay here and be obediently beaten by me!¡± After beating her, Shen Hanxing blew on her palm and smiled, ¡°As expected, it¡¯s useless to reason with a sl*t. Beating her up is the best way to vent your anger.¡± Looking at Shen Sisi and Qiao Wei¡¯s red and swollen faces, the anger in Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart finally partially dissipated. ¡°Shen Hanxing, it seems like you¡¯re trying to rebel, you rascal!¡± Shen Yong felt that his dignity had been provoked after his wife and daughter were beaten up one after another. He flew into a rage. He grabbed the book and threw it at Shen Hanxing. He shouted, ¡°You b*stard, I¡¯ll beat you to death today, you ignorant thing who doesn¡¯t know how to show filial piety to your parents!¡± ¡°Mr. Shen!¡± The homeroom teacher¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she hurriedly grabbed his hand. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, don¡¯t be rash.¡± After saying that, she quickly gave Shen Hanxing a look. She asked, ¡°Student Shen Hanxing, where¡¯s your guardian? Quickly go to the door and take a look. Why isn¡¯t your guardian here yet?¡± The homeroom teacher was looking for an excuse to let Shen Hanxing leave, she didn¡¯t want Shen Hanxing to get hurt. ¡°Am I not her guardian?! It¡¯s only right for parents to hit their children. Teacher, don¡¯t stop me!¡± roared Shen Yong. He grabbed something nearby and threw it at Shen Hanxing. He shrieked, ¡°What kind of guardian does this b*tch have? I¡¯ll pretend that I never gave birth to this b*stard!¡± As he said that, he actually picked up the homeroom teacher¡¯s thermos bottle and directly smashed it onto Shen Hanxing¡¯s forehead! The homeroom teacher was so scared that she closed her eyes. However, the scream she was expecting did note. A long and strong hand firmly grabbed the thermos bottle and ced it on the table. Looking up from the palm, there was not a single wrinkle on the man¡¯s perfectly tailored suit, it outlined the man¡¯s perfect figure with wide shoulders and narrow waist. The man¡¯s facial features were deep and handsome, like a god in Greek mythology. He was cold and dignified, his ck eyes were distant, like a high and mighty king who controlled the life and death of people. Shen Yong¡¯s expression froze. He stammered, ¡°CEO... CEO Ji...¡± ¡°Mr. Ji?¡± Shen Hanxing was also a little surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°They called for your guardian. So I have toe over and support my wife, right?¡± Facing her, the coldness in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes faded and was reced with a gentle look. He carefully sized up Shen Hanxing. Seeing that she was not injured, Ji Yan continued, ¡°I heard that you got into a fight at school, my wife. You didn¡¯t hurt yourself, did you?¡± The homeroom teacher: ¡°...¡± A few drops of cold sweat rolled down the homeroom teacher¡¯s forehead. She felt that the guardians of these two students were not normal. ¡°CEO Ji, Hanxing has troubled you.¡± Shen Yong instantly put away his ferocious expression and tried his best to squeeze out a ttering smile. He said, ¡°She hasn¡¯t grown up by my side since she was young. It¡¯s inevitable that she¡¯s a little unpresentable. I hope you will not mind, CEO Ji...¡± ¡°My wife is very good.¡± Ji Yan looked at Shen Yong coldly and did not hide his protective feelings at all. Ji Yan continued, ¡°If you think that my wife is not good, why don¡¯t you reflect on your own problems first? Shouldn¡¯t you go to the hospital to have your eyes checked?¡± Shen Yong¡¯s expression was slightly distorted as he tried hard to suppress his feelings. He forced a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re really funny, CEO Ji.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to joke around with people I¡¯m not familiar with.¡± Ji Yan coldly tidied up his sleeves and asked in an icy voice, ¡°Mr. Shen, do you have any other problems?¡± ¡°No, of course not.¡± Shen Yong¡¯s face was pale. Previously, Ji Yan¡¯s legs were disabled, and the Ji Corporation was handed over to Cheng Songyang to manage. Shen Yong thought that Ji Yan would never recover from this setback, so he snubbed him in every possible way. But who would have thought that the person who had beenbeled as disabled by others would actually stand up again and return to the top of the food chain in S City? Shen Yong smiled apologetically. He did not dare to anger Ji Yan. Seeing Shen Yong trying to tter Ji Yan, Shen Hanxing only felt bitter. She looked at Qiao Wei and Shen Sisi, then she sneered, ¡°What? Do you still expect this person who sells his soul for gain to support you? Stop dreaming.¡± Qiao Wei and Shen Sisi¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They gritted their teeth and could not speak. Even Shen Yong could only re at Shen Hanxing. He did not dare to curse her, let alone hit her. Chapter 246 - The Consequences of Taking the Initiative to Provoke

Chapter 246: The Consequences of Taking the Initiative to Provoke

¡°CEO Ji,¡± the homeroom teacher helplessly sighed. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or worried. The messy office had finally quieted down, she could handle this matter in peace now. However, looking at Ji Yan¡¯s protective manner, it was probably not going to be easy for her to handle it after all. Thinking of this, the homeroom teacher simply bluntly said, ¡°There has never been such a vile incident in Si Cheng High School. Student Shen Hanxing directly led Shen Sisi to jump down from the third floor. This behavior is too outrageous.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Unexpectedly, Ji Yan actually nodded in agreement with the homeroom teacher¡¯s words without any hesitation. Just as the homeroom teacher was overjoyed and thought that Ji Yan was a reasonable person who separated business and personal matters, she saw Ji Yan frown slightly. Then, he said to Shen Hanxing, ¡°My wife, this is too dangerous. How can you put yourself in danger? The next time someone provokes you, you can just throw them down. Why do you have to jump down as well?¡± After a pause, Ji Yan still felt that he had not said enough. Thus, he added, ¡°The injury on your hand has notpletely healed, so you can¡¯t carry anything too heavy. Why don¡¯t I send two bodyguards for you, my wife? You only need to move your mouth. Whatever you want to do, let the bodyguards do it for you.¡± After saying that, he even gave Shen Sisi a look of disdain. The look he gave her was as though he disliked the fact that Shen Sisi did not take the initiative to jump down and even needed Shen Hanxing¡¯s help to do so. Shen Sisi¡¯s face immediately turned red with anger, she had never felt such humiliation before. Qiao Wei gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Ji, the words you just said... isn¡¯t it poorly spoken?¡± ¡°It is indeed poorly spoken.¡± Ji Yan lowered his eyes. After careful consideration, he said, ¡°Those things that are an eyesore to my wife should not appear in front of her. This way, she would not be unhappy. If there¡¯s such a thing next time, the bodyguards should deal with it directly.¡± He demonstrated what it meant to be protective of Shen Hanxing even when she was in the wrong. As the person being protected by Ji Yan, Shen Hanxing¡¯s chest, which was originally filled with hostility, slowly calmed down and was filled with sweetness. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hold Ji Yan¡¯s big hand. Then, she raised her head and smiled at Ji Yan. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes darkened, and he silently held Shen Hanxing¡¯s small hand. The two of them inteced their fingers and tightened their grip. ¡°CEO Ji.¡± The homeroom teacher took a deep breath to calm herself down. ¡°The school must punish Shen Hanxing as a warning to others.¡± ¡°My wife is not in the wrong,¡± Ji Yan rejected without hesitation. ¡°I think your school¡¯s punishment is very unreasonable. A Ji family member will not be bullied by others and yet we still have to swallow our pride here.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, this is a school.¡± The homeroom teacher was having a headache. ¡°Nothing happened to Shen Hanxing today, but can you guarantee that nothing happened to the others? If the other students also learn from Shen Hanxing, what will happen to the school?¡± ¡°Shen Sisi took the initiative to provoke her. My wife was simply teaching her a lesson,¡± Ji Yan said inly. ¡°My wife is not in the wrong. The person who is in the wrong here is Shen Sisi. If you don¡¯t want the other students to follow her example, then give Shen Sisi a demerit. Let the other students know the consequences of taking the initiative to provoke Shen Hanxing.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji.¡± Shen Sisi bit her lips, she looked at Ji Yan pitifully as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you are being too unreasonable? I... I just advised Sister not to be so impulsive. I heard that you have always been wise and fair. You definitely won¡¯t allow Sister to bully others.¡± Her face still had the palm print that Shen Hanxing had made, her eyes were red. She exuded an image of a beauty in a pitiful state. Shen Sisi was clearly aware of her advantages. She revealed her slender neck and the perfect angle of her profile. As expected, after Ji Yan¡¯s gaze fell on her, he did not take his eyes off her for a long time. His dark eyes stared deeply at her. Shen Sisi was secretly delighted. She softened her expression and looked at Ji Yan wholeheartedly with a look of trust. She tried her best to show her best and weakest sides. No man could refuse a woman who was pitiful and dependent on him. She firmly believed this! After a long while, Ji Yan¡¯s gaze finally moved away from Shen Sisi¡¯s face. He nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°Sure enough, some people just need to stand in front of you and you would find them disgusting and annoying even if they don¡¯t speak.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned pale and she took a step back. ¡°No wonder my wife got angry,¡± Ji Yan grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and said with deep sympathy, ¡°Maybe some people are just asking to be beaten up. Just one look and they would want to beat her to death.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji!¡± Shen Sisi screamed in disbelief. Was he talking about her? Chapter 247 - Where Did You Two Get That Pride of Yours From?

Chapter 247: Where Did You Two Get That Pride of Yours From?

¡°I¡¯m not deaf,¡± Ji Yan frowned, his ck eyes were cold. ¡°Miss Shen, I suggest that you wear a mask when you go out in the future. Otherwise, when my wife sees you, if she can¡¯t help but attack you, then you deserve it. Of course, my wife¡¯s attack is already considered light. If it were me...¡± his pupils faintly revealed a shocking murderous aura. He smiled faintly and icily said, ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be as polite as my wife.¡± He didn¡¯t say what he would do, but that terrifying killing intent was enough to make one shudder. Shen Sisi¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She felt a chill run from the soles of her feet to the top of her head, and she froze on the spot, unable to move. At this moment, she clearly realized that Ji Yan wanted to kill her! This couple was mad,pletely mad! Shen Sisi¡¯s legs could not help but tremble. Her eyes were red, but she was so frightened that she did not dare to shed a single tear. ¡°Mr. Ji, I think you must have some sort of misunderstanding about Sisi.¡± Qiao Wei gritted her teeth, her heart filled with dissatisfaction. She absolutely could not ept that the child of that sl*t was better off than her daughter! It was enough for her to bear the me and the disdain of others when she married Shen Yong. Her daughter must live a better life than Shen Hanxing and always trample Shen Hanxing under her feet! Qiao Wei understood men the best. She showed a helpless and tolerant expression. She nced at Shen Hanxing as if she was a child who did not understand. She said, ¡°I am a stepmother, to begin with. Some things are not easy to say...¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not easy to say, then don¡¯t say it.¡± Ji Yan did not react like other men. He directly interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯m not close with you. There¡¯s no need for you to overshare your story since we¡¯re not close. I¡¯m not interested in your words either.¡± Qiao Wei: ¡°...¡± she was momentarily speechless. After a long while, she managed to maintain the smile on her face and exined, ¡°Mr. Ji, that¡¯s not what I meant. I wanted to say that although some things are not easy for me to say, I still have to say them. After all, Sisi is my daughter. I have already wronged her. Now that she has been misunderstood again, as a mother, I feel really bad.¡± After saying that, Qiao Wei rubbed her slightly red eyes and sobbed in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to be a stepmother, you might not understand, Mr. Ji. Hanxing, this child, has been stubborn since she was young. No matter how much Sisi and I give in, we can¡¯t get her to acknowledge us as family... It¡¯s fine if she has a bad attitude and is hostile towards us. After all, she¡¯s still a child. It¡¯s normal for her to be insensible.¡± ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Ji Yan frowned and interrupted Qiao Wei. ¡°Shen Sisi isn¡¯t Shen Yong¡¯s biological child?¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s expression froze. Why would Ji Yan ask this? Shen Yong¡¯s expression became even uglier. Heughed awkwardly, ¡°Of course, Sisi is my child.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, Shen Sisi is only two months younger than my wife. Then isn¡¯t she an illegitimate daughter? Aren¡¯t you the mistress who interfered with the family then?¡± Ji Yan looked at Qiao Wei in surprise, ¡°A mistress and an illegitimate daughter, and you want my wife to treat you well? Where did you two get that pride of yours from?¡± Qiao Wei and Shen Sisi were furious! Even Shen Yong¡¯s expression was a little nasty. He smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°This... which man hasn¡¯t made mistakes when he was young?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Shen. Just because you can¡¯t control your lower body doesn¡¯t mean that other people can¡¯t control it.¡± Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand, his deep eyes were filled with deep affection. ¡°I will never let my wife down.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of a smile. Ji Yan was usually a man of few words, but when he spoke, he was quite eloquent. Ji Yan was helping her vent her anger, so Shen Hanxing naturally wouldn¡¯t ruin it. She smiled and echoed, ¡°Of course, I believe in you, Mr. Ji. You are different from the others.¡± They looked at each other intimately, and Shen Sisi clenched her teeth. She wanted nothing more than to rush up and separate the two of them. ¡°CEO Ji!¡± Qiao Wei couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She clenched her fists and used the slight pain to wake herself up. She tried hard to show a tolerant smile as she said, ¡°Anyway, I think you must have been misled by someone to misunderstand Sisi.¡± She paused and lowered her head with a gloomy face. She continued, ¡°I know, in the past, I should have restrained myself and not given in to my feelings for Shen Yong. I was wrong back then. But Sisi... Sisi is innocent. She can¡¯t choose how she was born. Everything is my fault. Hanxing, just take it as I¡¯m asking you...¡± Qiao Wei continued putting on an act as she pretended to cry gracefully. She looked at Shen Hanxing and said pitifully, ¡°If you have any problem,e at me. Don¡¯t make things difficult for Sisi.¡± Chapter 248 - But My Heart Aches

Chapter 248: But My Heart Aches

After a pause, Qiao Wei continued, ¡°Sisi wasn¡¯t wrong, so please let her off. Today, when I heard the teacher say that you brought Sisi to jump off a building, my heart almost jumped out of my chest.¡± She yed a helpless and regretful mother with lingering fear. ¡°p, p, p.¡± Shen Hanxing raised her hands and pped. She shook her head and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said that your acting skills are bad. Your acting skills are too good. If Shen Sisi had 30% of your acting skills, she would have been able to gain a firm foothold in the movie industry. Her acting would definitely be a big hit at the box office!¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s face stiffened. She looked at Shen Hanxing as if she wanted to eat her up. Shen Hanxing sized Qiao Wei up from head to toe. Then, she sneered, ¡°You said that Shen Sisi wasn¡¯t wrong? Let me tell you something, Shen Sisi being born was wrong. If you really knew about propriety, righteousness, and shame, why did you give birth to her in the first ce?¡± Shen Hanxing thought about how she could only imagine her mother, whom she had never met, through photos. She also remembered her grandmother telling her that her mother was full of anticipation for Shen Hanxing, who was still in her womb. The gentledy would tell her stories, sing songs, and prepare clothes for Shen Hanxing. When Shen Hanxing thought about all these, her anger grew. It was Qiao Wei and these people! If it weren¡¯t for them, she would have had a mother who loved her and a warm childhood! Anger was burning away her rationality, but Qiao Wei was still shamelessly putting on an act. Shey on Shen Yong¡¯s shoulder and sobbed. Shen Hanxing suddenly took a step forward and gave her two ps. She said, ¡°Fine, didn¡¯t you ask me toe at you? Let¡¯s see if you can handle it!¡± ¡°p!¡± ¡°p!¡± Two crisp psnded on Qiao Wei¡¯s face. The sound echoed in the office. It was clear how much strength Shen Hanxing had used. Shen Yong was furious and could not help but roar, ¡°Shen Hanxing, do you still think of me as your father? No matter what, Qiao Wei is now your stepmother and my wife!¡± ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s expression changed. She threw herself at Shen Hanxing and cried, ¡°Shen Hanxing, you are really too much. My mom has already regretted it for so many years. Can you not be so boorish and hit people whenever you feel like it?!¡± If people who didn¡¯t know about the truth behind all these heard Shen Sisi¡¯s words, they would have thought that after Qiao Wei married into the Shen family, she was hit by Shen Hanxing every day. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed with contempt and her heart was filled with ruthlessness. She raised her head and gave Shen Sisi two more ps without hesitation. She said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of hitting your mother? Not only do I want to hit your mother, but I also want to hit you. Do you think you can escape from this?¡± There was an icy glint in her gaze. Shen Sisi covered her face and started to cry softly. ¡°Sisi.¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s heart ached as she hugged Shen Sisi in her arms. Her expression was helpless and sad. Qiao Wei said, ¡°Yes, Hanxing is right. I shouldn¡¯t have given birth to you in the first ce. I shouldn¡¯t have let you bear the name of an illegitimate daughter such that you¡¯re unable to hold your head up high for the rest of your life. But... Hanxing, Mr. Ji is still here. You...¡± she sighed. She was acting as though she was a good stepmother who thought for Shen Hanxing even after being beaten up. Qiao Wei continued, ¡°You should at least restrain yourself a little. Don¡¯t be so hot-tempered. Men like gentle women. You... should also change your temper.¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s eyes hid a hint of malice that others could not see. She did not believe that Shen Hanxing would hit someone in front of Ji Yan. How could such a brutal and violent action not evoke any reaction from Ji Yan at all? And how could the Ji family¡¯s madam be someone like Shen Hanxing! Back then, in order to get the position of the Shen family¡¯s madam, Qiao Wei had to stay low for more than twenty years. She had to pretend to be as gentle as a dove in order to coax Shen Yong so that she could have the life she had now. As for Shen Hanxing, did she really think that the morous days of being the madam of a wealthy family would be so easy to obtain? ¡°No, I think it¡¯s very good that my wife is like this.¡± The corners of Ji Yan¡¯s lips curled. Then, he leisurely took a step forward to hold Shen Hanxing¡¯s palm. He looked at it carefully for a while, then he asked in a low voice, ¡°Does it hurt? My wife, it¡¯s better not to personally hit people next time. What if you hurt your hand?¡± Qiao Wei and Shen Sisi¡¯s expressions instantly twisted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it hurts. I feel happy,¡± Shen Hanxingughed lightly, her eyes shing with a sharp cold light. She continued, ¡°If these b*tches don¡¯t get hit, they won¡¯t know what is the meaning of ¡®pain¡¯.¡± ¡°You may not mind it, my wife, but my heart aches when I see it.¡± Ji Yan blew on Shen Hanxing¡¯s palm. He helplessly said, ¡°How can such people be worth it for you to p them yourself? I think it¡¯s better if I assign you a few bodyguards.¡± The two of them were so lovey-dovey, as though there was no one around them. It was also as though no one else could affect them in the slightest. Qiao Wei was so angry that she gritted her teeth, and the jealousy in Shen Sisi¡¯s heart was about to burn the sky. Why! Why could Shen Hanxing get such a perfect man like Ji Yan?! She was so dissatisfied, so dissatisfied! Chapter 249 - I Am Your Wife

Chapter 249: I Am Your Wife

Shen Sisi bit her lip as tears streamed down her face. She acted as though she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and was heartbroken. She said, ¡°Sister, is this what you want? Vilifying me, ndering me, humiliating me in front of my ssmates and friends, and taking away everything that belongs to me. Is this your revenge?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Shen Sisi¡¯s expression, and the corners of her mouth curled up. She replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m happy when I see you down on luck. What¡¯s the matter with that?¡± ¡°You wanted money and a house, Dad has already satisfied you on that. You wanted my engagement, and I¡¯ve given it to you. Why aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡± Shen Sisi held her face and cried, ¡°I¡¯ve given you a lot of things already, so can you stop finding trouble with me? I just want to study hard and live a peaceful life!¡± ¡°Your engagement?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were dark and gloomy, like ice that had frozen for a thousand years. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shen Sisi was inwardly delighted, but on the surface, she acted like she was opening up to him. She said, ¡°CEO Ji, you still don¡¯t know about this, do you? But actually, this engagement...¡± ¡°Sisi!¡± Qiao Wei pretended to stop her. ¡°Hanxing is your sister after all. Alright, stop talking...¡± ¡°I treat her as my older sister, but did she treat me as her younger sister? Mom, I have already given in enough. This time, she jumped off the third floor with me. Next time, she might push me down from the thirtieth floor!¡± Shen Sisi acted as though she had been driven mad. She cried and said, ¡°This time, I was lucky enough to survive. Can you ensure that I will have such good luck next time? I have had enough. I really have had enough!¡± Hearing this, Qiao Wei¡¯s face was full of sadness. Her hand that was pretending to stop Shen Sisi also dropped. ¡°Mr. Ji, I¡¯m going to tell you the truth today.¡± Shen Sisi forcefully wiped away her tears. Puffing out her chest, she said, ¡°I was originally the one who was supposed to marry you. However, Older Sister saw the opportunity to marry into a wealthy family and snatched away the engagement without caring about anything. I¡¯m the one who was supposed to be your wife!¡± ¡°Is that so...¡± Ji Yan looked at her thoughtfully. His face was dark, and it was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry. Shen Sisi¡¯s heart was beating fast, but she still insisted on not retreating or evading. She tried her best to y the role of a weak young woman who had no choice but to stand against all the oppression she had faced. ¡°Then that¡¯s great.¡± Ji Yan suddenly curled the corners of his lips and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m really fated with my wife. If my wife didn¡¯t snatch away the engagement, wouldn¡¯t I have married such an unappealing woman?¡± He frowned. He did not hide his disdain for Shen Sisi at all. Shen Sisi widened her eyes in disbelief. This was not right. Why was Ji Yan¡¯s reaction like this?! After being deceived by Shen Hanxing and marrying such a scheming, violent, and vicious woman, shouldn¡¯t he be angry? He should hate Shen Hanxing! ¡°Why! What¡¯s so good about Shen Hanxing!¡± Shen Sisipletely broke down, she could not help but pounce over. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s so bad about me that I can¡¯tpare to her! ?¡± Why? Why did these men only have eyes for Shen Hanxing? Even Zhuang Li could not help but look at Shen Hanxing. ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± Ji Yan took a step back abruptly and covered his mouth and nose in disgust. He said, ¡°Stay away from me, it stinks.¡± Shen Sisi remembered that she was still wearing a wet dress. Her face stiffened and she stood rooted to the ground. Her facial expressions changed continuously. This day was the greatest humiliation of her life, the kind that she never wanted to think about again. As if it was not enough, Ji Yan nced at Shen Sisi, and his tone was full of disdain as he said, ¡°How can youpare to my wife? Your nose is not straight enough, your eyes are not big enough, your mouth is too big, and even your skin is very rough.¡± With that said, he held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and frowned. He said, ¡°How can such an ugly personpare to my wife? I¡¯d better look at my wife a few more times to cleanse my eyes.¡± Shen Sisi was, after all, carefully nurtured by Shen Yong and Qiao Wei. Her temperament was quiet and refined. Although her appearance was not stunning, she could still be considered pure and beautiful. However, when Ji Yan said this, it seemed as though she looked so ugly and unpresentable to people. It was as though if he looked at her a few more times, he would suffer. Shen Hanxing could not help butugh, pursing her lips and smiling faintly. Shen Sisi¡¯s expression became even uglier. Finally, she could not help but throw herself into Qiao Wei¡¯s arms and burst into tears. She cried, ¡°Mom, they¡¯ve gone too far, they¡¯ve really gone too far!¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s heart ached as she hugged her. She gritted her teeth and had nowhere to vent her anger. This couple was behaving differently from the norm! Qiao Wei and Shen Sisi¡¯s moves weren¡¯t effective at all! They used a ¡®soft and weak¡¯ tactic to attack, but Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan verbally retaliated. They attacked them with force, but Shen Hanxing directly attacked without hesitation. Chapter 250 - She Didn’t Have a Home

Chapter 250: She Didn¡¯t Have a Home

Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t be dealt with even after they deployed all sorts of attacks. Why was there such a difficult person in this world?! On the contrary, after Shen Yong¡¯s anger gradually subsided, his eyes slowly lit up. Who was Ji Yan? He was the CEO of the Ji Corporation, the youngest Asian on the Forbes Rich List, and one of the three magnates of S City. He was an uncrowned king in the business world. He represented endless power, wealth, and status. He represented the benefits that countless people chased after. Initially, Shen Yong thought that Ji Yan was useless, so he pushed Shen Hanxing over to marry Ji Yan. He did not expect that this move would hit the mark. It just so happened that Ji Yan had recently taken the initiative to take over the west development zone, and it was currently in the limelight. No matter what, Shen Hanxing¡¯s surname was Shen, and half of his blood flowed in her body. He was Shen Hanxing¡¯s biological father. What did this mean? It meant that he was Ji Yan¡¯s father-inw! The more Shen Yong thought about it, the more excited he became. He rubbed his hands together, and a smile bloomed on his face. He said, ¡°CEO Ji, this is all a misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding... Hanxing is stubborn, and it¡¯s inevitable that she doesn¡¯t get along well with her stepmother and stepsister. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± After saying that, he looked at Shen Hanxing with a loving gaze. He said, ¡°Hanxing, you¡¯re already married. You can¡¯t always be so willful. You have to live well with CEO Ji, understand?¡± Shen Hanxing immediately felt goosebumps all over her body. She had never felt the love of a father until now. Shen Yong poured all his effort into Shen Sisi and never paid much attention to her. But now? Shen Yong suddenly started to care about her? Shen Hanxing only felt that it wasughable. She lowered her eyes and did not say anything. Her behavior made Shen Yong mistakenly think that she was touched. Heughed even more confidently in his heart. Then, he said, ¡°Your personality is exactly the same as your mother¡¯s. You don¡¯t say a word and you keep everything to yourself. No matter what, I¡¯m still your father. Look at you. After you got married, have you ever returned home?¡± Home? Shen Hanxing felt that it was funny. She raised her head and looked at Shen Yong coldly. She asked calmly, ¡°Where is my home?¡± In the past neen years, she had never stepped into that so-called home. Even when her grandmother was sick and she had no other way to ask for help, she put aside all her pride and begged Shen Yong to lend her some money. But even then, she was unable to enter that so-called home. At that time, the courtyard of their home¡¯s vi was in full bloom in spring. Inside, the sounds of chatting andughter were warm, and it was bright and beautiful everywhere. Meanwhile, she was kneeling alone at the front door. It was as if she had fallen into an ice cer, experiencing the coldness alone. Home? Such a thing? Could it be considered a home? Shen Hanxing only felt that it wasughable. Ji Yan sensed her emotions and held her hand tightly, his eyes filled with worry. Shen Hanxing took a deep breath and shook her head at him. She was already past the age where she wanted her father¡¯s love. The current her only wanted to cherish everything that she had. These things could no longer hurt her. Shen Yong was still chattering non-stop. He prattled on, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your home. The door to your home will always be open to you. What, you don¡¯t want to interact with your father after you¡¯ve married?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, why don¡¯t you ask your wife and daughter first?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed. She said indifferently, ¡°Maybe they don¡¯t wee me back at all.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Your stepmother and sister aren¡¯t people like that!¡± Shen Yong deliberately put on a stern face. He continued, ¡°You¡¯re my daughter. Who dares to say no when I ask you toe home? In the next few days, bring CEO Ji home for dinner as well. Do you understand? It¡¯s not good if you don¡¯te home at all. You shoulde back to your maiden home once in a while!¡± As a chauvinist, he had long been used to his wife and daughter being obedient and docile. He treated the Shen family as a ce where his words were the only ones that mattered. Thus, he did not notice how nasty Qiao Wei and Shen Sisi¡¯s expressions were after he finished speaking. Shen Hanxing, who had initially abhorred the thought of entering the Shen family¡¯s house, suddenly became interested when she saw their expressions. She smiled slightly and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go to the Shen family¡¯s house to visit in a couple of days.¡± It was as though he didn¡¯t hear the estrangement in Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, Shen Yong¡¯s face was full of smiles as he said in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is Daddy¡¯s obedient daughter. Then, CEO Ji, you should definitely visit as well when the timees. No matter what, both of you shoulde home and have a meal together with us.¡± Now that he had made up his mind to build a good rtionship with Ji Yan, he naturally had to carefully exhort her on this matter to ensure that nothing would go wrong. The homeroom teacher looked on and felt very tired. In the end, she could only let Shen Hanxing and Shen Sisi partially bear the responsibility. Each of them would have to write three thousand words of self-criticism and reflection. She said, ¡°Alright, tomorrow is the entrance examination. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± After saying that, she waved her hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you guys are in the right state for ss today. Go home. Come and take the test on time tomorrow.¡± Chapter 251 - Give Up Your Room

Chapter 251: Give Up Your Room

Thus, on the first day that Shen Hanxing returned to ss, she carried her school bag and left early with Ji Yan. Shen Sisi watched their retreating backs. No matter how dissatisfied she was, she had to silently ept it. ¡°Alright, stop looking.¡± Unlike the angry Qiao Wei and Shen Sisi, Shen Yong could be said to be rather pleased with himself. He opened the car door with a smile and said, ¡°Go back and tidy up a room with good lighting in the next few days. Make it Hanxing¡¯s room.¡± A room with good lighting? Was Shen Hanxing worthy of that? Qiao Wei didn¡¯t even want to leave her a broom closet! Originally, Qiao Wei had been treated with disdain and rejection as a mistress. After so many years, her dark history had been buried with time. However, Shen Hanxing¡¯s return was simply a reminder to everyone that Qiao Wei looked bright and beautiful on the surface, but in reality, she was just a mistress that could not be seen in the light! Qiao Wei¡¯s expression could not help but distort. She forced herself to lower her head and forced a smile. She said, ¡°The rooms with good lighting in the house have already been taken and upied. It¡¯s not good to change it all of a sudden, right?¡± Of course, thergest and best room in the house was the master bedroom. After that, it was Shen Sisi¡¯s room and followed by the room of their youngest son, Shen Jie. The remaining rooms with the morning sun had also been converted into the study and Shen Jie¡¯s y room. ¡°We can¡¯t let our children move out of their rooms to give Shen Hanxing a ce, right? As for the other rooms, they won¡¯t be ready so quickly.¡± Qiao Wei tucked her hair behind her ear. She pretended to be virtuous and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we tidy up the best maid¡¯s room and decorate it briefly? Although the lighting might not be that good, the scenery is very good. It faces the small garden outside. I think Hanxing will definitely like it.¡± ¡°What are you saying? Hanxing is the eldest daughter of our Shen family, how can she stay in the maid¡¯s room?!¡± Under the influence of his interests, Shen Yong had the image of a loving father who thought for his daughter. He frowned and said unhappily, ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate!¡± Shen Yong was only thinking about how to please Ji Yan, thus, he overlooked the hatred in Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes after hearing his words. Shen Hanxing was the eldest daughter of the Shen family, so what was she then? When her father said this, did he even consider her existence?! Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t help but start to doubt whether the love he felt for her as a father for so many years was real or fake. Or even if he really did love her as her father, was his love still vulnerable in the face of benefits? Qiao Wei also frowned unhappily, but her thoughts were much deeper than Shen Sisi¡¯s. When she saw this, she smiled gently, ¡°Yes, Hubby, you¡¯re indeed more thoughtful. Then, why don¡¯t we change it to a guest room?¡± Since she couldn¡¯t use the maid¡¯s room to disgust Shen Hanxing, then she would use the guest room. Even if Shen Hanxing could enter the Shen family, she was just a guest. She would never be able to enter the house as a Shen family member in her entire life! Ever since Qiao Wei married into the Shen family, she had tacitly acknowledged that she was the only female master of the Shen family. Only the children she gave birth to could inherit the family¡¯s assets. No one else could even dream of snatching it! ¡°No, that won¡¯t do.¡± Shen Yong frowned deeply. It was his instinct as a businessman to pursue profits and gains. With bountiful benefits dangling in front of him, he became a father who always thought of Shen Hanxing. He said, ¡°After all, Hanxing is the oldest daughter of a wealthy family. How about this, let Sisi give up her room first and have Sisi temporarily move into the maid¡¯s room.¡± The more he said, the more Shen Yong felt that it was a good idea. He said to Shen Sisi with an amiable face, ¡°Sisi, since you don¡¯t stay at home that much anyway, why don¡¯t you take this opportunity and temporarily give her your room? When your sister leaves, you can move back, okay?¡± Okay?! Of course not! That was the room that she had lived in since she was young. Why should she let Shen Hanxing, that b*tch, have it? ! Not only did Shen Hanxing steal her engagement, she also stole all of her limelight. Now, Shen Hanxing was going to steal her father and her room?! Shen Sisi could not care less about maintaining her usual obedient and docile facade. She screamed and refused, ¡°No! That¡¯s my room. Why should I let Shen Hanxing, that b*tch, have it! I won¡¯t agree!¡± Shen Sisi could not help but shed tears, she looked at Shen Yong hatefully. She asked, ¡°So you want Shen Hanxing now and not me, Daddy? She stole my dad¡¯s love away from me and wants to steal my room. What next? What else will she steal from me? Will she steal my clothes and jewelry and take everything I have? I don¡¯t agree! I absolutely won¡¯t agree to this!¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t agree, you still have to do it!¡± Shen Yong didn¡¯t expect Shen Sisi to dare to refute him. He said angrily, ¡°Everything you have now is given by me. It¡¯s not up to you whether you agree or not! This matter has been decided!¡± ¡°No!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s state of mindpletely copsed. Chapter 252 - Even If She Died, She Would Not Be Willing to Do So

Chapter 252: Even If She Died, She Would Not Be Willing to Do So

Her wet dress was still stuck to her leg. She could even smell the faint smell of urine on her body. She had shed too many tears today, and her eyes were a little dry. Her face was especially tense in the cold wind. She had been through so much humiliation today, and she did not know how to face her ssmates tomorrow. Her biological father did not evenfort her and even forced her to give up her room! ¡°I¡¯m not willing, even if I die, I will not do it!¡± Shen Sisi screamed, ¡°You¡¯re not my father, I don¡¯t have a father like you!¡± Anger bubbled from the bottom of Shen Yong¡¯s heart. ¡°Pa!¡± He suddenly raised his hand and pped Shen Sisi. He said menacingly, ¡°B*stard, you dare to talk back to me?!¡± Shen Yong was furious. He red at Shen Sisi and berated her, ¡°I spent so much money to raise you, you shouldn¡¯t go against me!¡± ¡°You hit me? You hit me because of Shen Hanxing?!¡± Shen Sisi covered her face in disbelief. Compared to the pain in her heart, the pain on her face was not worth mentioning. It was the first time that she felt so clearly how terrifying Shen Hanxing was. Shen Hanxing seemed to be silently taking away everything that she had bit by bit. She was even taking away Shen Sisi¡¯s glorious future. No, it shouldn¡¯t be like this! When did all of this start to change? Shen Sisi¡¯s face was full of tears. She clenched her hands in vain, it was as though something she couldn¡¯t hold on to was slowly leaving her. ¡°Sisi, what¡¯s wrong with you? How can you talk to your father like this?¡± Qiao Wei was anxious. She hurriedly grabbed Shen Sisi and gave her a look. She said, ¡°What did Mommy teach you? Daddy worked hard to raise you up. You should be filial to your him, not talk back to him, understand? Hurry up and apologize to your father!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯m not wrong!¡± Shen Sisi cried hysterically, ¡°What did I do wrong? I just don¡¯t want to give up the room to Shen Hanxing. Am I wrong? That room was originally mine!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to repent!¡± Initially, Shen Yong still felt some regret after beating up his daughter whom he had loved dearly for many years. However, when he saw Shen Sisi¡¯s expression, the anger in his heart grew even more. He cursed, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®yours¡¯? What didn¡¯t I give you? Even your life was given to you by me! If I didn¡¯t want to care about you, you would have already gone to sleep on the streets!¡± When she heard Shen Yong¡¯s unrestrained scolding, Qiao Wei¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of forbearance. On the surface, she still held Shen Sisi¡¯s hand gently and advised, ¡°Sisi, you can¡¯t do this. Quickly apologize to your father.¡± Her expression was serious, and there was a hint of warning in her eyes. She desperately gave Shen Sisi a look. ¡°Mom...¡± Shen Sisi was too wronged. What right did Shen Hanxing have? Shen Hanxing talked back to her elders once and even hit her and her mother. Not only did her father not break off rtions with Shen Hanxing, he even coaxed her to go home and even wanted to prepare the best room for her. And Shen Sisi just didn¡¯t want to give up her own room, yet her father hit her... ¡°Sisi, think about what Mommy taught you.¡± Qiao Wei firmly held Shen Sisi¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Listen to me. Quickly apologize to your father.¡± Shen Yong¡¯s assets were all his pre-marital assets. Qiao Wei and Shen Sisi were able to live their current lifestyle because of Shen Yong. If they wanted to live well and obtain the assets under Shen Yong¡¯s name, they had to endure it. Thinking of Qiao Wei¡¯s usual teachings, Shen Sisi bit her lip and lowered her head to cover her eyes full of reluctance. Then, she softly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daddy. I was too impulsive just now. I just liked my room too much because...¡± she sobbed, there was a hint of sobs in her voice. ¡°Because Daddy and Mommy helped me slowly renovate that room. It was filled with gifts that Daddy gave to me. I just couldn¡¯t bear to give it up to someone else...¡± she began to cry in a low voice, there was a hint of grievance in her voice. Without the terrifying hysteria and madness that she exhibited earlier, she looked especially pitiful as she cried silently. Seeing this, the anger in Shen Yong¡¯s heart also dissipated a little. It was rare for him to feel a little guilty. He had not controlled his temper properly just now and had even hit Shen Sisi... Shen Yong sighed softly. He frowned and said, ¡°You can buy the things in there again. Moreover, I only want you to move out of that room temporarily. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not returning it to you. Why are you throwing a tantrum about this? It¡¯s going to be your 20th birthday in a few months. You¡¯re already an adult, yet you¡¯re still throwing a tantrum here. Are you acting like an ignorant child?¡± Chapter 253 - The Guest Room Is the Most Suitable

Chapter 253: The Guest Room Is the Most Suitable

Even if Shen Yong wanted to reconcile with his child, he still had to reprimand the child and point out the child¡¯s shorings to establish his authority as a father. Shen Sisi lowered her head in anger and replied softly, ¡°Yes, Daddy, I know I was wrong. My room...¡± she closed her eyes fiercely, her heart hurt so much that it was almost numb. ¡°I¡¯ll just give it up.¡± Even if she got the room back after Shen Hanxing had used it, she would not want it anymore. ¡°That¡¯s Daddy¡¯s good daughter.¡± Shen Yong finally revealed a smile, he said with satisfaction, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to change the style of your room? After your sister leaves, you should also redecorate your room. You can make it into whatever you want, okay?¡± ¡°Thank you, Daddy,¡± Shen Sisi forced a smile and nodded obediently. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections to giving up Sisi¡¯s room to Hanxing.¡± Seeing that Shen Yong had calmed down, Qiao Wei frowned and said in a worried manner, ¡°It¡¯s just that... Hanxing might not bring Mr. Ji to spend the night at our house, right?¡± Hearing this, Shen Yong¡¯s expression instantly froze. How could he not know that he hadpletely ignored Shen Hanxing previously and hurt Shen Hanxing? It was impossible for him to cajole her back so easily. But... ¡°Regardless of whether he is staying or not, I have to make preparations first.¡± Shen Yong calcted inwardly. Even if Shen Hanxing would not be staying in the room, he would still have to let her bring Ji Yan upstairs to take a look. In any case, Shen Yong had to show his good attitude towards her. Shen Hanxing hade to look for him a few times in the past. This proved that Shen Hanxing still wanted him as her father. As long as he had a good attitude, he would be able to coax her back. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Qiao Wei nodded slowly. Then, she helplessly said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I still feel a little uneasy. Of course, it¡¯s not that I, as a stepmother, have any bad intentions. It¡¯s just that Hanxing, this child, doesn¡¯t have a good personality. She loves to hold grudges. I¡¯m afraid that not only will she not think well of you as her father, but she will also gossip in front of Mr. Ji... After all, some people are cold-hearted and heartless. No matter how hard I try to melt that cold heart, it¡¯s impossible.¡± After Qiao Wei finished speaking, she seemed to have noticed that she had made a slip of the tongue so she lightly pped her mouth twice. Then, she said, ¡°Aiya, look at what I¡¯m saying. After all, you¡¯re Hanxing¡¯s biological father and she¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Shen family. Why would she do something to harm the Shen family!¡± She acted as though she unintentionally said these words without thinking. However, Shen Yong furrowed his brows deeply, and a deep thought shed across his eyes. Qiao Wei¡¯s description made Shen Yong involuntarily think of Shen Hanxing¡¯s mother. The two of them had clearly fought together and started from nothing until they were worth over a million and even tens of millions. He had only made a mistake that every man would make, he only found another woman outside. However, Shen Hanxing¡¯s mother refused to forgive him no matter what. In the end, her depressed self died not long after giving birth to Shen Hanxing. During that period, no matter how Shen Yong apologized, Shen Hanxing¡¯s mother refused to see him. This was also the reason why he married Qiao Wei in a fit of anger less than seven days after Shen Hanxing¡¯s mother died. ¡®Shen Hanxing¡¯s personality was very simr to her mother¡¯s. If...¡¯ Shen Yong¡¯s face instantly darkened, and ruthlessness shed in his eyes. If that was really the case, Shen Hanxing marrying into the Ji family would not bring him any benefits. Instead, it would bring him a lot of trouble. ¡°Forget it. She¡¯s justing home to eat and stay for a couple of days. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± Shen Yong frowned, he said distractedly, ¡°When the timees, just clean up a guest room. She¡¯s a daughter who is married now. How can she be bigger than a father like me?¡± A smug smile shed across Qiao Wei¡¯s eyes. She pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°No need for Sisi to give up the room? Won¡¯t it be a little uneptable?¡± ¡°What¡¯s uneptable about it!¡± Shen Yong was very worried, his tone was also not good as he said, ¡°Who does she think she is? Isn¡¯t she just going back to her maiden home? Does she still need us to provide for her? Don¡¯t worry about it. When the timees, clean up the guest room. As the old saying goes, the daughter who marries out is no longer part of the family. It¡¯s just right for her to stay in the guest room!¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Qiao Wei acted as if Shen Yong was in charge of everything. She nodded obediently and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home and get someone to prepare the room.¡± ¡°I still have some matters to attend to at thepany.¡± After saying that, Shen Yong got into the car and drove away. They had already informed the chauffeur at home to pick them up, so Qiao Wei and Shen Sisi didn¡¯t have any thoughts about Shen Yong driving away on his own. They stood at the school gate and waited for the chauffeur toe over. Shen Sisi looked at her mother with a face full of admiration. She held Qiao Wei¡¯s hand and praised, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re the best! With just a few words, you made Daddy change his mind.¡± Chapter 254 - The CEO’s Wife Is Here!

Chapter 254: The CEO¡¯s Wife Is Here!

¡°Silly girl, you still have a lot to learn in the future.¡± Qiao Wei lovingly poked Shen Sisi¡¯s forehead. She chuckled, ¡°What did Mommy tell you? Crying and throwing tantrums would not solve the problem. The most powerful weapons we women have are our faces and our gentle and understanding personality. We don¡¯t need to kill people ourselves, and we don¡¯t need to fight for what we want.¡± She narrowed her eyes, her eyes were full of viciousness. She continued, ¡°You have to learn well so that you can lead a better life in the future.¡± ¡°I know, Mommy,¡± Shen Sisi nodded obediently. However, she could not help but pout unhappily, ¡°But when I think of Shen Hanxinging home, I feel disgusted. Mommy, you don¡¯t know what she said in school. It¡¯s to the point that I don¡¯t know how to face anyone when I have to go back to school!¡± ¡°What are you panicking for? It was just a moment of humiliation.¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure that she can never enter our house again! Mommy will never allow her to take away anything that belongs to you!¡± ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re the best!¡± Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t help but cheer. On one side, the mother and daughter pair had a warm atmosphere. On the other end, Ji Yan looked at Shen Hanxing, who was sitting beside him, with a big smile in his eyes. Shen Hanxing moved her body a little awkwardly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me? Is there something dirty on my face?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my wife¡¯s first day of school and she managed to get the teacher to call her guardian in an hour and twenty-four seconds.¡± Ji Yan raised his watch to take a look, he said seriously, ¡°The time you took to have your guardian called in directly broke Ji Yang¡¯s record. I should have someone frame a medal and put it in our living room for people to admire.¡± Shen Hanxing was extremely embarrassed. She didn¡¯t want to! She went to school to study hard, but some people wanted to pick a fight with her. ¡°Who asked them all to find trouble with me?¡± Shen Hanxing muttered, ¡°If you want tough at me, thenugh at me. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡± After she said that, the corners of Ji Yan¡¯s lips curled up high. He didn¡¯t hold back at all! Shen Hanxing snorted angrily and turned her head away, not looking at him. ¡°My wife, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Ji Yan held her hand and discussed softly, ¡°Just treat it as if you¡¯re leaving school early today to apany me to work at thepany, okay?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t I be disturbing you?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. Although she wavered, she was still very rational. ¡°This isn¡¯t appropriate, right?¡± It had been so long, but she had never been to the Ji Corporation! Thus, the employees of the Ji Corporation were shocked to find that the CEO, who had always been expressionless, cold, distant, noble, and unapproachable to women, was holding the hand of a ridiculously beautiful woman in thepany! The news of Mrs. Ji¡¯s arrival instantly spread throughout thepany. It was unknown who had secretly taken Shen Hanxing¡¯s photo, and it went viral in every department. ¡°Sob, sob, sob. And here I thought all the nice-looking photos of the CEO¡¯s wife that were posted on the inte were fake and touched up. Now that I¡¯ve seen her in person, I realize that our CEO¡¯s wife is much more beautiful than those photos posted on the Inte!¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, no wonder our iceberg CEO fell into the hands of his wife. Who wouldn¡¯t love such a beautiful woman!¡± ¡°The CEO and his wife are a perfect match!¡± Just as the group of people in thepany wasmenting how good-looking Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan were, someone suddenly coldly said, ¡°Discussing all these during work hours... Have you all finished your work?¡± The person who said this had a high ponytail and wore gold-rimmed sses. She looked charming and attractive. As soon as she finished speaking, the people who had been bustling with discussion instantly quieted down. No one dared to speak anymore. ¡°How disappointing.¡± The secretary of the Secretary¡¯s Office couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. She lowered her voice andined to her colleagues, ¡°She¡¯s so cold all day long. She doesn¡¯t allow us to chat and if we drink a bit more water than usual and end up going to the washroom more often, she has toment on that too. She¡¯s so serious and upright. People who don¡¯t know might think that she¡¯s the one who started thepany.¡± ¡°Aiyo, maybe she really wants to turn thepany into her family¡¯s business?¡± Another person couldn¡¯t help butugh. He also lowered his voice and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know her intentions towards the CEO?!¡± ¡°Wang Wen is indeed good-looking, but our CEO doesn¡¯t like her type.¡± The secretary pouted and said, ¡°Mrs. Ji is much prettier than her. She is capable and kind. If I had to choose, I would choose Mrs. Ji, not Wang Wen!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, a stack of documents was thrown on the desk in front of the secretary. Chapter 255 - Admit Our Luck Is Bad

Chapter 255: Admit Our Luck Is Bad

Wang Wen was wearing a suit and pencil skirt. She stood in front of the two of them coldly, her eyes stern and filled with killing intent. The secretary was shocked and stood up trembling. She stammered, ¡°Secretary... Secretary Wang.¡± ¡°If you have the time to gossip, why don¡¯t you have the time to finish your proposal? Look at what you have written? There are so many loopholes and errors everywhere. If your resume didn¡¯t say that you graduated from a famous university in the country, I would have thought that you came from some mountain valley and an illiterate who can¡¯t read!¡± Wang Wen¡¯s expression was stern. Her red lips were like a machine gun, continuously reprimanding, directly scolding the young secretary to the point that she almost cried on the spot. ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry...¡± the young secretary sobbed and apologized, tears streaming down her face. ¡°I¡¯ll do it again right now.¡± ¡°Sorry? You think just a word of apology is enough?¡± Wang Wen did not let the secretary go. She sneered, ¡°Now you know how to cry? What did you do earlier? If you used your abilities to work, you wouldn¡¯t havee up with such a terrible proposal! I can find a junior high school student who would be better than you, and you graduated from a famous university? Is this the standard of a prestigious university?! Hurry up and do it again!¡± She mmed the documents on the table, the eyes behind the gold-rimmed sses shone with a fierce light. After reprimanding the young secretary, Wang Wen nced at the people in the Secretary¡¯s Office. Her red lips opened slightly and she coldly said, ¡°If you have time to gossip here and discuss this and that, why don¡¯t you do your job well? If you can¡¯t even do your job well, how can you care about others? I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ve always been a merciless person. The next time I catch something like this, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± The people in the Secretary¡¯s Office all lowered their heads. In the huge office, only the young secretary¡¯s uncontroble sobs were heard. ¡°Wang Wen.¡± At this moment, the office door was pushed open. Assistant Chen Liang stood outside the door and said, ¡°Bring the report and go to the CEO¡¯s Office for a bit.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Wen gave a professional smile. After replying, she looked at the crowd coldly and left with the report. The crisp sound of high heels hitting the ground was getting further and further away. After confirming that Wang Wen had left, the atmosphere in the Secretary¡¯s Office suddenly rxed. ¡°Okay, okay, Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± The colleague grabbed a tissue and handed it to the secretary. Sheforted the young secretary with a sense of sadness, ¡°Wang Wen is like this. She doesn¡¯t show mercy when she speaks. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Who asked us to be unlucky and identally bump into her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t even tell the truth?¡± The secretary wiped her tears and grumbled, ¡°What¡¯s the point of throwing her mes of fury at us? CEO Ji won¡¯t even look at her.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s office wasrge and clean, exuding a strong vibe. The business-oriented decorations looked low-key and dignified, but they were even colder. Shen Hanxing was still wearing Si Cheng High School¡¯s uniform. She was sitting on the sofa, looking charming and beautiful. The office was like a world of ice and snow, with sharp edges and corners. Suddenly, with her appearance in the office, a colorful flower bloomed. It looked out of ce, but it was exceptionally harmonious. When Wang Wen pushed open the door and saw this scene, a dark light shed in her eyes. Her gaze quickly swept past Shen Hanxing andnded on Ji Yan. ¡°CEO Ji,¡± she greeted. When Wang Wen saw what Ji Yan was doing, she was so shocked that her mouth fell open. Ji Yan, who had always been professional and would not be affected by anything, had a gentle expression on his face while doing something that did not match his status. The sleeves of Ji Yan¡¯s exquisite and expensive suit were casually rolled up to his elbow. He bent down and carefully cut the fruit on the table in the lounge while Shen Hanxing sat on the sofa with a book in her arms, she didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of helping him. ¡°CEO Ji, how can you do this type of thing?¡± Wang Wen couldn¡¯t help but step forward and try to grab the fruit knife. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s hands had signed countless of contracts worth hundreds of millions, stirring up S City¡¯s financial market. He was a mastermind and had the market under his control. His handsome and perfect face had appeared in various major financial magazines several times. Even international celebrities had been amazed by his looks and abilities. A person like Ji Yan should be high and mighty, sitting on a golden chair and casually taking control of the situation. He should not be on this narrow table, doing something like cutting fruits, which didn¡¯t require much skill! This was simply an insult to Ji Yan and a waste of his ability! Chapter 256 - I Don’t Want to Know

Chapter 256: I Don¡¯t Want to Know

Wang Wen looked at Ji Yan with faint admiration in her eyes. She took the initiative to step forward and volunteered, ¡°CEO Ji, I can handle such a small matter. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely cut the fruit properly.¡± Wang Wen¡¯s excessive enthusiasm finally attracted Shen Hanxing¡¯s attention. She was originally focused on preparing for the entrance examinations tomorrow, but this woman... ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Ji Yan avoided her hand without hesitation and said in a deep voice, ¡°Step back.¡± As she was explicitly rejected, Wang Wen could only bite her lips and step back. Ji Yan set up a fruit te and brewed tea. He personally brought it to Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°My wife, eat and drink this first.¡± His expression was gentle as he patiently instructed, ¡°After I finish my work, I¡¯ll bring you down to eat.¡± Shen Hanxing nodded. At this moment, she clearly felt a sharp gaze on her hand, as if she had done something extremely evil. Shen Hanxing met the gaze and looked over. Wang Wen did not avoid it and looked at Shen Hanxing with hostility in her eyes. Shen Hanxing paused for a moment as interest shed in her eyes. She deliberately held Ji Yan¡¯s hand and said in a reluctant manner, ¡°Then don¡¯t be busy for too long.¡± Shen Hanxing was not old, to begin with, and now that she was wearing Si Cheng High School¡¯s uniform, she looked even more youthful. She raised her beautiful face, and her eyes glistened. Her voice was warm, clear, and sweet, exuding an unquenchable sweetness. She acted coquettishly like a child. Ji Yan¡¯s adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He raised his hand to loosen his tie and replied softly, ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Wen was a typical strong woman. When it came to work, she became sharp and steady. It was precisely because of this that Ji Yan promoted her to the position of the secretary-general and worked together with her for many years. The two of them worked together long enough to have a tacit understanding. After she finished dealing with work matters, Wang Wen did not stay long. ¡°CEO Ji, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to work.¡± Other than revealing some emotions when she first entered the room, Wang Wen looked the same as usual. Ji Yan raised his hand and said, ¡°Wait a moment, I forgot to introduce you. This is my wife...¡± ¡°CEO Ji,¡± Wang Wen interrupted Ji Yan without hesitation. She said expressionlessly, ¡°I entered the Ji Corporation to show my worth. I¡¯m here to work, not here to get to know others.¡± After she finished speaking, she nced at the high school textbook in Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands. Her eyes revealed a hint of contempt. She continued, ¡°I think my work here is done. May I leave now?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. Shen Hanxing was his wife. He did not like others to look down on her or even ignore her. However, Wang Wen did not back down. She stood straight and looked at Ji Yan, expressing her attitude. ¡°Mr. Ji, this secretary-general of yours has quite a personality.¡± Shen Hanxing could not help but chuckle. Everyone had their own personality. Shen Hanxing was not unreasonable enough to ask everyone to like her. Wang Wen was much better than those socialites who only knew how to rely on men to survive. She could still argue with her boss whom she adored. Thinking of this, Shen Hanxing waved her hand. She said, ¡°I¡¯m here to read a book. I don¡¯t want to affect your work. Secretary-general Wang is right. She¡¯s here to work in thepany, not to greet me. She doesn¡¯t need to know me.¡± Wang Wen looked at Shen Hanxing in surprise, as if she hadn¡¯t expected Shen Hanxing to say such a thing. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. After receiving Ji Yan¡¯s nod, she left. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t take this small interlude to heart. However, when she came out of the bathroom and saw the serious figure waiting not far away, she raised her eyebrows. ¡°Mrs. Ji,¡± Wang Wen looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Would you mind having a chat?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like to waste your working time. After all, you are a very principled person, Secretary-general Wang.¡± Wang Wen raised her watch to take a look and said, ¡°The lunchtime for the Ji Corporation is 11:30. It¡¯s now 11:25. I¡¯ll make up for the five minutes I¡¯ve wasted by going to work five minutes earlier in the afternoon.¡± This woman was really rigid. Shen Hanxing shrugged and took the initiative to take her to a quiet corner. She asked, ¡°Tell me, what does Secretary-general Wang want to talk to me about?¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, you¡¯re CEO Ji¡¯s wife. I have to say something.¡± Wang Wen adjusted the sses on her nose. Then, she said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°A person like CEO Ji has to do great things. Do you know what kind of legend he has created in the business world? Do you know how great CEO Ji is?¡± Chapter 257 - Serving My Wife

Chapter 257: Serving My Wife

¡°So what if I know? So what if I don¡¯t know?¡± Shen Hanxing blinked and asked in confusion, ¡°No matter what his status is, he¡¯s still my husband, isn¡¯t he?¡± Seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s stubborn look, Wang Wen¡¯s eyes shed with anger. Wang Wen replied, ¡°You have to understand that CEO Ji can create a huge amount of wealth every minute and every second. Every decision he makes has a huge impact on the business world. A person like him is destined to sit in a high position and stir up trouble. He¡¯s not going to do such a small thing as cutting fruit tes to satisfy your appetite. It¡¯s a waste of his talent.¡± Wang Wen was still brooding over the scene she saw in the morning. ¡°I want to ask you something. Don¡¯t you have any social life after work?¡± Shen Hanxing suddenly asked, ¡°In your life, apart from work and study, is there nothing else? Friends? Family? Or lovers?¡± Wang Wen paused, her expression slightly stiff. She replied, ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°These things indeed have nothing to do with me, but I want you to understand that Ji Yan is the same as you and me, the same as most people in this world. He¡¯s human.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression turned cold, she looked at Wang Wen. Then, she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you have such strange thoughts about Ji Yan, but I want to remind you that Ji Yan is not a machine. He has time to rx, he has his loved ones, family, and friends. He can¡¯t be like what you imagine, a machine that works continuously.¡± Shen Hanxing paused and raised her chin. She stared at Wang Wen coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never asked him to do anything. It¡¯s all up to him to do whatever he wants. As long as it¡¯s something he wants to do, it¡¯s never a waste of his time or abilities. He has his thoughts. He¡¯s not someone¡¯s puppet, and he¡¯s not the almighty deity in your mind either, Secretary-general Wang.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Wang Wen¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed as if she had received a huge shock. Her expression went nk for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°Wasting time on insignificant things is a waste of CEO Ji¡¯s talent!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. As long as it¡¯s something he wants to do, it¡¯s not a waste,¡± Shen Hanxing said in a deep voice. ¡°There¡¯s no rule that says talented people should work non-stop, just for the so-called ridiculous reason of not wasting their talents and abilities.¡± ¡°My wife,¡± Coincidentally, Ji Yan came over to look for Shen Hanxing. He stood not far away and looked at Wang Wen indifferently. Then, his gaze fell on Shen Hanxing with a subtle gentleness. He said, ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over now,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. After waving her hand at Ji Yan, she said to Wang Wen, ¡°Ji Yan is a person, not a machine. No one has the right to use any reason to restrain him. He¡¯s a free and independent man.¡± After saying that, she walked briskly towards Ji Yan and the two of them left side by side. From the back view, the two of them were a perfect match. Wang Wen stood where she was and she had an agonizing expression on her face. ¡°Wang Wen.¡± Ji Yan suddenly stopped and turned his head. His dark eyes looked at her with a hint of coldness. ¡°CEO Ji.¡± Wang Wen¡¯s throat was inexplicably tight. ¡°I don¡¯t think serving my wife is a waste of time,¡± Ji Yan said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything for my wife. I have my own life. As the secretary-general, you have interfered too much.¡± After saying that, he took Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and left in big strides, leaving Wang Wen alone in a daze. The next day, Shen Hanxing received countless stares as soon as she entered the school. After all, there were very few fierce people who caused trouble on the first day of school at Si Cheng High School. Along the way, there wereplicated and indiscernible gazes. Si Cheng High School did not emphasize on grades, but every test was stressful for the students. Shen Hanxing¡¯s deskmate was a young woman with a round face and she wore sses. Her name was Chu Yuanyuan. Chu Yuanyuan was not afraid of Shen Hanxing because of what happened yesterday. When Shen Hanxing sat down, she even carefully lowered her voice and took the initiative to speak to Shen Hanxing. She said, ¡°Shen Hanxing?¡± Although she was not afraid, her round little face was inevitably nervous. Shen Hanxing was amused by her behavior. Shen Hanxing asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I heard that you made a bet with Bai Ling to see if you could get on the honor roll? Is that true?¡± Chu Yuanyuan, who had been a good child since childhood, looked at Shen Hanxing with a mixture of awe and admiration. ¡°Are you sure you can get on the honor roll?¡± ¡°Even if I can¡¯t get on the honor roll, would Bai Ling kick me out of the school?¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head in amusement. She continued, ¡°I only said that I want to prove that I have the ability to stay in Si Cheng High School.¡± Chapter 258 - Do You Dare to Bet

Chapter 258: Do You Dare to Bet

¡°If you can¡¯t get on the honor roll, what right do you have to stay in Si Cheng High School?¡± Bai Ling, who happened to pass by, raised her chin and said arrogantly, ¡°You brag but you can¡¯t make ite true. If I were you, I would have quit school with my tail between my legs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t be me,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled indifferently, ¡°With such strong self-esteem, you still came to school today. After all, you were the one who was so scared that you sat on the ground and cried loudly yesterday.¡± ¡°You!¡± When the embarrassing incident yesterday was brought up, Bai Ling¡¯s face instantly flushed red, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden. She was smart, hardworking, and had been held in the palm of others since she was young. She was used to being surrounded by everyone. When had she ever been bullied like this? Yesterday¡¯s incident was already a great humiliation to her, yet the culprit who caused everything was still sitting here unharmed. She was furious! Bai Ling said angrily, ¡°How can you be so thick-skinned! No wonder you could do something like stealing someone¡¯s boyfriend! You don¡¯t know shame!¡± Thinking of her sister¡¯s words, Bai Ling looked at Shen Hanxing with even more disgust. This woman was really bad and shameless. ¡°You can eat whatever rubbish you want, but you shouldn¡¯t speak rubbish, little friend.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. She asked, ¡°Tell me clearly, whose boyfriend did I steal?¡± ¡°You know very well!¡± Faced with Shen Hanxing¡¯s sharp gaze and recalling her crazy act of pulling people to jump off a building yesterday, Bai Ling¡¯s face turned a little pale. She took a couple of steps back and forced a proud expression on her face. Bai Ling coldly said, ¡°If you still know propriety, justice, and shame, then if you can¡¯t get on the honor roll for this exam, you should obediently withdraw from school.¡± she said with disdain, ¡°Si Cheng High School won¡¯t ept a scum like you.¡± Si Cheng High School was an elite school. It was really terrible to have a disgusting woman like Shen Hanxing enter this school. Shen Hanxing¡¯s face also darkened. After a long time, she curled her lips and replied, ¡°Alright, since you want to bet, then let¡¯s bet big.¡± She had an icy glint in her eyes as she said, ¡°If I can surpass your rank in this exam, you have to apologize to me in front of all the teachers and students in the school for what you said. If I can¡¯t surpass your rank, then I¡¯ll withdraw from school. How about it?¡± To Bai Ling, who cared about her pride, apologizing to Shen Hanxing in front of the entire school was worse than killing her, but... The students who heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s words were discussing, ¡°Did I hear wrong? Shen Hanxing actually wants topete with Bai Ling in grades?! That¡¯s Bai Ling she¡¯s talking about! Ever since she transferred here, Bai Ling has dominated the honor roll for a very long time. I think she had never gotten below first ce in the three major subjects! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Shen Hanxing just came to the school not long ago, and she¡¯s going to drop out soon.¡± Bai Ling received so many university admission letters at such a young age. She was not bragging, she was a legendary student. After returning from abroad and transferring to Si Cheng High School, she firmly upied first ce in the three major subjects of science every time, and asionally in the four subjects. It was impossible for Shen Hanxing to surpass Bai Ling in her exam results. ...... ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bai Ling also found it funny. Ever since she was young, she had never failed to rank in any of the ranked exams! Shen Hanxing had overestimated herself! ¡°Shen Hanxing.¡± Chu Yuanyuan could not help but stop her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to bet so big, right? Bai Ling is really amazing. Don¡¯t be so impulsive.¡± Although Shen Hanxing had just transferred here yesterday, thanks to her shocking appearance yesterday, everyone in Si Cheng High School now knew about Mrs. Ji¡¯s history beforeing to this school. She grew up in the slums and had been studying in an ordinary school. Even if her academic results were considered good in those ordinary high schools, there was a huge difference between the teachers of an ordinary high school and an elite high school. Moreover, Shen Hanxing had dropped out of school two years ago, and she had just picked up her books again recently... With Shen Hanxing¡¯s situation, it would be her wishful thinking to get on the honor roll, let alone surpass Bai Ling. It wasn¡¯t easy to get into Si Cheng High School. If Shen Hanxing lost the right to go to Si Cheng high school because of a bet, it would be a real loss. There were also students around who were not afraid of getting involved. They chimed in, ¡°You should gamble, why not gamble?! Anyway, the Ji family has a big business. If you lose the bet, you can still go back to being a rich man¡¯s wife!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled at Chu Yuanyuan with great confidence. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m sure. How about wepete for the final total score?¡± Chapter 259 - Overestimating Yourself

Chapter 259: Overestimating Yourself

No way? Was Shen Hanxing going topete in every subject? If Shen Hanxing was a little smarter, she might have a chance to win against Bai Ling if she was better at one subject, but topete using the total score... What a joke, that was Bai Ling! She was the god of learning at Si Cheng High School! Everyone looked at Shen Hanxing with a gaze that turned from surprise to ridicule. Chu Yuanyuan opened her mouth to say something, however, her friend pulled her away. ¡°Enough, stop talking. She won¡¯t listen to you even if you say it. I really don¡¯t know how such an arrogant and ignorant person got into our school. She came in through the back door. Don¡¯t tell me that she thinks that we are all unorthodox and have no real talent? This is ridiculous!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± A girl at the side echoed. ¡°She actually dares topete with Bai Ling in the total score. This is simply mocking all of us.¡± It didn¡¯t need to be calcted to know that with Bai Ling¡¯s results, she was definitely one of the best. Bai Ling far surpassed all the other students and was publicly recognized as the first ce in Si Cheng High School. Shen Hanxing¡¯s bet was tantamount to provoking the entire Si Cheng High School, thinking that all the elite students in Si Cheng High School could notpare to her. No wonder everyone was so dissatisfied. ¡°No, ssmate Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t mean that...¡± Chu Yuanyuan opened her mouth and tried to exin on behalf of Shen Hanxing, but she realized that everyone was furious and wouldn¡¯t listen to her exnation at all. However, for some reason, when Chu Yuanyuan thought of Shen Hanxing¡¯s confident and self-assured smile, she inexplicably believed that Shen Hanxing was definitely not the kind of person who would say such arrogant words, nor was she the ignorant or arrogant person that everyone thought she was. Speaking of which, it seemed ridiculous to believe that a genius student who had dropped out of school for two years could surpass a genius who had been studying all this time. However, for some reason, Chu Yuanyuan just felt that Shen Hanxing wouldn¡¯t lose. ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Ling was so surprised that there was only amusement and astonishment left. ¡°Everyone, did you hear that? The entire ss witnessed that I, Bai Ling, made a bet with you, Shen Hanxing!¡± Hahaha, Shen Hanxing, this id*ot,peting with her using the total score in the examination results, was no different from a mantis trying to stop a car! Shen Hanxing would not think that Bai Ling was the same as those so-called number one students in her previous school and that she could easily surpass them, right? This time, she had to give Shen Hanxing a hard p on her face. She had to let Shen Hanxing know that there were some ces and some people that she couldn¡¯t reach no matter how hard she tried to rely on a man! Bai Ling was a popr figure in Si Cheng High School, and with the addition of a rising star, Shen Hanxing, the news of their bet spread throughout the school in an instant. Shen Sisi, who had braced herself to go to school, naturally heard this news. With such explosive gossip in front of her, naturally, no one paid attention to the matter of her peeing her pants yesterday. A curious ssmate came over to ask Shen Sisi, ¡°Sisi, is your sister really going topete with Bai Ling in grades? Isn¡¯t this too funny?¡± ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯tpeting with Bai Ling practically asking for death?¡± Another ssmate couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sisi, what do you think your sister is thinking? How can she be so stupid?¡± ...... ¡°I... I don¡¯t know either.¡± Shen Sisi almostughed out loud. How could there be a fool like Shen Hanxing in this world?! Did she think that she was the chosen one? She actually dared topete with Bai Ling in exam results. She was probably going to be the fastest student in history to drop out of Si Cheng High School. Shen Sisiughed inwardly, but on the surface, she bit her lip worriedly. Wearing a worried look on her face, she said, ¡°I... I¡¯m not too sure either. You guys know that my sister and I don¡¯t have a good rtionship. She always feels that my mother and I have let her down, so I don¡¯t dare to ask too much. I also don¡¯t understand why she wants topete with Bai Ling.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s appearance was originally pure and innocent, and she was very likable to boys. Seeing her like this, a boyforted her, ¡°Sisi, don¡¯t pity a person like Shen Hanxing. She¡¯s just a rude little delinquent. She doesn¡¯t have any manners at all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t it good that she overestimated herself and made a bet with Bai Ling? She¡¯ll get out of our school very soon!¡± a boy chimed in, ¡°I feel ufortable whenever I think about being an alumnus with this kind of person. A rotten apple spoils the barrel. It¡¯s good to get her out of our school.¡± Hearing the people around her despise Shen Hanxing, Shen Sisi was overjoyed. She still tried to stop them weakly. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that... It¡¯s only right that my sister doesn¡¯t like me. I can understand her. I¡¯m just worried that she doesn¡¯t know about Bai Ling¡¯s abilities? I really want to persuade her, but you know her attitude towards me...¡± her worried look toward her sister moved many people. Chapter 260 - Entrance Examination

Chapter 260: Entrance Examination

A female student was filled with righteous indignation. She said, ¡°Who cares if she dies! She had iting. Even if she was expelled, she deserved it!¡± ¡°But what if CEO Ji gets angry?¡± Shen Sisi said hesitantly, ¡°The Ji family won¡¯t tolerate such a shameful thing, right?¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing deserves it. No one forced her to do this.¡± A female student curled her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s good if she¡¯s hated by the Ji family. Such a disgusting person shouldn¡¯t enter our circle. Can¡¯t she just live in the slums?¡± The ssmates were all insulting Shen Hanxing. It seemed that no one remembered that Shen Hanxing was the legitimate daughter of the Shen family while Shen Sisi was an illegitimate daughter born from a mistress. ¡°No, I still have to persuade my older sister.¡± Shen Sisi stood up worriedly and said firmly, ¡°Although she doesn¡¯t like me, I can¡¯t let her do this. I have to stop her!¡± ¡°Aiya, Sisi, don¡¯t bother about her!¡± A female ssmate quickly pulled her back. She said, ¡°Have you forgotten how badly she hurt you yesterday? You should avoid her in the future. Let her do whatever she wants.¡± Hearing her ssmate¡¯s words, Shen Sisi almost couldn¡¯t control her expression and revealed a twisted expression. How badly did Shen Hanxing hurt her? How bad was it anyway? Wasn¡¯t it just peeing her pants in a sorry state and crying loudly in the snow? Why did Shen Sisi have to hide from that woman, Shen Hanxing? Yesterday¡¯s humiliation was simply unforgettable. Shen Sisi gritted her teeth hatefully, her heart filled with hatred. She always felt that the crowd¡¯sfort seemed to have a hidden meaning. These caring words were like a taunt, hitting her in the face. Soon, the school bell rang. The entrance exam had begun. The third year¡¯s normal examinations modeled the college entrance examinations. After three consecutive days of exams and high-intensity questions, even Shen Hanxing, who was well-prepared, felt a little mentally exhausted. Fortunately, it was the weekend, so she could rest for two days. When Shen Hanxing returned home, she didn¡¯t have any energy at all. This made the butler and the auntie¡¯s hearts ache, so they asked the kitchen to prepare a lot of soup and soupy meals for her to replenish her body. It was supposed to be a leisurely weekend, but a phone call broke it. Shen Yong¡¯s voice carried a hint of a smile as he asked kindly, ¡°Hanxing, when will you bring CEO Ji over to visit?¡± During this period, Shen Yong could be said to be in high spirits. With his identity as Ji Yan¡¯s father-inw, everyone naturally didn¡¯t dare to look down on him in the business world, and they all treated him politely. There were even people who took the initiative to give him benefits. It was nowpletely different from the days when Shen Yong had to smile obsequiously and socialize with others. ...... After tasting the benefits of being linked to Ji Yan, Shen Yong all the more did not want to let go of Ji Yan. The way to seize Ji Yan was to firmly control Shen Hanxing. ¡°Home?¡± Shen Hanxing felt that it was funny. She held the phone and the corners of her mouth curled up into a cold smile. ¡°Which home?¡± Shen Yong¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. This unfilial daughter clearly knew the answer, yet she still asked! No matter what, he had given Shen Hanxing a life in this world. Even when she married Ji Yan, he was the one who arranged it! Now that she had married into a wealthy family and had a good life, she wanted to turn hostile and not acknowledge him as her father? Shen Yong¡¯s heart surged with anger. Thinking of the good things he had experienced during this period, he forced himself to calm down and said lovingly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s our home. I¡¯ve already prepared a room for you. This time, you can stay with CEO Ji for a couple of days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my home,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled mysteriously. Putting aside her unwillingness and resentment, she could see more clearly what a cold and vile person Shen Yong was. As long as there were benefits, family and love were things that Shen Yong could discard at will. Talking about fatherly love with such a cold-blooded and heartless person was simplyughable. ¡°Hanxing, what are you talking about!¡± Shen Yong¡¯s expression froze. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Of course, this is also your home... Where¡¯s CEO Ji? Didn¡¯t you tell CEO Ji toe over? Quickly ask CEO Ji if he has time.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not free,¡± Shen Hanxing rejected without hesitation. She didn¡¯t want to drag Ji Yan into the Shen family¡¯s mess. When Shen Yong couldn¡¯t control his anger, Shen Hanxing smiled, ¡°Although Ji Yan doesn¡¯t have the time, I do. I¡¯ll be there on time tomorrow morning.¡± Even if she didn¡¯t care about Shen Yong¡¯s fatherly love, she was more than happy to give Shen Sisi and Qiao Wei some trouble. If they were unhappy, she would be happy. On the other side, when he heard the disconnected tone on his phone, Shen Yong finally couldn¡¯t control his anger. He grabbed his phone and mmed it on the ground. ¡°This b*stard! Unfilial daughter!¡± Chapter 261 - Mending Their Relationship

Chapter 261: Mending Their Rtionship

¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qiao Wei, who was sitting on the sofa, was a little surprised when she saw this. She quickly asked, ¡°Who made you angry? Or is it because Hanxing and her husband aren¡¯t willing toe over?¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh with excitement. Of course, she didn¡¯t want Shen Hanxing toe over. She didn¡¯t even want to think about the father and daughter mending their rtionship and happily bing a family. Shen Hanxing¡¯s existence was no different from reminding her over and over again how unbearable her past was. If it was possible, Qiao Wei hoped that she would never have to see Shen Hanxing in this lifetime! However, Shen Yong¡¯s heart was filled with hope. Qiao Wei could not ssh cold water on him, but she did not mind adding fuel to the fire at this time. Qiao Wei sighed, ¡°I knew it. Hanxing that child has a stubborn temper. Is she still unwilling to forgive me? How about... I personally apologize to her? And then invite her toe and visit?¡± After saying that, Qiao Wei¡¯s eyes were red, and she looked like she was enduring humiliation. ¡°Is she even worthy of that?!¡± Shen Yong became even angrier after hearing this. He smashed the decorations on the table. ¡°Letting her elders apologize to her? Is she not afraid of offending the gods and shortening her life?!¡± ¡°But Han Xing is now Mrs. Ji after all. The Ji family is powerful. If they use some tricks behind the scenes...¡± Qiao Wei wiped her tears. Leaning on Shen Yong¡¯s shoulder, she softly said, ¡°If it¡¯s for you, then it¡¯s okay for me to suffer a little. I¡¯m just worried that Hanxing won¡¯t forgive me. She¡¯s very stony-hearted. She can even do such a ruthless thing to Sisi. Sometimes, I really can¡¯t see through what this child is thinking.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t even think about going there!¡± Shen Yong¡¯s anger was soaring. He snorted coldly, ¡°She said that Ji Yan won¡¯t being tomorrow and she will being by herself. When the timees, you can do whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to care about her.¡± In the end, Shen Hanxing was still going toe over. A ruthless glint shed across Qiao Wei¡¯s eyes, a momentter, it turned into a pleasant surprise. She said, ¡°Really? Hanxing isn¡¯t angry anymore? That¡¯s great. I¡¯m just afraid that she will hold a grudge. After all, her status is now different from the past. No matter what she does, it won¡¯t look good. But now it seems that it¡¯s a good thing that she¡¯s married. She now knows how to be tactful.¡± She looked at Shen Yong with a face full of joy. Then, she pretended to say unintentionally, ¡°Now that I see that you and Shen Hanxing can mend your father-daughter rtionship, it¡¯s really great.¡± Shen Yong¡¯s actions paused, and a frightening coldness surged out from his turbid eyes. Yes, Shen Hanxing¡¯s current status was no longer what it was in the past. The Shen family was no more than antspared to the Ji family. Now that he had benefited from his status as Ji Yan¡¯s father-inw, Shen Hanxing could use her status as Ji Yan¡¯s wife to make him suffer. However, to Shen Yong, he could not bear to give up the benefits that were right in front of his eyes. If Shen Hanxing was not obedient... Shen Yong¡¯s face darkened, and he made a decision. At this moment, his youngest son, Shen Jie, rushed over like a small cannonball. He said, ¡°Daddy, Daddy, quick, look. Doesn¡¯t this fighter jet model look good?¡± Shen Jie was only ten years old this year, and he was a pudgy lump. He had been pampered at home since he was young, and he had everything he wanted. He was extremely arrogant. At this moment, he was happily hugging the fighter jet toy. His chubby face was full of excitement. This model looked high-end and it was also very expensive. ¡°Xiao Jie, don¡¯t disturb your father.¡± Qiao Wei hugged Shen Jie and gently wiped the sweat from his forehead. She smiled and asked, ¡°Where did this modele from? Why don¡¯t I remember that you have this toy?¡± ¡°It was given to me by an uncle outside!¡± Shen Jie yed with the model fighter jet, mimicking the rumbling sound of the fighter jet. He said happily, ¡°Recently, a lot of people have given me toys. Mommy, will these uncles keep giving me gifts in the future? I like these gifts!¡± ...... Although the Shen family was rich, they were only ordinarily rich. There were too many high-end luxury toys. Even if Shen Jie wanted them, he might not be able to have them. With the gifts that Shen Jie had received during this period... many people who wanted to form a rtionship with the Ji family but could not find a way to do so turned their attention to Shen Yong. Being fawned upon by others, getting everything they wanted without needing to open their mouths, and having someone deliver things to them just by curling their fingers? How great was that feeling? Just look at Shen Jie¡¯s excited expression. Even a ten-year-old child could not escape such a temptation. ¡°Xiao Jie, don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Yong seemed to have made up his mind. With a strange smile on his face, he rubbed Shen Jie¡¯s head. Then, he said, ¡°In the future, there will be many people who will give you gifts. You can have whatever you want.¡± ¡°Yay, that¡¯s great!¡± Shen Jie shouted excitedly, ¡°Daddy is the best. I love Daddy the most!¡± The next morning, Shen Hanxing changed her clothes and went downstairs. She slowly made her way to the Shen residence after having her lunch. Shen Yong, who had been looking forward to it since early in the morning, was already wearing a very dark expression. A storm wasing. Chapter 262 - I’ll Beat You to Death

Chapter 262: I¡¯ll Beat You to Death

¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Shen Hanxing gave a perfunctory smile. ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What time is it now?!¡± Shen Yong mmed the table in anger. ¡°What kind of trump card do you have to make the whole family wait for you? Do you still think of me as your father?!¡± ¡°Whether I do or not, Mr. Shen, don¡¯t you know it very clearly in your heart?¡± Shen Hanxing found it funny and curled her lips. She continued, ¡°There are some things that don¡¯t need to be said too clearly so that we won¡¯t humiliate ourselves, right?¡± What did she mean by that? Shen Yong was instantly enraged. He berated, ¡°I think you¡¯ve gotten selfish and forgotten how to be grateful. Is this what your grandmother taught you? You made the whole family wait for you. After entering the house, you didn¡¯t even greet any of us. What kind of behavior is this?!¡± ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes shed, she moved closer and patted Shen Yong¡¯s back carefully. She said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for Older Sister to have resentment in her heart. As long as we treat her well, she will be appeased sooner orter.¡± On the surface, she was trying to persuade him, but in fact, she was trying to stoke the fire. An irrepressible anger filled Shen Sisi¡¯s heart. She discovered that after Shen Hanxing got married, Shen Hanxing became even more radiant. Her already outstanding face was even more charming, and the aura around her was bright and stirred one¡¯s heart. She was confident and elegant. The bag that Shen Hanxing was carrying was a limited edition model that Shen Sisi had wanted for a long time, but could not get. The clothes looked simple, but they were all designed by a master tailor. This b*tch, what right did she have to get all of this! Shen Sisi gritted her teeth inwardly, but on the surface, she was extremely well-behaved. ¡°B*stard, I am her father. Do you want me to coax her?!¡± Shen Yong was furious, and the table made banging sounds. ¡°She can¡¯t even call me father. I shouldn¡¯t have given birth to her in the first ce!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to call you that.¡± Shen Hanxing crossed her arms and said leisurely, ¡°After all, I have never called you that since I was young, and no one taught me that either. This is how a motherless child is like. Please forgive me, Mr. Shen.¡± ¡°Unfilial daughter!¡± Shen Yong couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and scolded angrily, ¡°I think you came here to anger me to death!¡± ¡°Is that so? So are you saying that I shouldn¡¯t havee?¡± Shen Hanxingughed lightly, ¡°This family doesn¡¯t wee me, to begin with. Since that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t be a nuisance anymore. Goodbye.¡± After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave. Seeing this, Shen Yong¡¯s expression froze. Thinking of his initial n, he suddenly stood up and berated, ¡°Come back here!¡± ...... ¡°Hanxing, look at what you¡¯re doing. Come back quickly.¡± Qiao Wei hurriedly stood up and wore a helpless look on her face. She said, ¡°You two father and daughter have been causing such a ruckus the moment both of you meet. You promised to go home and have a meal together with us. Why are you quarreling again? Hanxing, your father is an impatient person. Don¡¯t mind his behavior.¡± As she said this, Qiao Wei went forward and whispered into Shen Hanxing¡¯s ear, ¡°Actually, your father has been looking forward to your return for a long time. He¡¯s so happy that you¡¯re back today. Come,e and eat.¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t leave either. She only looked at the scene in front of her with a faint smile and felt that it was extremely ironic. Shen Yong was furious, but when he thought of his n, he could only suppress his anger. ¡°Come over and eat. Or are you waiting for me to invite you to eat?¡± Shen Yong had always been a man of his word at home, but for the sake of benefits, he took the initiative to lower himself. His tone softened a little as he said, ¡°What time is it now? Hurry up ande over to eat.¡± Shen Hanxing thought it was funny. Shen Yong wouldn¡¯t think that this was an apology, right? Did he think that everyone was like Qiao Wei and Shen Sisi who were obedient to him? When she thought that this kind of man was actually her father, Shen Hanxing felt that it was ridiculous. Shen Sisi¡¯s expression did not look too good either. For so many years, she had always been obedient and docile. Once she disobeyed, she would be scolded by Shen Yong. But what about Shen Hanxing? She wasn¡¯t respectful to him and she didn¡¯t even call him father. However, Shen Yong took the initiative to lower his head. Everyone present had different thoughts. No one noticed that Shen Jie had unknowingly circled around Shen Hanxing¡¯s side. He shouted, ¡°You big scoundrel, how dare you bully my mother? I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Although Shen Jie was young, he had been raised to be fat and strong. His face was filled with malice as he pushed Shen Hanxing. Beside Shen Hanxing was a closet with sharp corners. If she bumped into the corners of the closet, it would be very easy for her to get injured. Shen Jie did not understand any of these consequences. After pushing Shen Hanxing, he still did not feel satisfied. He clenched his fist and threw it at Shen Hanxing. He shouted, ¡°Bad woman, I¡¯ll beat you! I¡¯ll beat you to death! Who asked you to bully my mother!¡± Caught off guard, Shen Hanxing¡¯s body leaned to one side. After she finally stabilized herself by holding on to the wall, she quickly grabbed Shen Jie¡¯s chubby fist. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± she asked. Chapter 263 - What’s Wrong With Educating My Younger Brother?

Chapter 263: What¡¯s Wrong With Educating My Younger Brother?

¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you bad woman!¡± Shen Jie had been a devil since he was young. He was used to beingwless at home and did not notice the danger that he was about to be in. He struggled with all his might and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed toe to my house. Scram! Bad woman, get lost!¡± Shen Jie could be considered a tall figure among his peers. Unfortunately, he was nothing in front of Shen Hanxing. He waved his fists for a long time, but he didn¡¯t even touch Shen Hanxing¡¯s clothes. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Shen Hanxing raised her eyebrows and looked at this chubby little kid who was obviously spoiled. She said, ¡°I¡¯m a guest specially invited by your father. Even your mother and your sister don¡¯t dare to treat me like this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are! This is my home!¡± Shen Jie was used to being willful, he did not listen to Shen Hanxing¡¯s words at all. He scolded angrily, ¡°My mother said that this home will belong to me in the future. If I don¡¯t let you in, you can¡¯te in. Get lost! Quickly get out!¡± ¡°Xiao Jie!¡± Hearing that, Qiao Wei¡¯s expression changed. She hurriedly scolded, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? When did mother say such things? Don¡¯t lie!¡± As she spoke, her eyes swept past Shen Yong, paying attention to his expression. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. This is my home, and everything in this house belongs to me. I won¡¯t let her into my home!¡± How could Shen Jie understand Qiao Wei¡¯s expression right now? He shouted, ¡°Get lost, quickly get lost!¡± Shen Yong was originally a little anxious. However, when he heard this, his face darkened. He hadn¡¯t died yet, and his son was already thinking about his inheritance? Seeing this, Qiao Wei¡¯s heart became anxious. She tried to exin, ¡°Xiao Jie is still young, he¡¯s just speaking nonsense.¡± No one noticed the change in Shen Sisi¡¯s expression. Everything in this house belonged to Shen Jie. Then what about her? Seeing the undercurrents in this house, a mocking smile shed across Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes. Then, she let go of Shen Jie¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re a child. I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± Shen Hanxing had just let go when Shen Jie grabbed the vase ced at the side and threw it at Shen Hanxing. His chubby face was filled with hatred as he shouted, ¡°I told you to get out!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The vase hit the wall and made a loud sound. The broken pieces of the vase fell to the ground. Shen Hanxing looked at the broken vase and her face darkened. She said, ¡°Since no one taught you well, then I will teach you a good lesson today.¡± After saying that, she suddenly grabbed Shen Jie¡¯s neck. ¡°Hanxing!¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s face changed and she instinctively wanted to step forward and stop her. She said, ¡°Shen Jie is your brother. He is just young and insensible. You...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t interfere, I think he¡¯s been spoiled rotten by you!¡± Shen Yong was furious. He didn¡¯t stop Shen Hanxing when he saw the son he always doted on in her hands. He even stopped Qiao Wei, who was about to go forward to help Shen Jie. ¡°Let Hanxing teach him a lesson, let him know that not everyone in this world coddles him.¡± ...... ¡°But...¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s expression changed, and in a short span of time, Shen Hanxing had already found a handy tool. She grabbed the feather duster at the side. Then, she icily looked at Shen Jie, who was struggling non-stop and even began to curse. ¡°Disobedient? Impolite? And you love to hit people, right?¡± She smiled meaningfully. ¡°Although you have many faults, you¡¯ll be fine after a beating.¡± After saying that, the feather duster in Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand was raised high. Then, it cut through the air andnded on Shen Jie¡¯s buttocks. ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Jie screamed like a pig being ughtered. He looked at Shen Hanxing in disbelief. It took him quite a while to realize that he had actually been hit! This woman actually dared to hit him! ¡°You crazy woman, you actually dared to hit me. I¡¯ll let my father take care of you!¡± Shen Jie was in so much pain that tears were falling. He wailed, ¡°Uwaa, Mommy, I¡¯m in so much pain. Mommy, save me. Please beat this woman to death.¡± Shen Hanxing turned a deaf ear to him. Her beautiful face was filled with indifference. Shen Jie cursed once, and she hit him once. She did not hold back at all. The feather duster whipped into him like a thunderstorm. Shen Hanxing really did not show mercy. One hit after another, Shen Jie wailed. ¡°Stop hitting me, stop hitting me.¡± Initially, Shen Jie still toughed it out and cursed her, but it did not take long for him to admit defeat and cry out loud. He cried until he was out of breath. As he pleaded for help, he admitted his mistake. He begged, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. Uwaa. Let go of me. Daddy, Mommy, save me. Save me, I¡¯m in so much pain...¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing!¡± Qiao Wei was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She rushed up and tried to save Shen Jie. ¡°This is your younger brother, how can you be so cruel? He¡¯s so young, yet you¡¯re beating him like this...¡± Chapter 264 - Annoying

Chapter 264: Annoying

Seeing Qiao Wei rush up, Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed with a dark light. It just so happened that she didn¡¯t have the intention to help Qiao Wei educate her children. But Shen Hanxing had to say what needed to be said. ¡°Shen Jie is young now, but if you don¡¯t educate him properly now when he¡¯s young, won¡¯t he end upmitting illegal acts and killing people when he grows up?¡± Shen Hanxing turned her body. She raised the feather duster and did not stop whipping him. She continued, ¡°I have to hit him now until he finds it painful. If he knows how to be afraid, then he won¡¯t make such a mistake in the future.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Wei didn¡¯t care about what Shen Hanxing had said. She tried to snatch Shen Hanxing¡¯s feather duster, but Shen Hanxing was already prepared. Not only was Qiao Wei unable to snatch it, but she was also whipped a few times. Qiao Wei had lived in luxury for so many years. She had never suffered such pain before. She couldn¡¯t help but scream. In an instant, the Shen family was in chaos. Shen Yong could still maintain his calmposure at the beginning. He looked at them arguing with a dark face. However, Shen Jie¡¯s crying became louder and louder and he even began to pant heavily as though he could not breathe. Qiao Wei was also in a sorry state, her exposed skin was beaten until it was red. Shen Yong finally could not help but grab a teacup and smash it on the ground. He shouted, ¡°Enough! Enough is enough! Stop it now!¡± With the sound of the teacup smashing, everything finally came to an end. Shen Hanxing put away the feather duster and smiled calmly. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you all say so? I am Shen Jie¡¯s older sister after all.¡± Her cold palm gently brushed over Shen Jie¡¯s head. Shen Jie was so scared that his whole body trembled. He screamed and rushed into Qiao Wei¡¯s arms. He cried loudly, ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Xiao Jie, are you okay?¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s heart ached. Her body was hurting badly too. However, she hugged Shen Jie in her arms andforted him carefully. She said, ¡°Quick, let Mommy see. Hanxing, how can you be so cruel? Xiao Jie is still young, and he¡¯s your father¡¯s only son. What if you heavily injure him?¡± She was the best at making sarcastic remarks. Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, Shen Yong saw Qiao Wei and Shen Jie¡¯s miserable state. His heart ached, but he could not help but feel guilty. Then, his feelings of guilt turned into endless anger toward Shen Hanxing. He shouted, ¡°Shen Hanxing, I told you toe home to eat, and you made the house look like this!¡± He was full of anger and directly vented it on Shen Hanxing. He continued, ¡°Do you not want to see the house be in a state of peace and quiet? Unlucky fellow, is it so hard to peacefully eat a meal at home? Do you have a grudge against the family or what...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Shen Hanxing tucked her hair behind her ear and looked at Shen Yong with a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re family? I felt that Shen Jie¡¯s behavior earlier was bad, so what¡¯s wrong with teaching him a lesson? Or are you only saying that we are family, but in reality, you don¡¯t treat me as part of the family at all? If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no need for me to have a meal here today.¡± After saying that, Shen Hanxing pretended to leave. ¡°Since you all treat me as an outsider, I don¡¯t want to shamelessly take your food. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± Shen Yong¡¯s expression changed and he forcefully suppressed his anger. He forced out a smile and said, ¡°Why are you so hot-tempered? I¡¯m saying that your younger brother is too young to be beaten like this. How could you say that we do not treat you as part of the family?¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. Shen Jie had been raised to have tender skin and tender flesh. At this moment, the parts of his body that had been beaten up were bruised and purple. The marks were clear, and when she touched them, they were burning and swollen. Although they were all ces with a lot of flesh, Qiao Wei¡¯s heart still ached terribly. However, she could not get angry at Shen Hanxing. She had to be patient and persuade her. She said, ¡°Hanxing, look at you. How can a family not have conflicts? How can you leave just like that? Your father has been looking forward to youing home for a meal. If you leave like this, he will be very disappointed.¡± To be honest, Shen Hanxing admired Qiao Wei¡¯s patience. No wonder she was able to get along well with a chauvinist like Shen Yong for such a long time. Shen Hanxing smiled faintly, ¡°Well, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve never stayed at home so I¡¯m not familiar with everyone. I was afraid that I will agitate you all and yet shamelessly refuse to leave. Then, I would be annoying all of you here.¡± ...... Her words made everyone¡¯s expressions turn nasty. Shen Sisi, who had been lowering her head and keeping silent, raised her head at this moment. She tried to mediate the situation in a delicate and weak manner. Shen Sisi said, ¡°Older Sister, what are you talking about? A family doesn¡¯t speak to each other in such a distant manner. No matter how much Mommy and Daddy love our younger brother, they still care about you, Older Sister.¡± Her words had a hidden meaning. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry. It was also my fault for hitting Shen Jie the moment I entered the house. However, I¡¯m doing this for his own good.¡± Shen Hanxing put down her bag and sat on the sofa. Chapter 265 - Don’t Think I Don’t Dare to Slap You

Chapter 265: Don¡¯t Think I Don¡¯t Dare to p You

After observing Qiao Wei¡¯s expression, Shen Hanxing said with a smile, ¡°Children need to be taught while they¡¯re still young. As a child, he is already able to hit me. When he grows up, he will be able to hit others. It¡¯s fine if he hits his own family members, but if he hits others and causes a problem, won¡¯t he be imprisoned? A good life can¡¯t be ruined like this. So, don¡¯t spare the rod and spoil the child.¡± Her tone was sincere and she looked as if she was thinking of Shen Jie. ¡°In my opinion, you have to teach him well from now on. If he doesn¡¯t listen, hit him. If he does it again, hit him again. What do you think, Mr. Shen?¡± Shen Hanxing kept saying that Shen Jie would be imprisoned for breaking thew, or that he would be ruined for the rest of his life. Every well-meaning word she said made Qiao Wei¡¯s facial expression look ferocious. Shen Yong¡¯s face did not look too good either, but he still forced a smile. He replied, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Shen Jie is too capricious because we spoiled him. He needs to be taught a good lesson.¡± ¡°Do you think so too, Ms. Qiao?¡± Shen Hanxing was not satisfied with Shen Yong¡¯s affirmation. She even turned to look at Qiao Wei with a taunting look in her eyes. She asked, ¡°You won¡¯t me me for hitting your son, will you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Qiao Wei gritted her teeth. Her expression was twisted for a moment. Then, she forced a smile and said, ¡°I will discipline Shen Jie well from now on.¡± These two people pretended to be polite for the sake of gaining benefits. However, Shen Jie did not understand the twists and turns. He only felt that his parents did not love him anymore. His eyes were filled with tears and he screamed, ¡°You two are so bad. I hate you all!¡± After he roared, he opened the door and rushed out without wearing his shoes. ¡°Xiao Jie, where are you going?¡± Qiao Wei was anxious. She got up and wanted to chase after him. ¡°Come back.¡± Shen Yong¡¯s face was dark and there was a hint of gloominess. ¡°He¡¯s a big child now. How can he be lost? You are not allowed to go after him.¡± ¡°But he hasn¡¯t eaten yet...¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s heart jumped. Facing Shen Yong¡¯s gaze, she could only turn around. Then, she forced a smile and held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°Forget it, a child¡¯s temper is like that. The tantrumes quickly but also goes away quickly. Come, Hanxing, let¡¯s go eat. Don¡¯t bother about him.¡± ¡®She¡¯s still able to hold back her anger?¡¯ Shen Hanxing raised her eyebrows and smiled as she dodged Qiao Wei¡¯s hand. Shen Hanxing replied, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over to the dining room now.¡± She wanted to see what Shen Yong was nning to do since he sacrificed himself to this extent and didn¡¯t even care about his own son. After Shen Hanxing sat down, the servants of the Shen family methodically served the dishes. Shen Yong took the initiative to pour a ss of wine for Shen Hanxing, he gently said, ¡°Hanxing, I know that you¡¯ve been dissatisfied with me as your father. I also know that I haven¡¯t done well as your father in the past few years. Now that you have grown up, I¡¯ve also gotten older.¡± This strong man showed a hint of old age and fragility, which was a rare sight. Then, he raised his wine ss and said, ¡°If you are willing to give me a chance, how about having a drink with me?¡± Shen Hanxing held her wine ss and looked at Shen Yong with aplicated expression. In the past, how long had she been looking forward to this scene? Every time she was too tired from living outside and almost couldn¡¯t persevere after learning so many skills in order to live, she would hold onto the thought of making Shen Yong regret in the future. Then, she would persevere through it time and time again. However, the thing that she had not been able to do after working so hard for so long was so easily obtained after marrying Ji Yan. On what basis? On what basis could Shen Yong easily put aside all the pain that she had suffered? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my stomach has not been feeling well recently. The doctor does not allow me to drink.¡± Shen Hanxing shook the wine ss and put it down calmly. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to apany you to drink this ss of wine today, Mr. Shen.¡± There was a smile on her face, but her eyes were unusually cold. Her cold eyes fell on Shen Yong¡¯s face, without the slightest expression. ...... Shen Yong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could not describe theplicated feelings in his heart at this moment. Shen Hanxing, this daughter of his, seemed to really feel nothing for him. ¡°Shen Hanxing, don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± Shen Sisi mmed the table as if she could not stand it anymore. ¡°Father has already lowered his head. What more do you want? You¡¯re his daughter, do you want him to kneel down and beg for your forgiveness?¡± ¡°Is that so? Unfortunately, I don¡¯t want to forgive him even if he kneels down.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at her with a smile. She continued, ¡°Shen Sisi, have you forgotten what I told you? Don¡¯t think that I wouldn¡¯t dare to p you at the dinner table.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned pale, and her cheeks started to hurt faintly. ¡°Sisi, that¡¯s not the way to speak to your older sister.¡± Qiao Wei had a gentle look on her face as she patted Shen Sisi¡¯s hand. Then, Qiao Wei turned around and tried to persuade Shen Hanxing. She said, ¡°Hanxing, Sisi is doing this for your own good. A family should not speak to each other in such a distant manner. Your father has already admitted his mistake. Can you at least give your father a chance to change?¡± Chapter 266 - Father’s Soup

Chapter 266: Father¡¯s Soup

¡°I¡¯m talking to Mr. Shen. When was it your turn to interrupt our conversation?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Qiao Wei with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re a mistress who has risen to power, how dare you criticize me?¡± She didn¡¯t make a move this time, she didn¡¯t even say much, but the contempt and genuine disdain in her eyes were more lethal than anything else. Qiao Wei¡¯s face alternated between green and white, and the anger in her eyes almost couldn¡¯t be controlled. She clenched her teeth tightly to prevent herself from losing herposure on the spot. ¡°Hanxing...¡± her voice trembled, and she forced augh. She said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be estranged from your father. How long can a person live? We shouldn¡¯t waste our time on resentment, right?¡± ¡°In this world, anyone has the right to say this to me, but you don¡¯t have the right.¡± Shen Hanxing gracefully put down her chopsticks. Although her brows and eyes were smiling, her gaze when she looked over was very cold. She was like a high and mighty queen with an icy gaze and a look of disdain. She looked at Qiao Wei as if she was looking at some insignificant dirty thing. Shen Hanxing smiled and continued, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think that you can sit in Mrs. Shen¡¯s position and talk to me as an equal? A mistress is a mistress. You will never be able to clear your name in this lifetime. In my eyes, you will always be a shameless thing.¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s entire body trembled. Under Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze, a strong sense of shame surged in her heart and then turned into endless hatred. She could not say a single word to refute. ¡°Enough.¡± Shen Yong¡¯s expression had turned very sour. No matter what, Qiao Wei was his wife. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t drink this ss of wine.¡± After saying that, he downed the ss of red wine in one gulp. The expression on his face could be described as dark and gloomy. He scowled and personally scooped up a bowl of soup. With a bad attitude, he ced it in front of Shen Hanxing. Then, he said in a coarse voice, ¡°Since your stomach isn¡¯t good, you should finish drinking the soup to warm your stomach before eating.¡±After pausing for a while, he added, he then added sarcastically, ¡°In case your body doesn¡¯t feel well and CEO Ji thinks that our Shen family didn¡¯t treat you well.¡± Shen Yong¡¯s actions made Shen Hanxing very surprised. She raised her eyes and looked at him deeply. What was going on? Did Shen Yong change his personality? Not only did he not get angry and curse, he even took the initiative to scoop a bowl of soup for her? Shen Yong¡¯s actions were definitely not because he felt guilty and decided to turn over a new leaf. The reason why he could tolerate it so much must be because he wanted something. Shen Hanxing¡¯s thoughts were a mess, and she did not say anything for a moment. ¡°What? Even the soup is not to your liking?¡± Seeing that Shen Hanxing had not taken the bowl of soup, Shen Yong¡¯s expression became even uglier. He said coldly, ¡°Are the coarse tea and in meal not to your liking, Mrs. Ji?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Shen Hanxing came back to her senses. She took the bowl of soup and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Shen.¡± She held the spoon and scooped a mouthful of soup into her mouth. It was a pity that the soup, which clearly smelled very sweet, tasted like wax to her. Shen Hanxing lowered her eyelids and covered her eyes that were filled withplicated emotions. She finished the bowl of soup seriously. Shen Yong¡¯s expression became better. He pushed the food in front of Shen Hanxing and said coldly, ¡°Eat.¡± Seeing this scene, Shen Sisi was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. Shen Yong was a very chauvinistic man. He had never done any housework in this house. He had never even helped to put back the shelf that had fallen to the ground, not to mention the matter of helping to serve rice and soup to others! But now, he actually personally served Shen Hanxing soup and even made sure she ate well. What right did Shen Hanxing have to experience all these?! ...... Jealousy gnawed at Shen Sisi¡¯s heart crazily. This was the first time that she clearly felt how important status and power were. Parental love and even love were unreliable things. Only when one had enough power and benefits and stood in a high enough position could one easily make others lower their heads and bow in submission. Shen Sisi clenched her fists and bit the tip of her tongue. The ambition in her eyes could not be hidden. One day, she would make Shen Hanxing lower her head in front of her! After that, the atmosphere at the dinner table was very calm. It was so calm that Shen Hanxing felt a little ufortable. Shen Yong¡¯s expression wasplicated and hard to distinguish. His stern face made it impossible for others to guess his thoughts. He did not make any requests to Shen Hanxing, it was as if inviting her over was really just for the family to have a meal together. However, how was this possible? After a while, Shen Hanxing put down her bowl and chopsticks and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m done eating.¡± After a pause, she simply took the initiative to ask, ¡°What is it exactly that you want to say? I¡¯m very busy and don¡¯t have time to waste here.¡± Chapter 267 - You Drugged Me?

Chapter 267: You Drugged Me?

¡°No time to waste?¡± Shen Yong slowly finished the soup in his bowl. He looked up at Shen Hanxing and smiled meaningfully. He said, ¡°This is your home. What do you mean by wasting your time? You should sleep at home tonight.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Shen Hanxing had a bad premonition. She said in a low voice, ¡°I have a lot of things to do and no time. You... you drugged me?!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Shen Hanxing¡¯s vision was spinning, and irresistible drowsiness welled up in her mind. Her eyelids were as heavy as a thousand pounds. She reached out to pinch her thigh but she still could not stay awake. ¡°You... what exactly do you want to do?¡± She absolutely could not fall asleep like this! The Shen family was no different from a wolf¡¯s den to Shen Hanxing. Seeing that she was about to lose consciousness, Shen Hanxing hardened her heart. Without hesitation, she grabbed the fork on the table and tried to stab her thigh. ¡°You will soon know what I am nning to do.¡± Shen Yong quickly blocked Shen Hanxing¡¯s wrist to prevent her from stabbing herself to wake herself up. ¡°Sleep well. After you wake up, you will be my good daughter.¡± Shen Yong revealed a cruel smile. ¡°You! B*stard!¡± Shen Hanxing bit the tip of her tongue desperately. Using the pain to exchange for a short period of consciousness, she raised her other hand and punched Shen Yong. She shouted, ¡°Let go of me!¡± Shen Yong was punched in the eye socket. Although Shen Hanxing¡¯s fist did not have much strength after being drugged, the fact that he was hit by his own daughter still made Shen Yong¡¯s expression very sour. He raised his hand and pped Shen Hanxing back. He yelled, ¡°B*stard! I¡¯m your father, and you still dare to hit me? You¡¯re rebelling against the Heavens!¡± His face was ferocious and there was a faint hint of madness. ¡°You¡¯re as stubborn as your mother who died early. I want to see if you can still be stubborn after today!¡± Before Shen Hanxing came to the house, Shen Yong had already thought through everything that might happen today. He had expected Shen Hanxing to be filled with hatred toward him, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t drink the wine. Therefore, he deliberately put the drug in the soup. Under such meticulous arrangements, Shen Hanxing was naturally fooled. Shen Yong¡¯s eyes were filled with self-satisfaction. The drug he put into the soup to knock Shen Hanxing out was very strong. It was already not easy for Shen Hanxing tost for that long with this drug. Now that the drug had taken effect, she wanted to resist for a while more, but she still fainted. Before she fainted, Shen Hanxing stared at Shen Yong and mumbled, ¡°I... I won¡¯t... I won¡¯t let you off...¡± her voice became softer and softer, and the strength in her hands gradually disappeared. Her heart was filled with helplessness and killing intent. She should not have harbored the slightest hope that Shen Yong would change! When she woke up, she must make Shen Yong pay the price for doing this to her! Thest bit of hope and reluctance that Shen Hanxing had for her father¡¯s lovepletely disappeared. Her heart was filled with anger and endless hatred. Before her consciousnesspletely fell into darkness, her red lips moved, and she softly mumbled, ¡°Ji Yan...¡± ¡°ng.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s body tilted and shepletely copsed on the marble floor. Seeing that Shen Hanxing had fainted, Shen Yong sneered. Hisughter was smug and maniacal. ¡°Hahahaha, you want Ji Yan toe to the house to save you? Impossible!¡± He had already set up a signal jammer at home. If Ji Yan came and saw Shen Hanxing naked on the bed with other men, their Shen family would not have a good ending. Qiao Wei and Shen Sisi saw this sudden turn of events and were stunned for a long time. Even Qiao Wei, who was secretly trying to sow discord between Shen Hanxing and Shen Yong, did not expect Shen Yong to do this. She opened her mouth wide for a moment, she couldn¡¯t say anything. ...... ¡°What are you still standing there for?¡± Shen Yong¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes were cold and unfeeling. ¡°Send Shen Hanxing to the room that you prepared earlier.¡± ¡°This...¡± Shen Sisi was uneasy and instinctively asked, ¡°Father, what are you nning to do? Why did Older Sister suddenly faint? Should we...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions.¡± Shen Yong suddenly said coldly, ¡°Do what I tell you to do. Don¡¯t ask about things that you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Sisi, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Wei came back to her senses. She held Shen Sisi¡¯s trembling hands and said in a low voice, ¡°Your father is doing this for the good of our family. We just have to do what your father says.¡± Shen Sisi then realized that the servants who had served the dishes had left. There were only the three of them left in the huge house. She trembled and went forward with a pale face. Shen Sisi and Qiao Wei brought Shen Hanxing to the maids¡¯ room that they had prepared earlier. Just as they moved Shen Hanxing into the room and returned to the living room, the doorbell of the Shen family¡¯s front door suddenly rang. Chapter 268 - A Bad Premonition

Chapter 268: A Bad Premonition

Shen Sisi and Qiao Wei had done something wrong, so when they heard the knock on the door, their faces turned pale. Shen Sisi stammered, ¡°Dad... Daddy... who-who came?¡± ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± Seeing their pale faces, Shen Yong red at them. He turned his head, but his eyes were filled with joy as he quickly went to open the door. He said, ¡°It¡¯s the guest I invited.¡± Guest? Qiao Wei felt a chill in her heart. She could vaguely guess Shen Yong¡¯s n, and her entire body turned cold. At this moment, she could not help but ask herself, did she really know Shen Yong? Did she know this man who had shared a bed with her for more than twenty years? On the other side, Shen Yong opened the door with a smile. He looked at the handsome man in a neat suit outside the door, and a big smile appeared on his face. He said to the guest, ¡°You¡¯ve arrived just in time. Pleasee in.¡± A conflicted expression and hesitation shed across the man¡¯s face, but it was quickly reced by determination and a faint sadness. He lowered his eyes and tidied up his sleeves nervously. The man asked, ¡°Has everything been arranged?¡± ¡°Everything went well.¡± The smile on Shen Yong¡¯s face became deeper. Shen Yong warmly invited him in, ¡°Hurry up ande in.¡± When the man entered, Shen Sisi opened her eyes wide in disbelief and blurted out, ¡°Lu Shaoyang!¡± When Lu Shaoyang heard Shen Sisi¡¯s voice, he casually nced at her. He did not respond to her, he simply walked toward Shen Hanxing¡¯s room. ¡°He... he...¡± Shen Sisi was momentarily speechless and her fingertips trembled slightly. ¡°Me finding a man like Lu Shaoyang... I guess we could say I did not let her down as her father.¡± Shen Yong chuckled and poured himself a ss of red wine. He was in a good mood. As he tasted the wine, he said with a smile, ¡°After today, the Ji Corporation will be our family¡¯s backer.¡± The feeling of being revered by everyone made him unable to stop. When he thought of having the Ji Corporation as his backer in the future, the CEOs of thosepanies would all support him and look up to him. Shen Yong could not help butugh loudly. Shen Yong had installed many cameras in Shen Hanxing¡¯s room. These cameras would record everything that happened in the room without missing anything. When the time came, these images would be used as a threat. As long as Shen Hanxing was sensible, she would listen to him obediently and follow his arrangements. The moment he thought about how the madame of the Ji Corporation would secretly be at his beck and call, Shen Yong was so excited. He drank while humming a tune. He was veryfortable. On the other side, Lu Shaoyang in the room looked at the person he missed so much lying on the bed. Her sleeping face was quiet and gentle. It was so beautiful that it seemed like a dream. ...... ¡°Hanxing...¡± Lu Shaoyang looked at Shen Hanxing who was lying on the bed in a daze. He could not help but sit on the side of the bed and gently caress her delicate cheeks with his fingertips. His gaze was gentle and lingering. He murmured, ¡°I can finally get close to you.¡± She was sleeping on the bed, and she was so quiet that she was like an angel. She would no longer be cold and distant. She would not even look at him with disgust again. She would no longer say anything that he did not like to hear. She would also not be rude to him and punch him. She would not always think of escaping from him either. A hint of pain appeared in Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes. He asked, ¡°Hanxing, I love you so much. Why are you not willing to ept me? If you weren¡¯t unwilling to ept me, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this stage...¡± his expression twisted for a moment. However, he quickly returned to his elegant appearance. He softly said, ¡°Being with me is better than being with other people, right? In the future, even if I can only be your secret lover, I will stand by your side to protect you and I will always treat you well.¡± After saying that, Lu Shaoyang lowered his head and tidied Shen Hanxing¡¯s long hair with a pious expression. Then, he took off his suit jacket. At the same time, in the Ji Corporation¡¯s office. Ji Yan¡¯s heart suddenly ached. He had a bad feeling. He suddenly raised his hand and said with a cold expression, ¡°The meeting is temporarily suspended. I will be taking a leave first.¡± After saying that, he quickly got up and walked out. As he walked off, he made a call. The higher-ups in the meeting room looked at each other in shock. Everyone knew that Ji Yan was a working machine. He did not stop working and would not be disturbed by anything. Ever since he took over the Ji Corporation, let alone during meetings, even during his normal work hours, they had never seen him interrupt his work because of anything. But now, he was going to stop the meeting without a reason? Wang Wen frowned. She looked at Ji Yan¡¯s back and thought for a moment. Then, she stood up and said, ¡°The meeting will be postponed until tomorrow. I will send everyone thetest documents at that time. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Chapter 269 - Directly Crashing Down the Door!

Chapter 269: Directly Crashing Down the Door!

The young secretary quickly kept the meeting records and everyone left the meeting room one after another. Some curious shareholders came forward to inquire about the news. They asked, ¡°Secretary-general Wang, do you know what happened to the CEO? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the CEO¡¯s face change so drastically. It¡¯s really rare.¡± This was truly a rare sight. Who wouldn¡¯t be curious? The others looked as if they were packing their things, but all of their ears perked up, waiting to hear some gossip. ¡°I don¡¯t know. This is CEO Ji¡¯s personal problem.¡± Wang Wen¡¯s eyes behind her gold-rimmed sses were sharp. She said in a businesslike manner, ¡°The meeting has ended so everyone can leave now. If there are any work-rted problems, I¡¯ll contact you in a timely manner.¡± Everyone turned around in disappointment and left one after another. On the other side, Ji Yan made a few consecutive calls, but Shen Hanxing did not pick up his calls. His face was dark. As he continued to call her, he instructed Assistant Chen Liang, ¡°Arrange a car and go to the Shen residence at the fastest speed possible.¡± Chen Liang was affected by Ji Yan¡¯s emotions, and his heart was also feeling anxious. He quickly responded and went off to get a car. ¡°CEO Ji.¡± Wang Wen chased after him and stopped in front of Ji Yan. ¡°It¡¯s working time now. You still have a client to meet in the afternoon. There are two more documents that you need to look through.¡± ¡°Secretary Wang, I¡¯m not in the mood to deal with these things right now.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s expression was cold as he strode past her. ¡°Postpone everything until Ie back.¡± With that, he strode away. After Chen Liang prepared the car, he was just about to sit in the driver¡¯s seat when Ji Yan pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯ll drive,¡± said Ji Yan. He took off the expensive wristwatch on his wrist, started the car with a solemn expression, and sped down the unceasing flow of the road. He drove the Maybach like a sports car. As the car drove, it was apanied by the siren of the police car, the surrounding scenery seemed to be blurred. Chen Liang sat in the front passenger seat, not daring to make a sound. How many years had it been since CEO Ji had been so angry? What had the Shen family done? The original thirty-minute journey had been shortened to a little over ten minutes because of Ji Yan¡¯s driving. Along the way, he had run countless red lights. He drove straight to the Shen family¡¯s vi area. When the Maybach reached the entrance of the vi, not only did he not slow down the car, but he even stepped on the elerator and directly crashed into the Shen family¡¯s vi front door, knocking the door down. ¡°Bang!¡± A loud sound startled Shen Yong, who was leisurely drinking red wine. Shen Sisi and Qiao Wei¡¯s faces were as white as snow. They looked at the deformed door after the loud sound and trembled with fear. They stammered, ¡°What... What happened?¡± ¡°Who is it?!¡± After the shock, Shen Yong¡¯s anger soared to the sky and he directly smashed his wine ss. ¡°Is there still anyw in this country? How dare you knock down my door?!¡± ...... ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Apanied by a bone-chilling voice, Ji Yan got out of the Maybach with a cold expression. He stepped on the ruined front door and amidst the dust that was stirred up, looking like a God who had descended. Ji Yan strode over with a body full of killing intent. He grabbed Shen Yong¡¯s cor and his eyes were bloodshot as he asked, ¡°Where is my wife?¡± ¡°CEO Ji... CEO Ji, you...¡± in the face of Ji Yan¡¯s imposing manner, Shen Yong¡¯s entire body trembled like a leaf and his face was pale. No, he absolutely could not let Ji Yan enter. In addition to his fear, Shen Yong deeply realized that if Ji Yan found out about his n, Ji Yan would probably kill him! Ji Yan was a lunatic! The rumors outside were not wrong. After Ji Yan lost his leg, he hadpletely gone mad! Shen Yong forced a smile and pretended to be calm. ¡°Hanxing... Hanxing is a little tired after eating and is resting. Let¡¯s not disturb her, alright? Why don¡¯t... you sit down for a while, CEO Ji?¡± He said and then he gestured to Shen Sisi with his hands behind his back. Shen Sisi was also scared out of her wits by Ji Yan¡¯s violent actions. When she saw Shen Yong¡¯s gesture, her eyes flickered and she took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to run to the room at the side. She had to make Lu Shaoyang disappear! If Ji Yan, this madman, saw the scene in the room, she didn¡¯t know what terrifying thing he would do. However, no matter how calm Shen Yong pretended to be, his terrified pupils had betrayed everything. ¡°Stop right there.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was low and cold like ice. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Although he didn¡¯t say her name, Shen Sisi¡¯s legs froze and she didn¡¯t dare to move. She had a strange feeling that if she took one more step, Ji Yan would break her legs without hesitation. Chapter 270 - Just a Little More

Chapter 270: Just a Little More

¡°I... I¡¯ll go see if Older Sister is awake...¡± Shen Sisi turned her head and revealed a smile that was uglier than her crying face. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°If she woke up, then I¡¯ll get her toe out.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? We¡¯ve already called the police. Don¡¯t be rash!¡± At this moment, the security guards of the residential property rushed in. They stared at Ji Yan and Chen Liang with vignce. One of the guards asked, ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s illegal to break into a residential property and destroy other people¡¯s property.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m from the Ji Corporation. This is the CEO of the Ji Corporation, CEO Ji. We have something to do here, so we had no choice. We are willing to bear all the costs for the damages.¡± Assistant Chen Liang regained his professionalism as an assistant. Chen Liang took out his business card and handed it to the security guards. ¡°If you have any problems, you can look for me to solve them. As for CEO Ji, this is their family issue. Please don¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! I¡¯m your employer. My life and health are in danger. Hurry up ande in and save me!¡± Shen Yong behaved as though the security guards were his saviors when he saw them. Shen Yong shouted desperately, ¡°Hurry up and chase them away!¡± The security guards looked hesitant. Although Ji Yan looked murderous, it could not hide his noble aura. Furthermore, Shen Yong had recently announced that CEO Ji of the Ji Corporation was his son-inw. Such a family conflict... it was not appropriate for them to interfere. Chen Liang noticed the security guards¡¯ expressions, he smiled and said again, ¡°It¡¯s just a family conflict. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. CEO Ji is a celebrity after all. He won¡¯t do anything illegal or criminal. Everyone, shall we go out and discusspensation?¡± Chen Liang¡¯s words convinced the security guards. Regardless of whether it was Ji Yan or Shen Yong, these were people they could not afford to offend. It was better to leave Shen Yong and Ji Yan to handle their own conflict. They should not interfere. Moreover, family matters were not something outsiders like them could get involved in. The security guards thought for a moment and finally went out with Chen Liang to record the property damages. ¡°Wait... Ah!¡± Shen Yong wanted to shout again, but before he could finish his words, he was kicked back by Ji Yan. Looking at Shen Yong who was rolling on the ground with his body bent, Ji Yan walked forward with a cold face. His leather shoes stepped on Shen Yong¡¯s face and crushed it fiercely. He looked down from above, like a heartless god, and said, ¡°You¡¯d better pray that Hanxing is fine. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you die without aplete body!¡± It was clearly a society ruled byw, and killing people was illegal. However, Shen Yong could clearly feel that Ji Yan was telling the truth. For a moment, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer. He couldn¡¯t care less about the pain in his body. His eyes were filled with shock. Shen Sisi and Qiao Wei were also frightened. Ji Yan, who had once made them salivate, was now like a god bathed in blood. Every step he took was filled with killing intent. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. Shen Sisi was so frightened that her entire body trembled. Her mind was nk, she even forgot to breathe. She didn¡¯t dare to y any tricks and obediently led the way. In the room, Lu Shaoyang took off the suit that he had specially prepared. He removed his tie and slowly took out his belt. Hearing the loud noise outside, he frowned in dissatisfaction, but when he saw Shen Hanxing lying on the bed, he turned into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s too noisy outside, but it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll give you a good memory.¡± With that, he lifted the quilt and covered himself with it, his palm reached into the hem of Shen Hanxing¡¯s clothes. His gaze was filled with fervent desire. He bent down and slowly approached her red lips that he had been longing for. His breathing became more and more rapid. Just as Lu Shaoyang was about to touch Shen Hanxing¡¯s soft lips, the door to the room let out a loud bang. Then, with a loud rumble, the door copsed. ...... Without waiting for Lu Shaoyang to get up and see what was happening, his body suddenly soared into the air. His entire body was thrown against the wall. All the tendons and bones in his body were about to scatter. He let out a miserable cry of pain. Before he could see clearly who it was, a fist swiftlynded on his body. ¡°B*stard, you deserve to die!¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. His fist did not show any mercy as he punched Lu Shaoyang and beat him fiercely. In the end, Lu Shaoyang could not make a single sound. He was like a dead fish with blood flowing out of his seven orifices and his entire body was now blue and purple. Shen Sisi covered her mouth as she looked at the scene in front of her. While she was shocked and terrified, she looked at Shen Hanxing who was still fine as shey on the bed. A trace of dissatisfaction shed across her eyes! Why? Why could Shen Hanxing still escape this disaster?! If Ji Yan hade a littleter, Shen Hanxing would havepletely be Lu Shaoyang¡¯s ything. She would have be a dog under Shen Yong¡¯smand. Shen Hanxing would only be able to live in this world without any dignity. She was so close to that reality! Chapter 271 - I Didn’t Do It!

Chapter 271: I Didn¡¯t Do It!

After Ji Yan had beaten Lu Shaoyang until he was on the verge of death, Ji Yan¡¯s hot-headed brain finally calmed down a little. He tenderly carried Shen Hanxing, who was like sleeping beauty, and felt her warm body pressed against his chest. Only then did his heartbeat start to slow down. Fortunately, he came in time. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of harm Shen Hanxing would have suffered if he hesitated a little longer today. ¡°Shen family, Lu family,¡± Ji Yan sneered. His eyes were as cold as the emperor of the night. He looked down at Lu Shaoyang, who was lying on the ground, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Shen Yong, who had endured the pain of being kicked, ran over to check on the situation. When he heard this, his expression changed. The Shen family had already started to decline after they had chosen the wrong side in the development of the east and west side of the cities. If they were to be targeted by the Ji Corporation again... No, this absolutely could not happen! ¡°CEO Ji, this is all a misunderstanding!¡± Shen Yong ignored the pain and pounced forward to pretend to take a look at the situation in the room. Then, he suddenly turned around and pped Shen Sisi. He berated, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I asked you to arrange for your sister to go back to the room to rest. Why did Young Master Lue in?!¡± Shen Sisi covered her aching cheeks and looked at Shen Yong in shock. ¡°Dad?!¡± she eximed. What was the meaning of this? Was her father going to let her shoulder everything and face the wrath of Ji Yan alone? ¡°Do you know that doing this will harm our entire family! Hanxing is your older sister! How dare you attack your sister, you cold-blooded and heartless monster!¡± Shen Yong flew into a rage. He roared and interrupted Shen Sisi¡¯s words, ¡°What good will you get if you harm your sister? If you harm the Shen family, your mother, your brother, and you will all end up on the streets, do you understand?!¡± This was a threat! Shen Sisi¡¯s heart turned cold. In addition to her grief and anger, she actually found it funny. Why should she care about Shen Jie¡¯s future? Even her mother taught her younger brother that the Shen family would belong to Shen Jie in the future. Since the Shen family¡¯s assets had nothing to do with her, why should she care about the Shen family? It was ridiculous. On one hand, Shen Yong felt that Shen Sisi was a daughter to be married off and would be an outsider. Therefore, she was not entitled to any asset belonging to the Shen family. On the other hand, Shen Yong asked her to sacrifice herself to protect the Shen family. Did he treat her like a fool? ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Shen Sisi covered her face and raised her voice, ¡°It¡¯s not like I can make the decisions in this family! I¡¯ve never been to this room before, and I don¡¯t know why Lu Shaoyang is here!¡± ¡°You still dare to quibble?¡± Seeing that Shen Sisi did not listen to him and admitted she was behind all of this, Shen Yong¡¯s expression changed drastically. He raised his hand and was about to hit her again. ¡°Enough!¡± Seeing this farce, Ji Yan had a mocking gaze in his eyes, but his heart ached even more. His heart ached for Shen Hanxing who had been born into such a family, and for having such a father who was so heartless and unloyal. Everyone in the Shen family was disgusting. He was not in the mood to get involved in the fight between Shen Yong and Shen Sisi. He ordered Chen Liang coldly, ¡°The pot of flowers, the lights on the ceiling, and the books on the bookshelves. Remove all of it.¡± Chen Liang was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and did as he was told. In a short while, dozens of tiny cameras, big and small, were ced on the ground. Shen Yong¡¯s face instantly turned pale. He opened his mouth and wanted to argue, however, he heard Ji Yan sneer, ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m not a fool. Don¡¯t tell me that you are so ipetent that you don¡¯t even know that there are so many cameras installed in the house, Mr. Shen. Then, I have to reasonably doubt whether you have the ability to manage the Shen family.¡± Shen Yong was suddenly speechless. ...... Ji Yan looked down at him and sneered, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s a good thing for the Shen family¡¯spany to have a new CEO.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that!¡± Understanding what Ji Yan meant, Shen Yong¡¯s expression changed. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice, ¡°CEO Ji, this is a misunderstanding. I can exin!¡± At this moment, Lu Shaoyang, who was lying silently on the ground, seemed to have regained some consciousness. He slowly realized what had happened and his pupils dted. His heart was filled with bted fear. Ji Yan? Ji Yan had rushed over? If Ji Yan pursued the matter, not only would they not be able to obtain the benefits they had nned, they would even implicate their family members... ¡°CEO... CEO Ji...¡± Lu Shaoyang coughed, he forced himself to endure the pain and said, ¡°I... I haven¡¯t done anything to Hanxing. Please believe me. I have no intention of hurting Hanxing. I was just confused and bewitched by him. I sincerely apologize to you, CEO Ji.¡± Chapter 272 - Are You Sure You Want to Continue Throwing a Tantrum?

Chapter 272: Are You Sure You Want to Continue Throwing a Tantrum?

¡°Are you worthy?¡± Hearing Lu Shaoyang¡¯s voice, Ji Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sharp. Without hesitation, he raised his leg and kicked Lu Shaoyang away. Shen Sisi vaguely heard the sound of bones breaking. She screamed in fear. Lu Shaoyang spat out a mouthful of blood afternding on the ground. His face was pale and he looked like he was about to die. ¡°He... he killed someone...¡± Qiao Wei, who had arrivedte, could not help but scream when she saw this scene as soon as she entered the door. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already called an ambnce,¡± Assistant Chen Liang said with a smile. He showed the professionalism and proficiency that an assistant should have. ¡°No one will die. Don¡¯t worry, everyone,¡± he said. The others became even more afraid after hearing this. ¡°Shen family, Lu family.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were cold. His gaze swept past Shen Yong and finallynded on Lu Shaoyang. ¡°Watch out.¡± After saying that, he did not stay any longer and directly carried Shen Hanxing away. After Ji Yan left, the ambnce arrived. The medical staff carried the unconscious Lu Shaoyang onto a stretcher and walked out. Only the Shen family was left in a mess, as though a typhoon had passed by. Shen Sisi silently cried. Qiao Wei was also in a daze. Shen Yong almost copsed to the ground. It was over, it was all over. Everything that he had nned was ruined. He even had to face Ji Yan¡¯s fierce revenge. Shen Yong clearly knew that he was finished. After the fear, he got even more furious. With a ferocious expression, he walked in front of Shen Sisi and fiercely pped her. He shouted, ¡°You unfilial daughter!¡± Fear and panic twisted Shen Yong into a terrifying appearance, he unscrupulously vented his anger at Shen Sisi. He berated, ¡°What good does it do for you if the Shen family is finished? You actually refuted me in front of Ji Yan... And you!¡± He suddenly turned around and gave Qiao Wei another p. ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Hubby!¡± Qiao Wei covered her face in disbelief, tears streaming down her face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What am I doing? Look at this good daughter of yours, she¡¯s an ingrate!¡± Shen Yong was furious. He cursed, ¡°When I asked her to marry Ji Yan, she was picky and insisted that Shen Hanxing marry him. Are you satisfied now? The Shen family will be gone soon. All of you are going to sleep on the streets, do you know that?!¡± Shen Yong had started from nothing in his life and valued hispany the most. But now that thepany he personally founded was in danger, he was on the verge of going insane. ¡°Daddy, are you sure you want to continue being angry?¡± Shen Sisi wiped her tears away, the corners of her mouth curled up with a hint of mockery. ¡°You¡¯ve already lost Shen Hanxing as your daughter. Do you want to push me away and lose me too?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The male chauvinist Shen Yong could not listen to these words. He was used to being high and mighty at home. Upon hearing this, he immediately became furious. ¡°You still dare to threaten me? Do you think I care about rebellious girls like you? If you have the ability, then break off rtions with the Shen family. Don¡¯t evere back again. If you enter this house again, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± What a joke, did she think that she was Shen Hanxing? Did she think that she was self-sufficient and independent enough to leave this house? ...... ¡°I advise you to think about it carefully before saying such words, Daddy,¡± Shen Sisi lowered her eyes. Her heart was almost numb from the heartache. No matter what, Shen Yong had truly doted on her all those years ago. Every time she faced Shen Hanxing, she wascent and felt superior because she had the fatherly love that Shen Hanxing could not get. But now she understood that the so-called fatherly love was just Shen Yong¡¯s charity to her. As long as there was a day when things did not go well, Shen Yong would take back all the fatherly love and also take back all the material gifts he had given to her. It was reallyughable. It was tooughable. The thing that she used to be proud of was so weak. If Shen Hanxing knew about this, she would definitely be very pleased, right? No, she wouldn¡¯t. Shen Sisi wouldn¡¯t let Shen Hanxing be proud. Shen Hanxing was a piece of mud that she had stepped on. Shen Hanxing should live a dirty life forever. She definitely wouldn¡¯t allow Shen Hanxing to climb over her head! A ruthless look shed across Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I know that you are worried about thepany. But Daddy, don¡¯t forget. Without Ji Yan, we still have Zhuang Li.¡± She raised her eyes, that elegant and refined face that was imprinted with a palm print once again revealed a docile and considerate look. She took a step forward and gently held Shen Yong¡¯s hand. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°Daddy, I will go and tell Zhuang Li to look after the Shen family¡¯spany. Don¡¯t worry, blood ties are something that can not be discarded. I will definitely not let anything happen to the Shen family¡¯spany.¡± Chapter 273 - Heavily Injured or Even Die!

Chapter 273: Heavily Injured or Even Die!

Even if everything Shen Yong gave her was fake, she had to hold on to it! Shen Sisi secretly made up her mind that she would definitely live a thousand times happier than Shen Hanxing! Hearing Shen Sisi¡¯s words, Shen Yong¡¯s muscles twitched. Yes, there was also the Zhuang family... the Zhuang family¡¯s influence was not weaker than the Ji family. Even if Zhuang Li had not inherited the entire Zhuang Corporation and his position in thepany was not even as high as Zhuang Yu¡¯s, but... the Zhuang group would belong to them sooner orter. In Shen Yong¡¯s opinion, no matter how outstanding Zhuang Yu was, it would not change the fact that she was a woman. All women had to get married, so the Zhuang group would not be handed over to Zhuang Yu. As for the other child of the Zhuang family, Zhuang Hengyu, he was obsessed with his medical skills every day and was extremely busy in the hospital. Shen Yong did not know what was so good about working hard as a doctor. Therefore, the Zhuang Corporation had to be handed over to Zhuang Li sooner orter. Furthermore, Zhuang Li was Shen Sisi¡¯s boyfriend. In this way, the Zhuang Corporation would sooner orter belong to the Shen family. With this thought, Shen Yong was suddenly enlightened. The expression on his face kept changing, and in the end, it turned into a loving and doting expression towards Shen Sisi. ¡°I was too angry just now. Sisi, you won¡¯t me Daddy, right?¡± He sighed, like a remorseful father who had made a mistake. He caressed Shen Sisi¡¯s face tenderly and gently said, ¡°Thepany is something that I painstakingly grew into what it is today. Without thepany, how will Daddy provide afortable life for you and Mommy? I was simply too anxious earlier.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I know that Daddy is actually worried about me too.¡± Shen Sisi revealed a very sensible smile and stretched out her hand to hold Shen Yong¡¯s arm. She said affectionately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy. I¡¯m also a member of the family. I¡¯ll definitely do my best for the Shen family. I¡¯ll go find Zhuang Li in a while and ask him to help us think of a solution.¡± ¡°Good child.¡± Shen Yong¡¯s face was full of relief. ¡°Look at you. When your temperes up, no one can stop you.¡± Qiao Wei also adjusted her mood. Seeing this, she went up and pretended to be angry. ¡°If this happens one more time, I¡¯ll be angry with you. Look at Sisi¡¯s face, it¡¯s swollen...¡± ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, there¡¯s no need to rush things. Sisi could rest at home for a few days.¡± Shen Yong looked at Shen Sisi¡¯s face, and regret appeared in his eyes. It was not that he regretted hitting Shen Sisi, but that he should not have hit her face. He left a mark on her face, so she could not go to Zhuang Li now. He sighed, ¡°Quick, give Sisi some medicine. What if it leaves a scar? Wait until your face is healed before going to Zhuang Li.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Daddy.¡± Shen Sisi shook her head sensibly. ¡°Daddy¡¯s matters are more important. Seeing my face like this, Zhuang Li will only feel sorry for me. He won¡¯t dislike it.¡± A good-looking face was indeed very useful, but sometimes, the appropriate amount of misery and weakness could stimte a man¡¯s desire to protect. Qiao Wei expressed her understanding and nodded in agreement. ¡°Sisi has suffered so much this time. She should also let Zhuang Li feel some heartache for her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really my good daughter. As expected of Daddy¡¯s pride.¡± Shen Yong¡¯s face was full of relief. His eyes were filled with some deep affection as he looked at Qiao Wei. He said gently, ¡°I also have to thank you for giving birth to a good daughter for me.¡± The family of three in the messy home revealed a smile with different thoughts. On the surface, they looked harmonious and warm. As for the undercurrents below, their thoughts were deeply hidden from each other. It was not until the sky darkened that Shen Hanxing slowly woke up. Her eyes were alert as she sat up without hesitation. Her eyes were filled with violence and killing intent as she grabbed the cup of water on the bedside table. ...... ¡°Crash!¡± Shen Hanxing directly threw away the quilt on her body. She grabbed the sharp broken ss and rushed towards the ck shadow by the bed. She did not show any mercy and aimed straight at that person¡¯s fragile neck. It could be imagined that if this person was stabbed, this person would be severely injured even if he did not die. The person reacted quickly and nimbly dodged Shen Hanxing¡¯s attack. Hisrge palm grabbed her wrist and pulled her whole body. Shen Hanxing¡¯s body was still affected by the drug, so she was a little weak. Her weak body was directly hugged by the ck shadow. The ck shadow even buried his head on her shoulder and took a deep breath! Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She instinctively wanted to raise her leg to kick him, but a familiar cold fragrance suddenly wafted into the tip of her nose. It was cold and distant, just like the person she had been longing for. She was stunned, and her mind instinctively rxed. Then she realized that this hug made her feel extremely safe and gentle. She subconsciously snuggled into the embrace. Chapter 274 - It’s Him

Chapter 274: It¡¯s Him

¡°Ji Yan?¡± Shen Hanxing called out softly. Without waiting for Ji Yan¡¯s reply, she threw away the ss shards in her hands. She raised her hand and hugged the man¡¯s waist, her arms tightening around him. ¡°I thought...¡± she thought she really couldn¡¯t escape this time, she thought she was really going to fall into Shen Yong¡¯s trap this time. The lingering fear welled up in her heart. She hugged Ji Yan tightly and observed her body at the same time. Other than the tiredness brought about by the medicinal effects, there wasn¡¯t any difort on her body. Even her clothes were neatly put on. She immediately let out a long breath. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you, my wife.¡± Ji Yan nted a gentle kiss on Shen Hanxing¡¯s ear, but he suddenly smelled the stench of blood. A profound light suddenly shed across his dark eyes, a killing intent instantly overflowing from his cold and stern face. Then, before Shen Hanxing noticed it, hepletely restrained himself and reverted to his aloof and dignified appearance. He raised his hand and turned on the lights. The light in the bedroom was bright. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes, which were used to the darkness, suddenly took in the bright light. She could not help but squint her eyes. When she opened them again, she met Ji Yan¡¯s deep, dark eyes. She was stunned for a moment and unknowingly smiled. She asked, ¡°How did you find out that something was wrong? When did you rush over?¡± ¡°I felt uneasy. I suddenly wanted to see you, so I rushed over,¡± Ji Yan said casually as if it was a small matter. However, Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart could not help but ache, even her eyes were a little sore. She rarely felt loved. Grandma loved her very much, but at her age, Grandma was actually not good at expressing love. Moreover, the burden of life had already weighed down on Grandma¡¯s back, she did not have the time and energy to take care of Shen Hanxing¡¯s young and sensitive mind. Shen Hanxing was used to taking good care of others. However, no one had ever been willing to give up everything to find her because they were worried about her. The feeling she got when she knew he dropped everything to find her made Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart beat fast, it was as though a crazy deer was living and running everywhere in her heart. She wanted nothing more than to smash her chest and fall into Ji Yan¡¯s arms. She wanted to cry andugh at the same time. She opened her mouth but could not say anything. Ji Yan did not notice Shen Hanxing¡¯s flurry of emotions. He grabbed her finger. There was a cut wound on her fair and delicate finger with bright red blood oozing out. This gash had been made when she had thrown the cup earlier. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what is pain, my wife?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s expression froze for a moment. He did not like Shen Hanxing to be injured, and he did not like for her body to have any wounds. He lowered his head slightly and directly sucked Shen Hanxing¡¯s finger into his mouth, sucking the blood off. Ji Yan¡¯s mouth was warm, but the tip of his tongue was cold. As it swept across the gash, Shen Hanxing could not help but shrink her hand and smile. ¡°Itchy...¡± Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand firmly and gently. He frowned and spoke in a low voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like you are in too much pain, but my heart aches.¡± His tone could not be considered aint. He opened the drawer at the head of the bed. After taking out the small medical kit to disinfect her wound, he stuck a beautiful band-aid on it. ¡°Mr. Ji.¡± Shen Hanxing sat up slightly in Ji Yan¡¯s arms. She looked at the sharp edges of his lips that were always slightly pursed, and the corners of his lips were somewhat slightly apart. Then, she leaned over and kissed him on the lips. ¡°Thank you.¡± This man had a cold and unfeeling expression on his face, but his lips were surprisingly soft. They were very suitable for kissing. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. He held the back of Shen Hanxing¡¯s head, not giving her a chance to escape. ¡°This kind of thank you gift is not enough.¡± ¡°Then what would be enough?¡± Faced with Ji Yan¡¯s unyielding attitude, Shen Hanxing was not afraid. Instead, she smiled gently and put her arms around Ji Yan¡¯s neck. With a sly smile, she said, ¡°I¡¯m still young and have yet to experience all these things. Why don¡¯t you teach me, Mr. Ji?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to learn, my wife.¡± Ji Yan looked at her meaningfully. The tip of his nose was pressed against hers, and his deep eyes stared at her unmovingly. His gaze was affectionate and tender. ¡°I¡¯ll take it myself.¡± He tilted his head slightly and gave Shen Hanxing a romantic french kiss. He aggressively attacked and plundered her mouth, but at the same time, he was considerate towards her. The two of them did not close their eyes and they looked at each other. It turned out that when people were particrly close to each other, they would not see their own reflection in each other¡¯s eyes. ...... Shen Hanxing did not know what kind of emotions were in her eyes, but Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with endless love and suppressed emotions. Once those emotions were released, they would stir up people¡¯s minds. Chapter 275 - Stay With Me

Chapter 275: Stay With Me

The kiss was a little long. When they stopped kissing, Shen Hanxing could feel Ji Yan¡¯s tense body and heavy breathing. ¡°My wife.¡± Ji Yan restrained himself and hugged Shen Hanxing tightly. It was as though he wanted to squeeze her into his ribs and melt her into his bones and blood so that they would be one. After a while, he ced his chin on her shoulder and said in a muffled voice, ¡°You must be exhausted today, my wife. Have a good rest.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and sounded particrly sexy. Shen Hanxing felt that her ears were tickled by it and her cheeks were a little hot. Ji Yan gently ced Shen Hanxing on the bed and covered her with the nket. Then, he got up and started making his way out of her room. She watched Ji Yan¡¯s tall figure gradually disappear into the distance. Just as he was about to hold the door handle, Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart stirred slightly and she suddenly said, ¡°Ji Yan.¡± Hearing this, Ji Yan turned around and saw that Shen Hanxing¡¯s ck hair was hanging down, and her entire body was exuding anguid aura. Her moist red lips were slightly raised as she smiled slightly and lifted the nket. Her jade-like small hands gently patted the space beside her. ¡°I¡¯m a little scared. Mr. Ji, can you stay and sleep with me?¡± Damn it! Which man could reject the invitation of his beloved? Especially when she smiled sweetly, looking both innocent and alluring at the same time. She was like a seductive vixen. Ji Yan¡¯s adam¡¯s apple kept rolling, and his throat was a little itchy. His rational side told him that he should refuse, but in fact, he couldn¡¯t refuse. He simply pulled off his tie and walked toward Shen Hanxing aggressively. ¡°This is an invitation from you, my wife.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at him with a smile. ¡°Mr. Ji, are you unwilling?¡± ¡°I¡¯m more than happy to.¡± When he walked to the bedside, Ji Yan had already taken off his suit and quickly got into Shen Hanxing¡¯s bed. ¡°Pa.¡± The lights in the room were turned off, and the room instantly darkened. Only the moonlight from outside the window shone through the curtains. Shen Hanxing wanted tough, so she reallyughed out loud. Then, she fell into a firm and warm chest. ¡°Quickly go to sleep.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was helpless and doting. He rubbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair like he was coaxing a child. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you in my arms, my wife.¡± The smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips grew wider. She did not continue to tease Ji Yan, but instead, obediently nestled in his arms and closed her eyes. This was the first time Shen Hanxing had someone by her side when she slept. She thought that she would be unable to adapt and suffer from insomnia. However, in reality, she quickly fell into a sweet dream and slept until dawn. On the other side, Shen Sisi wore a mask and sat in a private room in a restaurant. She stared at the private room door with eager eyes. When the private room door was pushed open and a tall figure entered the room, her eyes instantly lit up. ...... ¡°Zhuang Li!¡± Shen Sisi screamed in surprise. She rushed over and hugged Zhuang Li¡¯s waist. She buried her face in it and softly yet coquettishly said, ¡°I miss you so much.¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s face was a little dark. He let Shen Sisi hug him for a while before pushing her away. ¡°Alright, sit down and order,¡± he said. Zhuang Li pulled Shen Sisi to sit down. When he saw that she was still wearing a mask, he frowned and said, ¡°How can you eat with a mask on? Quickly take it off.¡± Shen Sisi touched the mask on her face. Panic shed across her eyes, she forced a smile and said, ¡°I changed my skincare products two days ago, and my face is a little allergic to it. So my face looks too ugly right now. I don¡¯t want you to see me so ugly. I¡¯ll just keep the mask on for now, alright?¡± She held Zhuang Li¡¯s hand and acted coquettishly. ¡°I hope that I will always be beautiful in your eyes, and I don¡¯t want you to see me looking ugly.¡± ¡°How are you going to eat if you¡¯re not taking off the mask? You¡¯re going to watch me eat?¡± Zhuang Li narrowed his eyes and his gaze fell on Shen Sisi¡¯s face. ¡°Take it off, I won¡¯t despise your looks.¡± ¡°I... I can watch you eat. Anyway, I¡¯m very happy to see you.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were even more flustered, she averted her gaze. ¡°It just so happens that I feel a little fat recently and want to lose weight. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Zhuang Li sensed that something was wrong and his expression instantly darkened. ¡°Take off your mask!¡± He was not a fool who could not see that Shen Sisi was lying and had a flustered expression. ¡°I... I¡¯m really fine.¡± Shen Sisi instinctively covered her mask and shook her head. ¡°Zhuang Li, I don¡¯t want to show you. I look too ugly right now.¡± Her repeated rejections made Zhuang Li¡¯s mood very terrible. He raised his hand and pulled the mask off Shen Sisi¡¯s face without hesitation. Shen Sisi could not dodge in time, revealing the bruised palm print on her face and the broken corner of her mouth. Chapter 276 - This Is Love

Chapter 276: This Is Love

Shen Sisi was originally pure and refined, like a little fairy who had identally fallen into the mortal world. At this moment, the marks on her face were blue and purple, revealing a beauty that had been destroyed. When she looked at Zhuang Li with tears in her eyes, she looked especially pitiful. ¡°Are you telling me that this is an allergy?¡± Zhuang Li narrowed his eyes dangerously, and anger surged from his chest. ¡°Who did it?¡± he asked. Who was so bold to have the guts to touch his woman?! ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were red. She forced a smile and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The matter is over. Let¡¯s order some food and eat.¡± ¡°Who was it?!¡± Zhuang Li grabbed Shen Sisi¡¯s wrist, his eyes were burning with anger as he said domineeringly, ¡°No one can bully my woman!¡± Although he was extremely disappointed in Shen Sisi many times, he could not help but want to care about her. He wanted to keep her by his side. After getting together with Shen Sisi, other women seemed to have be dull in his eyes. This was probably ¡®Love¡¯ as people called it. Zhuang Liughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s Shen Hanxing...¡± Shen Sisi hesitated for a long time before she stammered out a name. Just as she finished speaking, tears flowed down her cheeks. ¡°Yesterday, Shen Hanxing came to our house for dinner and caused a huge ruckus at home. She even made CEO Ji hate the Shen family. Zhuang Li... What should I do? I¡¯m really scared. The Shen family¡¯spany is Daddy¡¯s hard work. If CEO Ji makes a move against ourpany, we...¡± she sobbed, and tears started to fall from her red eyes, making her look even more pitiful. Shen Sisi¡¯s words were not considered lying. She only cut down the main point of the matter, leaving behind an ambiguous version. Zhuang Li automatically imagined the plot based on her words. He thought that Shen Hanxing was bullying Shen Sisi because she had Ji Yan¡¯s support. He immediately mmed the table in anger. ¡°How dare she!¡± Shen Sisi was the person that he, Zhuang Li, protected. Shen Hanxing bullied her again and again. Did she think that he was dead?! In his rage, Zhuang Li assured Shen Sisi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not let anything happen to you. I will definitely not let anything happen to the Shen family. I will take care of everything.¡± ¡°This... would it be too troublesome for you?¡± Shen Sisi hesitated. She intuitively shook her head and refused. She said, ¡°Zhuang Yu is still fighting with you for control of thepany. I can not give you any trouble at this time. It¡¯s fine. If CEO Ji really makes a move against our family, it will be our bad luck...¡± she sobbed as tears flowed down her cheeks. She softly said, ¡°Who asked the Shen family to be so weak? We are like ants in the eyes of the Ji Corporation and can be suppressed at will.¡± ¡°B*stard!¡± Zhuang Li was furious. ¡°No matter how powerful Ji Yan is, how powerful can he be in S City? Don¡¯t worry, with me around, I will definitely not let you suffer.¡± ¡°Zhuang Li, you are so kind.¡± Shen Sisi was moved and threw herself into Zhuang Li¡¯s arms. ¡°I will be joining the production team next month. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely work hard to get your grandfather to acknowledge me.¡± Shen Sisi entered the entertainment industry not topete with anyone for fame, but to give herself ayer of gold. Her scheming methods could not make her gain Elder Zhuang¡¯s favor. Elder Zhuang had always had a grudge against Zhuang Li for being with her, so she needed to be more worthy in order to gain Elder Zhuang¡¯s approval. With Shen Sisi¡¯s intentional pandering, she and Zhuang Li had a deep affection for each other, as if they were in a passionate love affair. The teachers of Si Cheng High School marked the papers very quickly. The results ofst week¡¯s exam were released on Tuesday. With the bet between Shen Hanxing and Bai Ling, the honor roll had yet to be posted, there was already arge number of students looking forward to the results. There were even people who posted on the school forum at the same time. There were even some busybodies who created a voting post, choosing whoever they supported. Most people chose Bai Ling to win, while Shen Hanxing¡¯s side only had a few scattered votes. ...... Seeing the big difference in the voting data, Shen Sisi almostughed out in ridicule. The bruise on her face had not disappeared. The wide mask covered most of her expression, only revealing a pair of curved eyes. She seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Shen Sisi, what are you looking at? Why are you so happy?¡± A ssmate called out to her from behind. ¡°In a while, the honor roll will be out. Do you want to go and take a look? See what kind of results Shen Hanxing will be getting?¡± ¡°With Shen Hanxing¡¯s results, she probably can¡¯t even get on the honor roll, right?¡± A ssmateughed out loud and mocked, ¡°A person who dropped out of high school for two years still wants to get on Si Cheng High School¡¯s honor roll? What a joke!¡± Chapter 277 - The Results Have Released

Chapter 277: The Results Have Released

¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Shen Sisi relied on the mask to cover her face, so she didn¡¯t even need to show a worried expression. She only used her mouth to say, ¡°Older Sister has never been to a school like Si Cheng High School, so she doesn¡¯t know much about the school¡¯s environment. Even if she didn¡¯t get on the honor roll this time, it doesn¡¯t matter. Everyone, please understand. After all, the standard of teaching in an ordinary high school is far inferior to that of Si Cheng High School.¡± ¡°Alright, Sisi, don¡¯t speak up for Shen Hanxing anymore.¡± A ssmate interrupted her with a sneer, ¡°It¡¯s not like we forced Shen Hanxing to make a bet. She overestimated herself. No matter what the consequences are, she deserves it.¡± Just as the ssmates were mocking Shen Hanxing, someone not far away shouted, ¡°The honor roll has been released. Everyone, quicklye over and take a look!¡± While some of the students ran over, they did not forget to call out to Shen Sisi, ¡°Sisi, the honor roll has been released. Do you want to go over and take a look?¡± Shen Sisi shook her head thoughtfully and replied, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t go and take a look. After all...¡± she lowered her head and pretended to be hesitant. She continued, ¡°No matter what, Shen Hanxing is my older sister. Even if she doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge me as her younger sister... I want tofort her and ask Bai Ling to let the matter go. It was not easy for my sister to get into Si Cheng High School after all.¡± She sighed and said helplessly, ¡°My sister is too reckless. She might not know the value of Si Cheng High School. I can¡¯t let her be so willful. If she really drops out of Si Cheng High School, CEO Ji will be angry, right?¡± When Shen Sisi said this, there was undoubtedly a wave of praise for her kindness. At the same time, a thought shed through the minds of the students who were looking at the honor roll: ¡°How is this possible?!¡± In each of the six science subjects, the first position on the honor roll had two big words written on it: Shen Hanxing! First in the six subjects, undoubtedly the first ce for the total score!! But... how was this possible?! One had to know that even Bai Ling, who was hailed as a genius, could only upy first ce in a few of the subjects aftering to Si Cheng High School. If she was a little careless, her ranking would fall. However, Shen Hanxing, who had been attending an ordinary school since young and had even dropped out of high school for two years, was actually able to crush all the elite students of Si Cheng High School to get first ce?! The world seemed to have turned mystical in an instant. The densely packed students in front of the honor roll werepletely silent at this moment. It was deathly silent. Bai Ling stood at the very front. Her expression was somewhat nk, and her face was burning. Everyone¡¯s gazes seemed to have turned into ps as theynded on her face. She lost...? How could she lose to that vicious and stupid woman, Shen Hanxing?! At this moment, the crisp sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the crowd. The unhurried pace was particrly eye-catching. Everyone intuitively turned their heads and saw the person who was ranked first on the honor roll walking over with a calm expression. ¡°ssmate Shen Hanxing...¡± even if she had a premonition, Chu Yuanyuan was still shocked by Shen Hanxing¡¯s amazing results. Her mind was nk at this moment. Chu Yuanyuan opened her mouth and asked nkly, ¡°You... are you also here to look at the honor roll?¡± ...... ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Hanxing nodded lightly. She was originally calm inwardly, but with so many students watching, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. What was going on? Why was everyone¡¯s gaze so strange? Did she perhaps fail the exam? Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart thumped, and she felt a little uneasy. That shouldn¡¯t be the case... she had been smart since she was young, and she had always upied first ce in her year. She was the famous god of learning in the school, and she was also the treasure of the school teachers. When Shen Hanxing had dropped out of school, even the school principal hade to her house to persuade her. The school principal had even said that she could pay out of her own pocket and that she could even organize donations from the school to help Shen Hanxing tide over the financial difficulties. However, at that time, her grandmother¡¯s medical expenses were not a small sum. Shen Hanxing, who was still young, had an excessive sense of inferiority and pride. She was unwilling to ept the ¡°charity¡± from the school teachers. Thus, in the end, she still insisted on dropping out of school. Shen Hanxing was originally talented and intelligent. During this period, she had been studying under a tutor. Could it be that even though she had been doing all these, she did not surpass Bai Ling in the examinations? Shen Hanxing was inwardly apprehensive. As she walked forward, the students around her silently made way for her to pass. Shen Hanxing sessfully arrived in front of the honor roll. When she saw the name of first ce in the six science subjects, she heaved a sigh of relief. Her heart had finally calmed down as well. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she said in a low voice, ¡°It seems that my performance was not too bad. ssmate Bai Ling, it¡¯s my win.¡± Chapter 278 - This Is a Miracle!

Chapter 278: This Is a Miracle!

Standing beside Shen Hanxing, Bai Ling¡¯s eyes were filled withplicated emotions. Her lips were trembling and she could not speak for a moment. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Shen Sisi searched for a long time but could not find Shen Hanxing. When she heard that Shen Hanxing was on the honor roll, she rushed over as well. When she saw the names on the honor roll, her vision went ck. How was this possible? Shen Hanxing was clearly a high school dropout. How could she be number one for all six subjects?! Why? Shen Hanxing was clearly just a pile of mud on the ground. How could Shen Hanxing have the right to be a cloud that floated high up in the sky and be untouchable to her? ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Facts speak louder than words.¡± Shen Hanxing shrugged her shoulders in a good mood. She said, ¡°ssmate Bai Ling, you have to admit defeat. I¡¯ll be waiting for your apology.¡± As a proud and arrogant genius girl, Bai Ling¡¯s expression was very nasty. The surrounding students finally came back to their senses one by one. Chu Yuanyuan almost could not suppress her excitement, she jumped on the spot a couple of times. Then, she moved closer to Shen Hanxing and softly shrieked, ¡°Shen Hanxing, how can you be so amazing?! You¡¯re number one in all six subjects! This has never happened in Si Cheng High School!¡± What was this? She was an all-rounder! Si Cheng High School was a school with an elite curriculum. What was an elite? It was only specialized in a certain part. Some of the students here might be geniuses who scored full marks in mathematics, but they would not even pass theirnguage exams. And for geniuses who were good at ying the piano, their physics exam results might be in the single digits. Top-notch excellence in a certain field did not only require talent, but also a lot of effort and time. And in Si Cheng High School, there were many elites who were both hard-working and talented. Thus, in thispetition with many geniuses, it was a miracle that Shen Hanxing was able to suppress everyone and get first ce in the six subjects! ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m the same as everyone.¡± Shen Hanxing knew her own situation. She did not have the slightest bit of arrogance as she said, ¡°I may have some talent, but I¡¯m more willing to spend time and study hard.¡± One could tell where her time was spent. In the Ji family¡¯s house, there was a box of ink bottles that she had used up. There were also those arithmetic scribbles filled with forms and those textbooks that she had flipped through again and again. All of them were proof of Shen Hanxing¡¯s hard work. ¡°Wow... She¡¯s too amazing. No wonder she dared to challenge Bai Ling.¡± Chu Yuanyuan cupped her face and looked at Shen Hanxing with admiration. ¡°She¡¯s good-looking, but she¡¯s also so amazing and smart. Shen Hanxing, where did youe from to be such a perfect woman?¡± Not to mention Chu Yuanyuan, even the surrounding students looked at Shen Hanxing differently at this moment. People admired the strong. Initially, because Shen Hanxing had transferred into the school halfway through and her methods of entering the school were not so fair, these students could not help but have some assumptions about Shen Hanxing. Therefore, they were distant and indifferent, hoping that Shen Hanxing would be kicked out of the school. However, when they discovered Shen Hanxing¡¯s powerful strength, they admired her without any hesitation, and they became friendly toward her. ¡°This is impossible!¡± Shen Sisi clenched her hands. Everything that had happened these days had almost swallowed her rationality. Jealousy, dissatisfaction, and even hatred were intertwined. Her expression was distorted and she couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°How could you get such results?! You dropped out of school for two years, what else can you do besides fighting!¡± ¡°Sisi?¡± A ssmate who was close to Shen Sisi looked at her in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Why did Shen Sisi suddenly be so scary? ...... Realizing that she had lost herposure, Shen Sisi panicked for a moment, but she quicklyposed herself. Shen Sisi lowered her head and weakly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just too excited. But, Older Sister, it¡¯s not right to cheat. Si Cheng High School is not like your previous school. Cheating here is a very serious matter.¡± Her eyes shed and she gently advised, ¡°It¡¯s still not toote to admit your mistake. Older Sister, you must not continue to go down the wrong route.¡± Her words implied that Shen Hanxing relied on cheating to get such results. The other students immediately burst into an uproar. ¡°Shen Sisi, what exactly do you want to say? You should say it boldly. Don¡¯t be so sarcastic.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes darkened, and she looked at Shen Sisi coldly. ¡°You¡¯re hiding what you truly want to say. If you don¡¯t even dare to say what you want to say, then what else can you aplish in life?¡± ¡°I... I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned pale when she saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s hostile face. She was really scared by Shen Hanxing. Under the wide mask, her face was still hurting. Chapter 279 - Someone Reported Shen Hanxing

Chapter 279: Someone Reported Shen Hanxing

In Shen Sisi¡¯s heart, Shen Hanxing was unreasonable. Shen Hanxing hit people whenever she wanted to. After suffering losses time and time again, Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared. She took a couple of steps back, then she continued, ¡°I just feel that examinations should be done fairly. Everyone should treat it seriously.¡± That¡¯s right. Every student worked so hard. Why should they let a despicable person who relied on cheating to get first ce? The students were bewitched by Shen Sisi¡¯s words. They all looked at Shen Hanxing strangely. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I didn¡¯t treat the exam seriously? You think I cheated?¡± Shen Hanxing found it funny. ¡°You¡¯re ndering me and using me of cheating. That¡¯s fine, but where¡¯s the evidence? ¡°Are you saying that I cheated without any proof?¡± ¡°I... I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Older Sister, all in all, you¡¯ve gone too far. You¡¯re a person who dropped out of school for two years and yet, you crushed all the elites of Si Cheng High School. Doesn¡¯t that make us look useless? Older Sister, don¡¯t you feel guilty when you look at your name on the honor roll?¡± The other students also felt that something was wrong when they heard this. ¡°Yeah, this is too unreliable, isn¡¯t it? You got first ce in six subjects in your first exam? Do you really think that you¡¯re a legendary genius? It¡¯s weird that there¡¯s nothing fishy about this.¡± ¡°Oh no. Now that she has brought this up, I also feel that there¡¯s something wrong with Shen Hanxing.¡± The sound of discussion rang out one after another. Along with everyone¡¯s suspicions, the scene became somewhat out of control. ¡°There¡¯s no evidence. What you guys are saying is nder.¡± Shen Hanxing felt that it was ridiculous. The results she received were due to her own abilities, so she was not afraid of any spection. She icily looked at Shen Sisi who was causing trouble. ¡°Shen Sisi, I think you still haven¡¯t learned your lesson. Not everyone can let you speak without any evidence and make false usations.¡± Bai Ling, who was shocked by Shen Hanxing¡¯s results, also came back to her senses at this time. She looked at Shen Hanxing and asked, ¡°You really didn¡¯t cheat? Do you dare to say that you relied on your abilities to get this result?¡± First ce in six subjects! Even if Shen Hanxing was so good that she got every question right, what about English and Chinese? In the essay section, the teachers were very subjective when grading the papers. How could she guarantee that she would get full marks? Bai Ling absolutely did not believe that this despicable woman, Shen Hanxing, was a true genius! Bai Ling¡¯s questioning made the students quiet for a moment. Their gazes could not help but fall on Shen Hanxing as they waited for her answer. ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t cheat,¡± Shen Hanxing said resolutely. She articted, ¡°There are surveince cameras in the ssroom during the exam. It¡¯s clear at a nce whether you cheated or not. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can find a teacher to look at the footage of the surveince cameras.¡± Her words were full of confidence, she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of guilt or fear. Could it be that she really relied on her strength to get first ce in the six subjects? Everyone¡¯s thoughts were wavering for a moment, not knowing who to believe. ...... Right at this moment, the homeroom teacher¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, ¡°What are all of you gathered here for? Lessons are starting soon, why aren¡¯t you rushing back to the ssroom?¡± ¡°Homeroom teacher.¡± Bai Ling¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She looked at the homeroom teacher and asked, ¡°Is Shen Hanxing really the first ce in all six subjects?¡± She was still unwilling to believe this result, but Si Cheng High School had always been strict. They would not make a mistake for such a big thing as the honor roll. Bai Ling was just unwilling to ept the reality. However, the homeroom teacher paused and did not immediately answer Bai Ling¡¯s question. Her attitude instantly made Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes light up, even her tone could not help but rise as she asked, ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s something wrong with Shen Hanxing¡¯s results, right? Was a mistake made while printing the honor roll?¡± When the students who were about to disperse back to the ssroom heard this, they all stopped in their tracks. Judging from their expressions, if they did not get an answer today, they would not leave. The homeroom teacher, who originally wanted to disperse the students, sighed when she saw this. She said, ¡°Student Shen Hanxing,e with me to the office.¡± The homeroom teacher¡¯s expression was serious, and even her voice sounded serious as well. In a deep voice, she said, ¡°A student reported that your entrance exam results this time were obtained through unscrupulous cheating methods. Now, the academic affairs office and other teachers are waiting for you in the office.¡± With a buzz, the students instantly exploded. There was actually someone who reported Shen Hanxing for cheating! So Shen Hanxing¡¯s results were indeed not true! ¡°I told you, a person who only knows how to fight and has dropped out of school for two years, how could she have such results?¡± A student curled his lips in disdain. Chapter 280 - You Can Look at the Surveillance Cameras

Chapter 280: You Can Look at the Surveince Cameras

The other students also nodded in agreement. When the homeroom teacher heard the students¡¯ discussions, her expression became very sour. She said, ¡°The truth of the matter hasn¡¯t been revealed yet. The school is still investigating. The specific situation will be reportedter. Don¡¯t make any wild guesses before that. All of you, go back to ss!¡± After saying that, the homeroom teacher looked at Shen Hanxing and said, ¡°Shen Hanxing,e with me.¡± Shen Hanxing narrowed her eyes. Someone had reported that she cheated? Her gaze darkened as her gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces. Who was it? Who was framing her? Bai Ling was arrogant and confident. It was obvious that she disdained to do such a thing. Shen Sisi was unscrupulous, but looking at her excitement, it was obvious that she did not know about the report. Then who was it? Who was hiding in the shadows and was full of malice towards her? ¡°Older Sister, the homeroom teacher is calling you!¡± Shen Sisi looked at Shen Hanxing proudly and gloatingly. She said, ¡°I advise you to confess so that you can receive a lenient punishment. Otherwise, once the investigation results are out and you¡¯re found guilty, you will only humiliate yourself.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat, so I¡¯m not afraid of the investigation.¡± Shen Hanxing straightened her back, looking calm and confident. ¡°When the investigation results are out, my name will naturally be cleared.¡± ¡°ssmate Shen Hanxing, I believe that you didn¡¯t cheat.¡± Chu Yuanyuan walked past the crowd to Shen Hanxing¡¯s side to cheer her on. She said, ¡°An innocent person will have their name cleared. The school teachers will definitely clear your name!¡± It was rare for someone to believe in her. Shen Hanxing gave Chu Yuanyuan a friendly smile, then followed the homeroom teacher to the office. ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the use of being stubborn?¡± Shen Sisi was overjoyed, she said softly, ¡°After the evidence that she cheated is revealed, the teachers will definitely not forgive Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing and the Ji Corporation will be humiliated at that time!¡± Although Shen Sisi was inwardly happy, she pretended to look worried. She said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t watch my older sister make mistakes repeatedly. I have to follow her and persuade her.¡± After saying that, she followed Shen Hanxing. ¡°Bai Ling, shall we go back to ss?¡± A female student looked in the direction Shen Hanxing left in disdain. Then, she said to Bai Ling, ¡°A fake is a fake. Shen Hanxing brought the bad habits of other schools to Si Cheng High School, right? She actually dared to cheat? How ridiculous! Such a person dares to bet with you, Bai Ling. She really overestimated herself.¡± Someone chimed in, ¡°Shen Hanxing¡¯s behavior is too despicable. Even if she didn¡¯t bet with Bai Ling, the school teachers would have kicked her out of the school. We don¡¯t have to care about her anymore.¡± A portion of the students felt that Shen Hanxing was cheating and mocked her. There were also some students who believed that she didn¡¯t cheat. However, because many people believed that Shen Hanxing cheated, they didn¡¯t dare to speak up for her. ¡°You guys go back to the ssroom first.¡± Bai Ling frowned and suddenly said, ¡°I want to follow and take a look too.¡± She felt that Shen Hanxing was not an id*ot who would cheat in exams. Of course, she also did not believe that Shen Hanxing could surpass her academic results. However, if Shen Hanxing was said to have cheated... would Shen Hanxing, who had a pair of clear eyes and was concealing her arrogance and sharpness, really cheat? For some reason, Bai Ling clearly hated Shen Hanxing, but she still subconsciously felt that Shen Hanxing would not do such a thing. If Bai Ling did not get this matter rified, she would not be able to sleep and eat in peace. After saying that, Bai Ling strode toward the office. ...... The other students looked at each other, surprised and curious. ¡°Why don¡¯t we follow and take a look?¡± With such a big incident, they were not in the mood to study. Their eyes met, and the group of students came to an agreement. They followed behind Bai Ling and ran toward the office. At the same time, in the office, the Dean looked at the perfect test paper on the table and frowned. He asked, ¡°Shen Hanxing, someone reported you for cheating in the exam. What do you think about this?¡± The dean held the thermos cup and said seriously, ¡°Si Cheng High School will never allow any cheating in the examinations. The teachers will not use you, but they will not let go of anyone who cheated. I hope you can tell me the truth now.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat.¡± Facing the many teachers and the dean, Shen Hanxing was still calm. Her back was straight and her eyes were firm. She said without hesitation, ¡°I answered all the questions in the examinations myself. There are surveince cameras in the ssroom which can prove my innocence.¡± Hearing this, the dean couldn¡¯t help but cough awkwardly. Chapter 281 - We Have Evidence

Chapter 281: We Have Evidence

There were cameras in the ssroom, but how could the school keep the cameras on all the time? Students usually had privacy in the ssroom, and the school would respect the rights of the students. Only during major exams would the cameras in the ssroom be turned on to prevent students from cheating. As for the examination that Shen Hanxing and the others participated in during the beginning of the school year, this exam was just to test the level of the students after a vacation. The ssroom¡¯s surveince cameras would not be turned on. ¡°That... the ssroom surveince cameras were not turned on during the test.¡± Although it was a little awkward, the dean did not hide it. He said frankly, ¡°But the student who reported you has evidence.¡± Shen Hanxing was too calm. The teachers present subconsciously believed her. A student who cheated should not have such confidence. ¡°Evidence? What evidence?¡± Hearing that the surveince cameras were not switched on, Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change much. She was more and more curious about the person who reported it. Thus, she could not help but ask, ¡°Teacher, may I ask who is the student who reported me? Can you ask them toe forward so we can confront them face to face?¡± Who was the person who was hiding behind the scenes and doing such a sneaky thing? ¡°That student reported it anonymously and did not want to be known.¡± The homeroom teacher looked at Shen Hanxing helplessly. ¡°But the evidence he submitted needs to be verified by the teachers and you, Shen Hanxing.¡± Who was Shen Hanxing? She was a fierce person who dared to lead people to jump down from the third floor on the first day of school. It was understandable that the student who reported it was afraid and didn¡¯t want their name to be known. The teachers also understood the student¡¯s behavior and wouldn¡¯t let them step out. Shen Hanxing, who had always been the top student in school and was favored by the teachers, never expected that she would be treated as a problematic student when she entered the school again. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry for a moment and could only shrug her shoulders. She asked, ¡°Then what is the evidence? I can cooperate with the teachers to verify the authenticity of this so-called evidence.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Seeing that Shen Hanxing seemed to have nothing to fear, the dean and homeroom teacher let out a sigh of relief. Their tone became gentler as they said, ¡°We need to check your backpack.¡± Of course, the teachers also hoped that this matter was a misunderstanding. If it was a misunderstanding, they would have much less trouble. It also meant that another genius would appear in their college entrance exam this year, and they would be able to shine in the college entrance exam. This was a good opportunity to gild their school¡¯s reputation. Moreover, the results of the students were also linked to the teachers¡¯ bonuses. If it was possible, everyone hoped that there would be a few more top students in their ss. ¡°No problem.¡± Shen Hanxing frowned slightly, but she did not refuse. ¡°My schoolbag is in the ssroom. Teachers, please follow me.¡±Although she said that, Shen Hanxing felt a little uneasy. She had ced her schoolbag in the ssroom. When she came out to look at the grades, there was no one in the ssroom. If someone wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to do something, it would be easy. However... she didn¡¯t cheat. Her exam results were real, and she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of being framed by anyone. Thinking of this, Shen Hanxing straightened her back and led the teachers to the ssroom. When she opened the door of the office and saw a group of eager students outside, the dean¡¯s face darkened. He berated, ¡°You¡¯re not going to ss? Hurry back to the ssroom!¡± ...... The dean¡¯s sternness was well-known in the school. When the students saw him, they were like mice that saw a cat. One by one, they left dejectedly. Shen Hanxing turned a deaf ear to these students who were watching the show. She walked all the way to her ss and gestured, ¡°My schoolbag is on the seat. Do you want to go over and take a look, or should I bring it over for you?¡± The dean said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring your bag over and show us what¡¯s inside, Shen Hanxing.¡± Si Cheng High School had always paid attention to the students¡¯ privacy. Even under such circumstances, they would not casually touch Shen Hanxing¡¯s personal belongings. So... someone really tampered with her bag? Shen Hanxing narrowed her eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Teacher, I refuse to take my bag.¡± Bai Ling had just walked over when she heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s words. She frowned and asked, ¡°Why? Are you feeling guilty?¡± She looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s face and pressed aggressively, ¡°Did you really cheat? Or is there something that can¡¯t be seen in your schoolbag?¡± ¡°I just refuse to take my own schoolbag.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Bai Ling calmly. Shen Hanxing said to the homeroom teacher, ¡°You can check it however you like, but I won¡¯t touch the bag. Please check it yourself.¡± Chapter 282 - How Are You Going to Explain This

Chapter 282: How Are You Going to Exin This

The dean paused briefly, then raised his chin at Shen Hanxing¡¯s homeroom teacher. He said, ¡°Shen Hanxing is your student. Go and check her bag.¡± The homeroom teacher nodded and took the initiative to take out Shen Hanxing¡¯s schoolbag. She took out everything one by one. Textbooks, homework books, a thermos cup, and a few delicately packaged snacks. They were all very normal items. The homeroom teacher¡¯s tightly knitted brows rxed slightly. As she took out more things, the schoolbag became more and more shriveled. When she touched the bottom of the bag, the homeroom teacher¡¯s expression instantly became serious. She slowly took out thest thing. It was a test paper. Shen Hanxing¡¯s brows twitched slightly. This was not something that belonged to her. She had onlye to Si Cheng High School for a few days. Other than the entrance exam, she had not taken any exams. How could there be a test paper in her school bag? The homeroom teacher handed the papers to the dean. ¡°Dean, please take a look.¡± The dean took the papers and flipped through them. His already serious expression became more and more unsightly. Finally, she could not help but p the papers on the table. He shouted, ¡°Shen Hanxing, how are you going to exin the existence of these things!¡± The papers were scattered so that the surrounding students could see them clearly. The entire ssroom instantly went into an uproar. ¡°Shen Hanxing, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid to actually cheat in the exam!¡± Looking at those papers, Bai Ling instinctively reached out to take them. She couldn¡¯t exin why she didn¡¯t feel happy. Instead, she became even angrier. ¡°You actually cheated!¡± Originally, she had some admiration for Shen Hanxing for daring to challenge her. Geniuses always appreciated geniuses after all. When they made the bet, she still thought that Shen Hanxing and her upbringing had given them different educational resources. It would be normal to have a gap between them. As long as Shen Hanxing could be on the honor roll, even if Shen Hanxing¡¯s final total score did not surpass hers, she would not force Shen Hanxing to drop out of school either. She just wanted to teach Shen Hanxing a lesson. She would let her know that one should not be too arrogant and vicious. One had to have a basic moralpass. What happened in the end?! Not only did Shen Hanxing dare to cheat, she even dared to rely on cheating to get first ce in Si Cheng High School for six subjects! Bai Ling was both angry and disappointed. She wished she could grab the test paper and throw it at Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression changed. She quickly grabbed Bai Ling¡¯s wrist and said in a deep voice, ¡°You are not allowed to touch this test paper.¡± Of course, these things should not be called test papers, this was because the test questions were written neatly on them. Even the answers to the test were written on it. This was obviously a model test paper with the correct answers. This type of test paper usually only belonged to the teacher who submitted the test paper for examination. Why would it be in Shen Hanxing¡¯s bag? Si Cheng High School¡¯s test papers were all written by the school teachers themselves. There would only be one original copy. Now that the test results had just been released and the students had yet to get the test papers, where did these thingse from? ¡°How are you going to exin this?¡± Bai Ling¡¯s eyes were burning with fury. She looked at Shen Hanxing and mocked, ¡°What, are you going to throw away all your cards just because your cheating was exposed on the spot? What, do you still want to fight with me? Unfortunately, even if you fight with me this time, it won¡¯t change the fact that you cheated in the exam!¡± ¡°Older Sister, how can you really do this?!¡± Shen Sisi was so excited that she screamed inwardly. The wide mask covered the corner of her mouth, and she pretended to shake her head helplessly. Her exposed eyes were full of disappointment as she looked at Shen Hanxing. She said, ¡°Daddy told us long ago that we can¡¯t go astray. Why don¡¯t you ever listen?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s words proved that Shen Hanxing often cheated and giarized answers. On the surface, she sounded disappointed with Shen Hanxing. But in reality, she made it sound like Shen Hanxing¡¯s cheating in exams was a fact. ...... As expected, when the dean heard Shen Sisi¡¯s words, he said with a somber face, ¡°This matter must be thoroughly investigated. Find out how the exam questions were leaked and how Shen Hanxing obtained this test paper!¡± Just as the other students were watching the show and the teachers were furious, the expression on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face did not change. She seemed to bepletely unaffected by the chaotic scene. She took out her phone, unlocked it, and made a call. ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯s useless to call anyone right now.¡± The dean originally saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s calm and confident look and had some trust in her. He did not expect that the evidence would be found now, and she still made a call as if there was no one else around. The dean was instantly furious and he berated, ¡°Even if the mayor of S City is here today, you will still be punished the same way. No matter who you call, it won¡¯t change the oue!¡± Chapter 283 - Avoiding Suspicion

Chapter 283: Avoiding Suspicion

Si Cheng High School would definitely not bow down to any power and wealth! ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± As a student who was about to be dealt with, Shen Hanxing spoke very calmly. Her words carried an extraordinary calmness. Just then, the call was picked up. Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips parted slightly as she answered, ¡°Hello, is this 110?¡± 110? The police station? Everyone was stunned. Why would Shen Hanxing call the police station at this time? Shouldn¡¯t she be calling Ji Yan to ask him to back her up? Shen Hanxing ignored everyone¡¯s shocked reactions and said calmly, ¡°I want to report something to the police.¡± After Shen Hanxing called the police and hung up the phone, the rest of the people still hadn¡¯t recovered from their shock. The entire ssroom waspletely silent. The school was clearly dealing with her cheating incident, yet she didn¡¯t defend herself, nor did she look for a backer to use her power to pressure others. Instead, she called the police. What kind of move was this? ¡°I will have to trouble the homeroom teacher to help me put away these test papers.¡± Looking at the test papers scattered on the ground, Shen Hanxing¡¯s tone was calm as she said, ¡°At this moment, only you and the dean have touched this test paper. I have never touched it from the start until now. When the policee over, they will take the test papers to test for fingerprints. At that time, they will be able to prove my innocence.¡± Shen Hanxing spoke calmly, not afraid of the police¡¯s investigation at all. This courage... did she really cheat in the exam? Would someone who cheated in the examinations really have the guts to call the police? The homeroom teacher was stunned. She carefully put away the test paper and held it carefully in her hand. For a moment, she did not know what to do next. ¡°You really didn¡¯t cheat?¡± The dean who was originally furious looked at Shen Hanxing in bewilderment. He asked, ¡°No matter what, the school will investigate it properly. Why did you call the police?¡± The dean couldn¡¯t help but frown. If the police came, it would definitely cause a bigmotion. This matter was bound to blow up. Won¡¯t it have a bad effect on the school? Moreover, Shen Hanxing was a well-known figure. If she really cheated, her reputation would be tarnished. ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat.¡± No matter how many times she was asked, Shen Hanxing only had one answer. ¡°If someone wants to frame me, I have to prove my innocence. The school doesn¡¯t have surveince cameras switched on, so I can only trouble the police toe.¡± Now that the police had been called, there was no point in saying anything else. The dean and homeroom teacher could only silently wait for the police toe and collect evidence. At the same time, a video that was about 30 seconds long spread crazily on social media tforms. ...... Before Shen Hanxing and the others could wait for the police toe, the dean¡¯s phone rang first. Through the phone¡¯s speaker, they could faintly hear the roar from the other side. ¡°What did you do... things have turned out this way... you should go home and take a break first!¡± The dean¡¯s face was pale as he opened his mouth. Before he could exin anything, the person on the other side hung up first. Immediately after, a middle-aged man walked over with an awkward smile on his face. He softly said, ¡°Dean, the principal asked me toe over. Why don¡¯t you... Don¡¯t get involved in this matter for now? After all, it would be better for you to avoid any suspicion.¡± The middle-aged man rubbed his hands, his tone was a little helpless. ¡°We¡¯ve worked together for all these years, and I also know that you¡¯re not that kind of person. The school will definitely give you justice. During this period, you should rest well at home and take it as a vacation for yourself.¡± What was going on? From what this man said, the dean was going to be forced to take a vacation? Avoid suspicion? What was there for the dean to avoid? Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart sank. At this moment, a student held his phone and shouted uncontrobly, ¡°F*ck!¡± After shouting, he looked at Shen Hanxing and the dean in surprise. ¡°So it was the dean who gave Shen Hanxing the questions...¡± What? Shen Hanxing was stunned. She had just arrived at the school and this was her first time meeting the dean. How could the dean be the one who gave her the questions? However, the dean¡¯s face was pale as if he had suffered a huge blow. He did not refute. The students in the ssroom immediately became noisy. The teachers also looked at each other. They did not know how things had suddenly be like this. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Shen Hanxing strode forward and took the phone of the boy who had just spoken out. There was a video ying on the interface. The video seemed to be secretly taken. The video had a low resolution, and in the blurry footage, the camera pointed at a slightly opened office door. The people inside were standing and sitting. They looked like a male teacher and a slender and tall female student. Chapter 284 - Blurry Video

Chapter 284: Blurry Video

Due to the angle, only their figures could be seen. There was no way to capture their clear faces. ¡°Dean, I must surpass Bai Ling in this exam!¡± The female student spoke with an arrogant and affectionate tone. Her voice was clear and sweet. After electronically filtering the voice, one could hear that her voice was somewhat simr to Shen Hanxing¡¯s. ¡°She actually wants to humiliate me in the entrance exam. Then I¡¯ll humiliate her instead! I just entered Si Cheng High School with great difficulty. I can¡¯t just drop out like this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how can I bear to let you drop out?¡± The man called the ¡®Dean¡¯ughed. In the blurry video, one could see that he reached out to hold the female student¡¯s hand and continuously caressed it. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an entrance exam? As long as you¡¯re obedient, you can get any results you want. Here, take this.¡± He pulled open the drawer and ced a small stack of test papers on the table. ¡°These are the model test papers for this exam. Take it back and memorize it well. I will also talk to the teachers who are marking the papers. I guarantee that you will get first ce!¡± ¡°Dean, you are the best!¡± The female student cheered and sat on the man¡¯sp. She hugged his neck and kissed him. ¡°I like you the most!¡± she eximed. ¡°You like me the most? What about your husband?¡± The manughed and ced the female student on the desk. He pressed her down and started kissing her. The person who secretly took the video seemed to be shocked by their actions. His phone shook and the phone¡¯s camera was aimed into the crack in the door. From the camera lens, he could see that their bodies were ovepping. It was self-evident what they were going to do next. When the other students realized that something was wrong, they also took out their phones to check their social media apps and followed thetest developments. The people who watched the video could not help but whisper to each other. The teachers had also watched the entire video. Their eyes were filled withplicated emotions. For a moment, they did not know what to make of their expressions. From their point of view, the person in the video was Shen Hanxing and the dean. Not only were their figures simr, even their voices were simr. Now that they had this test paper as evidence, it was almost certainly true. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± As a teacher, morality was very important. The dean had never seen such a method of framing someone. He could not help but fly into a rage. He shouted, ¡°I was framed! Framed!¡± This was an insult to his morality, it was also an insult to his sincerity in cultivating his students diligently over the past few decades! Who was the person who actually used such a despicable method to frame him?! ¡°The dean and I are innocent. This video is fake.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. She icily said, ¡°I will definitely investigate this matter to the end. Regardless of whether it¡¯s a rumor or a deliberate set up, I will not let go of the person who did this!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart was filled with anger. She felt more disgusted by these dirty methods. The person who did these things behind her did not dare to look for trouble with her openly, so they used these methods to smear her behind her back. They even wanted to drag the innocent dean into the muddy waters. Although Shen Hanxing had not known the dean for a long time, she could see that under his stern appearance was a heart that was extremely responsible towards his students. Such a good teacher should not be framed, much less be imprinted with such dirty stains. Shen Hanxing was seething with anger. At this moment, the police arrived. ¡°Who called the police?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Shen Hanxing turned around and then she exined the situation clearly to the police officers. After the police understood the situation, they quickly sealed the examination papers as physical evidence and left with the evidence. The police officers said that they would inform her and the school as soon as there was any news. On the other side, the dean received a few more calls and was unable to defend himself. ...... ¡°Dean.¡± The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and he spread his hands. He said, ¡°Now that the matter is getting bigger, it has a huge impact on our school¡¯s reputation. The school¡¯s intention is that before the matter is investigated clearly, you will be temporarily suspended from duty and Shen Hanxing will also temporarily go home. After the matter has been thoroughly investigated, both of you maye back.¡± Investigate? How? This kind of blurry video and those test papers basically dirtied Shen Hanxing¡¯s and the dean¡¯s reputations. ¡°This video is fake. I didn¡¯t even know the dean before,¡± Shen Hanxing said firmly. She continued, ¡°My results are all true. When the fingerprint results on the test papers are out, it will prove that the dean and I are innocent.¡± At this moment, a student suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s a technical expert analyzing the video online. He said that the video wasn¡¯t fake. It was a real recording.¡± The other students instantly burst into an uproar. They all said, ¡°So it¡¯s real. Shen Hanxing and the dean really...¡± Chapter 285 - Must Be Expelled!

Chapter 285: Must Be Expelled!

¡°The video has already been released, and you still refuse to admit it? You said that we should wait until the fingerprint results are out. But who knows? You might have worn gloves and did not leave your fingerprints on the test papers!¡± The students whispered among themselves, and their strange gazes fell on Shen Hanxing and the dean. ¡°Alright, you guys shut up.¡± The homeroom teacher frowned and she pped the table. She said, ¡°The dean is an upright person and loves his students wholeheartedly. How could he do such a thing? The truth of the matter has yet to be revealed. Don¡¯t jump to conclusions.¡± ¡°There are already videos to prove it. What other conclusion do we need?¡± A student mixed in with the crowd muttered softly. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is so dirty. How could there be such a person in our school?! Dragging down our school¡¯s reputation like that, how disgusting!¡± The other students also voiced out. As students who were about to graduate, they were not that afraid of the homeroom teacher. No matter how many times the homeroom teacher tried to suppress them, she was unable to stop them. Bai Ling was also looking at her phone. Theizens on the social media tform were also excited. One after another, they told Shen Hanxing and the homeroom teacher to get out of the school. There were even people asking, ¡°What about Ji Yan? Does he care if his wife is cheating on him?¡± After seeing thesements, Bai Ling finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Shen Hanxing, now that the evidence is irrefutable, what else do you want? I absolutely won¡¯t allow myself to be ssmates with people like you. I demand that the school immediately deal with Shen Hanxing¡¯s expulsion!¡± The school was the Holy Land in her heart. The school was a ce to learn and gain knowledge, but Shen Hanxing had made this ce a mess. ¡°Dean, I¡¯m very disappointed in you.¡± Bai Ling¡¯s gaze fell on the dean, her eyes burning with anger. Her voice was firm as she said, ¡°I demand that the school expel the dean and Shen Hanxing. I¡¯m ashamed to be in the same school as these two people. If the school chooses to protect them, I¡¯ll apply to withdraw from school!¡± ¡°Older Sister!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s heart was beating exceptionally fast. Ever since Shen Hanxing had taken her ce to marry Ji Yan, Shen Sisi¡¯s life had changed. She, who used to have a bright, beautiful, and smooth-sailing life, met with an existence like a fishbone in her throat. Whenever she faced Shen Hanxing, she had never been able to gain any advantage and she kept getting humiliated. But this time, she was finally able to step on Shen Hanxing. Shen Haxing would never be able to turn the tables! Shen Sisi¡¯s face, which was covered by a mask, lifted sharply, but she put on a worried gaze. Shen Sisi advised, ¡°Older Sister, it¡¯s better for you to drop out of school. Si Cheng High School is the Holy Land in the hearts of many students. This is a ce where they focus on their studies. You can¡¯t destroy it with such dirty methods. And...¡± as she spoke, Shen Sisi¡¯s gaze gradually became firm. She raised her head and looked straight at Shen Hanxing. Then, she said, ¡°As a member of Si Cheng High School, I absolutely won¡¯t allow anyone to tarnish our hundred-year-old reputation and bring shame to the school. Even if you are my older sister, I still have to do this. I won¡¯t be ssmates with someone like you!¡± Shen Sisi raised her head and spoke with passion. It was as though she was truly fighting for justice. She dered, ¡°Please expel the school dean and Shen Hanxing. Otherwise, I, Shen Sisi, will also automatically apply to drop out of school!¡± Young people were the easiest to be instigated. The other students who were influenced by Bai Ling and Shen Sisi also spoke passionately. ¡°Yes! Me too. If they¡¯re not expelled, I will also withdraw from the school!¡± ¡°And us!¡± ...... ¡°Us too!¡± ¡°Expel! Expel! Expel!¡± One after another, the rallying cries directly dragged Shen Hanxing and the dean to the gallows. As they chanted in unison, the dean¡¯s face turned pale. The light in his eyespletely extinguished, and he instantly aged ten years. These students... were students that he loved from the bottom of his heart and cared about as much as his own children. Now, they were united in order to drive him out of this school. His innocent and honest life had been destroyed in an instant. The dean opened his mouth, but he could not say a word. His heart was filled with pain and despair. Faced with this kind of momentum, the coldness in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes became even more intense. The person behind all of this wanted to force her into a desperate situation and not give her any chance to make aeback. Now that the students were so agitated, she should have left the school temporarily. However, if she left just like that, she would have had no problem, but what about the dean? He had to face pressure from society, the school, and his family. With no way to defend himself, how much ridicule and strange looks would the dean have to endure? A teacher who worked so hard for his students should not have to endure all of this. ¡°Be quiet.¡± Shen Hanxing raised her hand with a cold expression, trying to interrupt the rallying cries to expel them. Chapter 286 - Why Are You Here?

Chapter 286: Why Are You Here?

No matter what, Shen Hanxing had to prove their innocence. However, her voice was quickly drowned out by the sky-shaking chants. The students¡¯ chants loudly drowned out her voice, and no one listened to her exnation. At this moment, the ssroom door suddenly let out a loud bang. ¡°Bang!¡± The wooden door was kicked against the wall and bounced back. The wall immediately caved in, and dust flew everywhere. This sudden situation scared the students who were near the door so much that they shrieked. Everyone looked up in shock and saw a tall and cold figure with a threatening aura appearing at the door. The ssroom instantly fell silent. ¡°Mr. Ji?¡± Seeing Ji Yan, Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t know why, but her heart suddenly felt aggrieved, and her eyes welled up with tears. When she was being framed and misunderstood by others, and when she was about to be kicked out of the school, she could rationally think of a solution to the problem. However, when she saw Ji Yan, she didn¡¯t want to care about anything else. She was like a child who had never fought outside and found her guardians toe and support her. She said aggrievedly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± She was clearly aggrieved, but she still pretended to be strong. Ji Yan¡¯s heart tightened. In his impression, Shen Hanxing had always been cold and strong. She was able to handle everything with ease. Now that he saw her rare fragile appearance, his heart ached endlessly for her and the anger in his heart rose toward the culprit who had caused all this. ¡°Something happened to my wife. How could I note?¡± Ji Yan reached out his hand toward Shen Hanxing. His cold face was full of calmness as he assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my wife. I¡¯m here. I will absolutely not let anyone frame you.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand was held by Ji Yan¡¯srge palm. She turned her head to look at the man standing beside her. She felt that with him around, anything could be resolved. ¡°CEO Ji, haven¡¯t you gone online?¡± A ssmate could not help but ask. ¡°Shen Hanxing sold her body to the dean in exchange for model test papers. Why are you still protecting her?¡± Which man could tolerate his wife cheating on him? Especially now that so many people knew that Shen Hanxing was sleeping with the dean, how could a noble and proud man like Ji Yan endure such a great humiliation? However, the situation was not quite as expected. Ji Yan coldly nced at the student who spoke and icily said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been looking at your phone, didn¡¯t you see the official statement issued by the Ji Corporation?¡± Statement? What statement? The students were stunned. They opened their phones to look for the Ji Corporation¡¯s official ount. Then, they were all dumbfounded. When such a situation urred, not only did the Ji Corporation¡¯s official ount not go silent, they even sent three messages in session: ...... The first message: ¡°Our CEO will always believe in Mrs. Ji.¡± The second message: ¡°Ji Corporation reserves the right to sue all false statements on social media tforms and social media ounts that nder Mrs. Ji.¡± The third message: ¡°The matter is still under investigation. Ji Corporation, Mrs. Ji, and her school, Si Cheng High School, will provide everyone with a reasonable exnation. Before the truth is revealed, we hope that everyone will not believe the rumors and spread rumors. Do not use words to hurt anyone.¡± Seeing this, the students looked at each other. Why did Ji Yan still believe Shen Hanxing? Was he bewitched by Shen Hanxing? Shen Hanxing also saw the social updates posted by Ji Corporation, and her heart softened. Ji Yan was really... From the start until now, Ji Yan had always been cold and distant. His gaze swept across the ssroom, and he suddenly strode in front of Shen Sisi. Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t help but blush. The scene of Ji Yan kicking the door open was too cool, he was like a hero falling from the sky. Now that Ji Yan was standing in front of her, Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t help but lower her head shyly. She stammered, ¡°C-CEO Ji...¡± ¡°Have you filmed enough?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s face was icy cold. Without any warning, he snatched the phone that she had put in her pocket. The camera on the phone was on the whole time. He sneered, ¡°You¡¯re hiding behind the camera and watching the show. You must be very happy, right?¡± ¡°I... I¡¯m not.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect Ji Yan to notice her careful actions. She was a little flustered. She met the strange gazes of her ssmates and teachers, and she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips. She said, ¡°Such a shameful thing has happened. Why can¡¯t we film it? Shen Hanxing is shameless enough to do such a thing. So what if I film it? Daddy should at least have the right to understand his daughter¡¯s true colors, right?¡± Chapter 287 - Does Not Contain Mrs. Ji’s Fingerprints

Chapter 287: Does Not Contain Mrs. Ji¡¯s Fingerprints

Shen Sisi had a stubborn and unyielding look on her face. She quipped, ¡°I want Daddy to see what Shen Hanxing has be. She has made such a mistake. Even if I were her younger sister, I wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it from my conscience.¡± On the surface, she spoke with conviction. However, in her heart, she was terrified and uneasy. Her fingers gripped the hem of her dress tightly. Ji Yan shouldn¡¯t have discovered it, right? He would not have discovered that she was the one who had posted the bet between Shen Hanxing and Bai Ling on social media tforms in the first ce. She had originally wanted to see Shen Hanxing be humiliated, but she did not know who was the one behind the scenes that had caused things to develop to this stage. They even implicated the dean and revealed Shen Hanxing and the dean¡¯s dirty deal. Ji Yan looked at Shen Sisi coldly and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s impossible for you to erase all traces of what you¡¯ve done. Your actions will eventually make you pay the price you deserve.¡± After saying that, he deleted the video from Shen Sisi¡¯s phone. Then, he threw the phone into Shen Sisi¡¯s arms like he was throwing a piece of trash. Shen Sisi was so frightened by Ji Yan¡¯s words that her hands and feet went soft. She couldn¡¯t catch the phone, and the phone fell to the ground with a ng. It¡¯s okay... she used another ount to post the news, so it was impossible to be discovered. Shen Sisi tried her best tofort herself, but Ji Yan didn¡¯t look at her again. ¡°Mr. Ji.¡± The homeroom teacherughed and cried. She said helplessly, ¡°The school is under a lot of pressure now that things have turned out this way. Why don¡¯t you bring Shen Hanxing back first?¡± This matter was spreading like wildfire on the Inte, if it was not handled properly, it would have a huge impact on the school¡¯s reputation, and it might even affect the school¡¯s future development. Si Cheng High School was the cradle of elites, and it had a transcendent status among the high schools in the country. If this matter could not be resolved perfectly, the students¡¯ parents might not trust the school. If they did not send their children to Si Cheng High School anymore, then Si Cheng High School would be finished. ¡°Why are we still gathered here?¡± At this moment, the principal rushed over in a hurry. Seeing the situation here, he angrily said, ¡°I asked you to handle this matter, not for you to chat here. Come over, let¡¯s have a meeting in the conference room!¡± This matter was the biggest scandal since the founding of Si Cheng High School, it was also the biggest crisis he had experienced. The principal was extremely busy. ¡°Hello, Principal. The Ji Corporation will give the school an exnation for this matter.¡± Ji Yan took a step forward. ¡°Exnation? You say it so easily.¡± The principal was furious, he couldn¡¯t care less about Ji Yan¡¯s identity. He angrily said, ¡°It was against the rules to let Mrs. Ji enter the school. If it wasn¡¯t for Dr. Zhuang¡¯s sake, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it! In the end, Mrs. Ji had only entered the school for a few days, and such a thing had already happened. Take responsibility? How can you take responsibility? Si Cheng High School¡¯s millennium reputation has been ruined. How are you going to take responsibility for this?!¡± The principal was so angry that he was about to die. If he could turn back time, he would never have agreed to let Shen Hanxing enter the school just to return Zhuang Hengyu¡¯s favor. Once this matter was not resolved properly, he would pack up and go home! ¡°I believe that my wife would not do such a ridiculous thing.¡± Ji Yan did not care about the principal¡¯s attitude. He calmly said, ¡°I believe that the principal should also trust in the moral character of the teachers in your school. The dean would not make such a dirty deal.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of me believing in him?¡± The principal mmed the table angrily. ¡°The key is whether those people outside believe it. Do the majority of theizens believe it? CEO Ji, you are a businessman. You should know that this matter is not something that I can handle with just a single sentence.¡± How could he not know the dean¡¯s personality? Putting the students first was the most important thing to him. The dean only thought about the well-being of his students. It was impossible for him to collude with the students and do such a thing. The dean cared about his reputation the most. But what¡¯s the point if the principal knows the dean¡¯s personality? The video was already out. The evidence was conclusive. They could not even refute it! ¡°CEO Ji, the fingerprint identification results from the police station are out.¡± At this moment, Assistant Chen Liang quickly entered the door. ¡°Other than the fingerprints of the homeroom teacher and dean, there are also the fingerprints of a third person. This fingerprint does not match Mrs. Ji¡¯s fingerprints.¡± The things that were ced in Shen Hanxing¡¯s bag did not have Shen Hanxing¡¯s fingerprints? The other students were stunned. ...... Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed and she said, ¡°Teacher, the matter has already gotten so big. Are you still not willing to tell me who reported me for cheating?¡± There was a hint of mockery in her expression as she sneered, ¡°I would like to see which id*ot didn¡¯t know how to remove their own traces when framing others and left their fingerprints behind.¡± Chapter 288 - The Person Who Reported It

Chapter 288: The Person Who Reported It

Information like who had reported the incident and framed them, the fewer people who knew about it, the better. Therefore, Shen Hanxing guessed that the person who reported it and the person who put the test papers in her bag were the same people. In the crowd, a student¡¯s face was pale, and he looked down in panic. He couldn¡¯t be med and called stupid with this matter. It was only a cheating incident in school, who would have thought that Shen Hanxing would call the police without saying a word? They were all students of the school. If something happened, they would wait for the school to solve it. Who would immediately call the police?! The eyes of the homeroom teacher moved slightly. After a long while, she gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Sun Bo,e out!¡± Sun Bo, who was silently praying that the homeroom teacher would not say his name, trembled when he heard his name. He stepped forward with a pale face. The students in the ssroom looked at him in disbelief, making him feel as if his back was being stabbed. Sun Bo braced himself and walked in front of the homeroom teacher. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Teacher.¡± Sun Bo was a tall and thin boy. He looked very ordinary and did not have much of existence in school. His academic results were also average. However, he was good at calligraphy. He was specially recruited by the school. Shen Hanxing nced at Sun Bo. She was very sure that she had never interacted with this person from the start until now, let alone had any enmity with him. ¡°Sun Bo is the one who reported it,¡± the homeroom teacher said, ¡°Come, Student Sun Bo, tell Shen Hanxing about it.¡± ¡°I have nothing to say.¡± Sun Bo pursed his lips. With a pale face, he said, ¡°I saw Shen Hanxing put the test paper in her bag, and then I went to report it to the teacher. I did it to ensure the fairness of the test. I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then pleasee and have your fingerprint checked.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was dark. ¡°It¡¯s just to check if it¡¯s a match with the fingerprints on the test papers. That shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± ¡°Why should I get my fingerprint checked?¡± Sun Bo¡¯s face changed. He took a couple of steps back and forced himself to say, ¡°I¡¯m not willing to do that. It¡¯s not like I did anything wrong. Why should I be suspected?¡± ¡°Because you lied.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression turned cold, she did not back down. ¡°You said that you saw me putting the test paper into my bag, but my fingerprint was not on those test papers. If you don¡¯t have a guilty conscience, what are you afraid of? We¡¯re just verifying your fingerprint. If you didn¡¯t do it, then you¡¯ve proven to be innocent. Why are you being so resistant?¡± Shen Hanxing slowly approached him. Then, she asked, ¡°Or are you feeling guilty?¡± ¡°I... I...¡± Sun Bo¡¯s eyes darted everywhere. He couldn¡¯t find a reasonable excuse to refuse. However, he still insisted, ¡°I¡¯m not willing. No matter what you say, I¡¯m not willing to do it. You have no right to force me!¡± ...... Sun Bo¡¯s action was more proof that something was wrong with him. ¡°It¡¯s just a fingerprint. If it really has nothing to do with you, then just go and verify it.¡± Bai Ling frowned. She sized up Sun Bo and asked, ¡°Why are you reacting so strongly? You don¡¯t have to be afraid of something that can prove your innocence, right? Or could it be that you really did something?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not...¡± Sun Bo waspletely flustered. He shouldn¡¯t have used his hands to take the test paper back then. He was too careless. If it was really found out, he would be finished. He would be expelled by Si Cheng High School! Sun Bo gritted his teeth and his eyes moved. Suddenly, he said, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t go because the fingerprint was indeed mine! I... I wanted to confirm what the paper was, so I opened it to take a look.¡± After finding a reasonable reason, Sun Bo spoke more smoothly, ¡°I looked at the test paper and confirmed that it was our test paper. I only reported it after I confirmed that Shen Hanxing cheated in the exam. I didn¡¯t want to check the fingerprints because I had tampered with Shen Hanxing¡¯s things. I didn¡¯t want others to know.¡± Sun Bo¡¯s words were reasonable. If he hadn¡¯t been too flustered earlier, Shen Hanxing would have believed him. ¡°CEO Ji, the surveince footage is out.¡± Chen Liang answered the phone, his face was filled with joy. He said, ¡°The video that was released showed that the time was 8:10 a.m. before the exam on Monday. The surveince footage from the school¡¯s snack bar just happened to capture Mrs. Ji walking past the snack bar at 8:11 a.m.¡± It took about seven minutes to get from the snack bar to the teacher¡¯s office. Shen Hanxing could not be in two ces at once, so how could she appear in front of the snack bar and then flirt with the dean in the office one minuteter? Discussions broke out in the ssroom. ¡°Then, could it be that Shen Hanxing and the dean are really innocent? Then who are the people in the video? Their voices sound too simr to Shen Hanxing¡¯s and the dean¡¯s voices.¡± Although the matter had not been thoroughly investigated, they had at least cleared up the rtionship between Shen Hanxing and the dean. Chapter 289 - Public Clarification

Chapter 289: Public rification

¡°Very good.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes shed. He lowered his head to look at his phone and said to the principal, ¡°Principal, you don¡¯t mind if I make a live broadcast to rify this incident, do you?¡± The principal¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect Ji Yan to be so efficient. By making a live broadcast in the school, not only could he clear the grievances of the dean, but he could also clear Shen Hanxing¡¯s name and restore the school¡¯s reputation. Killing three birds with one stone. The principal had no reason to refuse and nodded without hesitation. The principal replied, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem with that.¡± With the principal¡¯s permission, Ji Yan had someone find an empty ssroom and set up the live broadcast equipment. Before the live broadcast began, Shen Hanxing looked around and found Chu Yuanyuan. She lowered her voice and said a few words. Chu Yuanyuan nodded vigorously, then she secretly turned around and left. Although today was a working day, there were a lot of people paying attention to this event on social media tforms. Rich and powerful families, schools, and using s*x to trade for benefits ¡ª these popr factorsbined almost attracted the attention of the whole nation. At this moment, the official ount of the Ji Corporation sent out a message: ¡°A rification live broadcast of this event will be provided shortly.¡± There was also a link to the live broadcast. When everyone saw this message, how could they miss the live news? They clicked and joined the live broadcast room one after another. The moment they entered, they saw Ji Yan¡¯s cold and handsome face. Even on the HD camera, there was not a single w. He was dressed in a suit as if he was standing at a high-end elite meeting. He first showed the evidence that he had so far to the audience in the live broadcast room. The police fingerprint verification notice, as well as the video recording of Shen Hanxing¡¯s clear side profile, could prove Shen Hanxing¡¯s innocence. Seeing this, the audience was stunned. ¡°So Shen Hanxing really didn¡¯t cheat? She got first ce in six subjects by relying on her own abilities?! F*ck, is this woman human?¡± She was good-looking, married into a rich family, had many talents, and she was even a very intelligent schr? How could the other women in this world match up to her?! Of course, there were also voices that refuted. ¡°This evidence can only prove that Shen Hanxing has nothing to do with the dean, right? But it can¡¯t prove that her exam results are real. Anyway, I don¡¯t believe that a person who dropped out of school for two years can get first ce in Si Cheng High School. If there isn¡¯t any truth to this matter, I won¡¯t believe it.¡± Seeing what they said, Ji Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°The inte is not awless ce. The legal department of the Ji Corporation has been monitoring everyone¡¯sments. Please watch your words. If there are any ndering words, the Ji Corporation will definitely pursue it to the end. Besides...¡± After warning these people, Ji Yan knocked on the table. The coldness in his eyes turned into a glint with killing intent. He turned to Sun Bo and interrogated him. ¡°Student, you said that you touched the test paper to check the papers. Then how do you exin this so-called transaction video that was also posted by you? Did you only think that my wife was cheating because she ced the test papers in her bag, or did you only report it because you filmed her and the dean together?¡± Sun Bo was just an ordinary high school student. How could he withstand Ji Yan¡¯s gaze? His face was deathly pale as he fell onto the chair. He stammered, ¡°I... This has nothing to do with me...¡± How could Ji Yan know about the video?! Impossible, Ji Yan had no evidence! In his panic, Sun Bo did not notice that his entire body was trembling. He looked at Ji Yan with a terrified expression. It was obvious that he was extremely afraid and extremely guilty. ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? Ji Corporation found the social media ount that you contacted previously and sued it.¡± Ji Yan looked at him coldly. ¡°That person has already handed over his social media ount. ording to the ount that was in contact with his ount, we have asked aputer expert to locate the IP address of the ount.¡± The corners of Ji Yan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. However, there was no smile in his eyes. He continued, ¡°The phone that was bound to that ount is with you. Do you need me to help you prove it?¡± ...... ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± The unquestionable evidence was like a mountain that could not be ovee. Sun Bopletely panicked. He was done for. Not only did he not manage to do it well, he even implicated himself! The school would definitely make him drop out of school! Sun Bo instantly broke down and cried, ¡°I was wrong, I know I was wrong... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Someone instigated me. I had no choice but to do it for my family...¡± ¡°Who instigated you?¡± Ji Yan asked in a deep voice. ¡°Yes, it was Miss Bai.¡± At this point, Sun Bo could only drag it all out. ¡°There was a problem with my family¡¯s business. Miss Bai said that as long as Ipleted this matter, she would lend my family a helping hand. I was really bewitched for a moment. ssmate Shen Hanxing, I¡¯m sorry. I beg you to forgive me. Please don¡¯t let the school expel me...¡± Chapter 290 - I’ll Break Your Legs

Chapter 290: I¡¯ll Break Your Legs

¡°Which Miss Bai?¡± Bai Ling didn¡¯t expect that the investigation would point to the Bai family in the end. She widened her eyes in disbelief. Bai Ling stepped forward and grabbed Sun Bo¡¯s cor. She demanded, ¡°Tell me clearly, which Miss Bai is it? Don¡¯t think that you can nder us just because our Bai family has just returned to the country!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your sister! Miss Bai Youyou!¡± Sun Bo was filled with resentment. He opened his phone and said, ¡°She asked me to do it. I have a recording here. If you don¡¯t believe me, listen to it!¡± After saying that, he opened the recording file. Bai Youyou¡¯s vicious and malicious voice sounded, ¡°Follow my instructions and make the video a little blurry. Don¡¯t let anyone find out that I hired someone to pretend to be the people in the video. Then, find a chance to shove the test paper into Shen Hanxing¡¯s bag. She will never be able to clear her name in this lifetime!¡± ¡°This... This isn¡¯t appropriate, right?¡± Sun Bo¡¯s voice trembled as it rang out, ¡°You want me to teach Shen Hanxing a lesson, that¡¯s fine. But the dean is innocent...¡± ¡°Why do you care so much?! Who asked him to be the dean? His fault for being unlucky!¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s voice was very impatient. She coldly said, ¡°You just have to be obedient and don¡¯t need to care so much about the rest. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of your family¡¯s matters. I want to see if Brother Ji Yan would still want Shen Hanxing when she¡¯s used of cheating in the exams and cheating on him!¡± At the end of the recording, it was filled with Bai Youyou¡¯s arrogantughter. Even if Bai Ling and Bai Youyou weren¡¯t that close, she could still tell that the voice in the recording was Bai Youyou¡¯s voice. This recording wasn¡¯t fake, but... how was that possible? Thinking back to the bad things Bai Youyou had said about Shen Hanxing when Bai Youyou called her, Bai Ling couldn¡¯t ept it and took several steps back. Had Bai Youyou been using her to deal with Shen Hanxing? Bai Ling¡¯s face was pale and her eyes widened in disbelief. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine that her sister was such a vicious person. The audience in the live broadcast room was also furious. One by one, they cursed at Bai Youyou, ¡°How shameless is this woman?! Shen Hanxing is already married to Ji Yan, yet Bai Youyou still wants to destroy her family? She even framed Shen Hanxing? F*ck, she¡¯s so vicious!¡± Bai Youyou had been paying attention to the development of the matter. When she saw thesements cursing at her, she was so angry that she screamed, ¡°Ahh! B*tch, that b*tch! D*mn it, Sun Bo actually dared to betray me!¡± Previously, when she saw theizens cursing at Shen Hanxing, she only felt happy. However, when these cursesnded on her, she threw her phone out. Bai Youyou angrily shouted, ¡°D*mn it, these people deserve to die just like Shen Hanxing! What right do they have to scold me?! Shen Hanxing is the third party, the b*tch who interfered in my rtionship with Brother Ji Yan! Brother Ji Yan is mine! He¡¯s mine!¡± Just as Bai Youyou was going crazy, her room door was suddenly pushed open. Bai Youyou¡¯s father entered the room with a livid expression. He asked, ¡°Bai Youyou, are the things circting on the Inte true? Did you really use those despicable methods to deal with Mrs. Ji?¡± ¡°She deserved it. who asked her to snatch my Brother Ji Yan away!¡± Bai Youyou shouted recklessly, ¡°She deserved to die. She deserved to die a long time ago!¡± ¡°You evil creature! How did I give birth to such a vicious and stupid daughter like you?!¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s father was furious. He could not help but raise his hand and p Bai Youyou. ¡°Dad, you actually hit me?¡± Bai Youyou covered her face in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s because I hit you too little that you get into such big trouble!¡± He was livid. He fiercely said, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! During this period, you better stay at home obediently and don¡¯t go anywhere. If you dare to run around, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± ...... ¡°Bang!¡± The door was mmed shut. Bai Youyou couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She screamed loudly, smashing everything in the room. On the other side of the school, the live broadcast was still going on. Everything had been exined clearly. Ji Yan looked at the camera coldly and loudly dered, ¡°To all those who hurt my wife, the Ji Corporation will pursue all of them to the end!¡± This action of his had attracted the envy of countless people. When the incident had just happened, Ji Yan had already expressed his belief in Shen Hanxing. Even with the video that was released as evidence, Ji Yan still insisted that Shen Hanxing was innocent. He had even gone around looking for evidence to prove Shen Hanxing¡¯s innocence, while also taking care of those social media ounts that had insulted Shen Hanxing. What kind of godly love was this! Amidst the sounds of envy, Shen Hanxing walked in front of the camera. Her cold eyes curved and she revealed a meaningful smile. She said, ¡°Since this matter has already been rified, there is still one more thing to be resolved.¡± Chapter 291 - Live Broadcast

Chapter 291: Live Broadcast

¡°Is there anything else?¡± Bai Ling looked at Shen Hanxing with aplicated expression. She had already settled the matters with the dean and the cheating in the exam. She had no idea what else did Shen Hanxing want to do. Shen Hanxing tilted her head. Her silky hair had a slight curl, hanging down from the side of her face and covering her graceful figure. Even though she wore Si Cheng High School¡¯s uniform, one could still see her good body curves. She had a smile on her face. Under the sunlight, she was as beautiful as a painting. She looked at Bai Ling and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ll know it in a little while.¡± The ssroom door was pushed open. Chu Yuanyuan appeared at the door with her bag, panting. She said anxiously, ¡°Shen Hanxing, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m notte, am I?¡± ¡°No, thank you,¡± The smile in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes was genuine. She reached out to take the bag and thanked Chu Yuanyuan, ¡°thank you for your help.¡± Chu Yuanyuan waved her hand to indicate that Shen Hanxing did not need to thank her. Then, under everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, she walked to the side and calmed her breathing. ¡°I know that many doubt my results. You think a person who dropped out of school for two years should not have such results. Even if you know that someone framed me this time, you also think that there is an unknown activity involved,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled at the camera. She always appeared extremely beautiful and bright when she smiled, causing people to look at her face involuntarily. When she did not smile, her eyes filled with coldness and alienation. If someone observed, they would find Shen Hanxing¡¯s appearance was the same as the Ji Yan standing beside her. When the two of them did not smile, they would give out a cold and distant feeling, making others feel inferior to them. ¡°Perhaps some people can¡¯t ept others being excellent. Some people spread rumors about me, but I don¡¯t care about it. I don¡¯t care what others say. But since I¡¯vee to Si Cheng High School, I shouldn¡¯t bring shame to this school that has a hundred years of prestige reputation. I shouldn¡¯t let the school suffer malicious spection and criticism. So today, I will prove my strength to everyone,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled as she opened her bag. At the same time, the audience on the bullet screen was dumbfounded. They thought, ¡°Prove her strength? How?¡± Someone advised Shen Hanxing not to care about what those people on the Inte said, but Shen Hanxing did not reply. After the matter was settled, the principal, who was about to leave, heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s words and stayed back to look at the challenge with interest. His gaze fell on Shen Hanxing, filled with admiration. ¡°I asked my ssmate to buy this,¡± Shen Hanxing did not keep them in suspense. She took a pile of books from her bag and ced them in front of the camera, ¡°this is the workbook that my ssmate just bought from the bookstore. It¡¯s the ¡®third-year mock test questions¡¯ and the ¡®third-year college entrance exam five-year mock exam¡¯. Take a look! There are six subjects and six workbooks.¡± Shen Hanxing briefly showed the books in her hands. Then, she lifted her head and looked at the camera. She looked confident. Her slender and graceful figure was straight and upright. She proudly raised her beautiful chin. She said in a deep voice, ¡°I may be able to memorize the answers to the exam, but I can¡¯t memorize the answers to so many exercise questions. Today, you can specify the number of pages in this live broadcast room. I will do the questions.¡± The sunlight shone through the window of the lecture room and fell on Shen Hanxing. She said her deration of the challenge to the camera in an authoritative manner, ¡°You guys can choose. I will do it until you believe in my ability. I¡¯ll show I can easily get first ce in the third year of SI Cheng High School!¡± Once Shen Hanxing challenged them, the audience in the live broadcast room was excited. They thought, ¡°What confidence did Shen Hanxing have that she dared to issue such a challenge to hundreds of thousands or even millions of people in the live broadcast room? Some so many people wanted to see Shen Hanxing humiliate herself. As long as she could not solve a question in the live broadcast room, those people would ridicule her, saying that she did not live up to her name. ...... Most people did not dare challenge something so risky like Shen Hanxing because they were afraid. However, Shen Hanxing had said it. Since she dared to say it, it meant that she believed that there was nothing that she could not solve. It was the confidence no one couldpare. Bai Ling looked uncertain. Her gaze lingered on the test paper in front of the camera and Shen Hanxing. She paused, bit her lip, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to get everything correct. As long as your uracy is above 80%, I will be convinced of the results of this examination.¡± Even the most intelligent person would make mistakes. An uracy of 80% was already impressive. Chapter 292 - You Are Impressive

Chapter 292: You Are Impressive

Bai Ling¡¯s pride came from her ability. She was indeed a genius girl. Although she had deliberately made things difficult for Shen Hanxing previously, Shen Hanxing did not hate her. Hearing this, Shen Hanxing nodded as usual. ¡°No problem. In that case, Bai Ling will choose the first question.¡± The others did not object. Bai Ling took a math test paper and quickly flipped through it. Then, she picked out one question and said, ¡°This one.¡± When the audience saw the question Bai Ling chose, they instantly gasped. It turned out that the test paper that Bai Ling chose was the National College Entrance Examination Math test questions that were reputed to be the most freakishly difficult in history two years ago. This test paper caused panic among the students when it was released back then. Countless examinees broke down and cried when they came out of the examination hall. If this test paper had been published back then, it would already be impressive if someone could get the uracy above 80%. The teachers who had studied these test papers all year round knew Shen Hanxing¡¯s results were authentic and there was no cheating. They looked at each other and hesitated if they should stop the challenge. Shen Hanxing¡¯s results were actual, but now she was going to do a question in the live broadcast, and it was a difficult question. Some of the audience in the live broadcast room did not understand this test paper. They even left the live broadcast room to search for it. They even checked the score of the top scorer in the college entrance examination back then. After checking, they came back to persuade Shen Hanxing to give up. ¡°This question is too difficult. Why don¡¯t we change to another one?¡± Of course, some wanted Shen Hanxing to start as soon as possible. They couldn¡¯t wait to see the embarrassing scene of Shen Hanxing failing to answer it. Shen Hanxing looked calm as if she was holding an ordinary test paper. She nced at the questions on the test paper and asked Bai Ling with a smile, ¡°Are you sure you want to choose this? Aren¡¯t you going to change it?¡± Shen Hanxing felt she would be cheating if she did the real college entrance exam questions. During the days when she studied in the Ji family¡¯s house to pass the time, what she did the most was the college entrance exam questions. Whenever she went out and returned in a bad mood, she would do a paper to calm herself down. It could be said that she knew the real college entrance exam question in and out. ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Ling did not react much and continued, ¡°you can start now.¡± Since Bai Ling had confirmed her choice, Shen Hanxing did not say anything more. Her slender fingers held the pen and started to do the paper. Then, the students in the live broadcast room and the students present discovered something felt wrong! It was not that Shen Hanxing had a problem with the questions, but that there was a problem with the speed at which she was doing the questions. Almost immediately after reading the questions, she wrote without pause, as if she had memorized them by heart. She wasn¡¯t stumped by any of the questions at all. Everyone felt it was impossible. It was a high-definition camera. So, some curiousizens had already started to look up the answers to this set of questions. Thus, an even more shocking situation urred. They discovered that Shen Hanxing¡¯s answers were all correct! They thought, ¡°F*ck, is this woman an alien?¡± After reading the questions, they had to think for a long time. They had to write down the solving process on a piece of paper. Yet Shen Hanxing knew the answer at a nce. Seeing Shen Hanxing hadpleted the questions at an extremely high speed, Bai Ling took Shen Hanxing¡¯spleted paper andpared the answers. She lifted her head with aplicated expression. ¡°All the answers are correct.¡± Bai Ling had done this set of questions before when she did her revision. But even Bai Ling took two hours to finish it and made a mistake on one question. Yet Shen Hanxing hadpleted it at a fast speed and also gotten all of the questions correct. Bai Ling chose the question herself, and she could ensure fairness. Therefore, while she was shocked, she admired Shen Hanxing. She looked at Shen Hanxing and said thoughtfully, ¡°You are impressive.¡± She paused briefly and said, ¡°What happened before was my bad. I had a lot of misunderstandings about you, and my attitude wasn¡¯t good. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted your exam results just because of my stereotype. Shen Hanxing, you are impressive.¡± ...... After saying that, Bai Ling felt rxed as if she was relieved of a heavy burden. She looked at Shen Hanxing and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I lost the bet this time. I¡¯ll apologize to you in front of the teachers and students some other day.¡± After pausing for a moment, she faced the live broadcast camera. With a serious attitude, she bowed. ¡°I¡¯ll also apologize again to Shen Hanxing in front of everyone. I apologize for my previous arrogance and rudeness. I¡¯m sorry.¡± When Bai Ling did these things, she was straightforward and did not look reluctant. They admired her personality. Chapter 293 - Are You Disappointed?

Chapter 293: Are You Disappointed?

Shen Hanxing was happy. Bai Ling was young, and she had experienced few things. She did not me Bai Ling for being mean to her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Never mind,¡± Shen Hanxing epted Bai Ling¡¯s apology. She said, ¡°but there¡¯s one thing I want to remind you of. The things you didn¡¯t cause a worse ending was because the person who faced all of this was me. But what if it¡¯s someone else? Bai Ling, think twice before you do something. I hope you won¡¯t be proud in the future and don¡¯t have stereotypes about others just because of what people say. Don¡¯t treat others like this again.¡± Bai Ling nodded with a flushed face. ¡°I understand.¡± The grudge between the two of them was finally resolved. Bai Ling didn¡¯t stay any longer and left. Meanwhile, Shen Hanxing set up a pair of live broadcast cameras and asked theizens to continue selecting the test papers. She hadpleted a few test papers for all six subjects, proving her intelligence to theizens. Theizens looked at the test papers with full marks and were finally convinced. The live broadcast ended sessfully. ¡°Shen Hanxing has done well,¡± The principal¡¯s eyes filled with admiration. He looked at Shen Hanxing with a smile and said, ¡°this matter was resolved thanks to Shen Hanxing and Mr. Ji sessfully.¡± This matter had feared him, making him break out in cold sweat. In today¡¯s society, rumors spread quickly on the inte. Public opinion had a significant impact on the reputation and development of a school. If the importance of Si Cheng High School for a hundred years were ruined in his hands, he couldn¡¯t escape responsibility. ¡°This matter happened because of us. It¡¯s our duty to solve it,¡± Ji Yan was not proud of himself. ¡°Shen Hanxing is more outstanding than I imagined. Your results are rare even in Si Cheng High School,¡± The principal¡¯s gentle gazended on Shen Hanxing. Suddenly, he said, ¡°During this period, Professor Chen from Qinghua University wille to the school to hold a seminar. Shen Hanxing, you will also attend it.¡± ¡°Professor Chen?¡± Shen Hanxing was stunned, ¡°is it Professor Chen Jingming?¡± Seeing the principal nod, Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up. She was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Thank you for giving me this opportunity, principal.¡± Professor Chen Jingming was a national treasure schr. He had outstanding achievements in several fields. His name was famous in the academic world. Shen Hanxing had been nning her university life. She had heard of Professor Chen¡¯s name many times and had long admired him. Seeing Shen Hanxing so excited, the principalughed. ¡°It¡¯s also because of Shen Hanxing¡¯s outstanding performance. Perform well. The school is looking forward to your achievements.¡± For such an outstanding student, to be able to study at Si Cheng High School was also Si Cheng High School¡¯s honor. The principal was busy. After a few simple words with Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan, he left. The ssroom was soon empty, leaving only the students packing their things. Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze paused on someone, and she walked to a corner. Shen Sisi stood there with a sad look on her face. ¡°Are you disappointed?¡± Seeing Shen Sisi¡¯s expression, Shen Hanxing smiled mockingly and said sarcastically, ¡°does this result disappoint you?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned pale. She subconsciously lifted her hand to touch the mask on her face and looked away in panic, ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°I said, are you very disappointed to see that I¡¯m fine?¡± Shen Hanxing looked down at her, ¡°taking advantage of the situation and making it worse behind the scenes. Shen Sisi, you always use these despicable tricks.¡± Shen Hanxing felt that it was funny and ridiculous. She had never thought of fighting over anything with Shen Sisi. But it seemed that Shen Sisi would not stop until she won. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t do anything. How can you think of me like that?¡± Seeing Ji Yan striding over, Shen Sisi¡¯s tears rolled in her eyes. She said in a low voice, ¡°sister, I know you have never liked me. But in my heart, we are still sisters connected by blood. You have no idea how worried I was when I saw you get into trouble. Now that you are fine, I¡¯m happy for you...¡± When Ji Yan walked over, Shen Sisi happened to raise her head. Her long ck hair was fluffed and soft by her, making her face look even more delicate. Even though the mask covered the lower half of her face, her pair of red eyes could make others pity her. A tear rolled down her cheek, and her mask absorbed it. Her beauty could mesmerize anyone. Shen Sisi¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, with a hint of grievance and a little stubbornness. She said, ¡°I know that you have always misunderstood me. All these years, daddy has indeed been more concerned about me. I admit that I owe this to you, but this is not a reason for you to frame me.¡± Chapter 294 - Are You Begging Me?

Chapter 294: Are You Begging Me?

¡°Don¡¯t call me sister!¡± Shen Hanxing sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times. If I hear you call me sister again, I¡¯ll p you.¡± Seeing the coldness in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes, Shen Sisi subconsciously shrunk her neck, and her face was a little pale. However, she still tried to prove her innocence. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to admit our rtionship, but you can¡¯t just use me. I didn¡¯t do anything, you...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Ji Yan frowned slightly. His cold gaze fell on Shen Sisi, ¡°do you think I¡¯ve found the only evidence of Sun Bo¡¯s connection with those ounts?¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Sisi was shocked. When she saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s bad news, she deliberately leaked information about Shen Hanxing to some social media ounts. However, she didn¡¯t use her ount but created a sub-ount so it wouldn¡¯t be traced back to her. Shen Sisi was panicking, but she still forced herself to say, ¡°What... What does this have to do with me?¡± Shen Sisi tried her best tofort herself in her heart, but she did not know her pupils were trembling because she panicked. Even her forehead was covered in a cold sweat. She looked guilty. ¡°Miss Shen, you know very well whether it has to do with you or not,¡± Ji Yan could not be bothered to say more to Shen Sisi. He looked at her coldly and said, ¡°About the incidentst time. I will settle it with the Shen family one by one.¡± His tone was calm, however. The coldness in his ck eyes seemed substantial, causing Shen Sisi to feel her heart skip a beat. The Shen family would be panic until Ji Yan revenged. Looking at Ji Yan¡¯s cold gaze, Shen Sisi did not know if it was better if Ji Yan revenged on them or kept the revenge in suspense and made them fear for the rest of their lives. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze turned to Shen Hanxing, and the coldness in his eyes dissipated. He was so gentle to Shen Hanxing. ¡°I¡¯ll take you for a meal. We cane back for the afternoon lesson after lunch.¡± He did not hide his unique feelings towards Shen Hanxing at all. He gave all his gentleness to Shen Hanxing. As long as he held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand, he would forget everything in this world. Shen Sisi looked at this scene in a daze. The mes of jealousy surged in her, and she almost lost her rationality. She stood up abruptly. Her body hit the wall with a loud sound, but she did not feel the pain. She grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°Shen Hanxing, are you that heartless? Mr. Ji wants revenge on the Shen family, yet you have nothing to say?¡± ¡°What should I say?¡± Shen Hanxing shoved off Shen Sisi¡¯s hand, ¡°what do you think I need to say?¡± ¡°Your surname is Shen too. You have daddy¡¯s blood in your body. How can you be calm when something happens to the Shen Family!¡± Shen Sisi was furious. She was like a lunatic who had lost her mind, ¡°why are you so cold-blooded? No matter what daddy had done, he is still your daddy! Moreover, didn¡¯t Daddy give you money and a house before you married? Do you have a conscience?¡± ¡°Do I have a conscience?¡± Shen Hanxing seemed to have heard a funny joke andughed. After a while, she stoppedughing. There was a hint of coldness in her eyes. ¡°Shen Sisi, I also want to ask you. Do you have a brain? What are you doing now? Are you begging me to spare the Shen family?¡± ¡°I...¡± Shen Sisi opened her mouth. ¡°Let me tell you, if you want to beg someone, you must have a begging attitude. You shout at me and expect me to help the Shen family? It will only happen in your dreams,¡± Shen Hanxing sneered, ¡°you want others to help you, but you can¡¯t do it correctly. You¡¯ve been doted by others for too long, and you don¡¯t know how to beg people, right? Moreover, do you need me to remind you where these marks on your face came from?¡± As Shen Hanxing said this, she pulled the mask off Shen Sisi¡¯s face and looked at the bruise that had not subsided. She showed no sympathy. ...... What a joke. Shen Yong, the so-called father, was a scumbag. He sacrificed the daughter he had doted on for more than 20 years when there was a conflict of interest. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what Shen Yong wanted to do to me that day. Are you crazy, or do you think that I¡¯m someone who would let others bully me? Do you think I would speak up for someone who wants to harm me?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered again. Shen Sisi subconsciously wanted to cover the marks on her face. She could not ept that she had exposed her pitiful side in front of Shen Hanxing. She refused to let Shen Hanxing know more about the fatherly love that she had always been proud of was nothing. Chapter 295 - Eat Well

Chapter 295: Eat Well

Shen Sisi¡¯s lips were trembling. But she still tried hard to stay strong. ¡°You... you can¡¯t do this. No matter what, daddy is your father. You can¡¯t abandon the Shen family.¡± ¡°Do you think this is the feudal era? Do I have to always sacrifice everything for him because he is my father?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered, feeling sarcastic and amused. Her gaze fell on Shen Sisi¡¯s face, ¡°I am curious. How can a person like you have the heart of a filial daughter?¡± After being beaten by Shen Yong, she even pleaded on behalf of the Shen family and Shen Yong. Shen Hanxing had no idea what Shen Sisi was thinking. However, no matter what Shen Sisi thought, it had nothing to do with her. Shen Hanxing said coldly, ¡°Ask Shen Yong to enjoy his wonderful life these few days.¡± Shen Hanxing would not forget how dangerous she was at that time just because Ji Yan arrived in time. After learning the whole story from Ji Yan, she did not take revenge on the Shen family because she had recently focused on school. Shen Hanxing was not a fool. She would not be so merciful and let go of someone who was a harm to her. Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. The two of them turned around and left together. Shen Sisi put on her mask again and lowered her head. Her long hair covered the emotions in her eyes. She stood in the ssroom for a moment before leaving as well. While they were eating, Shen Hanxing called Han Qi with a stern look in her eyes. ¡°Help me check the situation of the Lu family.¡± Han Qi was professional. When he heard that, he did not hesitate to do his job. He did not even ask for a reason. As soon as the waiter served the dishes, the Lu family¡¯s message was sent to Shen Hanxing¡¯s email. Shen Hanxing was about to open it when her phone was suddenly taken away. When she looked up, she met Ji Yan¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°Mr. Ji?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed, and she subconsciously smiled at him, ¡°I haven¡¯t properly thanked you for today¡¯s matter.¡± To frame her, Bai Youyou used everything she could. Shen Hanxing was caught unprepared. Even if she could rely on her ability to break the situation, in the end, she couldn¡¯t rify everything as cleanly as Ji Yan. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to work for you,¡± Hearing this, a gentle smile subconsciously appeared on Ji Yan¡¯s face. But it was quickly reced by dissatisfaction. He deliberately put on a straight face. Pursing his lips, he said, ¡°even if you praise me, I won¡¯t return your phone to you.¡± Shen Hanxing slowly blinked her eyes twice and looked at Ji Yan without saying anything. ¡°No matter how important the matter is, have your lunch first,¡± Facing Shen Hanxing, Ji Yan was always willing to take a step back and rarely showed his stubborn side. He emphasized his words, ¡°nothing is more important than your health.¡± ¡°I just want to look at the situation,¡± Shen Hanxing found it funny and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°it¡¯s only two minutes.¡± ¡°It might be two minutes and two hours next time. You might even skip a meal,¡± Ji Yan was unmoved. He elegantlyid out the dishes for Shen Hanxing, ¡°I want to live a healthy life with my wife. So, let¡¯s make sure you are healthy.¡± He said it calmly, but Shen Hanxing felt her heart hammer. Her face flushed red. She lowered her head and obediently nodded, eating all the dishes he had ced on her te. ...... After eating, Ji Yan returned Shen Hanxing¡¯s phone to her. Shen Hanxing opened the email and browsed through the information of the Lu Corporation. The Lu Corporation was not one of the top groups in S City. However, after several generations, it could be considered a big business. The rtionship in the Lu Corporation wasplicated, and all kinds of interests were involved. It was not easy to deal with. However, if they wanted to deal with it, they would be able to defeat it in one blow as long as they could find a suitable breakthrough point! She pondered where they should find this breakthrough point. ¡°Lu Shaoyang¡¯s father has a biological younger brother, Lu Feng. He is now working as a department manager in the Lu Corporation. It is an idle position,¡± Seeing that Shen Hanxing was frowning, Ji Yan smiled. He reminded her lightly, ¡°Lu Feng is quite capable. Old Master Lu almost let Lu Zefeng inherit the Lu family¡¯s wealth back then. However, there was a problem with the project under Lu Zefeng. Old Master Lu was disappointed. When his illness worsened, he handed the Lu family over to Lu Shaoyang¡¯s father. He passed away not long after.¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s father was called Lu Guo. He was also the current head of the Lu family. Chapter 296 - Mr. Knight

Chapter 296: Mr. Knight

Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You mean I can negotiate with Lu Feng?¡± After losing the Lu family¡¯s power, he could only be a manager in a small department. Shen Hanxing doubted Lu Feng was willing to spend the rest of his life like that. From an heir to a mediocre middle-aged man, it didn¡¯t seem like what Lu Feng wanted. ¡°Thank you for your advice, Mr. Ji,¡± Shen Hanxing could not help but lift her eyebrows and smile brightly, ¡°but I¡¯m surprised you know so much about a smallpany like the Lu Corporation.¡± Her eyes revealed a hint of guile. She knew Ji Yan investigated that because of her. Thinking of Lu Shaoyang almost taking advantage of her that day, Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes filled with hostility. After she had returned to her country, she rejected Lu Shaoyang¡¯s approach repeatedly. However, this man had been lurking around her. So, it was time for her to show her attitude. She was not a generous person, to begin with. ¡°I will not allow anyone in this world to hurt you,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s ears were slightly blushing, but he held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand calmly. He nted a gentle kiss on the back of her hand, ¡°not only the Lu family but also the Bai family and the Shen family...¡± He did not continue, but Shen Hanxing could see the murderous gaze in his eyes. He would not let go of anyone who hurt Shen Hanxing. Understanding the meaning behind Ji Yan¡¯s words, Shen Hanxing felt touched. There was a faint warmth that she could not describe. She could not help but smile brightly. ¡°Then, I will allow you to kiss the back of my hand now, Mr. Knight.¡± She was proud and mischievous. It was rare to see Shen Hanxing acting so mischievously. The amusement in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes deepened. He leaned over and kissed the back of her hand devoutly. ¡°Thank you, your majesty, but...¡± He suddenly stood up and approached her with his tall figure. His solid and slender arms supported her on the chair she was sitting on as if he was embracing her whole body. This man, who was always noble and gentle in front of Shen Hanxing, tried to show his fangs. Ji Yanughed softly. ¡°Just kissing the back of my hand is not enough.¡± His gaze locked onto Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips. He no longer hid his strong desire to kiss her. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Your majesty, I¡¯m going to start asking for my real reward.¡± His handsome face gradually approached. His entire body was filled with a powerful hormonal aura. Although Ji Yan¡¯s movements were domineering, his bending movements were slow, leaving enough time for Shen Hanxing to think. It seemed that he would stop his actions as long as she had the slightest movement or expression to stop him. Shen Hanxing¡¯s cheeks flushed red, but she still looked at Ji Yan with a smile. She did not dodge, so they tacitly exchanged a deep kiss. After a long time, Shen Hanxing leaned into Ji Yan¡¯s embrace. Her eyes were moist, her cheeks were slightly red, and she looked beautiful. She was indescribably seductive. ¡°Shen Sisi might ask Zhuang Li for help. No matter what, Zhuang Li is still the Zhuang family¡¯s second young master...¡± She hesitated for a moment. ¡°Old Master Zhuang has been spending a lot of effort in grooming Zhuang Yu,¡± Ji Yan, on the other hand, was unconcerned. He said inly, ¡°if nothing goes wrong, the Zhuang corporation has nothing to do with Zhuang Li.¡± ¡°He is still a member of the Zhuang family,¡± Shen Hanxing frowned with some concern, ¡°should we not confront the Zhuang family too soon? Why don¡¯t we postpone the Shen family¡¯s n for now?¡± ¡°Old Master Zhuang is not old and muddle-headed. He will not allow Zhuang Li to do as he pleases,¡± Sensing Shen Hanxing¡¯s worries, Ji Yan frowned slightly. He exined patiently, ¡°moreover, if he is smart, he will know that there is no benefit in going against the Ji family at this time.¡± The Ji Corporation was the biggest beneficiary of this project in the West Development Zone. Now that the business territory of the Ji Corporation had expanded again, it had faintly surpassed the Zhuang family and the Wei family, bing the leader of the three major powers. It had the intention of taking the lead. Even if they did not intend to expand this time, and if Zhuang Li were the person in charge of the Zhuang family, he would not dare to go all out against the Ji family for the sake of the Shen family. The shareholders of the Zhuang Corporation were not fools. They would not allow Zhuang Li to drag the entire Zhuang family along for the sake of a woman. ...... ¡°Ji Yan, there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. It¡¯s never toote for us to take revenge.¡± Shen Hanxing did not wish to cause harm to the JI Corporation because of her. She said in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t you ever...¡± Chapter 297 - What Are You Afraid Of?

Chapter 297: What Are You Afraid Of?

¡°Hanxing,¡± Ji Yan interrupted Shen Hanxing¡¯s words. His strong arms hugged her tightly, while his deep eyes filled with inquiry and concern, ¡°what are you worried about? Or what are you afraid of?¡± With Shen Hanxing¡¯s personality, it was just a fight against the Shen family. She shouldn¡¯t be so cautious. Ji Yan wondered whether it was because of Zhuang Li. Shen Hanxing opened her mouth but could not say a word. The person she was more afraid of was Shen Sisi. Shen Sisi was evil. Every time she moved against Shen Sisi, she did not end up well. Although she did not understand why things were different recently, she still worried if she made a move against the Shen family... Ji Yan saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s conflicted expression and did not ask further. He held her in his arms and ced his chin on her arrowhead. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°If you want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Sensing Ji Yan¡¯s mood change, Shen Hanxing tilted her head and wanted to look at him. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s just that there are some things that I don¡¯t understand, and I don¡¯t even know how to tell you. I...¡± ¡°Shh,¡± Ji Yan did not lift his head. He raised a slender finger and pressed it against Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°you don¡¯t have to say anything you don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to force you. I respect your decisions.¡± He hugged Shen Hanxing tightly and said gently, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about me. No matter what happens, you only need to wait for me. I will ovee all the difficulties and obstacles, ovee all the problems, and head to you.¡± Ji Yan promised to solve all the problems, and Shen Hanxing just needed to do nothing and wait for him to arrive. He would do anything to get to her. After understanding the meaning behind Ji Yan¡¯s words, Shen Hanxing was touched. She raised her hand and hugged Ji Yan, feeling the rare warmth at this moment. After a while, she said softly, ¡°Mr. Ji, do you believe there are people who are lucky in this world? No matter what they want to do or what they want, they will easily get it. Even the things that are disadvantageous to her will be inexplicably resolved.¡± She paused for a moment and sneered, ¡°isn¡¯t what I said a little ridiculous? But some people are like that as if the heavens favor them. They are born with everything.¡± For example, Shen Sisi. She effortlessly snatched away her family and the fatherly love that belonged to her. Shen Hanxing ced her cheek against Ji Yan¡¯s chest. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°The heavens favor them. Anyone who goes against them will end up in a miserable state. As long as they want to do something, no one can stop them. They will always seed.¡± The vase that fell after she pped Shen Sisi was a thorn in Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart. That woman, Shen Sisi, was evil. No one knew what the consequences would be if they touched her. ¡°I never believe in fate,¡± Ji Yan was silent for a moment before he said carefully, ¡°if I believed in fate, there wouldn¡¯t be this, Ji Yan.¡± His father and mother were a typical business marriage without any feelings; the problem was that his father was unfaithful. He had countless lovers outside, causing the Ji family to be in an ice-cold atmosphere all year round. Along the way, numerous people coveted the Ji Corporation. Countless people wanted to pull him down from his high position. He grew up safely and took control of the Ji Corporation step by step, all because of his unwillingness and stubbornness. Perhaps the time he was in the wheelchair was Heaven¡¯s only chance to defeat him, but Shen Hanxing appeared. Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. He said gently, ¡°I only believe people can rely on their efforts to get everything they want. The world may be unfair, but people can change this unfairness. The heavens may favor one or two hardworking people, but if someone treats this favor as a special case, they stop working hard and rely on their favor to misbehave. There will always be punishment falling on their heads. Perhaps... we are their punishers.¡± Ji Yan did not hide his mockery. He did not believe in fate and did not think fortune would always favor anyone. Everything he had was earned through his hard work, and he did not need anyone to give it to him. Shen Hanxing blinked and felt Ji Ya had enlightened her. She seemed to be bound by Shen Sisi¡¯s uniqueness. Why should she care about that? She could do whatever she wanted. No matter what it took her, she would defeat Shen Sisi one day. ...... Chapter 298 - Aren’t You Disgusted By Your Act?

Chapter 298: Aren¡¯t You Disgusted By Your Act?

Shen Hanxing¡¯s mood suddenly brightened. She could not help but nt a kiss on Ji Yan¡¯s face. ¡°You are right. It¡¯s useless to believe in fate. You live a better life only when you don¡¯t believe in fate.¡± Seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s mood improving, Ji Yan put his arm around her shoulder, and a smile shed across his face. At this moment, the private room door was pushed open, ¡°Brother Ji Yan!¡± Bai Youyou rushed in. She, who had always cared about her image, had messy hair and red eyes. She was in an exceptionally pathetic state. Interrupted by the rare moment of solitude with Shen Hanxing, Ji Yan¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°Miss Bai, how many times do you want me to correct you before you remember how to address me?¡± Seeing the intimate embrace between Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing, Bai Youyou was both jealous and angry. When she heard Ji Yan¡¯s words, she was momentarily stunned. Then, she lifted her head in disbelief. Tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Brother Ji Yan? Do you even want me to stop calling you that because of this woman? Are you going to abandon me for this woman?¡± ¡°Miss Bai, the woman you¡¯re talking about, is my wife. She¡¯s the only one who has the right to control me,¡± Ji Yan was merciless. He said coldly, ¡°married men should always keep themselves away from another woman. Moreover, even when I was single, I didn¡¯t have romantic entanglements with you. I hope you will have some self-respect.¡± ¡°Brother Ji Yan? How can you do this?¡± Bai Youyou was shocked. Her face was pale, ¡°what¡¯s so great about her? She¡¯s not worthy of you at all. Brother Ji Yan, do you know that I¡¯ve liked you for fifteen years...¡± Her eyes filled with pain and infatuation. Tears rolled down her cheeks, ¡°you¡¯re ming me, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re ming me for not appearing when you were in trouble. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to look for you. It¡¯s that my parents won¡¯t let me go out. ¡°Brother Ji Yan, I¡¯ve only loved you from the beginning to the end!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°Do you know that my daddy will start arranging my marriage because of what happened in the live broadcast room today? I¡¯m going to marry another man soon!¡± Bai, Youyou didn¡¯t want to get married. Her dream since she was young was to be Ji Yan¡¯s bride! But now, her father was going to arrange for her to get married in a hurry to marry a man that she didn¡¯t love at all. ¡°Congrattions,¡± Ji Yan was unmoved by Bai Youyou¡¯s deep affection. He was cold and emotionless. ¡°I wish you a happy wedding.¡± Bai Youyou staggered two steps back with a pale face. ¡°Miss Bai, your actions have already caused me trouble,¡± As if it wasn¡¯t enough, Ji Yan lifted his head and looked coldly at Bai Youyou. His eyes filled with a sharp coldness, ¡°please know your limits. Also, I will remember your actions towards my wife. Miss Bai, you are an adult. An adult must pay the price for what you did.¡± As Ji Yan spoke, he took out his phone and sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are here. ording to the legal procedure, you should be interrogated at the police station right now, right?¡± ¡°No! Brother Ji Yan, how can you be so heartless! I love you so much. How could you...¡± Bai Youyou was heartbroken. She had never expected that she would be treated so ruthlessly by Ji Yan, despite her father¡¯s obstruction and anger, as well as the strange gazes of the passersby. She refused to believe Ji Yan did not care about her. ¡°Youyou,¡± At this moment, a man in a white suit caught up. Cheng Songyang¡¯s face was worried and anxious as he pulled Bai Youyou back. He asked anxiously, ¡°why did you suddenly run away? Do you know how dangerous it was just now?¡± He looked worried. Usually, Bai Youyou would have broken free from his grip. However, she had probably suffered too much today and felt too sad. She stood there with a pale face and didn¡¯t say a word. ...... Cheng Songyang asked a few more questions. Seeing that Bai Youyou didn¡¯t say anything, he sighed helplessly. He lifted his head as if he had just realized other people were in the private room. He quickly greeted them, ¡°Cousin, cousin-inw, I¡¯m sorry. Youyou rushed out after we bailed her. Sorry to disturb you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to care about me!¡± Without waiting for Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan to respond, Bai Youyou seemed to have been provoked by something. She abruptly flung Cheng Songyang¡¯s hand away, ¡°who do you think you are to tell me what to do? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been bowing and acting humble like a dog in front of me all day so that you can live off me and get the Bai family¡¯s business. Aren¡¯t you disgusted by your act?¡± Chapter 299 - Have You Had Enough?

Chapter 299: Have You Had Enough?

¡°Youyou, what are you talking about?¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s expression darkened for a moment. But it quickly turned into helplessness and indulgence. He sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you thought of me this way. The Bai family has developed well abroad, but our Cheng family isn¡¯t bad. I treat you well because I like you very much, not what you think. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild, are you...¡± ¡°Enough! Stop talking, liar!¡± Bai Youyou stopped him frantically. Tears were on her face. When she rushed over to confess to Ji Yan like a lunatic, she had already attracted the attention of many guests. Hearing Cheng Songyang¡¯s words, many people looked at Bai Youyou even more strangely. They wondered what was wrong with this woman. First, she wanted to break up someone¡¯s marriage, and then she cursed at her handsome and gentlemanly boyfriend. They didn¡¯t expect she would be so mean. The crowd looked at Cheng Songyang in pity and at Bai Youyou with disdain. Bai Youyou immediately became angry and shouted at Cheng Songyang, ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± After saying that, she turned around and ran away. ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t run around. Uncle and aunt are worried about you,¡± Cheng Songyang was anxious. He didn¡¯t have time to say goodbye to Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan. He chased after her anxiously. Bai Youyou cried and ran without looking at the road. Cheng Songyang was tall and had long legs. He quickly stopped her at the door. ¡°Let go of me. I don¡¯t need your pretentious care!¡± Bai Youyou struggled frantically and shouted, ¡°do you think I don¡¯t know? You also think I am a joke! Let go of me. I don¡¯t need your pity!¡± ¡°Youyou, calm down,¡± Cheng Songyang hugged Bai Youyou tightly in his arms. He lowered his eyelids to cover the impatience in his eyes. He nodded apologetically to the crowd around him and then hugged Bai Youyou, ignoring her resistance. He pulled her to a corner outside the ce. The cold winter wind felt chilly, and it was as painful as a knife when it blew on a person¡¯s face. Bai Youyou, who loved her face very much, did not care about this at this moment. She struggled desperately to break free from Cheng Songyang¡¯s embrace. ¡°Cheng Songyang, you¡¯re a hypocrite! Your fianc¨¦e confessed to other men in front of many people, and you can still smile. You¡¯re so hypocritical that it makes me sick!¡± ¡°You!¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes burned with anger. He pushed Bai Youyou against the wall. ¡°Have you had enough?¡± ¡°No! Why? Can¡¯t you take it anymore? You can¡¯t pretend anymore?¡± Bai Youyouughed loudly. She looked at Cheng Songyang mockingly, ¡°aren¡¯t you tired of acting like a dog in front of me for money and benefits? Let me tell you. I¡¯m ridiculous, but you¡¯re even more ridiculous than me! You don¡¯t even have any dignity. You¡¯re cold-blooded, mean, and hypocritical to make me feel sick!¡± ¡°Bai Youyou, are you done talking?¡± Cheng Songyang looked at Bai Youyou with a warning gaze as if he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, ¡°do you have to act frantically? Can¡¯t you talk properly?¡± ¡°Talk properly with you? Are you worthy?¡± Bai Youyou sneered. She said sarcastically, ¡°what can you do even if I don¡¯t speak to you? You¡¯re just a dog of our Bai family. Let me tell you. I won¡¯t marry you even if you beg me. Cheng Songyang, you¡¯re a pitiful wretch. You¡¯re much more pitiful than me. You sold your dignity to please me, but I feel disgusted by looking at you! I¡¯d rather chase after Brother Ji Yan, be his mistress, and face his cold attitude. Hahaha, aren¡¯t you pathetic? You¡¯re even more pathetic than me!¡± Bai Youyouughed maniacally, but her eyes filled with sorrow. Was loving without getting a response pitiful? She felt that she was miserable. However, Cheng Songyang was even more pitiful because he didn¡¯t even know what love was. He only knew that he would do anything for profit. But what could he get in the end? Nothing! Cheng Songyang¡¯s gaze was murderous. He suddenly grabbed Bai Youyou¡¯s chin with his big palm. He looked at her with a vicious stare. ¡°Bai Youyou, don¡¯t you dare repeat it.¡± ¡°You!¡± When she met Cheng Songyang¡¯s gaze, Bai Youyou¡¯s heart subconsciously shrank, and her face turned slightly pale. But soon, her fear was reced by tremendous anger and humiliation. She was afraid of this man who coaxed her and fawned over her! She sneered, ¡°so what if I repeat it? Could you hit me? Cheng Songyang, get this straight. I am from the Bai family. Would you dare to touch the descendant of the Bai family?¡± ...... Bai Youyou was clear that the development of the western district had caused Cheng Songyang to lose thepetition with Ji Corporation. Chapter 300 - He Is a Lunatic

Chapter 300: He Is a Lunatic

If Cheng Songyang were willing to calm down, focus on developing his career, and find a way to surpass Ji Yan, she would still think highly of him. However, it was probably because he had once been in charge of the Ji Corporation that Cheng Songyang had tasted the taste of being in a high position. He was unwilling to put in hard work and instead started taking shortcuts. Therefore, his gentleness and consideration towards her were all for the sake of the Bai family¡¯s assets. As long as the Bai family was still around, Cheng Songyang would not dare to do anything to her. No matter how angry he was, he could only lower himself and coax her. Looking at Bai You¡¯s arrogant and contemptuous look, Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes turned even redder. He looked at Bai Youyou coldly. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re brilliant? Who gave you the confidence to think I wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to You?¡± He pointed outside. He said coldly, ¡°Do you see that? Cars are outside. This ce was a blind spot for surveince. Everyone saw you running out like crazy. If I pushed you out now and a car happened toe over, do you think you would be dead?¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you crazy? You can¡¯t do that! You¡¯re breaking thew!¡± ¡°Breaking thew? What evidence can prove that I pushed you?¡± Cheng Songyang sneered. His cold palm was like a slimy viper as it gently slithered across Bai Youyou¡¯s face. He touched her face and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll tell the police. I advise you not to listen to me. You went insane and ran out. That¡¯s why there was an ident. After you died, I would stay by your father¡¯s side andfort him without eating or drinking. I¡¯ll even refuse to marry and have children because of you, to touch your parents. If you are lucky enough not to die, or whether you develop a disability or a vegetable, I will take care of you in your bed. I will never leave you.¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s voice was gloomy as he described the future to Bai Youyou. He chuckled. ¡°Tell me! Do you think your father and mother will be touched and repay me double in business?¡± Bai Youyou didn¡¯t dare to speak. She was so scared that her whole body was trembling. She felt when Cheng Songyang said these words, he was seriously considering the possibility of killing her. He was considering it again. Instead of dealing with such a problematic woman like her, he might as well kill her or cripple her! Bai Youyou gritted her teeth. She was afraid but unwilling to give in. ¡°Stop dreaming. I¡¯d rather die than let you get any benefits!¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Cheng Songyang suddenlyughed when he saw Bai Youyou¡¯s pale face. He let go of Bai Youyou¡¯s chin with a smile. He gently touched her neck. ¡°What are you afraid of? How could I kill you? I can¡¯t bear to hurt you.¡± ¡°You are insane! Pervert, stay away from me!¡± Seeing Cheng Songyang like this, Bai Youyou became even more afraid. Her body trembled, and her mind went nk. ¡°I, I will never marry such a terrifying person like you. I will break off my engagement with you when I return home!¡± As soon as these words were said, Cheng Songyang¡¯s expression suddenly turned murderous. He looked at Bai Youyou coldly. His gaze was as dark as a knife that had been cut open. It scraped her cheek bit by bit. It was as if he was pondering whether to kill her. Bai Youyou immediately regretted it. She gritted her teeth and wished she could p herself! She shouldn¡¯t have angered Cheng Songyang. He was a lunatic! ¡°Don¡¯t challenge my bottom line,¡± Cheng Songyang pursed his lips and looked at Bai Youyou with a sneer, ¡°if you can never learn to observe my mood, don¡¯t me me for being mean.¡± Bai Youyou shivered. ...... ¡°I know. You want Ji Yan, don¡¯t you?¡±Cheng Songyang¡¯s attitude suddenly changed. He looked at Bai Youyou with a smile and said, ¡°actually, it¡¯s not difficult.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Youyou was stunned and subconsciously looked up at him. She had no idea what he meant. She wondered if he would give her ideas and teach her how to win Ji Yan¡¯s heart. At this moment, she felt that Cheng Songyang was sick. To have his fianc¨¦e chase after another man, this man was seriously ill. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with that gaze,¡± Cheng Songyang smiled slightly and slowly withdrew his hand from Bai Youyou¡¯s neck. In an instant, he returned to his gentlemanly image. He said slowly, ¡°Forcing someone is not the way. I have not fallen to the point of marrying a woman who doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Bai Youyou looked at him suspiciously. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to scare you. Did you take it seriously?¡± Cheng Songyang shrugged helplessly, ¡°Miss Bai, please forgive my words just now. After all, your words are so harsh. I¡¯m not a puppet without temper, so it shouldn¡¯t be too much to take a little revenge on you, right?¡± Chapter 301 - What Do You Have In Mind?

Chapter 301: What Do You Have In Mind?

Cheng Songyang was handsome and had been keeping fit. He was slender, polite, and charming. He fit the image of prince charming. Seeing Cheng Songyang¡¯s attitude, Bai Youyou was shocked. She subconsciously raised her hand to rub her chin and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°What... What do you want?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Cheng Songyang smiled. ¡°Miss Bai is right. I do have a favor to ask from the Bai family. But Miss Bai doesn¡¯t want to marry me. I have no choice. I can¡¯t really take the risk tomit crimes. I can only think of a way to please Miss Bai. I hope Miss Bai can help me put in a good word in front of your father.¡± Cheng Songyang shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay if Miss Bai doesn¡¯t agree to my proposal. Maybe you don¡¯t like Ji Yan that much, or maybe Miss Bai doesn¡¯t like me and doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with me.¡± ¡°You... What can you do?¡± Bai You was skeptical. She couldn¡¯t forget Cheng Songyang¡¯s crazy look, but the temptation of getting Ji Yan was too great, so great that she was willing to throw away everything to believe that Cheng Songyang could do it. She pursed her lips and pressed on, ¡°Tell me, what can I do to win back Ji Yan? As long as your method is effective, I will definitely convince Daddy to cooperate with you.¡± Bai Youyou knew that Cheng Songyang had a proposal that he hoped her daddy could invest in during this period of time, but her Daddy had been hesitating and felt that the risk was too great. Bai Youyou ignored her father¡¯s anger because of the incident today. For the sake of the desire in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but say again, ¡°Hurry up and say it!¡± Her expression was filled with urgency. Cheng Songyang smirked mockingly. This woman was really pitifully stupid. He lowered his eyes to cover the contempt in his eyes. He smiled and lowered his voice, ¡°Actually, this matter is very simple. It depends on how far Miss Bai can go for Ji Yan.¡± ¡°As long as I can get him, I¡¯m willing to risk my life!¡± Bai Youyou said without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose him again!¡± Previously, she had been locked up at home by her father. She had not been able to appear in time tofort Ji Yan and apany him when he was injured. This was her greatest regret. If not for this, she would be the one married to Ji Yan now. It was all Shen Hanxing¡¯s fault. She was the one who stole everything! She was the one who knew Ji Yan first. She had liked Ji Yan for thirteen years. Why should Shen Hanxing snatch him away? She was unwilling to ept it! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I have an idea.¡± Cheng Songyang smiled slightly and whispered a few words into Bai Youyou¡¯s ear. Bai Youyou¡¯s expression changed from anticipation to shock, and finally to nervousness. She unconsciously clenched her fingers, and her red and swollen eyes were filled with unease. ¡°Is this really okay?¡± ¡°If Miss Bai is afraid, then forget it.¡± Cheng Songyang shrugged nonchntly, he said casually, ¡°After all, I¡¯m only making a suggestion. Men understand men the best. Miss Bai is beautiful andes from a noble background. You have sincere feelings for Ji Yan. No man can resist such strong love, not to mention the pressure of public opinion...¡± He smiled and added, ¡°Of course, there is a certain risk involved. If Miss Bai doesn¡¯t dare, then just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. Perhaps one day, Miss Bai¡¯s sincerity will really be able to move Ji Yan?¡± No, Bai Youyou knew this very well. This time, after returning to the country, she had already understood how cold and detached Ji Yan, whom she had deeply loved for many years, was. When he had decided on Shen Hanxing, his gaze fell on Shen Hanxing alone, and no one could take a single bit of his attention away from her. No matter how unwilling she was to admit it, Bai Youyou had no choice but to admit that perhaps in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes, it was a waste to even give her a single nce. Perhaps, only by giving Ji Yan a heavy blow would he be able to see her and understand how much she loved him. Bai Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up bit by bit. She seemed a little crazy and a little infatuated. She seemed to have fallen into some sort of fantasy. ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait any longer. I can do it. For Ji Yan, I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡± After saying that, she stared straight at Cheng Songyang. With a determined expression, she said, ¡°I agree to your n.¡± The corners of Cheng Songyang¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and a trace of mockery shed in his bespectacled eyes. See? This was a woman who was in love. She was very gullible. ...... Chapter 302 - Thank You

Chapter 302: Thank You

After Bai Youyou finished speaking, she pushed Cheng Songyang away and left. Cheng Songyang stood in the shadow in the corner of the tall building and watched her walk away. There was a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he was a knight who had seen a princess leave. ¡°Mr. ... Mr. Cheng?¡± Shen Sisi, who was wearing Si Cheng High School¡¯s uniform, stood not far away. She looked at Cheng Songyang in disbelief. Upon closer inspection, there was an undisguised surprise in her eyes. She took a step forward and shouted, ¡°Is it really you?¡± Although the mask covered half of her face and her expression couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, Shen Sisi¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes that were exposed outside curved up, showing her good mood. When Cheng Songyang saw this, the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened. He had just sent away a prey when a new one came to his doorstep. He adjusted his sses and walked to Shen Sisi with a smile. He said gently, ¡°What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Miss Shen here. Where are you going? Shall I send you?¡± ¡°I... I just happened to be here for dinner.¡± Cheng Songyang looked handsome and gentle, while his eyes were filled with deep affection. Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t help but blush. She looked up at him shyly. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Cheng? What were you looking at just now?¡± She looked in the direction Cheng Songyang had looked, but she didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°I. . . Miss Shen should know about my fianc¨¦e, Miss Bai Youyou, right?¡± The corners of Cheng Songyang¡¯s mouth showed some bitterness. He lowered his head and said indifferently, ¡°Because of this, I am now a joke in the upper-ss circle.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheng, please don¡¯t say that.¡± Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t help but frown. She felt sorry for Cheng Songyang. At the same time, she med Bai Youyou. How could she bear to hurt such a gentle man? Thinking of Bai Youyou going crazy for Ji Yan, and even daring to express her love for Ji Yan after the live broadcast was exposed, Shen Sisi hated Bai Youyou even more. Idiot. She couldn¡¯t even do a good job of framing Shen Hanxing. In the end, she even caused Cheng Songyang to lose face. Thinking of this, Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward tofort him. ¡°Mr. Cheng, this isn¡¯t your fault. No one willugh at you. It¡¯s Miss Bai...¡± She tucked her long hair behind her ears, and her thick eyshes trembled. She said softly, ¡°I know that it¡¯s not appropriate for me to say these words, but I still think that Miss Bai Youyou is too impulsive She doesn¡¯t care about your status at all. Even with a gentle boyfriend like Mr. Cheng, Miss Bai still doesn¡¯t know how to cherish him. She¡¯s too willful.¡± When Cheng Songyang heard Shen Sisi¡¯s words, the smile in his eyes deepened. He sighed. ¡°Thank you...¡± He raised his hand as if he wanted to touch Shen Sisi¡¯s hair, but he restrained his hand as he thought of something. he lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Thank you, Miss Shen, forforting me. My mood is much better.¡± ¡°I... I¡¯m notforting you. I¡¯m sincere.¡± Shen Sisi was anxious, she couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault to begin with. Don¡¯t be sad because of Miss Bai¡¯s actions. You¡¯re so nice. She¡¯s not worth it.¡± Cheng Songyang looked at Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes that were wide open because of her anxiety. There was a slight smile in his eyes. Under his gaze, Shen Sisi¡¯s face suddenly flushed. This man was really handsome and gentle. He was apletely different type from Zhuang Li. Unfortunately, after the Cheng family left the Ji Corporation, their power wasn¡¯t as great as before. They couldn¡¯t evenpare to the Shen family. In this regard, Cheng Songyang wasn¡¯t worthy of her. Shen Sisi was a little disappointed, but her heart was beating faster and faster. Under Cheng Songyang¡¯s gaze, she lowered her head shyly. ¡°I... Did I say too much?¡± She tapped the ground with her toes in embarrassment. She said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too angry. What I said was a little rude...¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re very cute like this.¡± Cheng Songyang smiled slightly. He looked at Shen Sisi¡¯s hair and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m really happy that you think that way. I know that you don¡¯t think I¡¯m a joke, like the others. I also feel relieved. I don¡¯t care what others think of me, but I really don¡¯t want you to think that I¡¯m useless.¡± His voice sounded a little low, but he was still gentle. ¡°It¡¯s great to know that you don¡¯t think that way now.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned even redder. Cheng Songyang... why did he care so much about her opinion? Why could he not care about other people¡¯s opinions, but was only happy because of her opinion? Did he say that she was cute because she spoke up for him, or was she cute in other ways? ...... Chapter 303 - Someone Is Going to Jump off the Building

Chapter 303: Someone Is Going to Jump off the Building

All kinds of thoughts were entangled in her mind. Shen Sisi pursed her lips tightly, but a sweet feeling rose from the bottom of her heart. The temperature on her face increased, and even her heartbeat quickened. It had been a long, long time since she had felt this way. This feeling was like the feeling she had when she was with Zhuang Li. It was sweet, but also filled with anxiety and anticipation. Shen Sisi blushed. ¡°I know that Mr. Cheng is a very, very good person. I will neverugh at you.¡± As she said that, she suddenly looked up, but she didn¡¯t expect Cheng Songyang to be looking at her as wel. Their gazes met and quickly separated. Shen Sisi knew that Cheng Songyang liked her, but she didn¡¯t expose this. She enjoyed this ambiguity. For some reason, Cheng Songyang didn¡¯t directly express his love. Instead, he politely asked, ¡°As a thank you, can I invite you to lunch?¡± As he spoke, Cheng Songyang moved his body and politely extended his arm. As he spoke, there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes. ¡°I rushed over because of today¡¯s news. I didn¡¯t have time to have lunch.¡± Shen Sisi subconsciously wanted to agree, but when her mouth moved and she felt the mask on her face, she couldn¡¯t help but hesitate for a moment. She raised her hand to touch the mask and said softly, ¡°It might not be too convenient.¡± She forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll treat Mr. Cheng to a meal next time.¡± ¡°Why?¡± This time, Cheng Songyang wasn¡¯t considerate and didn¡¯t ask. Instead, he looked at Shen Sisi with concern and asked gently, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you why you were wearing the mask just now. Is your face injured?¡± ¡°I... I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes reddened. She quickly lowered her head to prevent Cheng Songyang from seeing her reddened eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t even tell me?¡± Cheng Songyang lowered his eyes in disappointment. ¡°I thought we were good friends and could share some secrets.¡± Seeing Cheng Songyang like this, Shen Sisi subconsciously shook her head. ¡°Of course not... I just don¡¯t know how to say it.¡± She touched her face. She had carefully looked in the mirror before going out today. Although there were still some bruises on her face, the redness and swelling had already subsided. After her careful care, it would only make her look more pitiful and not particrly ugly. This was also the reason why she went to see Zhuang Li with such a face today. Just as her mother had said, the advantage of a woman wasn¡¯t only in her beauty, but also in showing weakness appropriately. Thinking of her appearance in the mirror, Shen Sisi felt a little relieved. She mustered up her courage and took off her mask. ¡°I hope... I hope I won¡¯t scare you.¡± She observed Cheng Songyang¡¯s expression with a perturbed face. After seeing the marks on her face, Cheng Songyang was slightly stunned. He subconsciously raised his hand to touch her cheek. ¡°How could this be? Who dared to treat you like this... It seems that every time I see you, you are covered in bruises.¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes were full of heartache. His warm fingertipsnded on Shen Sisi¡¯s face and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you still in pain?¡± Shen Sisi was stunned. It seemed that ever since she was injured, no one had asked her if she was in pain. Shen Yong didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. Even her mother, Qiao Wei, only wanted to not leave any scars on her face so as not to ruin her beautiful looks. She even wanted to let her use the scars on her face to win pity. As for Zhuang Li, he didn¡¯t even ask a single question. He didn¡¯t even say a single word of concern. Now that Cheng Songyang had asked, Shen Sisi suddenly felt touched. Her eyes were red. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± She hurriedly put on her mask, she smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯m all better.¡± Cheng Songyang sighed with heartache. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡± He looked at Shen Sisi with gentle eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to say it. As long as you want to say it, I¡¯ll be the first to listen. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, you cane and find me anytime.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s heart beat faster. She lowered her head and nodded vigorously. The two of them went to eat. On the other side, Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan had just finished their meal and had just walked out of the private room. They heard a flurry of screams, and then the entire restaurant became chaotic. Someone shouted, ¡°Call the police. Someone is going to jump off the building!¡± ...... Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan looked at each other. A bad feeling welled up in their hearts at the same time. Shen Hanxing grabbed the waiter who was in a hurry. She asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who is going to jump off the building?¡± Who would jump off the top floor of a restaurant? Chapter 304 - Let Ji Yan Come to See Me

Chapter 304: Let Ji Yan Come to See Me

¡°I¡¯m not too sure either.¡± The waiter was sweating profusely. ¡°I heard that it was a youngdy. I don¡¯t know when she climbed up to the rooftop of the top floor. She even shouted that she wanted to see someone, saying that if that person didn¡¯te, she would jump off the building. ¡°I still have to evacuate the other guests andfort thatdy. I¡¯m sorry to ruin your dining experience today. Please leave first.¡± After saying that, the waiter was about to leave. Shen Hanxing knew that they were very busy in such a sudden situation, so she naturally didn¡¯t stop him. She let go of the waiter and left, but her expression was somewhat solemn. ¡°Madam.¡± Ji Yan grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and gave her aforting look. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡°I have a bad feeling.¡± Shen Hanxing lowered her eyes and said softly, ¡°Mr. Ji, shall we go up and take a look?¡± She used an inquiring tone, and Ji Yan looked as usual. The corner of his lips curled up. ¡°Since Madam is interested, let¡¯s go up and take a look.¡± Ji Yan took the first step into the elevator. His thick long eyshes drooped down, hiding the coldness and coldness in his dark eyes. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know what Shen Hanxing was worried about, but he didn¡¯t care. No matter who that person was, or who she jumped off the building for, he didn¡¯t care, but Shen Hanxing seemed to care very much, so he was willing to care with her. There were many people watching themotion on the rooftop. They surrounded the rooftop, and amidst the noise, there was a woman¡¯s scream. ¡°Don¡¯te over! If youe any closer, I¡¯ll jump!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. Just by hearing the voice, she recognized the woman who was about to jump. It was Bai Youyou. Was she crazy? Shen Hanxing would never be able to understand what a person like Bai Youyou was thinking. Her family was well-off and she didn¡¯t need to worry about food and clothing. She had a decent education and a bright future. It was just that she couldn¡¯t get who she loved. Why was she so crazy? It was one thing for her to chase after Ji Yan without caring about anything else, but now, she was actually willing to give up her life for so-called love? Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression was slightly cold as she walked past the crowd. She seemed intimidating. The people in front of her who were watching the show subconsciously made way for her. Ji Yan¡¯s hands were empty. As he looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s back, his pitch-ck eyes instantly filled with ruthlessness. He couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. Why were there so many people in this world who didn¡¯t know their ce and always came to disturb his and his wife¡¯s private time? Ji Yan licked his thin lips and retracted the dark look in his eyes. He quickly walked a few steps behind Shen Hanxing. There was a hint of madness in Bai Youyou¡¯s eyes. She looked at the person in charge of the restaurant and shouted, ¡°I said, if you want me to go down, you have to ask Ji Yan toe and see me! If he doesn¡¯te, I won¡¯t go down!¡± ... ¡°Bai Youyou.¡± At this moment, a clear female voice sounded. The wind on the rooftop was very strong. It blew Shen Hanxing¡¯s seaweed-like long hair, revealing her beautiful and perfect face. Unfortunately, there was a boundless coldness on her face, making her look very stunning. The uniform of Si Cheng High School showed Shen Hanxing¡¯s superior body curves very well. She walked over with graceful, calm, and gorgeous posture. Her leather shoes made crisp sounds. Shen Hanxing walked towards Bai Youyou step by step. Her eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Is it worth giving up your life for so-called love?¡± Although she asked this, her eyes and tone showed her disapproval. Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude provoked Bai Youyou, who shouted, ¡°What do you know? You don¡¯t know anything! You shameless thief! You took advantage of the situation to marry Ji Yan. You are a thief! You stole my love!¡± Her eyes were red as she red at Shen Hanxing and shouted, ¡°You have no idea how much I like Ji Yan! ¡°Ever since I was eight years old, my dream has been to marry Ji Yan! I¡¯ve liked Ji Yan for a whole thirteen years! I was the one who got to know Ji Yan first. It was all you. You were the one who snatched Ji Yan away!¡± Bai Youyou hated Shen Hanxing to death! She was the one who took advantage of the situation and became Ji Yan¡¯s wife, snatching away the love that originally belonged to her! Shen Hanxing, this thief, still had to act high and mighty. She acted like she didn¡¯t care about love. She even looked down on her feelings for Ji Yan. She was too despicable! ¡°No matter what, Mr. Ji and I are already married.¡± Shen Hanxing calmly told the truth. ¡°No matter how much you like Ji Yan, it¡¯s not a reason for you to destroy someone else¡¯s marriage. There are so many men in this world, so why must you be so stubborn?¡± Chapter 305 - I Don’t Care If You Come or Not

Chapter 305: I Don¡¯t Care If You Come or Not

¡°I don¡¯t care. I just want Ji Yan!¡± Bai Youyou couldn¡¯t listen to Shen Hanxing at all. She covered her ears and shouted, ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to talk to you! You¡¯re very proud of stealing Ji Yan, aren¡¯t you? Do you think you have the right to criticize me and look down on me just because you¡¯re like this?!¡± She leaned against the edge of the rooftop. She covered her ears with both hands and leaned against the railing. The winter wind was very strong. It blew past her thin body, as if it could blow her off the roof at any time. Bai Youyou didn¡¯t seem to notice the danger. She roared to vent the dissatisfaction and jealousy in her heart. ¡°Let me tell you, Shen Hanxing, you¡¯re dreaming! Even if you marry Ji Yan, you¡¯re still trash from the slums. You¡¯re not worthy of Ji Yan. You¡¯re using Ji Yan¡¯s sense of responsibility to forcefully tie him to your side!¡± ¡°Bai Youyou.¡± At this moment, Ji Yan¡¯s cold and distant voice rang out. He slowly approached with his long legs, his handsome and cold face filled with alienation. ¡°Ji Yan!¡± Bai Youyou was extremely agitated. She wiped her tears with grievance and cried out, ¡°Ji Yan, you¡¯re finally here. Do you know that I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time?¡± She stood at the edge of the rooftop, the spacious road below had be narrow, and the cars looked as small as ants. She was also very afraid. If she fell from such a height, she would be smashed to pieces, and there was no chance of survival. However, as long as Bai Youyou thought that she could meet Ji Yan by doing this, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do this.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s tone was very cold. He calmly said, ¡°You aren¡¯t being responsible for your own life, and you are also not being responsible towards the people who love you. If you jump down from here today, you won¡¯t be able to change anything. You will only make the people who love you sad.¡± ¡°Then, Ji Yan, will you be sad for me?¡± Bai Youyou looked at Ji Yan with anticipation. ¡°If something happens to me, will you miss me?¡± Her expression seemed to be saying, as long as Ji Yan nodded his head affirmatively, she would be satisfied. No matter what, Bai Youyou was a socialite. Growing up under the pampering of thousands of people, she was beautiful, especially when she was gazing at a person lovingly. She could satisfy a man¡¯s vanity. However, under such a gaze and deep affection, Ji Yan wasn¡¯t moved at all, as if he didn¡¯t care whether Bai Youyou liked him or not. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not familiar with Miss Bai.¡± Ji Yan was rational and cold. His lips spat out coldly, ¡°No matter what Miss Bai does today and what kind of ending it is, to me, it¡¯s just an insignificant piece of information on the news.¡± He wouldn¡¯t even stop for a second because of such a piece of information. Bai Youyou couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. Her heart seemed to have split into two as tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Ji Yan, you are so ruthless...¡± When the onlookers heard Ji Yan¡¯s words, their eyes were filled with disapproval, but Ji Yan was unmoved. He slowly said, ¡°Miss Bai, your pursuit has be a problem for me. I already have a wife, so it¡¯s impossible for me to respond to any of your feelings.¡± ... ¡°Just because I was a stepte? But... I was the one who got to know you first!¡± Bai Youyou was extremely indignant. She couldn¡¯t help but roar back, ¡°Ji Yan, I was the one who got to know you first! Before I went abroad, you promised to wait for me toe back and marry me! You must be ming me, right? ming me for not going to see you when your legs were broken, right?¡± She sobbed, ¡°It was my daddy, who didn¡¯t let me go back. During that period of time, I was with my Daddy¡¯s people. Ji Yan, you have to believe me. If I could escape, I would definitely have disregarded everything and returned to your side at that time! Don¡¯t me me anymore, okay?¡± She had no choice. She was the eldest daughter of the Bai family. She had enjoyed so much of the Bai family¡¯s wealth, so she had to think about the Bai family. She couldn¡¯t be willful, and there were too many things that she couldn¡¯t control. Why couldn¡¯t Ji Yan understand her? ¡°No, I don¡¯t care whether Miss Baies back or not, and I won¡¯t me Miss Bai either.¡± Ji Yan directly denied Bai Youyou¡¯s guess. He even felt that Bai Youyou wouldn¡¯t believe what he said, so he directly held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. His ck eyes, which had always been cold, revealed tenderness. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t be the person I am now. Only when the person who married into the family is her can I be considered to be truly alive.¡± Chapter 306 - A Match Made In Heaven

Chapter 306: A Match Made In Heaven

At that time, Ji Yan¡¯s legs had been broken and he was standing upright. In addition. He had been drugged with a drug that affected his spirit. If Shen Hanxing hadn¡¯t saved him. He would have really been ruined. And the only person who could do all this was Shen Hanxing. If it had been anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it. Seeing Ji Yan¡¯s performance, Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart warmed slightly, but she still shook her head at Ji Yan. This was not the time to continue to agitate Bai Youyou. This was the city center, and the traffic was congested. It would still take some time for the police toe over. Even if the police came over and put up protective measures below, it was still very easy for something to happen if she jumped down from such a height. If Bai Youyou really jumped from such a height, it would be troublesome. Ji Yan looked at Shen Hanxing, his palm holding her hand gently and firmly, not letting her escape. ¡°No matter what,¡± he lowered his voice slightly. He said firmly, ¡°In the face of anyone, in any state, I won¡¯t allow my wife to suffer the slightest bit of injustice.¡± Human life? So what? Even if Bai Youyou really jumped down from here, it didn¡¯t matter. She didn¡¯t cherish her own life, so how could she ask others to cherish her life? He wouldn¡¯t let Shen Hanxing be wronged for such a crazy woman who didn¡¯t cherish herself. Ji Yan couldn¡¯t do that. His wife, whom he doted on, was the most important no matter what. Shen Hanxing paused for a moment. Her heart was filled with warmth. Facing Ji Yan¡¯s care and love, what could she say? She could only firmly hold his hand. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Seeing this scene, Bai Youyou was in extreme pain. She crazily shouted, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this. Ji Yan, don¡¯t tell me you really don¡¯t love me at all? Don¡¯t tell me that I love you so much, but I can¡¯t even get a look from you. Ji Yan, I really love you so much. I really love you so much...¡± She burst into tears. Her body also swayed, and she looked at Ji Yan with a sad look. ¡°Ji Yan, is it wrong for me to love you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to love someone.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°But it¡¯s wrong to love a married man. Bai Youyou, you should wake up. Come down when you¡¯ve had enough.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t go down unless you leave Ji Yan!¡± Bai Youyou screamed. ¡°Divorce Ji Yan immediately! Return Ji Yan to me, or I¡¯ll jump down from here right now!¡± Shen Hanxing paused. Ji Yan held her hand tightly. He knew that Shen Hanxing was soft-hearted, but divorce... was absolutely impossible! Not to mention a mere human life, even if the world was destroyed, no one could make his wife leave him. ... Dark emotions surged out of Ji Yan¡¯s eyes. He looked coldly at Bai Youyou and was about to speak when Shen Hanxing spoke first, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t promise you.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice was clear and sweet. When she spoke slowly, she had a very special tone. Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice was gentle and calm, elegant and soothing. It was like a gentle piano melody. ¡°Ji Yan is a human, not an object. It is impossible,¡± she said firmly, word by word. ¡°There is one thing that I hope Miss Bai can understand. The reason I am standing here to persuade you isn¡¯t that I am begging you to live and not to jump off a building, but that I respect life. I am trying my best to save a living life, not begging you not to die.¡± After a pause, Shen Hanxing raised her eyes. There was a faint coldness in her eyes. ¡°I think you haven¡¯t figured out something. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous that you¡¯re using your own life to threaten me? If I hadn¡¯t been standing here today, your life or death wouldn¡¯t have had any effect on me.¡± ¡°You! Why are you so cold-blooded?!¡± Bai Youyou widened her eyes in disbelief. She pointed at Shen Hanxing and said angrily, ¡°Ji Yan, did you see that? This woman is cold-blooded and selfish. You must have been deceived by her before! She isn¡¯t worthy of your liking at all!¡± Shen Hanxing was such a vicious woman. What right did she have to be loved by Ji Yan?! ¡°No, on the contrary, I think my wife is even more charming like this.¡± A gentle smile appeared in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes. He turned to look at Shen Hanxing. ¡°My wife is cold-blooded and selfish, and I am cold-blooded and heartless. Isn¡¯t this a match made in heaven?¡± Chapter 307 - I Promise You Everything

Chapter 307: I Promise You Everything

Ji Yan couldn¡¯t wait for Shen Hanxing to be a little more cold-blooded. He didn¡¯t care about irrelevant people. Those people shouldn¡¯t appear in their lives and disturb their interactions. He wished that he was the only person in his wife¡¯s world. Unfortunately.. Ji Yan slowly lowered his long eyshes, hiding the deep regret in his eyes. His wife was too kind. Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Yan in amusement. ¡°No! My Ji Yan isn¡¯t like that! It¡¯s Shen Hanxing. What sorcery did you use on my Ji Yan!¡± Bai Youyou couldn¡¯t ept Ji Yan¡¯s exnation. Her heart hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Tears streamed down her face as she shouted in disbelief, ¡°B*tch, give my Ji Yan back to me!¡± Seeing how stubborn Bai Youyou was, Shen Hanxing also felt a little impatient. ¡°Miss Bai, a person only has one life. This is a very precious thing. Since you don¡¯t care, I have nothing more to say.¡± Her expression turned cold, she nodded slightly and said, ¡°I just hope that before you do such a stupid thing, you think of your parents, think of your friends. Don¡¯t you think that hurting the people who really care about you for a rtionship that shouldn¡¯t exist is too ridiculous?¡± From Shen Hanxing¡¯s point of view, she had never put love first. In this world, there were too many things that needed to be cherished besides love. Parents, family, ssmates, friends... there was nothing that wasn¡¯t worthy of love and respect. A person like Bai Youyou who was willing to sacrifice her life for the person she liked was too stupid. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, you hypocrite!¡± Bai Youyou roared angrily. ¡°What do you know?! You don¡¯t know anything at all! Don¡¯t you put on an act here!¡± If Shen Hanxing was really as kind as she said, then why didn¡¯t she give Ji Yan to her? This woman was being pretentious! ¡°Youyou!¡± At this moment, a heart-wrenching cry was suddenly heard from outside the crowd. Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai rushed over when they heard the news. They saw their daughter standing on the edge of the rooftop. Mrs. Bai felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She cried, ¡°Silly girl, what are you doing?!¡± Her face was pale and full of tears. ¡°Why are you so stubborn? Why did you do such a silly thing?! If something happens to you, how am I supposed to live...¡± ¡°Hurry up ande down!¡± President Bai¡¯s face was also pale. Although his tone was stern, his eyes were full of panic. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t say properly, hurry up ande down!¡± ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± When Bai Youyou saw them, not only did her heart not soften, but she also took a step back toward the outside of the rooftop. Half of her foot had alreadynded outside the rooftop. Her whole body was shaking more and more. ¡°If youe over, I¡¯ll jump down from here!¡± ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t move!¡± Mrs. Bai was so scared that her face was pale and she could hardly breathe. She stood on the spot in a hurry as she screamed desperately, ¡°No, no! We won¡¯t go. Youyou, listen to me. Be careful. Don¡¯t fall!¡± She sobbed, ¡°Why are you so stubborn...e down. As long as youe down, no matter what you want to do, Mommy will support you, okay? If you don¡¯t want to marry Cheng Songyang, don¡¯t marry him. If you don¡¯t want to live with Daddy and Mommy, then Daddy and Mommy will buy you another house, and you can move out and live by yourself... Youyou, you can have anything you want. As long as you don¡¯t do something extreme...¡± ... Bai Youyou looked at her mother, who was crying bitterly. Her eyes wavered for a moment, but she couldn¡¯t. Things had alreadye to this point. She couldn¡¯t continue like this. Bai Youyou¡¯s gaze swept across the people on the rooftop. They were holding their phones and taking pictures of her ugly state. If she continued like this, then she would be theughingstock of S City. Not only would she not get anything, but she would also lose face. Only now could she seize this opportunity and risk everything to get Ji Yan! Her father and mother would force Ji Yan to agree. That way, she would be able to spend the rest of her life with Ji Yan. They would be in love for the rest of their lives. They would even have a baby that belonged to them.. Such a future was too beautiful. Bai Youyou¡¯s eyes were gradually filled with madness. ¡°As long as I go down, you will agree to anything?¡± There was a strange look in her eyes. She looked at her mother and said softly, ¡°Mom, is what you said true? Can I really have anything?¡± Chapter 308 - Her Alone

Chapter 308: Her Alone

¡°It¡¯s true! Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Mrs. Bai¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded desperately. ¡°Mommy has never lied to you, right? Youyou,e down quickly.¡± ¡°Daddy too?¡± Bai Youyou turned to look at her father and said firmly, ¡°I want Daddy to promise me as well.¡± President Bai looked at his daughter, who had a crazed look on her face, and nodded with pain in his eyes. ¡°Okay, Daddy promises you. Come down quickly.¡± This man who had been in high spirits all his life seemed to have aged ten years in an instant. He was very regretful. He even doubted his own actions. He shouldn¡¯t have been so angry, and he shouldn¡¯t have forced his daughter. Otherwise, his daughter wouldn¡¯t have done this. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± After getting an affirmative answer from her parents, Bai Youyou didn¡¯t even look at the pained faces of the two elders. She pointed excitedly at Ji Yan and said, ¡°I want to be with Ji Yan. I want Ji Yan to divorce that b*tch Shen Hanxing! Ji Yan is mine. He can only be mine for the rest of his life!¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Ji Yan¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. ¡°I will only have one wife in this life. I definitely won¡¯t be with you.¡± ¡°Youyou, Mr. Ji is already married.¡± Mrs. Bai was also stunned. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Can you change your request?¡± The Bai family had just returned to S City. Under the suppression of the three big shots in S City, they were struggling to develop. Not to mention that the Bai family¡¯s influence was inferior to when they were overseas, but even if their influence was very strong, they had no right to force others to divorce and marry someone else. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I can have anything I want?¡± Bai Youyou went crazy again when she heard this. She looked at her parents with red eyes as she said with resentment, ¡°You lied to me! Even you lied to me! Then why am I still alive? I might as well jump down and die!¡± As she said that, she suddenly took a step back and half of her leg hung outside the rooftop. ¡°No!¡± Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai screamed in fear, their faces pale. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. How could daddy and Mommy lie to you?¡± Mrs. Bai¡¯s face was full of tears as she sobbed, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t be rash. Mommy will promise you.¡± Mr. Bai clenched his fists at the side. Mrs. Bai pulled him back and roared, ¡°What are you doing? Are you really going to force our daughter to death?¡± ... Mr. Bai struggled for a moment before he finally sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, Daddy will also promise you what you want... Daddy will do whatever it takes to do it for you.¡± Ji Yan frowned slightly. Shen Hanxing had a bad feeling in her heart. ¡°Mr. Ji.¡± Mr. Bai¡¯s eyes were slightly red. He looked at this young man who was much younger than him and pleaded, ¡°I beg you to save Youyou...¡± his voice was hoarse. He was almost unable to speak. ¡°Youyou is infatuated with you. It¡¯s my fault... It¡¯s all my fault...¡± his resolute face revealed a hint of old age. He beat his chest with regret and sadness. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. After I saw that Mr. Ji¡¯s legs were crippled, I stopped Youyou from seeing you. If Mr. Ji wants to me someone, then me me. It¡¯s my fault for being harsh and heartless. I¡¯m the viin. Youyou has always been deeply in love with you, Mr. Ji. Please don¡¯t hold a grudge against her.¡± ¡°Ji Yan, marrying you has been Youyou¡¯s dream since young,¡± Mrs. Bai said from the side, she sobbed as tears fell from her eyes. ¡°I know that our request is too much, but this is a human life! I only hope that you can give Youyou a chance and not be so cold to her.¡± Shen Hanxing bit her lip. Indeed, this was a human life. At a time like this, it seemed inappropriate for her to say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Ji Yan frowned, and his side profile looked cold . ¡°Mr. Bai, Miss Bai¡¯s life is her own. There¡¯s no reason for me to pay for Miss Bai¡¯s impulsiveness and irrationality, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°But, Youyou has never been...¡± Mr. Bai opened his mouth. ¡°I think there¡¯s something Mr. Bai hasn¡¯t figured out. I don¡¯t care what Miss Bai¡¯s attitude was like when I broke my legs.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were cold, and his tone was indifferent. ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of feelings she has for me. Time won¡¯t go back. I won¡¯t imagine what would have happened if the person who married me that day wasn¡¯t her. There are no ifs in this world.¡± Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and said word by word, ¡°I only know that the person I married is called Shen Hanxing. I¡¯ve only acknowledged her as my wife in my life, and I won¡¯t change it no matter what.¡± Chapter 309 - Lie

Chapter 309: Lie

??

Mr. Bai¡¯s pupils dted and his face was filled with pain. Mrs. Bai¡¯s face was filled with despair. Suddenly, she took a step forward and knelt on the ground. ¡°Ji Yan, just take pity on us. Take pity on the hearts of all parents in the world. You can¡¯t let her die in vain!¡± When the onlookers saw this scene, they all raised their phones. They whispered to the people around them, ¡°In any case, it¡¯s still a human life. This youngdy is still so young! Her parents don¡¯t look young anymore. How can they bear to reject her like this?!¡± ¡°Sigh, if there¡¯s such an infatuated youngdy who likes me, I definitely can¡¯t bear to treat her like this!¡± Everyone pointed, dissatisfied with Ji Yan¡¯s rejection. However, Ji Yan¡¯s back was straight and he didn¡¯t care about these rumors at all. With a calm andposed expression, he said, ¡°Mrs. Bai, in terms of age, I¡¯m a junior and I¡¯m not worthy of your kneeling.¡± He moved to the side to avoid her, hisrge hand firmly holding onto Mrs. Bai¡¯s hand. Mrs. Bai wanted to kneel again, but she was firmly held back by Ji Yan. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t kneel. Ji Yan smiled and said again, ¡°I hope Mrs. Bai won¡¯t force me.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, why are you so heartless?¡± Mr. Bai still didn¡¯t want to give up. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his voice, ¡°Even if, even if you¡¯re just lying to Youyou? As long as you agree first, our family is willing to give you some benefits on the project or give you some shares. Mr. Ji... Youyou¡¯s life is on the line. You...¡± . ¡°Mr. Bai, if it were a few years ago, I would have agreed to your conditions.¡± Ji Yan curled his lips. His cold voice carried a hint of mirth. ¡°But now that I¡¯ve met my wife, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Even if it¡¯s a lie, I¡¯m not willing to.¡± No matter how great the benefits, no matter how much wealth, if he didn¡¯t have Shen Hanxing to share it with him, what was the point? Even if it was just a tiny bit, he didn¡¯t want to mistreat Shen Hanxing and make her unhappy. The two of them continued to hold hands. Shen Hanxing could feel the warmth of Ji Yan¡¯s palm. The scorching heat of his palm made her heart heat up as well. It was as if she had fallen into boilingva. This was a very novel experience for Shen Hanxing. She was chosen by someone, and she was firmly protected. At this moment. She didn¡¯t need to do anything. He was already standing in front of her, blocking all the wind and rain outside. Shen Hanxing blinked her eyes. Even though she knew that the situation wasn¡¯t appropriate. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Ji Yan, do you really care so much about Shen Hanxing?¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s eyes were red as she had been paying attention to the development of the matter. She couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Could it be that my life isn¡¯t enough for you to lie for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said before, life or death is your own choice.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s attitude became even colder and harder when he faced Bai Youyou. He said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m standing here today because my wife is trying to save you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even havee up to take a look at you.¡± ... ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. Ji Yan, how could you treat me like this?¡± Bai Youyou couldn¡¯t believe it as she cried until her snot and tears flowed down her face. She cried andined, ¡°I¡¯ve loved you for thirteen years. Just because I was absent for a short while, you treat me like this. It¡¯s not fair! It¡¯s not fair!¡± ¡°Miss Bai, love is never fair.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. The weather was too cold. When she opened her mouth to speak, the hot air that she exhaled turned into white mist. Behind the white mist... Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Not everything is about firste, first served. Love isn¡¯t the only thing in a person¡¯s life. It¡¯s time for you to stop. Look at your parents. They have been living in luxury all their lives. No matter where they go, they are respected entrepreneurs. But now, for you, they have to kneel and beg others. How can you bear to do that?!¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice. ¡°Seeing your parents bow and scrape for you and beg people your age, do you really feel good? Do you think that you can get the love you want in exchange for this?¡± This was ridiculous! How could someone wantonly hurt their parents who loved them so much? Shen Hanxing had never had a father¡¯s love. Her father only cared about benefits and it was disgusting. Her mother had died too early and she could only feel her mother¡¯s love from the things that her mother had left behind. Bai Youyou clearly already had the love of such precious parents, yet she wanted to die for someone who didn¡¯t like her. Chapter 310 - Working Together to Save People

Chapter 310: Working Together to Save People

If it wasn¡¯t for the bad timing, Shen Hanxing really wanted to suggest that Bai Youyou go get a brain scan. ¡°Don¡¯t you pretend to be reasonable with me here. If you¡¯re really so kind, why don¡¯t you give Ji Yan to me?!¡± Bai Youyou had already gone crazy, and she kept repeating this sentence. When many news media heard the news, they all carried their cameras up to capture the first-hand news. Seeing so many cameras, Bai Youyou lost it. She was already so embarrassed today, but Ji Yan wouldn¡¯t even lie to her. Then, wouldn¡¯t her actions today be aplete joke? How could it be like this¡­ she had lost all her face, but she didn¡¯t get anything. ¡°Shen Hanxing, let me tell you, if I die today, it¡¯s all because of you!¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s eyes were full of hatred as she stared at Shen Hanxing with wide eyes. Her eyes were red as she shouted, ¡°It will all be because of you! Because you snatched Ji Yan away and refused to give him to me, that¡¯s why I will die! Aren¡¯t you afraid of having nightmares when you dream in the middle of the night? The rich life that you want, the marriage that you stole from others, caused me to lose my life! Shen Hanxing, even if I die, I will not let you off!¡± Her expression was crazed. She really looked crazy. Bai Youyou¡¯s hands left the railing and sheughed maniacally. ¡°Shen Hanxing, just you wait! I want to see how you¡¯re going to live happily after you¡¯ve caused me to lose my life! I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Youyou!¡± Mrs. Bai had a bad feeling. Her eyes were red as she shouted, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t do anything extreme! Mommy is begging you. Pleasee down, okay? Didn¡¯t you want Ji Yan? Mommy is going to beg him. Don¡¯t do anything extreme¡­¡± ¡°Come down quickly!¡± Mr. Bai was so scared that his whole body was trembling. He wanted to run forward to stop Bai Youyou, but because he was too nervous, his leg muscles stiffened and he fell to the ground. This man who had been famous in the business world for decades had tears streaming down his face and his face was full of pain. Looking at her parents¡¯sorrowful looks, Bai Youyou felt a sense of inexplicable joy and a sense of pain. Was this what she wanted? She couldn¡¯t help but start to doubt herself. Was what she was doing really right? But whether it was right or not, she had no way out now. Without Ji Yan¡¯s love, what meaning was there in living? Her life couldn¡¯t be exchanged for anything! Thinking of this, Bai Youyou suddenly raised her head and looked straight at the media cameras. Her eyes were filled with deep hatred. ¡°I want everyone to remember that the reason why I am going to die today is all because of Shen Hanxing! She is a thief who stole Ji Yan!¡± Now! Seeing that Bai Youyou waspletely focused on venting her hatred, Shen Hanxing turned her head and gestured slightly at Ji Yan. She knew that Ji Yan¡¯s skills were much stronger than hers, and she also believed in his reaction and the tacit understanding between the two of them. ...... Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were cold. If he had a choice, he really didn¡¯t want to save Bai Youyou, but if this was what Shen Hanxing wanted to do, then he was willing to cooperate. Thus, Shen Hanxing let go of Ji Yan¡¯s hand. While everyone¡¯s attention was on Bai Youyou, she circled to the other side and gradually approached her from an angle that Bai Youyou couldn¡¯t see. Ji Yan walked in the opposite direction and didn¡¯t hide too much. Step by step, he walked towards Bai Youyou. Bai Youyou was still roaring with a heart-wrenching anger. When Ji Yan was about to approach her, she suddenly realized, ¡°Ji Yan!¡± Her eyes instantly lit up, she looked at him expectantly. ¡°Ji Yan, have you changed your mind? Do you believe my love for you? Ji Yan, i¡­¡± Now! Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes narrowed. She exerted force with her feet and flipped over the railing between the two of them, shortening the distance between her and Bai Youyou in an instant. With lightning speed, she rushed over and grabbed Bai Youyou¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah! Let go of me!¡± Bai Youyou jumped in fright. She screamed subconsciously, her sharp nails tightly clutching Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She ced one hand on her back and pulled her forward with force. In the blink of an eye, the two of them left the edge of the rooftop. Everyone was stunned by the sudden change in situation. For a moment, they stood on the spot, unable to react. ¡°What are you all standing there for instead of saving people?!¡± Ji Yan quickly stepped forward. Chapter 311 - You’re Injured Again

Chapter 311: You¡¯re Injured Again

¡°Let go of me. I don¡¯t want you to save me! I don¡¯t want to live anymore. Let me die!¡± Bai Youyou shouted loudly. She still wanted to crawl towards the rooftop, but as she struggled, her nails once again brushed across Shen Hanxing¡¯s fair and tender skin. The cushion from jumping off the rooftop was very strong. Shen Hanxing¡¯s knees were burning, and her arms were also hurting badly. Seeing that Bai Youyou was still struggling disobediently, anger suddenly rose in her heart. ¡°Pa!¡± She raised her hand. She pped Bai Youyou directly. ¡°Are you awake?!¡± ¡°You dare to hit me?!¡± Bai Youyou was stunned. She covered her face and stared at Shen Hanxing with her eyes wide open. When she came back to her senses. She was even angrier. She tried to rush up and tear Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair. ¡°B * TCH, what right do you have to hit me?! I¡¯m going to kill you! Go To Hell!¡± ¡°p!¡± Shen Hanxing pped her again without any restraint. She said coldly, ¡°Are you awake? If you¡¯re not awake, I¡¯ll continue to hit you!¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t hold back at all. Pink palm prints quickly appeared on her delicate face, and her ears buzzed. Bai Youyou¡¯s face was burning. The cold wind on the rooftop blew past her body, and she only felt cold at this moment. She felt that she had survived a disaster. Shen Hanxing¡¯s exquisite eyes were filled with coldness. The cold wind blew her seaweed-like hair, revealing her cold eyes. She said coldly, ¡°Do you still want to die?¡± She pressed down on Bai Youyou. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you still want to fight with me?¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± Bai Youyou kept twisting and struggling, and she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. She felt wronged and stifled. ¡°What right do you have to care about me? Let me go¡­¡± ¡°Youyou, Youyou¡­¡± Mrs. Bai finally came back to her senses. She stumbled over and pulled Bai Youyou into her arms. She burst into tears. ¡°You silly child, what would I do if something happened to you?! How could you take your own life as a joke?!¡± ¡°You unfilial daughter!¡± President Bai was also frightened. He rushed over and raised his hand to give Bai Youyou a p. However, he raised his hand high and looked at Bai Youyou¡¯s disheveled appearance. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Are you trying to scare me and your mother to death?! How could you do such a thing?!¡± Mr. Bai¡¯s tears streamed down his face. He sighed heavily and squatted on the ground with his hands on his head. The family of three finally felt the lingering fear. Their hearts were beating rapidly. The hotel staff also reacted at this time. They hurriedly came over and pulled Bai Youyou and the other two away from the edge of the rooftop. They locked the school gate on the rooftop tightly. Only then did they finally heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s heart ached as he helped Shen Hanxing up. Looking at the wound on her arm, his eyes revealed viciousness. ¡°You¡¯ve been injured again.¡± Shen Hanxing always seemed to be injured. She was covered in wounds in ces that he could see but couldn¡¯t see. His wife was supposed to be treasured by others. How could she be so miserable? Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with dark emotions, as if he was suppressing something. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s palmnded on the back of Ji Yan¡¯s hand andforted him softly, ¡°After all, it¡¯s a human life. Moreover, I don¡¯t want others to use this matter to hurt you.¡± ...... Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with mirth. Taking advantage of the fact that everyone¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t on them, she sneakily leaned over and nted a kiss on the corner of Ji Yan¡¯s mouth. A pleasant fragrance filled the air. Ji Yan only felt a trace of coolness on his lips before parting with a single touch. ¡°Mr. Ji is so nice. I don¡¯t want anyone to criticize you.¡± Shen Hanxing arched her eyebrows at Ji Yan. She lowered her voice and said softly, ¡°Just like Mr. Ji wants to protect me, I also want to protect you and not let anyone hurt you.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gloomy mood dissipated, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. He looked at Shen Hanxing and was speechless. At this moment, he really wanted to hold Shen Hanxing tightly in his arms and merge her into his blood and bones, never to be separated. Bai Youyou was still crying. Shey in Mrs. Bai¡¯s arms and refused to speak. She felt scared and embarrassed. Seeing Bai Youyou, Shen Hanxing felt her arm hurt even more. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. She quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Bai Youyou. She said coldly, ¡°Miss Bai.¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s crying stopped and then became louder. ¡°Mrs. Ji.¡± Mrs. Bai raised her head and looked at Shen Hanxing with aplicated expression. For a moment. She didn¡¯t know what expression to put on. Chapter 312 - Lesson Learned

Chapter 312: Lesson Learned

It was Shen Hanxing who saved Bai Youyou. She should be grateful, but the root cause of Bai Youyou¡¯s unhappiness was also Shen Hanxing. If it weren¡¯t for her, today¡¯s incident might not have happened. Mrs. Bai could only try her best to maintain her superficial courtesy and asked softly, ¡°Youyou is not in a good mood right now. If you have something to say, why don¡¯t we talk about it another day?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not in a good mood right now, so I have to say something now.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression darkened. She pulled Bai Youyou out of Mrs. Bai¡¯s arms and looked at her coldly. ¡°Miss Bai, do you still want to die?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to care!¡± Bai Youyou shook Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand away forcefully. She shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will be grateful to you just because you saved me?! I will never be grateful to you! I hate you to death! The person I hate the most in this world is you!¡± Shen Hanxing was obviously a slut who came from the slums. Why was she better than her in every way? Why did she have to put on a noble attitude and snatch away her lover? Bai Youyou¡¯s expression was distorted. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be grateful, but I hope you can take a good look.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze was cold. She pointed at the rooftop and said coldly, ¡°Do you know? This is the 38th floor. If you jump down from here, you will instantly be a pile of meat. You will die. This is the only result of you jumping off the roof!¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t say anything more!¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s eyes widened and fear shed in them. When she was standing on the rooftop, she had relied on her hatred and determination to ignore many things. Now, she had calmed down. She didn¡¯t even dare to recall the situation at that time. Seeing Bai Youyou crying so miserably, Mrs. Bai¡¯s heart ached terribly. She couldn¡¯t help but hug Bai Youyou and say, ¡°Mrs. Ji, Youyou¡¯s emotions aren¡¯t stable yet. You...¡± ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t disturb me!¡± Shen Hanxing suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Mrs. Bai with bloodthirsty eyes. She pulled Bai Youyou over again. She asked her, ¡°Bai Youyou, where is the courage to jump off the building you had just now? Do you know fear now? Do you know that below is the city center, full of cars? After you jump off the building, you will be crushed into minced meat by the cars? Did you know that the people below would have a huge psychological impact when they saw this scene? Would they be unable to sleep in the middle of the night because of you? Would they even need psychological treatment? Moreover, you might just happen to hit a passerby. It¡¯s fine if you want to die, but why should you let an innocent passerby die with you?¡± Shen Hanxing narrowed her eyes. She wanted to p Bai Youyou twice more. ¡°The next time you want to die, just quietly find a ce to die by yourself. Don¡¯t implicate other innocent people and disturb other people¡¯s lives! Anyway, if you die, at most, your family and friends will be sad. Don¡¯t implicate other people, understand?¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s lips trembled. She wanted to say that this had nothing to do with Shen Hanxing. She wanted to muster up the courage to scold her, but she didn¡¯t dare to. As soon as she recalled the way she looked down from the rooftop, her mind went nk. She couldn¡¯t remember how she mustered up the courage to go to the rooftop to seek death. ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste your breath on her.¡± Ji Yan raised his hand and calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back to school.¡± ... Shen Hanxing gently exhaled and let out the anger in her heart. She knew that whether Bai Youyou was dead or alive had nothing to do with her. She just... She just couldn¡¯t stand it. Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai were so old, yet they still had to beg bitterly for the sake of this idiot Bai Youyou. Shen Hanxing closed her eyes and calmed her emotions. Then, she held Ji Yan¡¯s hand and left. When the elevator came up, Ji Yan was just about to enter the elevator when he suddenly stopped. He turned around and smiled at Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai. ¡°Oh right, I also have to remind Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai that it¡¯s best to bring Miss Bai to see a psychologist when you have time to check her mental state.¡± With that said, Ji Yan stepped into the elevator. Mrs. Bai nced at Mr. Bai and asked hesitantly, ¡°What does Ji Yan mean?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mr. Bai¡¯s expression darkened as he sternly said, ¡°Nonsense! Youyou was just acting on impulse. What psychiatrist? We and Youyou are very normal!¡± As an elderly person, he always felt that seeing a psychiatrist was like having a mental illness and was extremely fearful of it. When Mrs. Bai heard her husband say this, she also fell silent. Bai You sat beside them in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking. At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the safety exit. Chapter 313 - Useless Trash

Chapter 313: Useless Trash

Cheng Songyang¡¯s head was covered in sweat. His suit, which had always been meticulous, was drenched in sweat and in a mess, while his sses were nted. ¡°Uncle¡­ Auntie¡­¡± he panted and held his knees with both hands, unable to speak for a long time. ¡°Little Cheng, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Madam Bai was stunned and quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I. . . I heard that Youyou was about to jump off the roof and the elevator didn¡¯te down for a long time, so I could only take the stairs¡­¡± Cheng Songyang panted hard. He anxiously asked, ¡°Is Youyou okay? What happened? Why did she suddenly want to jump off the building?¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s gaze fell on the dejected Bai Youyou, and a dark light shed in his eyes. It was really disappointing. It seemed that not only did Bai Youyou not cause any trouble for Ji Yan, but Bai Youyou was still living well in this world. She was really useless trash. Cheng Songyang¡¯s concern made Madam Bai feel touched. Even Mr. Bai¡¯s eyes shed with satisfaction. However, while he was satisfied with Cheng Songyang, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty in his heart. Bai Youyou and Cheng Songyang were engaged. The engagement party had already been held, but now, it had be like this because of Ji Yan. Perhaps, Bai Youyou was the one who had done all these things on the social media tforms. This was a very humiliating thing for Cheng Songyang. Mr. Bai¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He opened his mouth and said with difficulty after a long while, ¡°Songyang, it¡¯s the Bai family that has let you down.¡± ¡°Sir, why say that?¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes revealed some surprise. He frowned and said, ¡°Although Youyou and I are only engaged, I¡¯ve always treated you two as my elders. What¡¯s there to be sorry about?¡± Hearing Cheng Songyang¡¯s words, Madam Bai couldn¡¯t help but cry again. She raised her hand to hit Bai Youyou, but she couldn¡¯t bear to do so. In the end, she could only pat Bai Youyou¡¯s hand. She covered her mouth and silently shed tears. ¡°Look at you. You have such a good fianc¨¦ like Songyang. What are you not satisfied with? What are you trying to do?¡± Cheng Songyang had a gentle appearance and was considerate. He could also be considered an outstanding young man. Madam Bai couldn¡¯t figure out what her daughter was dissatisfied with! Bai Youyou lowered her eyelids andughed self-deprecatingly. Yes, what was there to be dissatisfied with? But she just couldn¡¯t ept it! She couldn¡¯t ept that her thirteen years of liking and anticipation for Ji Yan had turned into a joke. She also couldn¡¯t ept marrying a man who she had no love for! She really hated it! If she gave up on Ji Yan just like that, what was the point of her thirteen years of persistence? ¡°Madam Bai, don¡¯t me Youyou. Actually, I¡¯ve always known that Youyou doesn¡¯t like me¡­¡± Cheng Songyang revealed a bitter smile. His face was a little pale, and his voice was still gentle. ¡°Love is something that can¡¯t be controlled. Youyou is very stubborn, but doesn¡¯t this also prove that she is a good girl who values rtionships? This isn¡¯t Youyou¡¯s weakness, nor is it her fault. She just fell in love with someone she shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with.¡± Cheng Songyang lowered his eyes. He said softly, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t fallen in love with someone they can¡¯t get in their life? I believe that Youyou will give up on the pursuit of Ji Yan one day, and I also believe that Youyou will see my good side one day¡­¡± His refined and handsome face was pale, and his gaze fell on Bai Youyou with deep affection. ...... Madam Bai was a grateful person. When she saw this scene. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden, and her heart ached even more. In the upper-ss society, it wasn¡¯t umon for two emotionless people to get married for the benefit of the family. Fortunately, Cheng Songyang had feelings for Bai Youyou, but why couldn¡¯t Youyou turn around and look at Cheng Songyang? Mr. Bai was also somewhat unable to recover. He let out a long sigh and his face was full of dejection. Only Bai Youyou, who was sitting on the ground, remained unmoved and her face was numb. She felt that this world was too ridiculous and tooughable. Cheng Songyang said he loved her? Hahaha, howughable! Her parents didn¡¯t see Cheng Songyang strangle her by the neck and press her against the wall to mock her. Everything he was doing now was just an act. However, it had to be said that Cheng Songyang¡¯s acting skills were very good. Bai Youyou¡¯s heart was boiling with anger. She always felt that she had umted a lot of things in her heart and needed to vent them out loudly. However. She was too tired, so she could only sit there in a daze. She couldn¡¯t even say a word. Seeing Bai Youyou¡¯s dejected appearance, a dark look shed in Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes. He slowly moved to Bai Youyou¡¯s side and held her shoulder. Chapter 314 - I Will Always Support You

Chapter 314: I Will Always Support You

Cheng Songyang had a faint scent of cologne on his body. The smell was mild and it was easy to let down one¡¯s guard. It was as gentle and harmless as his appearance. He held Bai Youyou. His voice was gentle as he said, ¡°The ground is cold. Youyou, get up quickly.¡± He paused, thenforted her in a low voice, ¡°I know you feel bad, but you have to take care of your body. If anything happens to you, President Bai and Mrs. Bai will be very sad.¡± His voice seemed to have a strange rhythm. He helped Bai Youyou to sit down, his slender fingers tapping on her knees, as if he was thinking about how tofort her, but also as if he was expressing something. Bai Youyou couldn¡¯t help but follow Cheng Songyang¡¯s hand. Slowly, her eyes became empty. It was as if the only thing in her world was the hand in front of her. The light tapping sound continued to magnify in her world. Cheng Songyang¡¯s voice seemed toe from a very distant ce. ¡°Your life is very precious. You should use it to do more important things. Youyou, there are many ways to achieve your goal.¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s voice became increasingly gentle. He leaned against Bai Youyou¡¯s ear. Every word he said seemed to reach her heart. ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t be so impulsive in the future, okay? No matter what decision you make, I will always support you. As long as you don¡¯t Hurt Yourself again, okay?¡± Bai Youyou looked up at Cheng Songyang. He was wearing a white suit, his clothes were a little messy, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. His hair was disheveled from running, and he had never been in such a sorry state before. But even so, he was still as gentle as ever. He wouldn¡¯t discourage her, wouldn¡¯t stop her from pursuing Ji Yan, would give her advice, and would always stand behind her. Bai Youyou suddenly realized that she could trust Cheng Songyang! Her eyes slowly turned red. She suddenly threw herself into Cheng Songyang¡¯s arms and cried loudly. ¡°I¡¯m so sad!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡± Cheng Songyang lowered his eyes to hide the dark look in his eyes. He hugged Bai Youyou gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything will be fine.¡± The scene of them hugging each other was too beautiful. Mrs. Bai and Mr. Bai both heaved a sigh of relief. Mrs. Bai muttered to herself, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I told you that she¡¯s fine. She doesn¡¯t need to see a psychiatrist.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s words before he left had scared her. In addition to the fact that Bai Youyou didn¡¯t say anything and looked like she was in a daze, as a mother, how could she not be worried? Now that Bai Youyou finally cried, Mrs. Bai was finally relieved. She knew that her daughter was in this state because she had suffered a huge blow and not because she was mentally ill. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Ji Yan¡¯s nonsense.¡± Mr. Bai heard Mrs. Bai¡¯s words. With a sullen look, he said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Ji Yan, Youyou wouldn¡¯t have be like this. Ji Yan is vengeful and scheming. His words can¡¯t be trusted at all.¡± If their family¡¯s daughter went crazy, how embarrassing it would be if word got out?! Mrs. Bai nodded in agreement. Looking at the gentle and considerate Cheng Songyang, she was finally relieved. Cheng Songyang was the ideal son-inw for her. Although his career wasn¡¯t that impressive, it was enough for him to treat their daughter well. ¡°Help Cheng Songyang more in the future. You can help him with his investment projects if you can.¡± Mrs. Bai nudged Mr. Bai as she reminded him, ¡°Look at how good he is to our daughter. I can feel more at ease when she marries Cheng Songyang in the future.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand business matters.¡± Mr. Bai shook his head, his attitude somewhat hesitant. After all, he was a businessman. It was natural for a businessman to chase after profits. When it came to investment, he was more concerned about the risks and returns. ... ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t understand. Only you understand! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to empty out your assets to help Cheng Songyang. I¡¯m asking you to help him asionally. Just treat it as investing in a business venture for the children of your family. What can happen?¡± Mrs. Bai couldn¡¯t help say angrily, ¡°In my opinion, Cheng Songyang might not be worse than Ji Yan. Previously, he was the interim CEO of Ji Corporation, wasn¡¯t he doing quite well? Ji Corporation¡¯s current achievements are also because he took over the Ji Corporation...¡± No matter what was said, the more Mrs. Bai looked at Cheng Songyang, the more satisfied she felt. His ability wasn¡¯t bad, but he was held back by the Cheng family, unlike Ji Yan, who could rely on Ji Corporation. She believed that if they had the same opportunity, Cheng Songyang could do even better. Chapter 315 - You’re Not a Child Anymore

Chapter 315: You¡¯re Not a Child Anymore

Seeing that his wife was unhappy, Mr. Bai shook his head helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re really... Alright, Alright. I¡¯m not as petty as you say. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take care of Cheng Songyang.¡± Mrs. Bai didn¡¯t mingle in the business world, so there were some reasons she didn¡¯t understand. However, Mr. Bai was different. He knew what the Ji Corporation was like when Ji Yan took over the Ji Corporation. It could be said that the Ji Corporation was riddled with holes. It was much more troublesome than the Cheng family was now. However, Ji Yan had solved all of them one by one and even led the Ji Corporation to rise. Ji Yan was a true business genius. He was born to be a powerful figure in the business world. It was a pity.. Mr. Bai lowered his eyelids as he sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯m not heartless. I have seen how good Cheng Songyang is to Youyou. He has sincere feelings for Youyou. I will not mistreat him.¡± In any case, the Bai family had a lot of money, so it was easy to bring up a young man. Mrs. Bai nodded in satisfaction. Although their conversation was soft, Cheng Songyang still heard it. He smiled in satisfaction and patted Bai Youyou¡¯s hand gently. It seemed that trash wasn¡¯tpletely useless. Sometimes, Bai Youyou was more useful alive than dead. On one side, the Bai family had finally calmed down, but on the other side, Ji Yan wasn¡¯t in a good mood. With a gloomy look, he went to the pharmacy to buy some medicine for Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing was only wearing Si Cheng High School¡¯s uniform. She didn¡¯t even wear a jacket. Her knee and her arms were full of scratches left by Bai Youyou. She looked terrifying. ¡°It¡¯s just some superficial wounds. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shen Hanxing shrugged indifferently. She smiled and pinched Ji Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t be unhappy. You¡¯ll make me think that I¡¯m seriously ill and about to die.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ji Yan suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Shen Hanxing. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Ji Yan wasn¡¯t a superstitious person. He didn¡¯t believe in the myths of ghosts and gods. In his world, there was only work and no taboos. However, after meeting Shen Hanxing, he was very sensitive to the word ¡®death¡¯. He hoped that his wife would always be safe and healthy. This was the first time that Ji Yan had spoken to her in such a fierce tone in a long time. Shen Hanxing smiled with her eyes curved. She rested her forehead on Ji Yan¡¯s shoulder and gently rubbed it. ¡°Will you forgive me just this once?¡± Her voice was clear and sweet, and she was deliberately acting coquettishly. The way she dragged her words was even cuter. Ji Yan¡¯s heart instantly softened, but he still said with a straight face, ¡°You¡¯re not a child anymore.¡± ¡°I want to be a child.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled as she leaned over to Ji Yan¡¯s cheek and kissed him gently. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a childhood, and I didn¡¯t know what a child should be like. It wasn¡¯t until I met Mr. Ji that my life became rxing. So, I want to be a child in front of you.¡± She had known the hardships of life since she was very young. That was why she had learned to take care of herself and the people around her. She didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble for her grandmother. She had lived like a tense string, not daring to rx in the slightest. It was only until she met Ji Yan... that Shen Hanxing could truly stretch herself. She could do as she pleased. She didn¡¯t have to worry about life, nor did she have to be on guard against anything. Shen Hanxing thought that it was fortunate that she was lucky enough to meet someone who took good care of her. ¡°You can be a child, but there are some situations where you can¡¯t.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s ck eyes looked at Shen Hanxing, and there was a vague emotion in his eyes. ¡°I hope that you will always be happy.¡± Shen Hanxing blinked and didn¡¯t understand what Ji Yan meant until she saw the emotion in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes. Her face instantly turned red! She moved her eyes away and muttered softly, ¡°Mr. Ji has be bad.¡± Ji Yan chuckled and raised his hand to touch Shen Hanxing¡¯s cheek. He said in a low voice, ¡°Apart from when in bed, you can always be a child. You can always be my princess or my queen. As long as you¡¯re happy, you can do whatever you want.¡± He would always protect her from behind. He wouldn¡¯t let her worry, suffer, or live a miserable life. He would let her be happy and shelter her from the wind and rain. Ji Yan¡¯s voice was too solemn, as if he was making a promise. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart felt warm. She leaned on Ji Yan¡¯s shoulder, enjoying the rare cozy time between the two of them. Chapter 316 - Too Irresponsible!

Chapter 316: Too Irresponsible!

Ji Yan carefully applied medicine on Shen Hanxing¡¯s wound. Ji Yan originally wanted to let Shen Hanxing go home to rest, but Shen Hanxing wanted to go to school. In the end, Ji Yan had no choice but to send her back to school. At the same time, the matter of Bai Youyou jumping off a building had caused a huge uproar on the inte. The matter of a girl being unable to jump off a building because of love was already very high-profile. In addition, this time it involved Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan, causing countlessizens to discuss it. ¡°Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing are too cold, aren¡¯t they? It¡¯s a human life. Can¡¯t they just temporarily lie to get the girl toe down?¡± ¡°Is Ji Yan so cold-blooded towards a girl who has liked him for thirteen years? He¡¯s too irresponsible!¡± ¡°Irresponsible? Ji Yan agreeing to that girl¡¯s request is irresponsible! He¡¯s Shen Hanxing¡¯s husband and has nothing to do with Bai Youyou. If he hurts his wife for the sake of an irrational girl, that is truly irresponsible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Ji Yan agrees to this girl¡¯s request, the other girls will follow suit and use the same method to threaten Ji Yan and make him agree to marry her. Then, Ji Yan won¡¯t have to do anything else in his life. He can just go to the Civil Affairs Bureau every day to get a divorce and get married!¡± ¡°But no matter what, it¡¯s still a life! I just feel that Ji Yan¡¯s behavior is too cold-blooded!¡± ¡°You guys are morally kidnapping! I think Shen Hanxing is right. Their willingness to appear there already proves their respect for life. But people who jump off a building cannot threaten Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing to make sacrifices! A person who doesn¡¯t even cherish her own life doesn¡¯t deserve to be loved!¡± The inte was in a mess because of this matter. Some people felt that Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan were too cold-blooded. Bai Youyou¡¯s parents almost knelt down to beg him, but he still refused to help. Some people also felt that Ji Yan did the right thing. This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be set as a precedent. Once it was set, countless girls would follow this method of courtship. The discussions on the inte were nothing to Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan. They weren¡¯t the kind of people who would be affected by the discussions of the outside world. By the time Shen Hanxing returned to school, the news on the inte had already spread to the school. The students looked at Shen Hanxing with admiration. They didn¡¯t reject Shen Hanxing like they did when school had just started. Shen Hanxing had already proven her strength during the live broadcast. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t have any objections to Shen Hanxing. On the contrary, they really admired Shen Hanxing for her good grades. Other than admiration, they were also very curious about Shen Hanxing. After all, in the second half of the video where she jumped off the building, it was Shen Hanxing who saved Bai Youyou. ...... This kind of dramatic development was like a scene in a TV series to others. ¡°Shen Hanxing, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± Chu Yuanyuan cupped her face and looked at Shen Hanxing, who was sitting next to her. She said with admiration, ¡°How can you be so amazing?! I¡¯m going to worship you!¡± She was good-looking! Her grades were good, her fighting skills were good, and had good morals. Did such a person really exist in this world? Being deskmates with such a person was a test of her spiritual eptance! ¡°As long as you work hard, you will also be very amazing.¡± Shen Hanxing was very friendly to this deskmate who had always been kind to her. She smiled and said to her, ¡°After all, as the saying goes, a genius is one percent talent and ny-nine percent hard work.¡± This was Chu Yuanyuan¡¯s favorite sentence, and it was written on every textbook. Hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, she blushed and muttered softly, ¡°Although I have always believed in this sentence, I feel that this 1% of talent creates a huge gap.¡± She used to think that she had talent, but after seeing Shen Hanxing, she began to doubt herself! She was a frog at the bottom of a well previously. Only after Shen Hanxing appeared did she know what a true genius was! Probably because they saw that Shen Hanxing wasn¡¯t as difficult to get along with as they had imagined, the other students couldn¡¯t help bute over. The students who were still in school were all very simple-minded. When they saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s abilities, they all extended friendly signals to Shen Hanxing and asked in a chattering voice, ¡°Shen Hanxing, how do you usually study? You were the first person I¡¯ve seen who got full marks!¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing, did you learn kung fu? Your jumping posture was so handsome, and you saving Bai Youyou was so amazing!¡± Chapter 317 - No Need to Apologize

Chapter 317: No Need to Apologize

¡°Shen Hanxing, do you know any other skills besides problem-solving? I feel like you know everything. How on earth did you achieve such omnipotence?¡± They were chattering and their faces were filled with admiration and curiosity. It was the enthusiasm of youth. Shen Hanxing smiled and answered their questions one by one. This made the students even more excited. It turned out that Shen Hanxing was really not difficult to get along with! Just where did the rumors that made them feel that Shen Hanxing was arrogant, vicious, and very stupide from? Just as the atmosphere in the ssroom was getting more and more lively, the ssroom door was suddenly pushed open. Bai Ling walked towards Shen Hanxing with a sullen look. The surrounding students subconsciously moved aside and looked at Bai Ling with a hesitant expression. As a genius girl from Si Cheng High School, Bai Ling fit the image of a good student in the teacher¡¯s heart. Her short hair reached her ears, her clothes were clean and neat, and her face was in. She didn¡¯t have the habit of wearing makeup. It could be seen that Bai Ling was more focused on her studies. She stood in front of Shen Hanxing. Because Shen Hanxing was sitting, Bai Ling looked a little overbearing, as if she was looking for trouble. Chu Yuanyuan was a little worried. She whispered to Bai Ling, ¡°Bai Ling, the misunderstanding has been resolved. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t cheat. She entered Si Cheng High School on her own strength. Don¡¯t look for trouble with her anymore.¡± Other students also said, ¡°Yes, this matter has already passed. Shen Hanxing is also innocent. She even saved¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Bai Ling interrupted the student and sighed helplessly. ¡°In your hearts, am I such an unreasonable person?¡± Her body, which had been tense all this time, rxed slightly because of the students¡¯words. She looked at Shen Hanxing and said, ¡°Shen Hanxing, I came here to thank you for saving my sister.¡± Bai Ling¡¯s gaze was a littleplicated. There was some shame and gratitude in her eyes. ¡°It was my sister who caused you trouble.¡± Bai Ling was a person who knew what was right and wrong. It was her sister, Bai Youyou, who cried and shouted that she wanted to jump off the building. She wanted to interfere in Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan¡¯s marriage. When she thought of how Bai Youyou looked crazy standing on the edge of the rooftop in the video, Bai Ling¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat rapidly. She felt that her sister was unreasonable, but at the same time, she felt a lingering fear. It was so close. Tears appeared in Bai Ling¡¯s eyes. She had shown her talent in studying since she was young. In order to obtain better educational conditions, she had started living abroad and didn¡¯t have much contact with her family. Therefore, she didn¡¯t know when her sister, who had secretly given her candy when she was young, had be like this. Bai Ling felt very helpless. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just did what I could.¡± Shen Hanxing waved her hand carelessly. ¡°Even if it were anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t have turned a blind eye to what happened today.¡± ¡°No matter what, I should thank you. In addition¡­¡± Bai Ling paused, took a step back, and bowed ny degrees. ¡°I apologize on behalf of my sister. It was my sister who caused you trouble.¡± ¡°I ept your thanks, but there¡¯s no need to apologize. It was your sister who did it. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head as she said to Bai Ling, ¡°Your sister is an adult and has her own judgment. She should apologize for what she did wrong. As her sister, you don¡¯t need to apologize for her, nor do you need to me yourself for it.¡± Bai Ling was the one to me. Bai Ling¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°You really don¡¯t me me?¡± ...... ¡°Why should I me you?¡± Shen Hanxing spread her hands. ¡°You¡¯re just Bai Youyou¡¯s sister, not her parents. You didn¡¯tpel her to do those things. ss is about to start. Don¡¯t worry so much.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Ling took a deep look at Shen Hanxing, then quickly walked back to her seat. The homeroom teacher quickly walked in, and the students around Shen Hanxing dispersed. Chu Yuanyuan raised the textbook as a cover. She asked Shen Hanxing softly, ¡°Shen Hanxing, is the matter between you and Bai Ling over just like that? Is there no enmity anymore?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and nodded. It could be considered that way. Chapter 318 - Have a Good Attitude!

Chapter 318: Have a Good Attitude!

After Shen Hanxing proved her abilities, the students in the school were much friendlier to her. The school life that she yearned for had finally begun. It was worth mentioning that when Shen Hanxing was getting more and more ustomed to school life. Shen Sisi had submitted an application to the school to suspend her studies and start filming. Everything was going on in an orderly manner. Winter had passed, and spring wasing soon. The trees on both sides of the street in S City started to sprout. However, Zhuang Li wasn¡¯t in a good mood. ¡°Damn it!¡± He suddenly swept the documents on his desk onto the ground and said angrily, ¡°Zhuang Yu, what do you mean? Are you deliberately looking for trouble with me?¡± ¡°Zhuang Li, be nice!¡± Zhuang Yu¡¯s expression was cold. Her almond-shaped eyes were also shing with anger. ¡°Am I deliberately finding trouble, or are you notpetent enough? Look at the proposal you submitted. Even the most basic writing format is wrong. Who are you fooling?¡± ¡°So what if the format is wrong? Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t understand it if the format is wrong?¡± Zhuang Li tugged at his tie in frustration. ¡°We are a family. Is it interesting for you to grasp these details? Grandpa asked you to be the vice president, but you really think of yourself as a big shot?¡± ¡°Zhuang Li! Manager Zhuang! You better get it straight. I¡¯m your boss now, not your cousin!¡± Zhuang Yu said sternly. ¡°In thepany, you have to follow thepany¡¯s rules. If you can do it, then do it. If you can¡¯t do it, then change people! Even if ites to Grandpa, I¡¯ll still have the same attitude!¡± She hated people like Zhuang Li the most. He didn¡¯t differentiate between public and private affairs. He always used his identity to pressure others. He always looked down on others, as if he was giving her face by giving her a report. It was really funny. In thepany, Zhuang Yu was the vice president that her grandfather personally appointed, while Zhuang Li was only a department manager. She felt that Zhuang Li couldn¡¯t differentiate between the situation and still treated himself as a master. He thought that he was the only sessor of the Zhuang Group! ¡°Alright, Zhuang Yu, don¡¯t be too proud!¡± Zhuang Li sneered. ¡°You like to find trouble, right? Alright, I¡¯ll do it again. Since you don¡¯t show mercy, don¡¯t me me for being merciless in the future!¡± After saying that, he grabbed the proposal on the table and left. As he left, he mmed the door hard! The door mmed, but the people outside were already used to it. As long as Zhuang Li came looking for Zhuang Yu, it would happen again. They were already used to it. Zhuang Li returned to his office with a gloomy expression. His office was half the size of Zhuang Yu¡¯s office. He looked even angrier and smashed the office. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± A middle-aged man in a flowery shirt, Zhuang Linjiang, sauntered in. He stroked his beard and looked at the mess in the room. He frowned and asked, ¡°Who made you unhappy again? The old man already said that the people below say that you always smash the office. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I can smash it if I want to. The old man even cares about such a small matter?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he said angrily, ¡°Such a small office is like a storage room. I¡¯m also Grandpa¡¯s biological grandson. I don¡¯t even have the right to smash the office?!¡± ¡°Enough, why are you angry?¡± Zhuang Linjiang frowned even more. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the old man¡¯s personality. He¡¯s very old-fashioned. If you do it well on the surface, he¡¯ll be happy.¡± ¡°No matter how well I do it, can he see it? His heart is filled with Zhuang Yu now!¡± Zhuang Liughed sarcastically. ¡°How ridiculous. Grandpa actually let a woman like Zhuang Yu inherit the Zhuang Group. Does he not have any grandchildren? I think he¡¯s muddle-headed. Zhuang Yu is going to get married in the future. Does he want the Zhuang Group to change its surname?¡± ¡°Alright, keep your voice down. The entire corporation is under the old man¡¯smand. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being heard?¡± Zhuang Linjiang looked around. He lowered his voice and said to Zhuang Li, ¡°What are you panicking for? Has the Zhuang Group fallen into Zhuang Yu¡¯s hands yet? The matter hasn¡¯t beenpletely settled yet. Why are you even more impatient than me?¡± PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l. ¡°Of course you can be patient. All you do is spend all your time drinking and hitting on women. What¡¯s there for you to be impatient about?¡± As he said this, Zhuang Li was filled with resentment. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If you were as good as my dead uncle, the Zhuang Group would have long been mine!¡± Zhuang Yu and Zhuang Hengyu¡¯s father was Old Master Zhuang¡¯s eldest son. He had a keen sense of business and had long been designated as the sessor of the Zhuang Group. Chapter 319 - Giving Advice and Suggestions

Chapter 319: Giving Advice and Suggestions

If it weren¡¯t for the ne crash, Zhuang Yu¡¯s father would have taken over the Zhuang Group long ago. The old man wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the corporation at his age. Normally, after the eldest son died, the second son would take over. However, Zhuang Linjiang only knew how to y with women. The old man would never hand the Zhuang Group over to someone like Zhuang Linjiang! ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I don¡¯t like to manage thepany.¡± Zhuang Linjiang didn¡¯t feel embarrassed by Zhuang Li¡¯s disdain. He said righteously, ¡°It¡¯s much more interesting to y with women than to manage thepany!¡± Seeing that Zhuang Linjiang was so unmotivated, Zhuang Li was speechless. He hated himself for not being his uncle¡¯s son! If Zhuang Hengyu wasn¡¯t addicted to being a doctor, the old man would have groomed him to be the heir. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t me me in your heart. You¡¯re my son. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want the Zhuang Group to fall into your hands.¡± Zhuang Linjiang spread his hands. He wasn¡¯t a fool. Only in Zhuang Li¡¯s hands could he continue to live a carefree and luxurious life. Only then could money continue to flow into his hands. ¡°Alright, your father isn¡¯t that useless. I have an idea. Do you want to hear it?¡± Zhuang Linjiang asked mysteriously. ¡°Grandfather has already made up his mind. What method do you have to change his mind?¡± Zhuang Li frowned. Although he didn¡¯t believe Zhuang Linjiang¡¯s words, his body couldn¡¯t help but lean forward a little. Old Master Zhuang had exceptional skills and was leaning towards Zhuang Yu as the sessor of the Zhuang Group and started to delegate power to Zhuang Yu. Zhuang Li¡¯s side didn¡¯t have a good time in thepany. It was no wonder that he had been throwing tantrums these few days. Zhuang Li was used to being arrogant, so how could he be willing to submit to others? ¡°In terms of business matters, I may not be as good as you, but in terms of understanding of the Old Master Zhuang, I know him very well.¡± As a good-for-nothing, Zhuang Linjiang knew how to figure out the Old Master Zhuang¡¯s intentions the most. After all. His hobbies all required money. If he didn¡¯t want to work and still wanted a lot of money, he had to learn how to please the Old Master Zhuang. His words made some sense. Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t beat around the bush. If you have any ideas, tell me quickly.¡± He had had enough of the days when he worked under Zhuang Yu. She had to be calctive over every little thing. She didn¡¯t go easy on him at all. Ever since he entered the Zhuang Group, when had he ever been scolded like this for every little thing? Sooner orter, he would trample Zhuang Yu under his feet, so that she would no longer be able to hold her head high! ¡°Let me tell you, the Zhuang Group is Old Master Zhuang¡¯s brainchild. What he values the most is the development of the Zhuang Group,¡± Zhuang Linjiang said proudly. ¡°But why hasn¡¯t Old Master Zhuang handed the corporation over to Zhuang Yu even though you clearly lost the bet with Zhuang Yu? Doesn¡¯t he just want to test you guys again and choose the best one?¡± A momentary win or loss was nothing. The long-term development of a corporation required careful consideration and foresight. Old Master Zhuang wouldn¡¯t decide the sessor so easily. Zhuang Li was deep in thought. ¡°During this period of time, as long as you achieve results, Old Master Zhuang¡¯s resources will naturally lean towards you,¡± Zhuang Linjiang crossed his legs and said with a smile ¡°Silly son, do you really think that the bet between you and Zhuang Yust time could really decide anything? The management of apany isn¡¯t a game. The Old Master is nurturing Zhuang Yu now because the Zhuang Group can gain a huge advantage in the West Development Zone.¡± Zhuang Linjiang patted Zhuang Li¡¯s shoulder earnestly. ¡°If your side is more profitable, the Old Master Zhuang definitely won¡¯t suppress the power in your hands anymore.¡± Zhuang Li lowered his eyes and carefully thought about the Old Master Zhuang¡¯s attitude recently. The Old Master indeed didn¡¯t stop him from leading the project. This was giving him a chance. In other words, the Old Master wasn¡¯t afraid that his development would affect Zhuang Yu¡¯s status. After Zhuang Linjiang¡¯s advice, Zhuang Li instantly figured out the crux of the matter. He still had a chance! PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l. However... Zhuang Li frowned. He was a little frustrated. ¡°How can it be so easy to get a project that is more profitable than the West Development Zone? Now, in the eyes of others, the Zhuang Group belongs to Zhuang Yu. Who else would like me?¡± Chapter 320 - Tempted

Chapter 320: Tempted

Zhuang Li became even more irascible when he thought of the bad times during this period. ¡°People nowadays are all snobbish. I can¡¯t get any good projects at all!¡± In the past, all these benefits belonged to him. After all, it was popr for men to inherit the family property here. His eldest brother, Zhuang Hengyu, was obsessed with medical skills and wasn¡¯t interested in business. He was the only remaining male in the Zhuang family. In addition, his business talent was very high. The outside world thought that he was definitely the heir of the Zhuang family. During that time, Zhuang Li was at his peak. The Zhuang Group was deeply rooted in City Z. No matter where he went, others had to be courteous to him. Those who were old enough to be his uncle had to be courteous to him. There were many things that he didn¡¯t need to say. As long as he gave a look, someone would automatically hand over the benefits. But now? These people were all surrounding Zhuang Yu, and all of their connections and resources were leaning towards Zhuang Yu. Business wasn¡¯t a one-on-one fight. They still needed connections. But without these things, what would Zhuang Li do? ¡°Silly son, do you know what your biggest advantage over Zhuang Yu is?¡± Zhuang Linjiang waved at Zhuang Li mysteriously. Zhuang Li moved closer to him, his face full of doubt. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a man! Do you understand?¡± Zhuang Linjiang¡¯s smile grew even wider. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to settle down a fianc¨¦e. A business marriage is the mostmon form of cooperation. At this time, can you form a marriage alliance. Can Zhuang Yu?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s expression went nk for a moment. Could Zhuang Yu? Of course she couldn¡¯t. At the very least, before she inherited the Zhuang Group, she couldn¡¯t think of forming a marriage alliance with anyone! The people of City Z still had the same mindset. They believed that a daughter that was married off wouldn¡¯t be considered family. If Zhuang Yu were to get married at this time, the old man would definitely feel ufortable. No one would want their lifetime¡¯s efforts to be someone else¡¯s. However, Zhuang Li was different. He was a man. A marriage alliance would only bring greater benefits and wouldn¡¯t shake the foundation of the Zhuang Group. ¡°But...¡± Zhuang Li lowered his eyes. He couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. ¡°I have a girlfriend now.¡± ¡°Silly son, you are really silly. What is that girlfriend of yours? Does a small upstart like the Shen family deserve your status?¡± Zhuang Linjiangughed disdainfully. He lit the cigar in his hand, then exhaled a puff of smoke. ¡°That little girl, Shen Sisi, isn¡¯t particrly pretty. If you really like her, just raise her as a mistress. This is verymon in our circle. As for women, you can have them whenever you want, but you only have one chance to inherit the family property.¡± For the first time in such a long time, Zhuang Linjiang looked like a father. He patted Zhuang Li on the shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Think carefully, what help can the Shen family provide you? ¡°It¡¯s already good enough for them not to drag you back. Find someone of equal status, and the Zhuang Group will be yours in the future! After you take over the Zhuang Group, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for you to have Shen Sisi? If she is unwilling to follow you, you just need to use some tricks. With power and influence, it¡¯s too easy to get a woman.¡± Ambition gradually rose in Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but be moved by the future that Zhuang Linjiang had described. That¡¯s right, everything he did was for the future of him and Shen Sisi. He believed that Shen Sisi could understand him. At worst... After he took over the Zhuang Group, he would divorce and be with Shen Sisi. Shen Sisi was so gentle. She would definitely understand his difficulties. Thinking of this, Zhuang Li made up his mind. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Daddy.¡± ¡°Good son!¡± Zhuang Linjiangughed. ¡°Come, I¡¯ve already chosen the candidates for you. How about the princess of the Wei Corporation? With the support of the Wei Corporation, what does Zhuang Yu count as?¡± ...... No, it wasn¡¯t just Zhuang Yu. In fact, if the operation was done properly, the Zhuang Group would be able to soar to the sky and trample the Wei Corporation and the Ji Corporation under their feet. When that time came, City Z wouldn¡¯t be the so-called three-way alliance, but the Zhuang Group would have the sole power! The position of the so-called business king, the youngest business genius, would have to be reced! Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes were filled with ambition. He looked at the girl¡¯s photo disyed on Zhuang Linjiang¡¯s phone and slowly curled his lips. Zhuang Li and his father had reached an agreement on what to do, but Shen Sisi knew nothing about it. She even threw a tantrum on the set. ¡°How can this scene be filmed like this?! I don¡¯t agree!¡± Chapter 321 - I’m Your Boss

Chapter 321: I¡¯m Your Boss

Shen Sisi red at the pool in front of her, saying, ¡°Are you trying to freeze me to death by letting me go into the water on such a cold day? Also, delete the script¡¯s scene of me falling into the mud! Rolling in the mud will ruin my princess image! I¡¯m not going to take that shot!¡± Thinking of the scene in the script, anger grew in Shen Sisi. ¡°Sisi, you can¡¯t refuse...¡± Her assistant tried to persuade her in fear, ¡°this is the final draft of the script, and you can¡¯t change it at will. Moreover, this is the main scene in the script. If you delete this scene, the plot will be iplete.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t care. My fans love my princess¡¯s character the most. How can a princess roll in the mud? Do you think you canpensate for the loss if this movie damages my image?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s assistant tried to persuade her. ¡°But...¡± ¡°No!¡± Shen Sisi interrupted her without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m your boss. I¡¯m the one who pays your sry. Just do as I say. If you continue to nag, get lost!¡± Her assistant gapped and lowered her head helplessly. She felt helpless. The Inte said Shen Sisi was a fairy princess, but she was too immersed in her title. She couldn¡¯t cry too ugly during filming, and she couldn¡¯t wear dirty makeup. Even when she was in pain, she had to look good. The outside world said that Shen Sisi was gentle and considerate. So, the assistant had to do the talking. She raised all kinds of opinions with the production team, causing the entire production team to hate her. However, she was just an assistant. She wouldn¡¯t havee up with so many suggestions if Shen Sisi hadn¡¯t requested them. Shen Sisi¡¯s assistant felt helpless and couldn¡¯t evenin. She tried to persuade Shen Sisi again. ¡°Sisi, can we stick to the plot of going into the water? We can¡¯t change this...¡± ¡°Useless thing! You are rubbish!¡± Shen Sisi looked at her assistant with disdain. Her eyes were cold. Her assistant was holding her back! From an angle that no one could see, Shen Sisi raised her hand and pinched the assistant¡¯s arm. The assistant frowned in pain. He clenched his teeth tightly and didn¡¯t dare to cry in pain. His eyes instantly turned red. If it were not for the contract restrictions and the temptation of a high sry, she would not have wanted to serve Shen Sisi! At this moment, Director Wu Yu walked over. Shen Sisi let go of her assistant¡¯s arm and looked at Wang Yu with a smile. ¡°Director Wu, it¡¯s like this...¡± She bit her lips and hesitated, ¡°I have a weak body. I¡¯ll easily get ill if I get into the water.¡± She was wearing a light-colored dress. Her innocent and moving face filled with conflict and guilt. It would melt anyone¡¯s heart. She fluttered her eyshes and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s normal to suffer during filming. I have to live up to the audience and the crew¡¯s pay. However, my assistant insisted on having a stunt to rece me. She didn¡¯t want me to suffer... I¡¯m trying my best to persuade her.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± The assistant was bbergasted. She subconsciously held Shen Sisi¡¯s hand. She had never said that before! The moment Shen Sisi spoke, the people in the production crew looked at the little assistant unkindly. Most of them looked at her with disgust. The assistant could not say anything, and her eyes turned even redder. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not feeling well. Later, find a stand-in who looks simr to you,¡± Wu Yu seemed unhappy. Recently, he had been bossed around by Shen Sisi¡¯s assistant. Yet he had no choice because Shen Sisi was Zhuang Li¡¯s woman. He was extremely frustrated, but there was nothing he could do. Zhuang Li also sent the assistant, so he could only suppress his anger and tried to be more considerate, ¡°there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. Actors must consider their health issues when filming. You can go and rest first. You cane overter to take a close-up of your face.¡± ¡°Thank you, Director Wu,¡± Shen Sisi beamed with joy. After sending Wu Yu off, she nced at her assistant, ¡°look, isn¡¯t the problem solved just like that? I don¡¯t know the use of having you around when you can¡¯t aplish anything!¡± ¡°Sisi, you... how can you do this?¡± The assistant¡¯s tears were about to fall. She said aggrievedly, ¡°I never said these things. How will I work here if you put me in such a difficult situation? Do you know what everyone is saying about me? They¡¯re saying I¡¯m a crazy person with a strong desire to control things. They said I am an assistant, yet I want to control you...¡± It was ridiculous. Since they knew she was just an assistant, why didn¡¯t they think twice when they said that? An assistant couldn¡¯t control her actor. PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. Chapter 322 - Slander in Public

Chapter 322: nder in Public

Shen Sisi¡¯s assistant followed Shen Sisi around all day long. Shen Sisi was highly dependent on her and gentle in front of others. She gave her all the good things. But Shen Sisi would insult her assistant and even abuse her when they were away from others. Everyone in this crew hated her assistant, yet she had to take care of Shen Sisi¡¯s emotions carefully. Shen Sisi¡¯s assistant was about to break down. ¡°Everyone says that about you?¡± Shen Sisi covered her mouth in surprise. Her face was full of wonder as if that bewildered her. ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s assistant nodded desperately. Tears rolled down her face. ¡°So, can we stop all this nonsense? I¡¯m also under a lot of pressure at work, we...¡± ¡°If other people hate you and say bad things about you, why don¡¯t you consider if it¡¯s because of you? Think about it carefully. Why are you so annoying?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She looked at her assistant without much empathy. She smiled. ¡°work pressure? Everyone has work pressure. I¡¯m offering you a highly paid sry, so you must work hard. If you can¡¯t take this stress, don¡¯t work. Stay home and depend on your parents!¡± ¡°How could you say something like that?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s assistant looked at Shen Sisi in disbelief. Looking at Shen Sisi¡¯s beautiful and pure face, she couldn¡¯t say a word. She felt disappointed, and her entire body trembled. Tears kept rolling down her cheeks. When she assisted Shen Sisi, she was responsible forpleting all kinds of work. She was afraid Shen Sisi would be ufortable while filming, so she was always careful. The things she had done were already worth the sry she had received. But she thought, ¡°But how could Shen Sisi say such a thing? Why was such a beautiful person¡¯s mouth so vicious?¡± ¡°Why are you crying? Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll listen to you, alright?¡± Suddenly, Shen Sisi¡¯s expression changed. She looked helpless as she wiped the tears away for her assistant. Then, she said to her assistant, ¡°I was giving you an opinion. Why are you crying? Alright, I won¡¯t talk about it anymore. From now on, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll go talk to the director.¡± The screenwriter happened to pass by. Seeing the situation, he stopped and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?¡± As he spoke, he stared at his assistant with an unfriendly gaze, wishing th could kill her with his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Mr. Screenwriter. My assistant said that I shouldn¡¯t film the scene of me falling into the mud,¡± Shen Sisi bit her lip and looked troubled. She continued embarrassedly, ¡°The assistant said that it¡¯s too ugly and doesn¡¯t fit my princess character. I...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that! I didn¡¯t say that!¡± The assistant couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She shouted, ¡°stop ndering me! It¡¯s you who don¡¯t want to film. It¡¯s none of my business!¡± She screamed and cried. She felt that she was embarrassed, but she couldn¡¯t control herself. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, don¡¯t be angry. It wasn¡¯t you who said it. It was me... I requested to change the scene,¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face filled with indulgence andpromise, and she quickly said to the scriptwriter, ¡°it was me. I am sorry. It was me who didn¡¯t want to shoot this scene. Alright... don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯ve already talked to the scriptwriter.¡± She coaxed her assistant in a low voice. Shen Sisi said this on the surface to admit that she wanted to change the scene. But in the eyes of others, sh her assistant forced her to change her words ...... ¡°Sisi, why are you so good-natured!¡± The scriptwriter couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He scolded, ¡°Your assistant is looking for trouble. She won¡¯t do anything. Why are you still tolerating her? She¡¯s about to step on your nose and rece you!¡± ¡°Mr. Scriptwriter, don¡¯t say that,¡± Shen Sisi shook her head with a worried expression. She exined, ¡°my assistant has been under much pressure at work recently. She said that the crew doesn¡¯t like her and that everything she does is for my good. I hope that everyone won¡¯t misunderstand her... It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all my fault for wanting to change the scene. It was my fault in the past too. I hope everyone won¡¯t hate my assistant in the future.¡± Shen Sisi was a hypocrite. On the surface, she tried to help her assistant. But in fact, the more she wanted to cover it up, the more others would hate her assistant. The way everyone looked at the assistant became even more strange. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± The assistant cried until she was out of breath. She desperately tried to exin, but no one present believed her. An assistant who was always bossing the crew around and making people dislike her, and a pretty little princess with a gentle smile always used her money to buy milk tea for the crew... They would choose to believe thetter. The assistant covered her face in despair. Chapter 323 - You Are too Kind

Chapter 323: You Are too Kind

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Don¡¯t forget that you signed a confidentiality agreement,¡± Shen Sisi took the opportunity to whisper to her assistant and threaten her when she wiped away her assistant¡¯s tears, ¡°think about the penalty fee on the contract. Can you afford it? Can¡¯t you do your job honestly? Why do you have to make me unhappy...?¡± The assistant bit her lips tightly. She knew that she couldn¡¯t afford it. She red at Shen Sisi and choked, ¡°How can you be like this...¡± After saying that, she quickly ran out. She was afraid that if she stayed here any longer, she would say something terrible. ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± Shen Sisi looked worried, and she subconsciously wanted to chase after her assistant. ¡°Alright, let her cry. She¡¯s an adult. She will be fine,¡± The scriptwriter looked impatient. He patted the rolled script on his palm and said, ¡°a lousy assistant! Does she think she is the boss? She¡¯s controlling you in all sorts of ways! Alright, don¡¯t worry about her. Focus on your filming!¡± ¡°I...¡± Shen Sisi looked helpless. She sighed deeply and grabbed a staff beside her. Then, she carefully requested, ¡°Can I trouble you to take a look for my assistant and bring her a bottle of water while you¡¯re at it? She won¡¯t be able to take it if she keeps crying...¡± No one could withstand the soft pleading of a beautiful girl. The staff gave in. He nodded without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sisi. I¡¯ll go right away!¡± Shen Sisi immediately revealed a happy smile and nodded. ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much!¡± Shen Sisi was gentle, kind, and polite. No wonder the crew liked her so much. The screenwriter shook his head when he saw this scene. ¡°You¡¯re just too kind. That¡¯s why your assistant is so arrogant.¡± Wu Yu couldn¡¯t help bute over and say to Shen Sisi when he heard the conversation, ¡°You¡¯re too soft-hearted. Your assistant is cheeky. Why are you so considerate about her health?¡± ¡°But she takes care of me,¡± Shen Sisi bit her lip and didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic anymore. She turned around and said to Wu Yu, ¡°Director Wu, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m fine. But this scene on the muddy ground...¡± Shen Sisi hesitated for a moment. She smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that when my assistantes back and sees that I still want to shoot this scene, she will continue to cry, so...¡± ¡°Delete it,¡± Wu Yu waved his hand impatiently and said to the screenwriter, ¡°please make some changes.¡± The screenwriter wanted to say something. This scene was a crucial part of the entire movie. He could not just change it. However, Director Wu Yu had already ordered. Thinking of his generous sry, the screenwriter could only sigh. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll make some changes in these few days.¡± With her goal achieved, Shen Sisi chuckled and thanked the two of them obediently. A sh of light quietly shed in the corner of the film crew, where no one was paying attention. During the days when Shen Sisi was busy filming, other than attending sses, as usual, Shen Hanxing¡¯s investmentpany¡¯s first round of profits had already been recovered. She was preparing for the second round of investment projects. After reporting her work, Shen Hanxing pushed the fruit te on the table to Han Qi and smiled. ¡°Assistant Han, have some fruit first. I¡¯ll take a look at the documents.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Han Qi¡¯s gaze paused on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face for a moment. Then, he quickly looked away, ¡°Oh, right! I¡¯ve already gotten the information from Mr. Lu Feng, who you asked me to investigate. He has a habit. On the 15th of every month, he returns to Xino Restaurant to eat. He will have his meal there from five to eight.¡± ¡°The 15th? Isn¡¯t that today?¡± As Shen Hanxing thought, her expression changed. ¡°He goes there every month? Why does he have such a regr habit? Does Lu Feng have some weird habit, or does he go to the restaurant to meet someone special?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a blind pianist who goes to Xino Restaurant to y the piano for three hours on this day of every month,¡± Han Qi was impressed by Shen Hanxing¡¯s sharp intuition. He said gently, ¡°after the blind pianist finishes ying, Mr. Lu Feng will give her a bouquet of white lilies.¡± ¡°White Lily?¡± As Shen Hanxing thought, her fingertips brushed against the edge of the table, and she said thoughtfully, ¡°it¡¯s an interesting investigation result. Thank you for your hard work, Assistant Han.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Han Qi smiled. Xino Restaurant was not a particrly high-end restaurant in Z City, but the decoration was unique. It had a bit of thest century¡¯s decoration style and was retro. At five o¡¯clock this day, Lu Feng entered the door with a bouquet of white lilies. ¡°Mr. Lu, good to see you today,¡± The waiter was familiar with Lu Feng. He smiled and said, ¡°I reserved your usual seat for you. Do you still want to order the same set of food?¡± Chapter 324 - Meet You Next Month

Chapter 324: Meet You Next Month

Lu Feng nodded. The waiter was used to his mysterious character. He brought Lu Feng to his seat and poured him water. That was the most ordinary seat in the restaurant. There was no window, but the white piano in front of the hall could be seen clearly. This piano was well maintained. No traces of age could be seen, and it was also somewhat out of ce with the retro environment around the restaurant. Not long after Lu Feng¡¯s dishes were served, a slim and graceful figure sat in front of the piano. She wore a white cheongsam, and her body was graceful. She sat straight in front of the piano, her posture elegant and calm. Her chin was slightly raised, she was confident and beautiful, and others would want to see what her face looked like. Unfortunately, she wore a broad hat on her head, which covered her face. Only her fair chin and little red lips could be seen. Beside the piano was a guide stick. ¡°How could such a beautiful and elegant woman be blind?¡± Many guests who saw the woman for the first time could not help but feel sorry for her as they thought. The woman did not notice the pity gazes from the customers. Her fair handsnded on the piano keys. The crisp sound of the piano rang out as if it was telling a moving story. It was continuous, and everyone was immersed in the melody of the piano. Lu Feng crossed his hands, and his gaze fell on the piano before him. It was unknown whether he was looking at the piano or the pianist. But he did not eat the food on his table as if he was not here to have his meal. When the song ended, everyone apuded. The woman stood up, bowed slightly to everyone, and sat back on the piano bench to continue ying. At this moment, the light next to Lu Feng suddenly dimmed, and a beautiful and aggressive woman sat at the side of his dining table. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t share my table with others,¡± Lu Feng frowned unhappily. His tone was cold and harsh as if someone had disturbed him. ¡°There are still a lot of empty seats. Please go somewhere else.¡± ¡°Shhh...¡± Shen Hanxing raised her fair fingers to her lips. She lowered her voice and smiled at Lu Feng. ¡°Mr. Lu Feng, I don¡¯t want to disturb your once-a-month precious time. I¡¯m not in a hurry. Can we talk about itter?¡± Lu Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. He looked at Shen Hanxing with some vignce. However, Shen Hanxing, sitting next to him, did not care much about it. She ignored Lu Feng¡¯s vignce nce. With a faint smile, she listened to the piano performance seriously. Her sitting posture was casual and elegant. She did not seem like a customer who would eat at a simple restaurant like that. She was like a flower that suddenly bloomed in the snow, mysterious and unpredictable. Lu Feng probably knew he would not be able to chase Shen Hanxing. He frowned and ignored her. Three hours passed in a sh. The woman in the cheongsam stood up again, bowed to everyone, picked up the guide stick, and left gracefully. ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s time for you to give her the flowers,¡± Shen Hanxing raised her hand to remind him, ¡°if you don¡¯t go now, this beautifuldy will leave.¡± Lu Feng looked deeply at Shen Hanxing with a probing look in his eyes. In the end, Lu Feng could not bear to waste this opportunity to see the woman. He quickly walked up and stood before the woman. ¡°You again?¡± The woman seemed to have noticed something. She stopped and chuckled as if greeting an old friend. ¡°you were a littlete today. I thought you didn¡¯te.¡± Lu Feng didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes gazed at the woman passionately. His gaze seemed to see the woman¡¯s face through the hat¡¯s wide brim. The woman wasn¡¯t surprised that he didn¡¯t say anything. She tentatively reached out her hand and asked with a chuckle, ¡°Did you bring me flowers today?¡± Lu Feng, who looked like a wooden sculpture, finally returned to his senses. He handed the bouquet of lilies to her carefully. He was afraid that if he identally touched her, which would make her think he was frivolous and take advantage of her. The woman was also used to this man, who had almost no sense of presence. She lowered her head and smelled the fragrance of the flowers. She smiled and said, ¡°Lilies again? Thank you for being so supportive for more than ten years. It¡¯s just a pity that I can¡¯t see the color of the flowers and don¡¯t know what kind of flowers you sent me.¡± The woman didn¡¯tin in the slightest of her blindness. She was so rxed that it seemed as if she was teasing herself, ¡°but it¡¯s better this way. Thank you, sir. I¡¯m going home.¡± Receiving flowers was always a happy thing. The woman could not see what kind of flowers Lu Feng had sent, so she naturally did not know what the flowers meant. However, she did not feel regretful about what she knew. The man who always sent her flowers seemed to be mute. She had never heard him speak before. So, she said and bid farewell, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll meet you next month.¡± Chapter 325 - I Agree

Chapter 325: I Agree

The woman could not see. She did not know that Lu Feng¡¯s eyes were red at this moment. There was deep sorrow and longing in his eyes. He looked deeply at her, full of reluctance. But even so, he did not stay too long. He turned sideways to make way as he watched her leave until she was out of his sight. When Lu Feng returned to his seat, his expression turned calm again. His eyes were cold as he looked at Shen Hanxing and asked, ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your purpose?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other. I¡¯m Shen Hanxing,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled, ¡°nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji?¡± Lu Feng squinted his eyes and sneered, ¡°Mrs. Ji, who can make my nephew obsessed and make my family chaotic? I¡¯ve heard so much about you.¡± Shen Hanxing ignored the mockery in Lu Feng¡¯s words. She smiled and said, ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m also curious about you, Mr. Lu Feng.¡± Everyone said that after Lu Feng lost his right to inherit, he lost all his fighting spirit and became mediocre. But... Shen Hanxing knew a man with that look in his eyes wouldn¡¯t be modest. ¡°Your flowers are lovely,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. She held the cup and said, ¡°The meaning of these white lilies is happiness forever. Mr. Lu, you want that beautifuldy to be happy.¡± ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Lu Feng instantly became vignt. His gaze was cold as he said, ¡°Mrs. Ji if you have something to say, say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, there¡¯s no need to be nervous,¡± Shen Hanxing waved her hand and smiled, ¡°I came to look for you because I want to cooperate with you, not to make enemies with you.¡± ¡°Cooperate with me? With a manager like me?¡± Lu Feng sneered, ¡°have you lost your mind, Mrs. Ji? I don¡¯t have the final say in the Lu Corporation. I¡¯m just an idle person with a fixed sry. If you want to cooperate, I¡¯m afraid you have found the wrong person. You should look for that nephew of mine.¡± He paused and sneered, ¡°After all, Mrs. Ji¡¯s methods are superb. That nephew of mine is probably willing to cooperate with you. Moreover, you have the Ji Corporation backing you up. My big brother will be happy if he is willing to cooperate with the Lu Corporation.¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, I came today with sincerity,¡± The smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face faded slightly. She looked at Lu Feng and said, ¡°I hope you can talk to me properly. After all, we have amon enemy. Before I came, I thought you hadn¡¯t epted your fate. I didn¡¯t expect that... these years have polished off your arrogance.¡± She curled her lips she looked at Lu Feng with the same mocking gaze, ¡°Time can wear away your arrogance, but I wonder if it can wear away your hatred?¡± Lu Feng¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. His gazended firmly on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. With a quick inspection, he seemed to be probing whether what she said was true or false. ¡°I have always been vengeful,¡± Shen Hanxing picked up a fork and ced a piece of dessert in her mouth. She said coldly, ¡°those who offend me should pay the price.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji,¡± Lu Feng was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°are you sure you can make the decision?¡± A wealthydy was not his ideal partner unless she could represent the Ji Corporation. ...... ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten that I have my investmentpany,¡± Shen Hanxing lifted her eyebrows. She looked at Lu Feng indifferently, ¡°this is a coboration between us. I hope that the person you trust most is me, not the Ji Corporation.¡± Shen Hanxing was young. ording to her age, if she was in an ordinary wealthy family, she should be in school. The most important thing she cared about daily was dressing up and ying. However, Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes exuded a strong sense of confidence. Her expression made it easy to overlook her age when she looked over and spoke. Lu Feng even imagined that the person sitting opposite him was not a young girl but an old fox who had been in the business world for a long time. ¡°Mr. Lu, it has been more than ten years,¡± Shen Hanxing tasted the dessert in her mouth. The overly sweet taste made her frown. She put down her fork and said, ¡°are you willing to continue being like this? Seeing the Lu family being happy. Don¡¯t you want to see them suffer for what they had done to you?¡± ¡°Miss Shen, has anyone ever praised your eloquence?¡± Lu Feng inadvertently changed how he addressed her, which meant his attitude had softened. He sighed lightly. Then, hepromised and said, ¡°I have to say, you have sessfully convinced me. What do you need me to do? Just tell me.¡± His face was filled with determination. Deep hatred surged in his eyes as if he had chosen to give all in. ¡°I agree to this cooperation.¡± Chapter 326 - Happy Cooperation

Chapter 326: Happy Cooperation

¡°Mr. Lu, rx,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled lightly. She said gently, ¡°I¡¯m a good citizen who abides by thew. Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t let you do anything illegal. I heard that Lu Shaoyang is getting engaged.¡± She knocked twice on the table. Then, she lowered her voice. ¡°As an uncle, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to arrange a marriage for your nephew. We... then...¡± As Shen Hanxing exined, Lu Feng¡¯s eyes lit up in joy. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to your n, Miss Shen. Since my big brother cares so much about the Lu Corporation, I¡¯ll snatch the thing he cares about the most!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal then?¡± Shen Hanxing stood up and draped her coat over her shoulders. She smiled and extended her hand, ¡°Mr. Lu, I wish us a happy cooperation.¡± Lu Feng said, ¡°A happy cooperation.¡± After Shen Hanxing left, Lu Feng sat in his seat for a long time. The restaurant filled with people gradually quieted down, and the lights in the surroundings slowly went out. The waiter cleaned the ce and saw Lu Feng and his table with only some desserts. He asked carefully, ¡°Mr. Lu Feng, we¡¯re closing soon. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Lu Feng was a middle-aged man who was still elegant and handsome. These restaurant waiters would asionally gossip about him when they were free. After all, Lu Feng woulde to their restaurant on time on the 15th of every month. He would order a table of food but would not eat them. After listening to the blind woman ying the piano at eight o¡¯clock, he gave her a bunch of lilies. Then, he would get up and leave. He did not arrive early, nor did he leavete. He was on time, as if he was punching in for work. He came alone and left alone. From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word as if he was waiting for the blind woman to y the piano. However, he never talked to the blind woman. The waiters were secretly guessing what happened between the two of them. They even imagined the scenario of the sadomasochistic rtionship in their minds, thinking that Mr. Lu and the blind woman could not be together because of some misunderstanding. But this time, Mr. Lu Feng had not left yet. The waiters felt that something was different. He noticed a beautiful woman sitting beside Mr. Lu Feng during the meal earlier. ¡°Nothing,¡± Lu Feng suddenly turned around and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± He put on his coat, and his footsteps that were supposed to leave stopped again. He walked to the piano. His hand gently touched the white piano as ifmunicating with its owner. In the dimly lit restaurant, Lu Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness, as if he had an endless story to tell. After a while, he withdrew his hand and turned to leave as if he had made up his mind. Just as Lu Feng was about to leave, a young waitress ran over in a hurry. She subconsciously called out, ¡°Mr. Lu Feng!¡± Lu Feng stopped and turned his head over. The young girl was panting, and her face was slightly blushed. She hade out alone. But when she faced Lu Feng, she wondered if she was being nosy. Yet when she thought of the curve of the lips of the blind female pianist, she could not help but muster up the courage to ask softly, ¡°Are you stilling on the 15th of next month? Will you continue to send flowers to thedy who ys piano in our restaurant?¡± The little girl felt that Lu Feng¡¯s actions today seemed to be a farewell. So, she was afraid that Lu Feng would note in the future. Her gaze was nervous and anxious. She did not want Mr. Lu Feng and the blind pianist¡¯s rtionship to end here. Lu Feng looked at the waitress in surprise. Suddenly, he smiled and said gently, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but I hope I cane on time.¡± After a pause, he took out a business card and handed it over. He said softly, ¡°If I have something to do at that time and can¡¯te over, can you help me send her a bunch of white lilies?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up. The white lilies meant happiness would always be there. Therefore, Mr. Lu Feng hoped that thedy who yed the piano could be happy, right? But... since there was such love and expectation, he could alsoe and give his implicit blessing for ten years without any hindrance. Why couldn¡¯t he confess his love and personally give thatdy happiness? ¡°Of course,¡± The little girl took the business card with slight excitement. After holding it in for a while, she finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Lu Feng, why don¡¯t you ever talk to her?¡± Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! Chapter 327 - Go Out and Play

Chapter 327: Go Out and y

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Lu Feng asionally spoke a few words with the waiters, but he never made a sound towards thedy ying the piano. Perhaps the pianist had always thought Mr. Lu Feng was mute. The little girl did not understand why Mr. Lu Feng did not take the initiative to take the rtionship a step closer and develop it. Unfortunately, Lu Feng did not answer the little girl this time. He just smiled at her. It was a wry smile. Then, he turned around and left. His tall figure crossed the road, got into the ck car parked by the roadside, and finally disappeared in the darkness. The waitress was at a loss. Looking at the beautiful business card in her hand, she said in a low voice, ¡°I have a feeling that Mr. Lu Feng seems to be saying goodbye today.¡± ¡°Alright, stop imagining things,¡± The waiter tapped the youngdy¡¯s head helplessly and said, ¡°Perhaps Mr. Lu Feng will be here on time at five o¡¯clock on the 15th of next month.¡± On the other side, Ji Qian had already put on her clothes early in the morning and gone downstairs. She hugged Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Sister-inw, can I go out for a few days?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t restrict you from leaving the house,¡± Shen Hanxing found it funny. She tilted and looked at Ji Qian, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Where do you want to go?¡± ¡°I think she wants to escape from studying,¡± Ji Mo slowly walked downstairs. He smiled obediently, ¡°sister-inw, my math paper given by the tutor has a perfect score of 150. Ji Qian scored 120. Have you sorted out the remaining 30 wrong questions?¡± Ji Mo said this to Ji Qian. ¡°Ji Mo, why are you so annoying!¡± Hearing Ji Mo¡¯s words, Ji Qian¡¯s face flushed red. Ji Qian was so angry. ¡°The tutor said that this set of questions is more difficult. Besides, I have something to do and need to go out. What do you mean by avoiding studying? Who doesn¡¯t love studying? I love studying the most! Studying makes me happy!¡± Ji Qian hated intelligent people the most! What did he mean by she only got 120? It was already a high score. Ji Mo thought everyone was like him, a straight-A student who could get full marks in Math! Ji Qian looked at Ji Mo angrily. ¡°Yes, you like studying the most,¡± Ji Ning, sitting at the dining table, pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°it¡¯s just that sometimes when you learn, you cry. You cry as you do the questions.¡± ¡°Xiao Ning! Since when have you be so mean?¡± Ji Qian had a look of disbelief on her face. She pretended to be upset as she clutched her heart andined to Ji Ning, ¡°Sob. I always thought that you were my best sister. I didn¡¯t expect you to betray me. You have disappointed me so much...¡± ¡°Sis, I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± The soft-hearted Ji Ning couldn¡¯t stand this. She quickly went up to Ji Qian and coaxed her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t say it anymore. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Seeing Ji Ning being coaxed around by Ji Qian, Ji Mo couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at her. He muttered to himself, ¡°Idiot.¡± Then, he turned his head away from the two of them. When themotion was over, Ji Qian looked at Shen Hanxing and exined, ¡°Sister-inw, I have a date with someone to go out and y for a week.¡± She whispered, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone out with my friends for a long time. Everyone says that I don¡¯t fit in. I¡¯ll go for a week ande back soon. I will not let my grades drop!¡± Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! Although Ji Qian didn¡¯t know why she had to do mock exam questions with the Year 12 students, as long as it was something that her sister-inw liked, she would do it! If doing the questions made sister-inw happy, she would be satisfied! ¡°If you want to go, then go. Arrange your time well,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled, ¡°I believe you know what to do.¡± She had never been a strict parent. As long as her sister-inw didn¡¯t make any huge mistakes, she would not restrain them. Ji Qian jumped up in joy. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re the best!¡± She had not gone out to y for a long time. Ji Qian was ted that she could have fun. She quickly finished her meal and dragged Ji Ning upstairs to pack her luggage. ¡°Sis, what do you need to bring?¡± Ji Ning, who had never gone far, obediently squatted beside Ji Qian and lifted her fair little face, ¡°do you need to bring a lot of clothes and toiletries?¡± ¡°Silly girl, you can buy these things when you get there. It¡¯s so troublesome to bring them along!¡± The wealthy Ji Qian waved her hand and said, ¡°bring some necessities. Bringing the luggage over is mainly to make it convenient for me to bring you gifts. Oh right, you haven¡¯t gone out yet, right?¡± Chapter 328 - Bring Along Homework

Chapter 328: Bring Along Homework

Ji Qian looked at Ji Ning thoughtfully. ¡°The ones going out with me this time are all my friends. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll feel ufortable if I bring you along. How about this? I¡¯ll take you out during the summer break?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ji Ning nodded sweetly, ¡°you are the best, sis!¡± ¡°Silly girl,¡± Ji Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh. She caressed Ji Ning¡¯s hair as she teased her while sizing up the room, nning what to pack and take awayter. ¡°I often use this skincare product. It¡¯s not easy to buy it outside, so I¡¯ll take it with me,¡± Ji Qian nced at the makeup table, stuffed a small bottle of things into her suitcase, and then her gaze fell on the open textbook on the table. She had casually ced this here after reading it yesterday, so the problem was... she was debating whether to bring along her homework. Ji Qian looked conflicted. Thinking of how Shen Hanxing had said she trusted her, she closed her eyes and decided to bring it with her! She couldn¡¯t let down her sister-inw¡¯s trust! At worst, she could go back to her room at night to study secretly after the travel ended. If her friends didn¡¯t know about it, they wouldn¡¯t make fun of her! Ji Ning¡¯s eyes widened as she watched Ji Qian put her thick textbooks into her suitcase. ¡°Do you still need to bring homework when you are traveling? Do you also need to study when you go out to y?¡± ¡°Of course! When youbine work and rest, you can¡¯t ck in your studies,¡± Ji Qian tried to convince her seriously. ¡°It¡¯s no fun just ying. It¡¯s just like how you practice the violin. You have to practice every day without stopping. It¡¯s the same with studying.¡± ¡°Huh? Then I¡¯d better not go out to y,¡± Ji Ning believed Ji Qian¡¯s words, and her pretty little face scrunched up, ¡°it¡¯s too scary to bring the violin out to y.¡± Thus, Ji Qian, who felt that her clothes and makeup took up too much space, ended up packing a suitcase full of books. When she went downstairs, she carried it, but it didn¡¯t move. Ultimately, she had to call the chauffeur to bring it to the car. On the weekend, Han Yin came early in the morning. During this period, she had been filming on the set. Even her studies made use of her free time on the set. The life of studying while filming was so busy that her head was about to explode. ¡°Missing Girl¡± was a movie that Zheng Youcai had put in a lot of effort to shoot. She had been running all over the ce during this period, rolling in the mud and shuttling through the forest. Han Yin, a good girl, had been tormented until her skin was darker. She grinned, revealing her mouth full of white teeth, which made her look even darker. Even though Han Yin was tanned, she was still beautiful. But she looked much rougher. Shen Hanxing could not bear to look at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you apply sunscreen when you were filming with the crew? How did you get so tanned?¡± ¡°I did, but I forgot to replenish it when I got busy,¡± Han Yin was energetic. She smiled and said, ¡°Also, director Zheng Youcai said that it would be better if my character were a little darker, so there¡¯s no need to put on makeup to make me look darker.¡± Seeing that Han Yin was adapting well, Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything more. ...... Ji Ning widened her round eyes and quietly moved to Shen Hanxing¡¯s side. She looked at Han Yin warily. She knew this girl hade over topete with her for her sister-inw¡¯s favor! No one could snatch her sister-inw away! ¡°Miss Han Yin, have you eaten breakfast?¡± Ji Mo¡¯s eyes shed. A harmless smile appeared on his fair and tender face. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t we have some breakfast together? Even though we should treat the guest well, you have a good rtionship with our sister-inw. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t mind if we treat you casually, right?¡± He tried to be polite. However, his words emphasized his identity as the host. ¡°Of course not!¡± Han Yin didn¡¯t seem to hear the hidden meaning in Ji Mo¡¯s words. She pulled out her seat with a smile and sat down. She didn¡¯t treat herself as an outsider at all, ¡°I grew up with Sister Hanxing. There¡¯s no difference between us as blood sisters. The same goes for you two. Don¡¯t be too polite with me.¡± Ji Mo showed off his master¡¯s demeanor. So, Han Yin mentioned the friendship she had with Shen Hanxing since they were young. Ji Mo and Han Yin¡¯s eyes met, and looked into each other¡¯s eyes with hostility. Ji Ning gripped her chopsticks tightly at the side, silently cheering for Ji Mo. She wanted him to chase away the woman who snatched their sister-inw. The breakfast was not calm. ¡°Hanxing, I got my pay,¡± After eating, Han Yin finally got down to business. She took out a bank card and lifted her chin proudly, ¡°this is the money I want to return to you. Thank you!¡± Chapter 329 - Defend Sister-In-Law’s Favor

Chapter 329: Defend Sister-In-Law¡¯s Favor

Han Yin was young. She had to go through the legal process to get her pay. Although it wasn¡¯t a lot, she was relieved that she could quickly return the money to Shen Hanxing. ¡°Do you have enough money to spend now?¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t decline and asked with concern, ¡°if you don¡¯t have enough money, you can pay it back slowly. You still have a lot of opportunities to earn money. Don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± ¡°I have enough money. I still have much money left after I pay you back,¡± Han Yin smiled and said, ¡°isn¡¯t themercial street going to be developed in the west of the city? I want to rent a small shop to let my parents sell some food.¡± ¡°Not bad. Your n sounds great,¡± Shen Hanxing nodded happily, ¡°your mother¡¯s cooking skills are not bad. Your shop will get plenty of customers.¡± ¡°I have the same thought,¡± Han Yin smiled as she held Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm. Affectionately and coquettishly, she said, ¡°Hanxing, I can finally earn money by myself. Let¡¯s go shopping? Director Zheng Youcai gave me two days off. Let¡¯s go out and y today!¡± Without waiting for Shen Hanxing to speak, Ji Mo said first, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t sister-inw bring Ji Ning along? Ji Ning doesn¡¯t have many friends of the same age, and she rarely goes out to y.¡± ¡°Xiao Ning?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gazended on Ji Ning. Ji Ning nervously clenched her fingers and summoned her courage to ask, ¡°I... Can I go with you?¡± She didn¡¯t like going out. Even though she was no longer afraid and waspletely different from the shivering Ji Nin,g who had just been brought to the Ji family, she still didn¡¯t like going out. In the past, she had stayed at home and locked herself in her room because that was the only way she could protect herself. She had no friends and did not dare to interact with others. She could only wait in the dark room and rot like a nt without sunlight. However, the current Ji Ning was enjoying the time alone. Although she was still shy, she was born facing the sun and had her hobbies. Furthermore, she could learn with Maestro Lin Ran and the others. However, the situation this time was different. This time, she was going out to defend her sister-inw¡¯s favor. She had to go! ¡°Of course,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart softened when she saw Ji Ning¡¯s watery eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go and change,¡± Ji Ning cheered up and strode upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room to read,¡± Ji Mo lowered his eyes and stood up obediently. He said to Shen Hanxing, ¡°sister-inw, have fun.¡± When Ji Ning had changed her clothes and left the room, she had just opened the door when she saw Ji Mo leaning against the wall, his eyes drooping. No one knew what he was thinking. When he was in front of his sister-inw, Ji Mo looked extremely obedient. He was a good student and younger brother. However, in front of others, Ji Mo was not like this. He would reveal the gloominess and coldness of an adult. ...... ¡°Ji Mo?¡± Ji Ning stopped and carefully moved over as she asked, ¡°why are you standing here?¡± Ji Mo lifted his head and looked at Ji Ning. He couldn¡¯t understand how the Ji family, where every elder brother and sister had their personalities and their detestable traits, could produce such an innocent person like Ji Ning? He couldn¡¯t hate her even if he wanted to. ¡°You don¡¯t wish sister-inw to be snatched away by others, right?¡± Ji Mo went straight to the point, ¡°Han Yin has bad intentions. You have to be careful when you go shopping. Don¡¯t let her monopolize big sister-inw.¡± No matter what, Ji Ning¡¯s surname was Ji. It was much better than having his sister-inw snatched away by an outsider! Han Yin had been trying to persuade their sister-inw to divorce their brother through the phone. ¡°Hmph, divorce? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Ji Mo thought. Speaking of this, Ji Ning instantly tensed up and nodded without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will!¡± She was wary of Han Yin now. Ji Mo was the cleverest of the siblings apart from her big brother. Since he said so, Han Yin was a great threat, and she had to be extremely vignt. Ji Ning seemed to be shouldering a heavy responsibility as she solemnly clenched her fists. The task of protecting their sister-inw was handed to her! Thus, when they arrived at the shopping mall, whenever Han Yin wanted to get close to Shen Hanxing and act coquettishly, Ji Ning would take a step forward and casually insert herself between the two of them, trying her best to change the topic. ¡°So annoying!¡± Han Yin¡¯s eyes widened, and her hands were on her hips as she thought. Suddenly, she pressed her palms together and asked, ¡°Sister Hanxing, can I have a cup of milk tea today? Director Zheng Youcai said I¡¯m too fat to look good on camera. I¡¯ve been controlling my diet and haven¡¯t had milk tea for a long time.¡± Chapter 330 - Sister-In-Law Is Mine

Chapter 330: Sister-In-Law Is Mine

Han Yin pouted and said pitifully, ¡°In the past, Sister Hanxing would buy us snacks and milk tea whenever she earned money. I miss my old life so much.¡± It was initially an excuse, but she felt a little sad after Han Yin said it. Before Shen Hanxing got married, although everyone lived in poverty in the slums, they were like biological brothers and sisters. As the youngest, Han Yin always received surprises from her brothers and sisters. Although she was not rich since she was young, Han Yin had received much love. However, since Shen Hanxing married, Han Yin started filming and had her own life. Even meeting Shen Hanxing was something that she needed to n. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter,¡± Seeing Han Yin like this, Shen Hanxing shook her head in amusement, ¡°it¡¯s understandable to control your diet for filming. It¡¯s okay to drink a cup of bubble tea asionally. I¡¯ll buy it for you. Do you still want pearl milk tea with more pearls?¡± Seeing Han Yin nod, Shen Hanxing turned to Ji Ning and asked, ¡°How about you, Xiao Ning? What do you want to drink?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Ji Ning said subconsciously. ¡°I...¡± Before she could finish, Han Yin suddenly tugged at her. Then, Han Yin said to Shen Hanxing, ¡°Sister Hanxing, she will drink the same drink as me. Sorry to trouble you. We¡¯ll wait for you at the seat over there.¡± Han Yin used her gaze to threaten Ji Ning. Ji Ning jumped in fright and nodded reflexively. It wasn¡¯t that Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t notice the undercurrents between Ji Ning and Han Yin, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart and went to buy the milk tea. Han Yin pulled Ji Ning to sit down. After confirming that Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t see them, her face instantly darkened. ¡°Hey.¡± When they were alone, Han Yin couldn¡¯t be bothered to maintain her basic politeness. She asked in a deep voice, ¡°what do you mean by doing all that? Don¡¯t you think you are annoying? You¡¯re like a third wheel between me and Sister Hanxing.¡± ¡°Why do you care what I want to do?¡± Ji Ning had no experience in fighting. She tried her best to be firm, ¡°She is my sister-inw. You¡¯re the annoying one. You keeping to snatch my sister-inw!¡± Ji Ning felt Han Yin should go and find her sister-inw. It was her fate if she didn¡¯t have one, and she shouldn¡¯t have snatched with them. Ji Ning¡¯s tone was trembling when she quarreled as if she would cry if she said one more word. Han Yin felt helpless. In the slums, both boys and girls would fight. Yet Han Yin had never interacted with a girl like Ji Ning before. She looked obedient and well-behaved, as if Han Yin could make her cry if she spoke louder. Ji Ning looked like she didn¡¯t know how to quarrel. Han Yin rolled her eyes and tried hard to control her temper. She said stiffly, ¡°Not only is Hanxing your sister-inw, but she¡¯s also my sister. I met her first! You¡¯re the one who snatched her away from me. I didn¡¯t even bother to argue with you, yet you keep causing trouble. Aren¡¯t you annoying?¡± Ji Ning blinked her eyes. She felt that what Han Yin said made sense. She was silent for a moment. ¡°But...¡± She mustered up her courage and looked at Han Yin. ¡°She is my sister-inw now. You¡¯re snatching her away from me now!¡± Ji Mo had said Han Yin wasn¡¯t a good person, and Ji Qian also said that. She had to be on guard against Han Yin, or else their sister-inw would be snatched away by her! No one could snatch sister-inw away! ¡°You¡¯re simply unreasonable!¡± Han Yin was so angry that she mmed the table, ¡°are you looking for a fight?¡± ¡°Even if you beat me up, I won¡¯t give sister-inw to you!¡± Ji Ning¡¯s body trembled as she tried hard to puff her chest. She mimicked Ji Qian and Ji Mo when arguing and stubbornly said, ¡°sister-inw is mine!¡± What could Han Yin do to Ji Ning? She couldn¡¯t hit her, and she couldn¡¯t scold her either. It was as if she had punched cotton. Han Yin was angry. The two beautiful girls stared at each other fiercely. Their gazes filled with hatred as if they were born enemies. In the next second, they would fight and turn against each other. The two of them were too engrossed in their fight, so they didn¡¯t notice that there were light shes in the corner not far away. ...... ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Shen Hanxing, who had returned with milk tea, did not seem to notice the tense atmosphere between Ji Ning and Han Yin. She smiled and said, ¡°Your milk teas are here.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister Hanxing. You are the best!¡± Han Yin immediately smiled and pounced over to hug Shen Hanxing¡¯s left arm. She pressed her head on her shoulder, ¡°only you care about me. I love you so much.¡± As she said this, she looked at Ji Ning provokingly. She knew Ji Ning could do nothing about it. Chapter 331 - Met an Acquaintance?

Chapter 331: Met an Acquaintance?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Ji Ning¡¯s eyes shed as she received the milk tea. She appeared so obedient and understanding. Raising her head, she smiled and showed her white teeth. She said, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯ve worked hard. Come, please take a rest.¡± ¡°Xiao Ning, you¡¯re so thoughtful,¡± Shen Hanxing said with a smile. She rubbed Ji Ning¡¯s soft hair. When she wasn¡¯t paying attention, Ji Ning returned Han Yin a provocative smirk. Han Yin was furious. Why would she think that Ji Ning was a soft, harmless bunny? Ji Ning was obviously a scheming b*tch! She picked up the milk tea and took a big sip. Then, she said to Shen Hanxing exaggeratedly, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! Hanxing Sister, you know me best!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ji Ning asked curiously. Then, she put the straw and passed the milk tea to Shen Hanxing. She smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, try it. I haven¡¯t tasted it yet.¡± Han Yin lost again! Seeing Ji Ning¡¯s actions, Han Yin red with a look that could kill. Ji Ning looked at her with a sweet smile and a tinge of cunning look. Shen Hanxing felt helpless. She was about to say something when she looked up and saw a familiar figure. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°Wait a moment,¡± she said to Ji Ning and Han Yin while standing up. ¡°I think I¡¯ve met someone I know. You two have a seat first. I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Ji Ning and Han Yin tried their best topete for the favor, but they could only watch as Shen Hanxing quickly walked out of the door and disappeared from their sight. On the other side, a tall man was looking ice-cold with a hint of inhumanity. The girl beside him had a curvaceous figure. She was bright, graceful, and lively. She said, ¡°There¡¯s a concertter, do you want to go together?¡± The girl clearly had a crush on the man. She invited him, ¡°I happen to have two tickets.¡± Zhuang Li lowered his eyes and looked at the girl. A hint of disgust shed across his eyes. These women were all the same. They were not his type at all! However, when he thought of the benefits that he could get, he had no choice but to pretend that he was interested! When had Zhuang Li ever suffered such grievance? Zhuang Li clenched his fists tightly. He could not help but feel a little humiliated. He frowned in his heart, but his expression softened a little. He said in a low voice, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my honor to be able to attend the concert with you, Miss Wei.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er smiled without hiding her joy. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends here since I¡¯ve juste back. It¡¯s great that you can be with me, Mr. Zhuang.¡± ¡°I think nobody would be able to reject a beauty like you, Miss Wei,¡± Zhuang Li lowered his eyes and said calmly. ¡°If you are bored in the future, you cane and look for me anytime.¡± ¡°Really? Won¡¯t I disturb you?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face got even brighter as she said that. She boldly gave another signal as she smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I came for this blind date to pass the time. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so outstanding. It¡¯s beyond my imagination.¡± She seemed to be testing and teasing him. ¡°Why would an outstanding person like youe for a blind date? I thought you should have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°I was busy with my career and didn¡¯t think about this,¡± said Zhuang Li in a little impatient tone. He casually brushed her off. He wished that he could leave this ce as soon as possible, but he had no choice but to suppress his temper. ¡°You¡¯re so outstanding too. Why are you here then?¡± From the moment they first met, Zhuang Li¡¯s expression had been cold and stern. Standing tall and charismatic, his appearance could be considered top-notch. He was the perfect image of a tyrant. He was only a manager of the Zhuang Corporation not the sessor. Yet, he could attract manydies. Zhuang Li was used to his sess in love. Wei Xi¡¯er thought Zhuang Li was a quiet man, so she did not mind. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°It seems that you like me a lot too, right?¡± Her charming eyes were filled with anticipation. Wei Xi¡¯er grew up abroad, so she was more open and proactive. She would take the initiative when she met something she liked, including in rtionship matters. Since she had a good impression of Zhuang Li, she did not mind starting a new rtionship. She boldly asked further, ¡°So, are we a match now?¡± Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! Chapter 332 - Boyfriend, Are You Shy?

Chapter 332: Boyfriend, Are You Shy?

Zhuang Li frowned. His taste in women had never changed. He liked girls like Shen Sisi. He liked someone who was pure, charming, and needed to be cared for. He didn¡¯t like someone as proactive and aggressive as Wei Xi¡¯er. She was so eager to establish a rtionship during their first meeting. How shameless and desperate she was? Zhuang Li was full of disdain. He nced at Wei Xi¡¯er and said coldly, ¡°Of course, Miss Wei...¡± Just as he was about to say something, he sensed a strong smell of perfume. Wei Xi¡¯er leaned forward and put a beautiful finger on Zhuang Li¡¯s thin lips. Her eyes were smiling as she said, ¡°If we are in a rtionship, why do you address me as Miss Wei? Right, my dear boyfriend?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s body stiffened. He wished he could push Wei Xier¡¯s hand away. How many rtionships had this woman gone through to be so proactive and skilled? That was disgusting! Zhuang Li lowered his eyelids and took a step back in disgust. After taking a deep breath, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Then... Xi¡¯er, do you mind if I call you that?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Wei Xi¡¯er smiled in satisfaction. She continued asking, ¡°Ah Li, were you shy just now?¡± She was very surprised by Zhuang Li¡¯s innocence despite being so outstanding. Yet, it did not matter since she was more proactive. It was not a bad thing for couples toplement each other¡¯s personalities. ¡°I¡¯m just not used to it.¡± Zhuang Li took another step back and continued inly, ¡°It¡¯s our first time meeting. I don¡¯t want to be disrespectful and make you think that I¡¯m a frivolous person.¡± This made Wei Xi¡¯er even happier and admired him more. ¡°Then...¡± Wei Xi¡¯er smiled and reached out her hand. She said, ¡°As my new boyfriend, you can hold my hand. Let¡¯s go to the concert now.¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes showed slight struggle as if he had suffered a great loss. He held himself back and grabbed Wei Xier¡¯s hand. Wei Xi¡¯er leaned over and hugged Zhuang Li¡¯s arm. The good-looking couple left with smiles on their faces. Shen Hanxing leaned against the wall, deep in thought. How did Zhuang Li end up with the people from the Wei Corporation again? In order to live up to Shen Hanxing¡¯s investment and to fulfill his dream, Zheng Youcai made up his mind to shoot a high-quality movie. As the second female lead, Han Yin had a lot of roles and was very busy. As her short holiday ended, she once again immersed herself in the busy filming. On the second day after Han Yin returned to the set, someone on the social media tform reported, ¡°As everyone knows, Shen Hanxing started an investmentpany. The first project she invested in is ¡®Missing Girl¡¯, a movie that ispletely out of sync with the fashion trend. This movie is imed to be director Zheng Youcai¡¯s painstaking work. I had been looking forward to it, as it is a movie that has moved Ms. Shen Hanxing. However, I was told that as the second female lead in the movie, Han Yin had time to go shopping instead of being on the set...¡± There was also a picture of Han Yin and Ji Ning apanying Shen Hanxing shopping in the mall. The person who leaked the news stood from the perspective of the movie fans. His postmbasted Han Yin for not being professional. He also expressed his grief and disappointment. At the same time, another piece of news stated, ¡°Are Han Yin and the fifth miss of the Ji family not on good terms? They almost got into a fight in public!¡± The picture showed Ji Ning and Han Yin looking at each other with dark faces while waiting for Shen Hanxing to buy milk tea. The photo was very clear and captured their expressions very well. Anyone could tell that they were very unhappy. The people on the social media tform were instantly pissed. They started makingments like, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Han Yin? She hasn¡¯t even be famous yet, why is she acting like a big shot?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. What right does an ordinary celebrity have to give Ji Ning a hard time? Is she even worthy?¡± ¡°Han Yin might be inted. She is looking down on others now that she is gaining poprity. Why didn¡¯t she use her brain to think about Ji Ning¡¯s identity? Other than being the fifth daughter of the Ji family, she is also Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s disciple. She is an extremely talented violinist!¡± ¡°I heard that Han Yin grew up together with Shen Hanxing. Perhaps she is using this childhood friendship for her own benefits.¡± Following the news, many people joined in the discussion. Han Yin did not have any outstanding portfolio, to begin with. She was identally discovered by the public because of Shen Hanxing¡¯s poprity. Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! Chapter 333 - What Are You Guys Talking About

Chapter 333: What Are You Guys Talking About

Now that Han Yin and Ji Ning had gotten into an argument, many people started to dislike Han Yin. They even started to resist the movie ¡°Missing girl¡±. During the filming break, Han Yin carried her textbook and worked hard on her homework. The female lead of ¡°Missing girl¡±, Li Xin walked over with a face full of worry. Then, she saw Han Yin studying hard and burst into aughter, ¡°Hah, I was worried about you for nothing. You have no time to care about thements on the inte.¡± The male lead, Qin Mingxiang, also walked over because he was worried. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t care. Those people on the inte love to make up stories. No matter what they say, we¡¯ll speak with our own work. Let¡¯s see what else they can say.¡± Due to the theme of ¡°Missing Girl,¡± the movie cast some older actors. The main actors that Zheng Youcai had chosen were all actors who were very skillful and experienced but not so popr. These people either had bad luck or simply enjoyed acting. They did not bother about fame much, so most of them were good actors despite being unpopr. These people were used to the ups and downs of the entertainment industry, so they had very good mentalities. They took extra care of Han Yin who was the youngest and had a talent for acting. The atmosphere on the set was also very good. Thus, everyone was so angry when they saw the news online. They were also worried about Han Yin who faced this situation for the first time. Hence, they sent Qin Mingxiang and Li Xin to check on her. However, Han Yin was so engrossed in her studies that she was not aware of the news at all. ¡°Brother Qin, Sister Xin, what are you guys talking about?¡± Han Yin¡¯s mind was still stuck on the textbook sybus. When she heard Qin Mingxiang and Li Xin¡¯s words, she raised her head innocently and asked, ¡°What news? Who¡¯s that? What happened?¡± ¡°Take a look for yourself,¡± Li Xin unlocked her phone and handed it to Han Yin. Coincidentally, Zheng Youcai had just found out on the news too. Seeing that they had gathered together, he frowned. ¡°Have you all been informed about this?¡± ¡°Two days ago when I was on vacation, I asked Sister Han Xing to go shopping together. I didn¡¯t expect to be photographed.¡± Han Yin quickly scanned the news and asked Zheng Youcai while holding her phone, ¡°Director, did I cause trouble for the team? Hmm... Shall I rify things together with Sister Han Xing and Ji Ning?¡± Speaking of that, Han Yin felt somewhat wronged. She felt alright to beg Shen Hanxing, but she was extremely reluctant to ask Ji Ning for a favor. She didn¡¯t like to feel inferior to Ji Ning due to her ego. Han Yin lowered her head unhappily. When Han Yin received her sry, the first thing she wanted to do was to buy gifts for Shen Hanxing, Chu Feng, and Xiao Yu apart from giving money to her parents. That was why she invited Shen Hanxing to go shopping together. However, she didn¡¯t expect this to happen. It was all her fault. As a celebrity, she didn¡¯t even wear a mask when she went out. ¡°What? What for?¡± Zheng Youcai waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°It is not nice for us to ask Miss Shen to solve everything. It¡¯s not a big deal anyway. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Han Yin was a little uneasy as she said, ¡°But it would affect the film, right? I saw it online that they wouldn¡¯t watch ¡®Missing Girl¡¯ because of this.¡± Seeing Han Yin¡¯s guilty look, Zheng Youcai was amused. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it doesn¡¯t affect you and the filming schedule. They wille and support the film if our movie is good. Those people who are moring to boycott our movie on the inte, didn¡¯t n to watch our movie anyway.¡± Zheng Youcai didn¡¯t seem to care about this matter. Li Xin tried to enlighten Han Yin too, ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m not showing you this so that you can provide a solution. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be upset when you see it. As the director said, don¡¯t think about this matter anymore. As an actor, it is normal for us to be the public¡¯s topic.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This matter is nothing. In our industry, there are many things that are exaggerated by others.¡± Qin Mingxiang advised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s put it this way. Their discussion will make our movie more popr.¡± Seeing that they didn¡¯t me her, Han Yin heaved a sigh of relief. She scratched her head and giggled. The crew of ¡°Missing Girl¡± didn¡¯t take this incident to heart. On the other side, Wu Yu took this to heart. Chapter 334 - Fear and Jealousy

Chapter 334: Fear and Jealousy

Today, Lei Bing made a rare visit. She was standing in a corner and scolding Shen Sisi¡¯s assistant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I asked you to take care of Shen Sisi, not toin. Can you do it or not?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore, Sister Lei Bing. I really can¡¯t do what she asked. I¡¯ve been under a lot of pressure recently.¡± The assistant cried uncontrobly. She choked and said, ¡°No one likes me here. Sisi isn¡¯t happy with me either. I¡¯m facing mental torture here every day. I really can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± ¡°You have to do it even if you can¡¯t!¡± Lei Bing sneered and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯ve signed the contract. Can you afford the penalty? If you can¡¯t afford it, then do your job properly!¡± The assistant had aplete meltdown. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to cry thinking about the great amount of penalty. Wu Yu walked over with a frown. His eyes showed disgust as he saw the assistant. Hemented, ¡°Why are you crying? You¡¯re acting like you¡¯re in a funeral. That¡¯s so bad for the fortune!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhuang Li sent the assistant here, he would have told her to get lost. ¡°Young girls nowadays are so weak mentally. They are just being dramatic,¡± said Lei Bing as she observed Wu Yu¡¯s expression. Noticing his bad mood, she waved her hand and told her assistant to leave. Then, she walked over and asked Wu Yu, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why the ugly faces?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of Zheng Youcai!¡± Wu Yu gritted his teeth and showed the news to Lei Bing. ¡°Whenever I see him, I felt uneasy!¡± He didn¡¯t mind admitting that he was narrow-minded. He was jealous of Zheng Youcai who used to be so high profile in school that nobody noticed him! Only bypletely surpassing Zheng Youcai, Wu Yu could feel his sess. It was not only to satisfy himself psychologically, but it also signified his own sess. After Lei Bing read the online news, she was a little puzzled. ¡°These are all negative news. Why are you angry? Isn¡¯t it a good thing?¡± ¡°What do you know about this?¡± Wu Yu took back his phone and said grumpily, ¡°There is no positive news or negative news in the entertainment circle. Being in the entertainment circle, we are only afraid to have no news. No matter good or bad news, it is a good thing to bring fame. With fame, one can rise with poprity.¡± He snorted coldly, there was anger in his eyes. ¡°Whether it is good or bad, I will not allow Zheng Youcai to rise!¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re a big director now. Why are you still afraid of Zheng Youcai?¡± Lei Bing smiled charmingly. She leaned into Wu Yu¡¯s arms and whispered into his ear, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that Han Yin is not acting professionally? They¡¯re already shooting an unpopr movie. Now, they¡¯re not even shooting properly. No one would watch the movie. Then, Zheng Youcai will soon disappear.¡± Lei Bing was right, but... Wu Yu frowned and said worriedly, ¡°What if some people enjoy this kind of movie? For example, many people called the movie I shot a while ago a bad movie but they still bought tickets to watch it.¡± That was human nature. The more it was criticized, the more curious people became. They would be eager to see how bad it was. Although the movie had a bad reputation, it still made a lot of money in the end. This was also why Wu Yu allowed Shen Sisi to torture her assistant as she pleased. If they could make money just by filming anything, who would be willing to take filming seriously? Besides taking a lot of effort, it would also offend the actors and their backers. It was fine as long as they finished acting. They would still make money and kept the actors happy. It would be a win-win. ¡°How can Zheng Youcaipare to you? You¡¯re a famous director whereas he¡¯s a nobody. What¡¯s your status in the entertainment industry? What¡¯s his status?¡± Lei Bing curled her lips in disdain. From the bottom of her heart, she looked down on Wu Yu¡¯s petty manner. Just because he had been suppressed by Zheng Youcai in university, Wu Yu became so jealous and paranoid about his every single action. Zheng Youcai¡¯s name had almost be Wu Yu¡¯s inner demon. ...... Even if she didn¡¯t like it, Lei Bing relied on Wu Yu to earn money. She leaned seductively in Wu Yu¡¯s arms and gave him an idea with a smile. ¡°If you care about Zheng Youcai so much, why don¡¯t we just make up some news and snatch the attention so that no one has time to care about him?¡± Chapter 335 - Vicious Tactic

Chapter 335: Vicious Tactic

This was indeed amon tactic. Last time, they did the same thing and it was quite effective. ¡°This indeed works.¡± Wu Yu touched his chin and pondered. He asked, ¡°Wait, what should we bring up then?¡± He truly felt that he and Zheng Youcai couldn¡¯t get along well. When Zheng Youcai was having a good time, everything was a mess for him. After graduation when Zheng Youcai was unlucky, he was on a roll. He made a fortune along the way, gaining fame and fortune. Whether it was out of selfishness or fear, Wu Yu would not allow Zheng Youcai to stand out in the entertainment circle! Although negative exposure would also bring fame, he only wanted to make up some positive news about himself. Lei Bing frowned and looked around. While filming these days, Shen Sisi put on a show by buying milk tea and desserts for the crew almost every other day. As her manager, Lei Bing ordered milk tea for the crew today too. At this time, milk tea had been delivered. Shen Sisi¡¯s assistant was wiping her tears as she went to pick up the milk tea. There were many rules in the entertainment industry. Many people favored good fortune. The crying assistant made Lei Bing feel ufortable. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a ready one here?¡± A vicious look shed in Lei Bing¡¯s eyes. She raised her chin and proposed, ¡°The assistant of the female lead acts up on the set because she is a member of the investors. She maniptes the female lead and points fingers at the production team. What do you think?¡± Once this news was released, the assistant would be kicked out. Shen Sisi¡¯s fans, the production team fans, andizens who were easily incited would throw all the ugly words at the assistant. Only those who had experienced inte violence would understand how terrifying it was. However, neither Zheng Youcai nor Lei Bing felt that there was anything wrong with this proposal. The assistant was dispensable to them. ¡°Can it be done?¡± Wu Yu hesitated slightly. ¡°The assistant is someone sent by the second young master of the Zhuang family after all. If we do this, Zhuang Li won¡¯t be happy about it, right?¡± ¡°Hah, it¡¯s just an assistant. What¡¯s so big deal?¡± Lei Bingughed as she pointed at Shen Sisi who was resting at the side with an innocent expression. She continued, ¡°Take a good look. That¡¯s the person that Zhuang Li cares about. This assistant looks so ordinary. I¡¯m afraid that Zhuang Li doesn¡¯t even know what her name is, let alone¡­¡± Lei Bing¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of viciousness. ¡°This assistant signed a confidentiality agreement. She can¡¯t afford to pay for the breach of contract. After this, she won¡¯t dare to say a word on the inte!¡± The poor assistant could only ept all the me from theizens. This n was too perfect. They could solve all the problems by sacrificing an assistant. Wu Yuughed happily and reached out to pat Lei Bing¡¯s perky butt. ¡°You¡¯re really my little lucky star. It is all set!¡± He was in a great mood again. Then, he turned around and went ahead to arrange the shooting of the next scene. Lei Bing walked to the assistant with a smile and asked, ¡°You just told me that you don¡¯t want to work with Sisi anymore, right? Is that true? Have you really thought it through?¡± ¡°Sister Lei Bing, I¡­¡± When she met Lei Bing¡¯s gaze, the assistant felt a chill in her heart. She could not help but shiver. However, the thought of leaving the production team made her suppress her fear. She quickly wiped away her tears. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°Sister Lei Bing, I want to leave. I¡¯m begging you. After leaving this ce, I don¡¯t mind doing other tough duties. It¡¯s fine. I¡­ I¡¯m really depressed staying here. I can¡¯t sleep well every day. I¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Lei Bing nodded perfunctorily. She said gently, ¡°If you want to leave, I won¡¯t force you to stay. Just wait. I¡¯ll go and tell Sisi. If she agrees, you can leave with me today.¡± ...... ¡°Thank you, Sister Lei Bing!¡± The assistant was so delighted that she choked. She quickly bowed to Lei Bing and said, ¡°Sister Lei Bing, you¡¯re such a good person!¡± Lei Bing chuckled, but her expression was indifferent. She reminded her, ¡°Stop crying. If other people see this, they¡¯ll think that I¡¯m bullying you. Wipe your tears and send milk tea to the crew.¡± The assistant obediently left to send the milk tea. Lei Bing then found Shen Sisi who was reading the script. She asked with a smile, ¡°Sisi, are you still studying the script?¡± ¡°Sister Lei Bing,¡± said Shen Sisi as she raised her head. She didn¡¯t show any emotion. She asked faintly, ¡°Why are you free toe over today?¡± Chapter 336 - Annoying

Chapter 336: Annoying

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Well, I am here to check on the filming progress. You¡¯re the artist I think the most highly of. Of course, I care about you the most,¡± Lei Bing said with a smile. After praising Shen Sisi, she went straight to the point. ¡°I heard from the crew that your current assistant is crying daily and affecting your mood. How about I change your assistant to someone else?¡± Thinking of her assistant¡¯s haggard appearance recently, Shen Sisi frowned. If it was possible, she didn¡¯t want to face her assistant¡¯s sad face all day long. ¡°It¡¯s better to change her to someone else. She only knows how to cry and do nothing,¡± Shen Sisi said with disdain, ¡°employ someone who could keep the secret after firing her. I don¡¯t want someone who puts on a sour face all day. It¡¯s annoying.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lei Bing had a fawning smile on her face. Shen Sisi was making money for her. Even if she didn¡¯t like Shen Sisi¡¯s attitude, she had to treat Shen Sisi better for the sake of Zhuang Li, who supported Shen Sisi. After settling the matter about Shen Sisi¡¯s assistant, she asked concernedly, ¡°How is everything? Are you tired from filming? If you have any problems, you have tomunicate with me immediately. I¡¯m your manager. I¡¯ll help you settle everything.¡± ¡°Why would I have any problem?¡± Shen Sisi did not care about Lei Bing¡¯s tter and nced at her phonezily. Zhuang Li had not replied to her message until now. Shen Sisi had to film and maintain her little princess character during this time. Although she had made her assistant take all the me, she was still busy. It was her first time filming, so it was inevitable that she would have a few NG scenes. Even if Wu Yu were willing to coax her, he would want to ensure the quality of the film. When Shen Sisi finally settled the matter on the set and filming was on the right track, she realized that Zhuang Li¡¯s attitude towards her had been a little cold recently. Every reply to her message was at night. His tone was also cold, giving off a strong sense of alienation. Shen Sisi¡¯s fingers, painted with exquisite manicures, swiped on her phone twice. Suddenly, a bad feeling aroused in her. She wanted to call Zhuang Li to ask, but she was worried that Zhuang Li would be at work at this time. Calling him might disturb him. Shen Sisi¡¯s mood became more irritable, and her tone became rude. She rolled her eyes at Lei Bing and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of you saying so much? Who doesn¡¯t know how to talk? If you care about me, do your work better. Look at what kind of assistant you¡¯ve found me. Useless!¡± She impatiently threw her phone on the table as she continued, ¡°You and the assistant are both useless. You can¡¯t even do a small thing well. I will fire you if you do something like this again next time.¡± Lei Bing was unhappy with Shen Sisi¡¯s attitude. As a manager, Lei Bing controlled the resources of the celebrities. Almost all her stars coaxed her to get more help. Moreover, Lei Bing was good at dealing with problems. Her artists all had to take care of her mood to get more resources from her. It had been a long time since she was pointed at and scolded. Lei Bing might be displeased. But she knew Shen Sisi was different from her other artists. Shen Sisi did not need to rely on her for a living. Zhuang Li backed up Shen Sisi, so Shen Sisi could choose any resources she wanted. If she had no help, Zhuang Li could spend money and get a chance for her like this time. Lei Bing took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her. She smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will settle this matter for you. I¡¯ll send off Yang Xue in a while. Tomorrow, I will get someone to send a temporary assistant over to you. Then, I will choose a new assistant for you.¡± Yang Xue was the name of the assistant that Shen Sisi was currently employing. After hearing this, Shen Sisi nodded. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s more like it.¡± She lowered her head and looked at the phone that was still silent. In a bad mood, she waved her hand at Lei Bing. ¡°Get lost if you are done talking. Don¡¯t chatter here.¡± Yang Xue, who had brought back the milk tea, heard she could leave, and her eyes finally lit up with excitement. She sensed that Shen Sisi was in a bad mood. So, she quickly suppressed her excitement. She lowered her head and carefully handed over the cup of milk tea. ¡°Sisi, warm yourself with this milk tea. It¡¯s your favorite.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Shen Sisi grabbed the milk tea and threw it directly at Yang Xue¡¯s feet. She scolded angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know I look fat on camera? Yet you gave me such a high-calorie drink. Are you trying to make me look fat and ugly on camera?¡± ...... Chapter 337 - Relax

Chapter 337: Rx

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°I... I didn¡¯t mean that. I was afraid you¡¯d be cold...¡± The milk tea that she had just delivered was scalding hot. It sshed on Yang Xue¡¯s leg, causing her to feel a bone-piercing pain in her toes. However, Yang Xue didn¡¯t dare to shout in pain. Tears rolled in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I, I won¡¯t make the same mistake again next time.¡± ¡°Next time? There won¡¯t be any chance for you anymore!¡± Shen Sisi looked at her coldly, ¡°useless trash. You can¡¯t even do such a simple thing well. Get lost quickly. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again!¡± Themotion they caused wasn¡¯t small. The rest of the crew looked over. Sensing everyone¡¯s gaze, Lei Bing felt her head ache. No matter how displeased she was with Shen Sisi, she would not do something which wouldn¡¯t benefit herself. She tried to smooth things over. ¡°Yang Xue, look at you. Why are you still so clumsy? Luckily, you didn¡¯t spill it on Sisi. Otherwise, what if she got hurt, and it would dy the filming progress?¡± Lei Bing shook her head helplessly. Then, she bent down to check on Yang Xue¡¯s condition. ¡°Look at how clumsy you are. Did you get burned? Is it serious?¡± ¡°Miss Lei Bing, I didn¡¯t...¡± Yang Xue tried to say something, but her eyes met Lei Bing¡¯s. Lei Bing was trying to shut her up. Yang Xue felt wronged. She lowered her head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry, Sisi. I¡¯ll pay more attention in the future.¡± Seeing that Yang Xue admitted it, everyone in the crew rolled their eyes and quickly stopped paying attention to them. Yang Xue looked at the dark milk tea stains on her newly bought sports shoes and wanted to cry even more. ¡°Cry! Cry! Cry! All you know how to do is cry!¡± Shen Sisi was already in a bad mood. When she saw Yang Xue¡¯s expression, she became even angrier, ¡°You feel wronged? Get lost now! A useless person like you can do nothing.¡± ¡°Sisi, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll take Yang Xue away right now,¡± Lei Bing smiled as sheforted, ¡°alright, the temporary assistant will be here tomorrow. It¡¯s not worth it being angry over such a small matter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s annoying to see Yang Xue¡¯s stupid face!¡± Shen Sisi did not feel that she was at fault. She sat back on the chair and said coldly, ¡°Leave! Leave me alone.¡± Lei Bing did not say anything more. She pulled Yang Xue¡¯s arm and said goodbye to Wu Yu before leaving the shooting venue. After walking out of the main door, Yang Xue let out a sigh of relief. Again, the look of grievance filled her heart, ¡°Miss Lei Bing, thank you. You¡¯re such a good person. I¡¯m so grateful for what you have done!¡± She was extremely grateful to Lei Bing and thanked her profusely. As she thanked Lei Bing, she could not help but sob. ¡°I, I tried hard, but no matter what I did, Sisi was not satisfied. Miss Lei Bing, I will work hard to repay you. Thank you.¡± Yang Xue had just graduated from university and had be Shen Sisi¡¯s assistant. She had never thought that work would be such a suffocating thing. Now that she had finally left the crew, she felt a sense of relief. Her eyes turned red, and she cried even louder. Yang Xue was naive. She did not know the world was cruel. She also did not realize sometimes some people would be kind to you on the surface but harm you silently. ¡°Alright, stop crying,¡± Seeing Yang Xue was crying non-stop, Lei Bing frowned impatiently, ¡°Sisi is hot-tempered. She doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions. Don¡¯t take it to heart. You have worked hard during this time. Thepany will give you a leave notice. You can take a paid leave for some time and rx properly.¡± Yang Xue did not expect such additionalpensation. She quickly nodded. ¡°Thank you, Miss Lei Bing!¡± She was even more grateful to Lei Bing. Lei Bing epted Yang Xue¡¯s thanks calmly and asked Yang Xue to leave in a cab first. After Yang Xue Left, Lei Bing took a small USB from her bag. She smiled. Yang Xue could not me her for this. Yang Xue was a fool she could use as a scapegoat for everything she did. It was inevitable that such a person would be her stepping stone. ...... The next day, the new assistant reported to the crew. The new assistant¡¯s name was Sun Na, and she was a chubby girl with dark skin and a taciturn appearance. Shen Sisi frowned in disdain. Coincidentally, she was going to shoot a scene in the rain. Shen Sisi held the script and ordered Sun Na, ¡°It will be too cold to shoot this scene. I don¡¯t want to film it. Go and tell Director Wu Yu to use a stunt. Do you know how to deal with it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sisi. I can deal with this,¡± Sun Na nodded and patted her chest firmly, ¡°leave it to me!¡± Chapter 338 - Fool

Chapter 338: Fool

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Seeing Sun Na agreeing confidently, Shen Sisismiled, and she felt a little more satisfied with Sun Na. Although Sun Na looked fat and silly, at least she was useful Compared to Yang Xue always crying, Sun Na was much more pleasing to the eye. Just as Shen Sisi was satisfied, she saw the chubby Sun Na running to Director Wu Yu. She raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Director Wu Yu, Sisi said that the rain scene is cold and she doesn¡¯t want to shoot it. Why don¡¯t you let the stunt woman do it!¡± Wu Yu was displeased as he thought. ¡°What did she mean by too cold and doesn¡¯t want to shoot it? Yang Xue had finally left, and now the new assistant is causing trouble again.¡± ¡°Sisi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Yu looked at Shen Sisi and asked in a deep voice, ¡°is what your assistant said true? You don¡¯t want to shoot the scene in the rain?¡± Shen Sisi gritted her teeth. Many people were on the set, and her image had always been that of a gentle, dedicated, kind, and innocent little princess. She had made Yang Xue do everything she didn¡¯t want to do before. Now that Yang Xue had left, she confidentlymanded the new assistant. She didn¡¯t expect the new assistant to be so stupid and cause such a scene on her first day on her job! ¡°Director Wu Yu, Sun Na heard it wrong. Why would I say something like that?¡± Shen Sisi clenched her fingers. She smiled forcefully, ¡°we should bear with the difficulties during filming. I¡¯m saying that it might be a little cold after the rain scene ends. So, I asked her to prepare some hot water for me so that I don¡¯t catch a cold and dy my progress. It¡¯s such an important scene. I can¡¯t possibly have a stand-in do it.¡± As Shen Sisi spoke, she red fiercely at Sun Na and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Wu Yu. This assistant of mine didn¡¯t understand and spoke nonsense. Fortunately, you asked. Otherwise, this misunderstanding would have been huge.¡± ¡°But you clearly didn¡¯t say that just now!¡± Sun Na¡¯s voice was loud and clear. She looked at Shen Sisi doubtfully and said loudly, ¡°You clearly said...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Shen Sisi also raised her voice. She was panicked as she warned Sun Na, ¡°you heard it wrong!¡± ¡°Did she really hear it wrong?¡± Wu Yu thought but didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter. He shook his head and asked Shen Sisi to prepare for the next scene. Sun Na scratched her head. She refused to believe she had heard wrongly. So, she mumbled as she went to get hot water, ¡°How could I have misheard... She said she didn¡¯t want to shoot in the rain, and asked me to talk to Director Wu Yu about it...¡± Sun Na¡¯s voice was loud and the nearby staff could not help but look at each other when they heard it. They seemed to doubt when Sisi¡¯s true character. Sun Na didn¡¯t look smart, and she seemed not to be lying. Noticing the strange expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, Shen Sisi was so angry. The first thing she did after she finished filming was to call Lei Bing. she questioned, ¡°What kind of assistant did you find for me? I want someone capable, not a fool! Do you know how much she had embarrassed me today?¡± ¡°I... There¡¯s nothing I can do,¡± Shen Sisi scolded Lei Bing harshly as soon as Lei Bing picked up the call. She was unhappy about it and she tried her best to hold it in as she said, ¡°all the assistants in thepany are busy. I can only let Sun Na take care of you first. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m recruiting your assistant.¡± Sheforted Shen Sisi, and Shen Sisi¡¯s anger finally subsided. She snorted and said, ¡°Hurry up. This fool has embarrassed me. I don¡¯t want to see her again!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take your matter seriously,¡± In the middle of the night, Lei Bing suppressed her anger and smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to recruit a new assistant for you tomorrow. I¡¯ll send the person who passed the interview to rece Sun Na.¡± After hanging up the call, Lei Bing¡¯s expression was cold. She stared at the phone screen and suddenly had a craving for cigarettes. At this time, a man¡¯s body suddenly leaned on her back. The man who was woken up by the sound of the phone was a little annoyed. ¡°Who is it? How dare she call you in the middle of the night to scold you! Yet you even have to supress your anger and apologize? Who is that arrogant woman?¡± ¡°Zhuang Li, Mr. Zhuang¡¯s girlfriend,¡± Lei Bing lit a cigarette and puffed. Her displeased emotion subsided a little. She rubbed her forehead as she said helplessly, ¡°she insisted I change her assistant, but where could I get her an assistant in such a short time?¡± Chapter 339 - Mr. Ji Is in a Bad Mood

Chapter 339: Mr. Ji Is in a Bad Mood

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°She is only Zhuang Li¡¯s girlfriend, and you are ttering her already?¡± The man snorted and took a puff from Lei Bing¡¯s cigarette. ¡°it doesn¡¯t sound like you.¡± ¡°Zhuang Li had invested in a movie to make her famous. He has the Zhuang Group backing him up. I couldn¡¯t offend him, could I?¡± Lei Bing scoffed. She shook her head and continued, ¡°forget it, let¡¯s go to bed early. I still have to work for this woman tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°What a foolish woman!¡± The man smiled and scoffed, ¡°it turns out that Manager Lei, who has always been shrewd and capable, also has moments of foolishness?¡± ¡°Why are you saying so?¡± Lei Bing suddenly perked up and turned around to look at the man. ¡°Zhuang Li¡¯s girlfriend? When he likes her, she¡¯s his girlfriend. When he doesn¡¯t like her, she¡¯s nothing,¡± The man smiled and pinched Lei Bing¡¯s chin. He smirked and said, ¡°let me tell you a new piece of news. Zhuang Li is going to marry the little princess of the Wei Corporation. That Little Princess of the Wei Corporation is not someone to be trifled with. The girlfriend of Zhuang Li under you will have to face her in a few days.¡± Compared to the little princess of the Wei Corporation, Shen Sisi, who had a pure appearance, was like a shadow. Lei Bing frowned and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve had enough of Shen Sisi¡¯s temper. I won¡¯t care about her anymore.¡± In the beginning, Lei Bing still intended to promote Shen Sisi. However, after being scolded by Shen Sisi repeatedly, Lei Bing didn¡¯t feel like helping Shen sisi anymore. In the future, she would only have to be polite on the surface. With the little princess of the Wei Corporation marrying Zhuang Li, it was still uncertain whether Zhuang Li would bother Shen Sisi! With Shen Sisi¡¯s family background, she was not worthy for Lei Bing to treat her politely. ¡°Hey! Why haven¡¯t you told me about such good news earlier? I have gotten angry for nothing,¡± Lei Bing smiled coquettishly and raised her arm to wrap it around the man¡¯s neck. She seduced the man. ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson for making fun of me tonight.¡± The man extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray and turned off the bedsidemp. Then, the panting sound of the man and woman filled the room. Spring passed, and winter came. The new round of monthly examinations ended. Shen Hanxing returned to the Ji family¡¯s house after school. She saw the butlere up to her anxiously. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you are back from school.¡± Taking Shen Hanxing¡¯s coat, the butler hinted at her as he mouthed, ¡°Mr. Ji is not in a good mood.¡± Ji Yan was in a bad mood. Shen Hanxing was stunned. She looked up and saw a tall man sitting on the sofa with his back facing the door. Only the top of his ck hair and half his slender neck could be seen. Shen Hanxing could not see Ji Yan¡¯s expression, so she naturally could not guess his mood. Even when Ji Yan heard her return, he did not stand up. Shen Hanxing knew something had happened. It seemed that he was angry. Otherwise, Ji Yan would approach her as soon as she returned home. ¡°Butler,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was bone-chilling, ¡°what are you whispering about? Why don¡¯t you say it louder for me to hear?¡± ¡°Nothing...¡± The butler was afraid as he answered softly, ¡°I¡¯m just asking what Mrs. Ji wants to eat tonight.¡± Ever since Shen Hanxing married into the family, the butler had gotten used to the warm and rxed atmosphere in the house. The cold silence in the past seemed to have disappeared. However, the attitude of the Ji Yan today seemed to have brought the Ji family back to a cold atmosphere. The butler was anxious about it. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Butler, leave him to me,¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head and patted the butler on the shoulder twice. Then, she took the initiative to walk over to the sofa and sit beside Ji Yan. She was still wearing Si Cheng High School¡¯s uniform. Her silky hair draped over her shoulders, and a red and ck checkered scarf wrapped around her neck. She looked a little like a young girl from a manga. Her body leaned forward slightly. Her back drew a beautiful curve, and her eyes were sparkling as she looked at Ji Yan. ¡°Mr. Ji?¡± Ji Yan looked down when he heard the voice. When his dark and dangerous eyes fell on Shen Hanxing, he subconsciously restrained his violence and ferocity, as if he was afraid of scaring her. ¡°What are you angry about?¡± Shen Hanxing saw the change in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes, and her heart softened. She raised her hand to hold Ji Yan¡¯s big hand and asked softly, ¡°who made you angry?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice was clear and sweet. Her deliberately coquettish ending tone was even more adorable and very intimate. Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls! ¡°No one,¡± Ji Yan fell in love with her again. With a cold face, he took out a gilded invitation card, ¡°this is for you.¡± Chapter 340 - Lu Shaoyang’s Invitation

Chapter 340: Lu Shaoyang¡¯s Invitation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Ji Yan said it was for Shen Hanxing, but hisrge palm gripped the invitation¡¯s edge tightly as if he wanted to tear it into pieces. Obviously, he did not want to show it to Shen Hanxing. Seeing Ji Yan¡¯s words did not mean what he said and that he looked a little childish, Shen Hanxing felt that it was both cute and a little funny. Ji Yan¡¯s face was handsome, and a threatening air of nobility about him quickly gave people a sense of oppression. Such a person should be high and mighty like a god, but Shen Hanxing felt that he was iparably cute. She could not help but stretch out her finger and lightly poke Ji Yan¡¯s cheek. The lines on his face were sharp, and there was not much soft flesh on his face. It was not bouncy enough to poke. Ji Yan looked at Shen Hanxing. His thick eyshes lightly fluttered twice, and he felt wronged. Shen Hanxing cleared her throat guiltily and changed the topic, ¡°Who sent this invitation? What is it for?¡± Seeing Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t seem to want to take it, the coldness on Ji Yan¡¯s body dissipated a little. He concisely said, ¡°The Lu family invites you to the engagement party.¡± ¡°Engagement party? Lu Feng¡¯s actions were so fast,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up slightly as she thought. Then she asked, ¡°Is it Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling¡¯s?¡± ¡°You want to go?¡± Ji Yan furrowed slightly. He paused for a moment, but in the end, he still chose to follow his heart. He pulled Shen Hanxing into his arms and rubbed his chin lightly against her hair. After Shen Hanxing came to the Ji family, he investigated all her affairs. However, Ji Yan did not look at it until some time ago when the Shen family¡¯s affairs had happened. He then flipped through it. Naturally, he also saw that Shen Hanxing and Lu Shaoyang had been engaged before, including the things that had urred between them. Although he knew Shen Hanxing had not paid attention to Lu Shaoyang since their marriage, Ji Yan still felt subtle jealousy when he looked at this gilded invitation. He had never participated in her past life, but that bastard Lu Shaoyang knew all of Shen Hanxing¡¯s life experiences and even appeared in her life. Intense jealousy and dark emotions stabbed Ji Yan¡¯s heart. Before Shen Hanxing returned, only the intention of destroying Lu Shaoyang filled him. ¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t you want me to go?¡± Shen Hanxing wrapped her arms around Ji Yan¡¯s skinny waist and leaned into his arms. She said softly, ¡°but I want to go and take a look.¡± ¡°She wants to go?¡± Ji Yan suddenly tightened his arms and hugged Shen Hanxing as he thought. His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°why does she want to go? Does she still have some feelings for Lu Shaoyang? What does she want to do? Does she want to disrupt the engagement party or watch Lu Shaoyang get engaged to another woman?¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re hurting me,¡± Sensing Ji Yan had lost control, Shen Hanxing gently patted his back and said, ¡°hug me gentler.¡± Ji Yan suddenly straightened his body as if he had been electrocuted. ¡°I¡­¡± He opened his mouth and suddenly realized that his voice was hoarse. His palm was ced on Shen Hanxing¡¯s waist, wanting to touch it but not daring to. ¡°I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t retreat but moved forward instead. She hugged Ji Yan tightly and rubbed her cheek against his chest. She whispered, ¡°actually, it doesn¡¯t hurt that much.¡± ...... Shen Hanxing could easily control Ji Yan¡¯s emotions. Ji Yan sighed silently and rested his chin on Shen Hanxing¡¯s head. He lowered his head and took a whiff of the fragrance of Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair. Feeling wronged, he said, ¡°This invitation-only invites you.¡± ¡°What does it mean to send the invitation to Shen Hanxing but not invite me? If the Lu family wanted to use this opportunity to interact with the JI Corporation, they should have invited me, the person in charge of the Ji Corporation. However, this invitation card only invited Shen Hanxing. This meant that this invitation card was not sent in the name of the Lu Corporation. Lu Shaoyang sent it to Shen Hanxing alone. Why would a man invite the woman he once liked to attend his engagement party? What is he hoping for? Does Lu Shaoyang hope for Shen Hanxing to change her mind, or does he want Shen Hanxing to elope with him on the day of the engagement party, just like in the TV series?¡± As long as Ji Yan thought of this, the dark emotions in him kept churning in his heart. He could feel that a ferocious beast in his heart was desperately trying to break out of the cage of reason, tearing apart all those who coveted his wife. ¡°Well, you will be attending as my malepanion,¡± Shen Han Xin could not help butugh, ¡°let¡¯s go together, okay?¡± Her gaze was clear and calm, without the slightest intention of lying. There was also not the slightest hint of guilt. Chapter 341 - Hanxing, You Came

Chapter 341: Hanxing, You Came

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude made Ji Yan feel more assured. After a moment of silence, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You should also have more confidence in yourself,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and said, ¡°I think no one is more outstanding than you in this world.¡± ¡°You are more beautiful than anything in this world,¡± Ji Yan hugged Shen Hanxing. He could not help but sigh softly, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person. Of course, I would worry about gains and losses. I¡¯m afraid of losing your love.¡± This man dominated the business world and was regarded as the dream lover by all the upper-ss socialites. At this moment, he was so insecure that it broke Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart. Seeing Ji Yan like this, Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart softened. She wanted to say something but realized it was inappropriate to say anything. She straightened her body and took the initiative to offer her lips. Ji Yan¡¯s body stiffened. He subconsciously hugged Shen Hanxing and deepened the kiss. ¡°Sister-inw, today I¡­¡± Ji Mo, who had just finished his day at school, walked downstairs briskly. When he looked up, he saw the scene in front of him. He was instantly stunned. His face was flushed red, and even his earlobes were dyed pink. His voice stuttered, ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t finished my homework. I¡¯ll go upstairs first!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face flushed. She subconsciously stood up, ¡°Ji Mo¡­¡± ¡°Ignore him,¡± Ji Yan looked displeased. He grabbed Shen Hanxing and kissed her again, ¡°let him go back to his room first.¡± Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling¡¯s engagement party was on this Saturday. Shen Hanxing¡¯s school didn¡¯t have sses on Saturday, so she didn¡¯t need to ask for leave from school. When the time came, she would change her clothes and go with Ji Yan. For the people of the upper ss, the engagement party was also a ce for socializing. When Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan arrived, the people from the Lu family who stood at the door were warmly weing the guests. Lu Shaoyang was wearing a white suit. His hair was neatly tidied up, revealing a clean and bright, handsome face. However, his face did not look too good, and his smile showed reluctance. On the other hand, his fianc¨¦e, Su Ling, standing next to him, had her long hair tied up, revealing a beautiful face. The sweet smile on her face had never disappeared. Rumors said she was deeply affectionately toward Lu Shaoyang and was extremely persistent. Now, she finally got what she wanted. When he saw the Ji family¡¯s car approaching, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes lit up. His eyes filled with surprise, and even the smile on his face became more genuine. ¡°Hanxing¡­ you came.¡± His eyes were sparkling. He stared at Shen Hanxing greedily. His Hanxing came! He knew that she would not hate him. She would understand his difficulties! Lu Shaoyang had always refused to call Shen Hanxing Mrs. Ji as if this would erase the fact that Shen Hanxing was already married. Su Ling, who had a crush on Lu Shaoyang, naturally knew Shen Hanxing. When she saw the look of joy on Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face when he saw Shen Hanxing, Su Ling almost gritted her teeth. She quickly stepped forward and frowned. ¡°Brother Shaoyang, look at you. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± She pouted and reached out to grab Lu Shaoyang¡¯s arm. She leaned on Lu Shaoyang¡¯s body. It was as if she was dering her sovereignty, but it also seemed like she was hinting at something. She looked at Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan as she said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji, it¡¯s great that you guys cane. Brother Shaoyang had always remembered the friendship between him and Mrs. Ji. Because of this, he feared that Mrs. Ji would note to our engagement party.¡± Su Ling said in an intimate tone, ¡°Now that Mrs. Ji is here, Brother Shaoyang and I are very happy.¡± She was dering she was Lu Shaoyang¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face darkened. He distanced himself from Su Ling and said with an ufortable expression, ¡°Su Ling, don¡¯t do this.¡± A sh of guilt shed in his eyes. Shen Hanxing sneered. One of them was dering her identity, thinking that her fianc¨¦ was some peerless treasure that everyone wanted. The other one tried to distance himself, but he couldn¡¯t make up his mind. What a jerk! ...... ¡°Mr. Lu and I are acquaintances. Of course, Ji Yan and I wille when we know he is engaged,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and held Ji Yan¡¯s hand. She said faintly, ¡°you are in the limelight of this engagement. You must be busy. There¡¯s no need to waste your effort to entertain us. We¡¯ll find our seats.¡± Lu Shaoyang saw Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan¡¯s intimacy and was disappointed. Chapter 342 - We Welcome Your Presence

Chapter 342: We Wee Your Presence

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Lu Shaoyang looked at the two of them holding hands and wanted to say something but could not do so. He could only force a smile with a sad look. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± After a short pause, his gaze filled with sadness and affection fell on Shen Hanxing. He said in a low and affectionate voice, ¡°Hanxing, I have something to tell you in a while.¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s your engagement today. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the time,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s face instantly turned cold, and he said sternly, ¡°if there¡¯s anything important, say it. my wife and I will be waiting for you at our seats.¡± After saying that, he held Shen Hanxing in his arms possessively and asked, ¡°honey, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Seeing Ji Yan starting to get jealous again, Shen Hanxing felt it was funny. She nodded and said, ¡°we wee your presence.¡± Jealousy engulfed Lu Shaoyang. When he met Ji Yan¡¯s cold and deep ck eyes, his face turned slightly pale. He could not help but take a step back. Su Ling stood beside him, and the beautiful manicure she had just done dug into her palm. She clenched her teeth angrily as she thought, ¡°Shen Hanxing, this woman! Damn it! Why would she appear at Lu Shaoyang and my engagement party? What does she want to do? Could it be that it was not enough for Shen Hanxing to marry Ji Yan, but she still had to be greedy and snatch Lu Shaoyang away? No, she couldn¡¯t! Lu Shaoyang was the man I had wanted to marry for many years. I have liked Lu Shaoyang for so long, and I would never let Shen Hanxing snatch him away!¡± A cold glint shed across Su Ling¡¯s eyes. She smiled and held onto Lu Shaoyang¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°Brother Shaoyang, other guests are waiting for us to entertain.¡± Lu Shaoyang looked at Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan¡¯s backs as they walked side by side. It was as if his heart had been torn into two pieces. He wanted to be the one standing next to Shen Hanxing, but¡­ he lowered his head and met Su Ling¡¯s affectionate gaze, lu Shaoyang¡¯s body stiffened, and the guilt in his heart grew stronger. His heart ached, guilt intertwined, causing his entire body to split into two pieces. On the one hand, he did not want to disappoint Su Ling, the fianc¨¦e who loved him deeply, but he could not let go of Shen Hanxing. He could only try to treat Su Ling better to make up for the guilt of not loving Su Ling. He lowered his eyes, and this time, he did not pull out the arm that Su Ling was hugging. He sighed and patted Su Ling¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go and wee the other guests.¡± ¡°Brother Shaoyang¡­¡± This was the first time Lu Shaoyang had shown Su Ling a gentle smile during this period. Su Ling was instantly pleasantly surprised and looked at Lu Shaoyang for a while, somewhat at a loss. Then, she grinned and touched the head that Lu Shaoyang had touched. She said coquettishly, ¡°Brother Shaoyang, be gentle. Please don¡¯t mess up my hair. The engagement party is such an important moment. I don¡¯t want to lose my reputation.¡± The more she showed that she valued the engagement party, the more Lu Shaoyang felt like a knife was stabbing his heart. He felt sorry for Su Ling. The wave of guilt almost drowned Lu Shaoyang. He smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if your hair is messed up, you¡¯re still the most beautiful girl.¡± After being praised by Lu Shaoyang, Su Ling could not help but smile sweetly. Seeing that the two of them were getting along well, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s mother could not help but smile. She raised her arm and nudged her husband. ¡°Look, Ling Ling and our Shaoyang are sopatible. When we first got engaged, Shaoyang was reluctant, but now he¡¯s smiling so happily!¡± ¡°I feel uneasy,¡± Lu Guo was wearing a suit, but he didn¡¯t look happy. He looked at Lu Shaoyang and said, ¡°you know our son¡¯s temper. I feel like he¡¯s going to cause some trouble. Tell me, why did you give birth to such a troublesome thing in the first ce?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Madam Lu immediately frowned in dissatisfaction, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with Shaoyang? He has outstanding looks and good grades. Why do you say he is a troublesome son? My son is the most obedient child! In the beginning, he was mesmerized by that woman, Shen Hanxing. He was confused for some time, but isn¡¯t he fine now? He has also agreed to get engaged to Su Ling.¡± As she said this, she smiled with pride, ¡°Su Ling is a youngdy from a big family. She has a well-behaved and obedient personality. I am delighted with this daughter-inw.¡± Lu Guo also nodded. Indeed, marrying Su Ling was much better than marrying a random girl like Shen Hanxing. Su Ling was the only daughter of the Su family, and the entire Su family was her dowry. When the two of them were officially married in the future, the Su family would belong to the Lu family, and the size of the Lu family would expand again. ...... Chapter 343

Chapter 343: Should Not Touch

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Thinking of this, Lu Guo said delightfully, ¡°I am now looking forward to our Shaoyang getting mature and supporting the Lu Corporation.¡± Meanwhile, Ji Yan¡¯s face turned gloomy once they were away from Lu Shaoyang. He was displeased. Shen Hanxing was amused and elbowed him, ¡°Alright. Cheer up. Didn¡¯t I ignore him?¡± ¡°He still wants to talk to you alone? In his dreams!¡± Ji Yan¡¯s said coldly, ¡°I think he wants to lose his tongue on his wedding day.¡± His body faintly carried a murderous aura. That was not the first time Shen Hanxing had sensed such a cold aura from Ji Yan¡¯s body. Ji Yan was a cold assassin who had killed thousands of lives. ¡°Mr. Ji, this is a society ruled byw,¡± Shen Hanxing quipped, and she seemed to have seen through her husband¡¯s thoughts, ¡°besides, do you think I¡¯m like Lu Shaoyang?¡± ¡°What¡¯s alike between her and Lu Shaoyang?¡± Ji Yan frowned as he thought. ¡°I¡¯m not a maniac like him!¡± Shen Hanxing pursed her lips. Her gaze turned cold as she said, ¡°Have you forgotten what he wanted to do to me in the Shen family¡¯s house?¡± Lu Shaoyang cooperated with Shen Yong. They wanted to take disgraceful videos and photos of her asleep. Shen Hanxing had never had the time to deal with Lu Shaoyang. Yet Lu Shaoyang felt she had let go of that matter. He was na?ve to think so. ¡°I¡¯ve said that you don¡¯t have to do anything to Lu Shaoyang. I want to teach him a lesson myself,¡± Shen Hanxing lifted her hand and took a ss of red wine from the waiter¡¯s tray. she said, ¡°I have to make him understand that he shouldn¡¯t have thought he could do anything he wants to me.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s disgust and disdain were obvious. Ji Yan¡¯s anger subsided. He held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and kissed it. ¡°Although you say you don¡¯t want my help, don¡¯t hesitate to let me know if you need me. I¡¯ll always be there for you.¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing!¡±At this moment, a voice mixed with disgust suddenly sounded, ¡°why are you here?¡± The person who spoke was dressed in a pink cheongsam, revealing her perfect figure. Her long brown hair was tied up on the top of her head, and her makeup was ssic, making her temperament more gentle and beautiful. Shen Hanxing knew this woman, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s younger sister, Lu Nuannuan. Lu Nuannuan was famous for liking her brother a lot and was very possessive of Lu Shaoyang. She had once treated Shen Hanxing as an enemy and was hostile toward Shen Hanxing. At this moment, her eyes stared at Shen Hanxing, filled with disdain and hatred. ¡°Why am I here? You have to ask your family. After all, your family sent me the invitation,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. Yet her gaze was cold, ¡°Miss Lu, as a member of the Lu family, you don¡¯t even know what kind of distinguished guests your family invited?¡± Shen Hanxing had met Lu Nuannuan a few times before, and every time Lu Nuannuan spoke to her arrogantly. She looked down on Shen Hanxing, who was born in the slums. To her, only the gentle Su Ling was worthy of her brother, Lu Shaoyang. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What right do you have to criticize my family?¡± Lu Nuannuan looked at Shen Hanxing angrily, ¡°I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯d better behave yourself today. Today is my brother¡¯s and Su Ling¡¯s engagement ceremony. If you dare to cause trouble, don¡¯t me me for teaching you a lesson!¡± ...... ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Shen Hanxing found it funny. She crossed her arms and looked at Lu Nuannuan, ¡°Miss Lu, I was invited here by the Lu family. You¡¯d better watch your attitude. Otherwise, others might say the children of the Lu family aren¡¯t brought up well.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Nuannuan was frustrated and at a loss for words, ¡°don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here. Mr. Ji is also here today. Shen Hanxing, don¡¯t force me to say things that would embarrass you! You¡¯re not good enough for my brother. Stop dreaming about marrying him. My brother is not someone you can dream of marrying!¡± ¡°I dream o marrying Lu Shaoyang?¡± Shen Hanxing scoffed. She took out her phone and waved it at Lu Nuannuan, ¡°do you want to see how your good brother keeps sending me messages like he¡¯s a simp?¡± Sometimes, Shen Hanxing could not understand what Lu Shaoyang was thinking. He was so touched by himself that he would send her some affectionate messages every few days. After sending the invitation to his engagement ceremony, he had messaged her more frequently. So, she blocked his phone number. However, he would still use another phone number to send her text messages. It was so annoying! Chapter 344 - Look Old

Chapter 344: Look Old

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°I won¡¯t believe your nonsense! Even if you used some seductive methods to bewitch my brother in the past, that¡¯s all in the past! My brother is about to get engaged to Sister Su Ling!¡± Lu Nuannuan turned a deaf ear. She insisted, ¡°Let me tell you. If you continue to go overboard, I¡¯ll get someone to chase you out. A bitch is a bitch. Nothing can change that. Even if you manage to marry someone wealthy, you won¡¯t be a princess. You are still the same girl from the slum.¡± ¡°Who did you say you want to chase out?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze turned cold, and he looked at Lu Nuannuan in an imposing manner. ¡°Miss Lu, you sound like you are the boss here.¡± Lu Nuannuan met Ji Yan¡¯s deep gaze, and her face could not help but turn pale. Her body trembled. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡± She lifted her head and clenched her fists. ¡°Today is my brother and sister Su Ling¡¯s engagement party. It¡¯s a joyous asion for the Lu family. We don¡¯t wee anyone with ill intentions to attend!¡± ¡°So we¡¯re not wee here,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s lips curled coldly, and he said lightly, ¡°The Lu family is so arrogant.¡± He did not say anything more to Lu Nuannuan. However, Lu Nuannuan felt an inexplicable sense of humiliation. Ji Yan¡¯s tone was as if she was a piece of trash that was not even worth mentioning. She did not even have the right to speak to him. ¡°Nuannuan, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Lu Guo, who had just walked over, immediately red up when he heard this. He pulled Lu Nuannuan and scolded her, ¡°Is this how Daddy and Mommy taught you? Is this how you treat your guests? Where is your upbringing?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong! What kind of good intentions does this woman have to attend my brother¡¯s engagement ceremony?¡± Lu Nuannuan was sad and felt wronged, ¡°Shen Hanxing is so shameless. She insisted on pestering my brother! She¡¯s already married, and my brother is getting engaged. She still wants to be his mistress. She is shameless!¡± ¡°Nuannuan, how can you talk like that?¡± Madam Lu quickly stopped Lu Nuannuan and patted her back lightly, ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± However, her expression made it apparent that she agreed with Lu Nuannuan¡¯s words. Lu Guo smiled apologetically. ¡°Mr. Ji, I¡¯ve spoiled Nuannuan too much. She isn¡¯t sensible. Please don¡¯t mind what she said. I¡¯ll make sure I punish her after this ceremony.¡± ¡°Since you want to teach her a lesson, then teach her a lesson now,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were cold. He said in a deep voice, ¡°My wife and I will stand here and watch. We¡¯ll see how you teach your children. Don¡¯t worry about us. Please do whatever you need to do.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Guo was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Ji Yan to act so irrationally. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He was speaking so to ease the situation and brush Ji Yan off. Lu Guo wouldn¡¯t teach his daughter a lesson. He had never punished his daughter before, and it would be impossible for him to do it publicly. ¡°Miss Lu looks older than my wife,¡± Ji Yan sneered, ¡°since you said your daughter is still a kid. What about my wife? You protect your daughter, but don¡¯t forget my wife had me. Do you think you are better now to speak arrogantly to me?¡± ¡°Nonsense! I am not older than Shen Hanxing!¡± Lu Nuannuan was half a year younger than Shen Hanxing. She could not help but shout, ¡°why do you have to punish me? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Shen Hanxing did those shameless things herself, yet you are afraid of us saying it?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not as old as Mrs. Ji. Then you look quite old,¡± Wei Ling came out of nowhere and said with a smile, ¡°what¡¯s everyone talking about? It¡¯s so lively here.¡± ...... ¡°Mr. Wei,¡± Seeing Wei Ling, Ji Yan frowned. He was another troublemaker. ¡°I came with my cousin to join in the fun,¡± Wei Ling saw Ji Yan and was instantly terrified. He shrank his neck and retreated to Shen Hanxing¡¯s side. He said softly, ¡°I saw you and came over to say hello. My brother didn¡¯te today.¡± So, Mr. Ji shouldn¡¯t be so hostile toward him. Ji Yan should look for his brother. He was innocent! Seeing Wei Ling¡¯s cowardly appearance, Shen Hanxing shook her head in amusement and elbowed Ji Yan. ¡°Mr. Ji.¡± Ji Yan smacked his lips and looked at her in dissatisfaction. Lu Nuannuan¡¯s face turned pale, and she almost exploded in embarrassment. No woman could bear it when others told them they looked old. However, Wei Ling did not notice it and shouted confidently, ¡°Where did youe from, ugly woman? How dare you bully Mrs. Ji? It looks like no one has taught you a lesson for being rude!¡± Chapter 345 - Don’t Provoke My Husband

Chapter 345: Don¡¯t Provoke My Husband

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Wei Ling, who Shen Hanxinghad beaten up, thought anyone who Shen Hanxing had beaten up would not dare to go against Shen Hanxing, such as himself. After all, it was painful when Shen Hanxing beat him! Moreover, Shen Hanxing was merciless. With just a few words, his brother, who loved him very much, chased after him all over the courtyard and beat him up. The loving brotherly rtionship instantly broke apart because of her. Wei Ling muttered, ¡°Although you are ugly, your courage ismendable.¡± Lu Nuannuan was so frustrated. ¡°Mr. Wei, you must be joking,¡± Lu Guo had to maintain his smiling face until his face was almost stiff. He could not afford to offend any of the people in the ceremony, so he could only tter them carefully. However, Ji Yan had no intention of letting him go. His deep eyes were like the calm and dangerous surface of the sea. He said calmly, ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t waste your time. I¡¯m still waiting to see the Lu family¡¯s upbringing.¡± Lu Guo suddenly froze. Madam Lu carefully interrupted, ¡°Mr. Ji, this isn¡¯t appropriate. Don¡¯t you think so? After all, Nuannuan did not mean what she said¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t she shut her mouth?¡± Wei Ling took the fruit from somewhere. He chewed on it as he said, ¡°since we can say whatever we want, can I continue to say that Lu Nuannuan is ugly and old?¡± Lu Guo held back his anger. ¡°Mr. Wei, that¡¯s not what we meant.¡± He tried his best to control his emotions. He elbowed at Lu Nuannuan and said in a deep voice, ¡°Nuannuan, hurry up and apologize to Mrs. Ji. Quick!¡± ¡°No! Why should I apologize to Shen Hanxing?¡± Lu Nuannuan looked at her father in disbelief and said unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m not apologizing!¡± Tears rolled in her eyes. She shook off Lu Guo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m your daughter. How can you be biased towards outsiders? Dad, could it be that Shen Hanxing has also seduced you?¡± ¡°Nuannuan, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Madam Lu quickly tried to persuade her, ¡°your Daddy is doing this for your good. Be a good girl and apologize obediently.¡± ¡°Mom, even you are on Shen Hanxing¡¯s side!¡± Lu Nuannuan couldn¡¯t believe it. No one was on her side, and everyone was asking her to apologize to Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing must beughing at her secretly. Anger and jealousy engulfed her. Lu Nuannuan¡¯s eyes were red. She suddenly reached out and pushed Shen Hanxing hard. ¡°I¡¯m not going to apologize to you. Don¡¯t even think about it! Go to hell! I wish you were dead!¡± Behind Shen Hanxing was the small fountain in the banquet hall. They were standing at the edge of the fountain. Lu Nuannuan aimed at the fountain¡¯s location and wanted to push Shen Hanxing into the water. This time, Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling got engaged to publicize the marriage between the Lu Corporation and the Su family. The Lu family had invited many media outlets over. These media cameras would take pictures of Shen Hanxing¡¯s miserable appearance when she fell into the water and post them online. Everyone would criticize Shen Hanxing. ...... A malicious glint shed across Lu Nuannuan¡¯s eyes. She used almost all of her strength. Shen Hanxing¡¯s embarrassing appearance appeared in her mind, and she became even more excited. Shen Hanxing sensed something was wrong when Lu Nuannuan¡¯s expression changed. Seeing this, she quickly dodged to avoid Lu Nuannuan¡¯s movements. However, Ji Yan¡¯s movements were faster than hers. Hisrge palm quickly wrapped around Shen Hanxing¡¯s waist. He swirled her and brought her closer to him. Then, he stretched out his long legs and kicked Lu Nuannuan¡¯s abdomen without hesitation. At the same time, his bone-chilling voice rang out, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± As Lu Nuannuan screamed, she fell into the fountain, sshing arge amount of water. ¡°Nuannuan!¡± Madam Lu was worried. She pounced over and cried out, ¡°are you alright?¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, please calm down,¡± Lu Guo¡¯s fingers were trembling as he continued, ¡°I apologize on behalf of Nuannuan to you and Mrs. Ji. She knows her mistake.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s kick was not aimed at Lu Nuannuan but the reputation of the Lu and Su families! ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s expression was as calm as water. His gazended on Shen Hanxing. Seeing her shake her head, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, the coldness in his eye did not dissipate at all. He walked to the fountain with a murderous aura as he pushed Madam Lu away. ¡°Mr. Ji, what else do you want to do?¡± Madam Lu screamed and wanted to go to her daughter. ¡°Madam Lu,¡± Shen Hanxing stopped in front of Madam Lu with a faint smile and warned, ¡°my husband is furious now. I advise you to be sensible and not provoke him.¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Madam Lu had lived a wealthy life. She could not fight against Shen Hanxing. She tried to break through several times but was stopped by Shen Hanxing. She could only look at her daughter anxiously. Chapter 346 - How Dare You?

Chapter 346: How Dare You?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Lu Nuannuan struggled to stand up in the fountain. Just as she was about to say something, she felt a strong force on her shoulder. In the midst of the pain, she fell into the water again and took a big gulp of the fountain water. That was not all¡­ When Lu Nuannuan tried to stand up, Ji Yan would kick her again without hesitation. She fell down again and again. Ji Yan¡¯s expression was cold when he looked at Lu Nuannuan who was struggling in vain in the fountain. He was filled with killing intent. He was watching Lu Nuannuan as if he was looking at an inanimate object, torturing her over and over again. ¡°What do you want?¡± Lu Nuannuan broke downpletely. She threw herself into the fountain and cried, ¡°Enough! I know I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m wrong!¡± ¡°If you dare to attack my wife, you must be prepared to face the consequences.¡±Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were cold and bloodshot. He continued, ¡°Do you think that this little punishment is enough?¡± Lu Nuannuan was in a terrible state. She choked and felt suffocated again and again. It was painful all over her body. At that moment, as she faced Ji Yan¡¯s cold face, her heart was filled with fear. She trembled as she knew that Ji Yan wanted to kill her! He really wanted to kill her! No one could stop Ji Yan, not even her parents¡­ Lu Nuannuan finally became so afraid when she cried and begged, ¡°I was wrong. Please let me go. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it anymore¡­ I beg you¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Ji.¡± At this moment, Shen Hanxing stepped forward and held Ji Yan¡¯s hand. She shook her head slightly. The coldness in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes had yet to disappear. ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Lu Guo felt sorry for his daughter, but he also felt a little embarrassed. He couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°This is the engagement party of the Lu and Su families. You¡¯re not respecting us!¡± ¡°Respect? Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡±Ji Yan smirked condescendingly. ¡°If I want to, I can ruin your engagement party.¡± When the hotel manager heard themotion, he rushed over. When he saw the chaotic scene, he could only smile apologetically. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? Everyone, calm down, calm down¡­¡± When he saw Ji Yan standing by the fountain, his expression changed. He rushed over and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you¡¯ll be here? Who¡­ who is this dumb person who dares to provoke Mr. Ji?¡± Ji Yan looked at the hotel manager with a cold expression. ¡°Since when did Wan Jin be a mess? Cancel this engagement party immediately!¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, aren¡¯t you being too much of a bully?¡± Mrs. Lu couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. If the engagement party was canceled, wouldn¡¯t the Lu and Su families be the joke of the upper-ss society? This couldn¡¯t happen! Mrs. Lin clenched her hands and said angrily, ¡°Nuannuan is a child who hasn¡¯t grown up. Why do you have to be so calctive with her? Moreover, do you think the Ji family can control everything in S City?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can control everything in S City, but it¡¯s a piece of cake to deal with the Lu family.¡±Ji Yan looked at Mrs. Lu with disdain. He said coldly, ¡°What are you waiting for? Chase all the irrelevant people out!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The hotel manager answered without hesitation. Although his was being polite, he stood very firmly as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Lu. I¡¯m afraid that Wan Jin cannot serve you anymore. Please leave as soon as possible.¡± ...... ¡°No! Is this the service attitude of Wan Jin?¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s face twisted and she shouted sharply, ¡°We booked the venue in advance and paid for it. Wan Jin is breaking the contract. I want to file aint against you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was you who angered our VIP guest first. We can¡¯t serve you anymore. We won¡¯t serve anyone from the Lu family in the future.¡±The hotel manager had an awkward smile on his face, his tone was neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°The deposit you paid will be refunded in double. Now, please leave.¡± Lu Guo¡¯s face was pale. He couldn¡¯t understand. Today was supposed to be a joyous asion. How did it turn out like this in the blink of an eye? If they were to leave like this, the reputation of the Lu and Su families would be ruined. How would he be able to establish himself in City S in the future? The Lu family would be aplete joke. In order to celebrate the marriage between the Lu and Su families, Lu Guo had sent out invitations and invited so many mediapanies. He could not imagine how the media would report it¡­ How would outsiders view the Lu Family? No, that could not happen for sure! Chapter 347 - Second Brother, You’re Great

Chapter 347: Second Brother, You¡¯re Great

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Lu Guo¡¯s lips trembled. He bent down without caring much about his ego and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re a magnanimous man. Please forgive Nuannuan. We are at fault this time¡­¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Lu Nuannuan widened her eyes in disbelief. She stood in the fountain drenched. She felt a chill rise from the soles of her feet, all the way to the bottom of her heart. Why? Why was her father apologizing to the culprit who had bullied and humiliated her? Mrs. Lu stopped her, ¡°Nuannuan, stop it. Apologize to Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji properly. Listen to me!¡±, she emphasized. ¡°No! Why should I apologize to her!¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s tears kept falling. She felt a mixed feelings of grievance and anger. She cried, ¡°I will never apologize to her. I will never apologize to her!¡± As she said that, she climbed out of the fountain, grabbed her wet dress, and ran away. ¡°Mr. Ji, it¡¯s my fault for not teaching my daughter well. Please¡­¡± Lu Guo smiled apologetically. ¡°You are a generous man, please don¡¯t take heart.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, it¡¯s all our fault for spoiling Nuannuan.¡± Seeing that Ji Yan was unmoved, Mrs. Lu approached Shen Hanxing. She begged, ¡°It¡¯s Nuannuan¡¯s fault for not being sensible. I¡¯m so sorry. You didn¡¯t get harmed anyway this time. Can you please forgive Nuannuan?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on Mrs. Lu and she sneered. Was she supposed to forgive Nuannuan just because she wasn¡¯t harmed? How would that be reasonable? ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± At this moment, a voice sounded. Lu Feng walked over with a face full of surprise and looked at the chaos. He couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wait¡­ Why is there such a big mess? Brother, sister-inw, the engagement party is about to start. What are you guys doing?¡± Lu Guo clenched his fists. He was extremely reluctant to let Lu Feng see him in such a sorry state. Soon, someone beside exined to Lu Feng about the incident. Lu Feng put on a smile on his face and stepped forward. He told Shen Hanxing, ¡°Mrs. Ji, I¡¯m really sorry. The younger generation in our family is not sensible. On behalf of the Lu family, I apologize to you. Look, today is Shaoyang¡¯s engagement party. It¡¯s his big day¡­¡± He rubbed his hands and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s so unfortunate to create such a scene on a joyful day. Both of you are guests here to attend the engagement party. How about this? Later, I¡¯ll ask Nuannuan to apologize to you. Let¡¯s forget about this. Is it okay?¡± After saying that, he looked at Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu. He asked, ¡°Brother, sister-inw, what do you think?¡± ¡°What do I think? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lu Guo mocked him before continuing sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re just a manager of the Lu Corporation. How could you represent the Lu Family? Get lost. Don¡¯t annoy Mr. and Mrs. Ji. Don¡¯t create more troubles!¡± As the CEO of the Lu Corporation, he couldn¡¯t even convince Ji Yan. How could Lu Feng think that he could convince Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing? ¡°Brother, I¡¯m just trying to help.¡± The smile on Lu Feng¡¯s face faded slightly as he calmly said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t appreciate my kindness, there¡¯s no need to be sarcastic.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you to see your position and not embarrass yourself here,¡± Lu Guo sneered. He continued bluntly, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a big shot? I wish you could help, but please take a good look at yourself. Could you do it?¡± ¡°What if I can?¡± Lu Feng¡¯s face turned cold. He seem to be irritated by Lu Guo¡¯s words as he responded, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything yet. How can you be sure?¡± ...... ¡°If you can, I¡¯ll let you go to the R&D Department!¡± Lu Guo became so angry and promised impulsively, ¡°I shall see how you will convince Mr. and Mrs. Ji!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Lu Feng sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji, can we have a few words?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I think you¡¯re much tolerable than the others,¡± Shen Hanxing smirked and said indifferently. ¡°As Mr. Lu Feng said, let¡¯s just forget about it.¡± Ji Yan would not cling onto the matter since Shen Hanxing had decided to let it go. It was settled so easily. Mrs. Lu was taken aback, whereas Lu Guo¡¯s face turned even gloomier. Although they managed to keep the Lu family¡¯s reputation, he was really upset. After a long while, he gritted his teeth and muttered, ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re great!¡± Chapter 348 - Are You Out of Your Mind?

Chapter 348: Are You Out of Your Mind?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Lu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t forget your promise.¡± As he said that, he exchanged a look with Shen Hanxing. The conflict was temporarily settled. No matter what the crowd was thinking, the banquet hall returned to its original lively state. After receiving the guests, Lu Shaoyang brought Su Ling into the banquet hall. He searched everywhere to look for Shen Hanxing. When he finally saw her, his eyes instantly lit up. He said a few words to Su Ling before striding toward Shen Hanxing. Su Ling was left standing alone with a face full of unwillingness. ¡°Hanxing, can I talk to you alone?¡± Lu Shaoyang looked at Ji Yan with fear as he said that. Then, he continued with a pleading look in his eyes, ¡°Can you give me a few minutes, please?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife. He gave out an icy cold aura. ¡°We have nothing to talk about.¡± Shen Hanxing was unmoved. She said indifferently, ¡°Today is your engagement party. Do not provoke me.¡± Otherwise, she might leave fingerprints on Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face at his engagement party. When Shen Hanxing said this, Lu Shaoyang thought of something and turned it into a painful expression. He said with a struggling voice, ¡°Hanxing¡­ I had no choice. Don¡¯t me me¡­¡± Shen Hanxing was confused. She looked at Lu Shaoyang and asked seriously, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± She was clearly warning him not to bother her. How could he not get such a simple statement? ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯ve already engaged. Please don¡¯t think about my wife anymore.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s dark eyes were full of warning. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± He had already warned Lu Shaoyang. Ji Yan would not hesitate to teach Lu Shaoyang a lesson if he continued doing that. He would do that before Shen Hanxing could make a move. ¡°Mr. Ji, you can¡¯t force things,¡± Lu Shaoyang mustered up his courage and said. With a pale face, he looked Ji Yan in the eye and continued, ¡°I know you have money and power, but you can¡¯t exchange these for true love! It won¡¯tst long if you snatch it from someone else. Do you think you can get a true love with your money and power?¡± There was a hint of empathy in his eyes. ¡°People like you don¡¯t know what love is. People like you can never get true love!¡± Ji Yan was silent. He felt that Shen Hanxing was right. Lu Shaoyang was indeed mentally ill. They were so in love, so what was Lu Shaoyang talking about? ¡°Hanxing, I know the purpose of your visit today. I believe we share the same feelings.¡± Lu Shaoyang looked at Shen Hanxing with a pleading look in his eyes. ¡°Can we have a few words?¡± He reckoned that Shen Hanxing did not dare to speak the truth with Ji Yan around. Ji Yan¡¯s power was monstrous. He could be killed by Ji Yan so easily, but it did not matter. He was willing to stand up for Shen Hanxing. He was willing to give up everything! Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes were lit up with a burning light as if he was anticipating something. Because of his excitement, his face was flushed. Shen Hanxing was suddenly curious about what he wanted to say. She thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s talk outside.¡± After saying that, before she got up and left, sheforted Ji Yan who had an ugly expression. Shen Hanxing nted a gentle kiss on Ji Yan¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Although Ji Yan was not very pleased, he wasforted by Shen Hanxing¡¯s kiss. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ...... ¡°Hanxing!¡± Just as he left the banquet hall, Lu Shaoyang pounced on Shen Hanxing without hesitation and hugged her. ¡°I know how you feel. I will not let you down this time!¡± ¡°If you want to talk, then talk. Stay away from me!¡± Shen Hanxing frowned and distanced herself from Lu Shaoyang at once. She said coldly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m unaware of your motives?¡± ¡°Hanxing, are you still angry with me? Are you jealous?¡± Lu Shaoyang felt his conscience and said. He gave her a sweet look. ¡°Hanxing, I love you the most. I¡¯m marrying Su Ling because I¡¯m forced by my family.¡± After a pause, he seemed to have made up his mind and said solemnly, ¡°Hanxing, let¡¯s run away together!¡± Shen Hanxing was full of confusion. Lu Shaoyang was such a weirdo. She could not help but ask, ¡°Why on earth do you think I would run away together with you?¡± Chapter 349 - Let’s Run Away and Be Together

Chapter 349: Let¡¯s Run Away and Be Together

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Hanxing, can you stop saying that? I know you¡¯re just saying these out of anger. I would still get upset.¡± Lu Shaoyang felt good about himself. He looked at Shen Hanxing affectionately and said, ¡°Do you know that my heart almost shatters every time I hear you say that?¡± ¡°Then do you know that I¡¯m about to vomit?¡± Shen Hanxing could not bear it anymore. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? Who gave you the courage to be so narcissistic? Why do you think that I like you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to the engagement party because you like me?¡± Lu Shaoyang looked hurt as he tried to hold Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s not throw a tantrum, okay? We¡¯re running out of time. Let¡¯s not waste it on meaningless arguments, okay?¡± ¡°I told you to stay away from me!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold. She could not bear it any longer. She grabbed Lu Shaoyang¡¯s wrist and twisted it hard. ¡°Can you just talk properly? If you touch me again, I¡¯ll rip your arm off!¡± Lu Shaoyang could not help but let out a cry of pain. He was pressed against the wall with his face on the ice-cold tiles. He cooled down in an instant and suddenly questioned whether Shen Hanxing liked him. If she did, why would she treat him so rudely? No, Hanxing liked him for sure. If she didn¡¯t, why would shee here? Hanxing must be just angry and jealous right now... ¡°Hanxing, I really had no choice but to get engaged to Su Ling, but I¡¯ve always loved you.¡± Lu Shaoyang was immersed in his own imagination. He said with an affectionate tone, ¡°Hanxing, I know you still like me, that¡¯s why you¡¯re here. Let¡¯s get away together, okay? Let¡¯s leave this ce. We can either go abroad or to another city, wherever it is. We¡¯ll stay together... There¡¯s no Ji Yan, no Su Ling, and no family burden. Just the two of us, okay?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°Are you worthy? Is the Lu family unable to afford a mirror? Take a good look at yourself. How dare you talk about eloping with me? Forget about grandma and the rtives here. Let¡¯s just talk about you,¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. Her tone was full of ridicule and disdain. ¡°Think about the difference between you and Ji Yan. In terms of your figure, looks, wealth, status, and aura, just which part of you canpare to Ji Yan? Anyone with brains would choose Ji Yan over you. Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Why would I ever give up such a perfect husband like Ji Yan and be with a bastard like you?¡± Shen Hanxing felt that she wasted time talking to Lu Shaoyang. She let go of her hand and turned around indifferently. ¡°Stop dreaming. I have no feelings for you at all.¡± Lu Shaoyang looked at Shen Hanxing in disbelief and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you like me at all?¡± In response, Lu Shaoyang only got to see Shen Hanxing¡¯s cold back view. ¡°Then why are you here?¡± Lu Shaoyang couldn¡¯t hold himself back. He tried to pull Shen Hanxing back as he said in despair, ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, why did youe to my engagement party? You can¡¯t bear to part with me and watch me get engaged to someone else, right?¡± No matter how hard he was beaten, he would never learn. Shen Hanxing looked at Lu Shaoyang and finally lost control. Raising her head, she bent her knees and kicked against Lu Shaoyang¡¯s stomach. ¡°Ouch!¡± Lu Shaoyang retched with his face full of pain. This wasn¡¯t the end. Shen Hanxing grabbed his tie and pulled him forward, directly throwing him on his back. She finished it off with a clean move. Lu Shaoyang fell and fainted on the ground for a moment. Shen Hanxing¡¯s beautiful face appeared in front of him after a while. With her red lips curved slightly, her eyes were filled with chilling coldness. ¡°I told you not to touch me. Are you deaf?¡± In her high heels, she stepped on Lu Shaoyang¡¯s stomach without hesitation. ...... Lu Shaoyang screamed in pain. Like a fish stranded on the shore, he bounced weakly and copsed on the ground. ¡°Do you want to know why I¡¯m here?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. She said calmly, ¡°Lu Shaoyang, do you think I have lost my memory? How dare you have evil thoughts towards me? You are a despicable person who secretly colluded with Shen Yong. Even if I am blind and deaf, I will never like you. I came to see how ridiculous you are. I also came to tell you...¡± Chapter 350 - Did I Do Something Wrong?

Chapter 350: Did I Do Something Wrong?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Hanxing paused for a moment. The smile on her face widened. Her bright eyes were shining with extreme coldness as she said, ¡°Just wait, my revenge is about to begin¡­¡± The sound of Shen Hanxing¡¯s footsteps gradually faded away. Lu Shaoyang was lying on the ground and staring nkly at the white ceiling. He could not understand. How could things progress to this point? Shen Hanxing looked at him with eyes full of coldness. There was neither love nor hate. He seemed to be just an insignificant and annoying bug that she would easily fan off. Lu Shaoyang covered his eyes, clenched his fists, and punched the ground hard. He groaned and let out a sound like the roar of a trapped beast. Seeing Shen Hanxing return to the banquet hall, Su Ling came out to check on the situation. She became panicked when she saw this scene and hurriedly helped Lu Shaoyang up. ¡°Brother Shaoyang, what happened to you? Why are you lying here? What did Shen Hanxing do to you?¡± She could not help but clench her teeth as she looked around. Could it be that Shen Hanxing called someone over to beat up Lu Shaoyang? Su Ling had never seen Shen Hanxing acting ruthlessly, so she had never thought that Lu Shaoyang was beaten up by Shen Hanxing. ¡°Su Ling, do you think I was wrong?¡± Lu Shaoyang went a little crazy. He gripped Su Ling¡¯s wrist tightly and asked, ¡°Do you think I did something wrong?¡± ¡°Brother Shaoyang, what are you talking about?¡± Su Ling had been pampered since she was young. She could not help but cry out in pain. She said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Shaoyang, you¡¯re hurting me so much. Be gentle. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Should I notpromise and agree with my parents?¡± Lu Shaoyang smiled miserably. He clutched his chest in pain and continued, ¡°My heart hurts so much. Su Ling, I feel terribly bad¡­¡± He began thinking what if he had not promised his parents to hold the engagement party? He should not have listened to his parents and joined the Su family through marriage. That must be the case. He wouldn¡¯t believe that Shen Hanxing did not like him anymore. How could Shen Hanxing not like him? When she was young, she had always followed behind him and called him Brother Shaoyang. She even said that she would be his bride when she grew up¡­ Hanxing would not hate him. If she hated him, she would not havee to the engagement party. She must be so angry about his engagement, so she said so many hurtful words. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s painful mood was somewhat relieved. His exhausted body seemed to have been revived again. He forced himself to sit up and said, ¡°I know what I have to do. Alright!¡± As he said that, Lu Shaoyang looked at Su Ling whose eyes went teary. He gave her a tight hug. ¡°Su Ling, forgive me.¡± Lu Shaoyang had a pleasant scent on him. Su Ling felt uneasy because of Lu Shaoyang¡¯s words initially. When Lu Shaoyang took the initiative to hug her, the uneasiness in her heart instantly dissipated. She suddenly felt embarrassed. She thought that Lu Shaoyang was apologizing for hurting her. Biting her lips, she answered shyly, ¡°Brother Shaoyang, no worries. We will be a family soon. You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± As she spoke, she wanted to reach out and grab Lu Shaoyang¡¯s hand. Unfortunately, Lu Shaoyang ignored the sweet look on Su Ling¡¯s face. Immersed in his own thoughts, he suddenly stood up and left. ¡°Brother Shaoyang, wait for me!¡± Su Ling was shy and helpless. She chased after Lu Shaoyang and grabbed his hand. ¡°I¡¯m wearing high heels. I can¡¯t walk fast.¡± Lu Shaoyang looked at Su Ling and thought about his uing n. He began to feel guilty and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go slower.¡± Shen Hanxing returned to the banquet hall. She spotted Ji Yan instantly. He was dressed in a suit with a cold expression on his face. He was in the midst of a conversation among a group of people. Ji Yan noticed Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze and instantly looked over. When he saw Shen Hanxing, his expression immediately became gentle. Shen Hanxing waved at Ji Yan and indicated that she was heading to a quieter ce. Then, she turned around and left with a faint smile. Ji Yan subconsciously wanted to chase after Shen Hanxing, but he was distracted by the people around him and couldn¡¯t excuse himself right away. Shen Hanxing carefully avoided the crowd and headed to a quiet corner for a break. When she turned around, a nice fragrance came to her nose as she suddenly bumped into a soft body. ...... ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The woman was tall and slender. She had wavy hair, fiery red lips, and a sexy figure. When she realized that she had bumped into someone else, the woman apologized politely, ¡°I was on the phone with my boyfriend. I didn¡¯t know where I was going. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I?¡± Chapter 351 - Learn From Mrs. Ji

Chapter 351: Learn From Mrs. Ji

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Hanxing raised her eyebrows. Well¡­ She was an acquaintance. Shen Hanxing took a nce and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I wasn¡¯t looking where I was going.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± said Wei Xi¡¯er while she raised her head in embarrassment. When she saw Shen Hanxing, her eyes shed with surprise. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t dress up today. She was wearing a long, ck dress. With her fairplexion, it formed a strong contrast as if she was glowing. Her eyes were cold but full of charm. Wei Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful. May I know your name?¡± ¡°Sister, why are you running around again? Wait for me¡­ Eh? Are you Mrs. Ji?¡± At this moment, a familiar voice sounded. Wei Ling looked at Shen Hanxing and Wei Xi¡¯er in shock. She asked, ¡°Sister, do you happen to know Mrs. Ji?¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji? Is it Mr. Ji¡¯s wife, Madam Shen Hanxing?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er was stunned. She smiled and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. I¡¯m Wei Xi¡¯er.¡± She was Wei Yong¡¯s cousin. She had been studying abroad. She recently returned to the country. They greeted each other. Before Shen Hanxing could ask, Wei Xi¡¯er exined, ¡°After I returned to the country, my cousin has been praising Mrs. Ji. He even told me to learn more from you, especially¡­¡± she smiled and looked at Wei Ling beside her. She paused and smiled wider before she added, ¡°He asked me to learn how to teach my younger brother.¡± ¡°Why do you have to teach me? I¡¯m so good!¡± Wei Ling¡¯s hair stood on end as he heard that. When he recalled that Wei Yong used to chase him around in the Ji family, he started to feel his body aching. He nced at Shen Hanxing, but he did not dare to be too presumptuous. He muttered softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you learn something else?¡± Wei Ling was fearless and acted like a tyrant in front of Wei Xi¡¯er. But when he was facing Shen Hanxing, he acted so obediently. Wei Xi¡¯er was so surprised. She became curious. ¡°President Wei was exaggerating.¡± Shen Hanxing remembered that she had bumped into Zhuang Li and Wei Xi¡¯er in the mall before. She raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Miss Wei, you said you were on the phone with your boyfriend, right? May I know who he is?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± At this moment, a figure suddenly cut in. Zhuang Li¡¯s voice was cold. His eyes were cold and alert. He looked at Shen Hanxing with a sinister gaze. ¡°Zhuang Li, you¡¯re here!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er did not notice it. She hugged Zhuang Li¡¯s arm happily and said, ¡°Why are you sote? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± ¡°I got dyed.¡± Zhuang Li held Wei Xi¡¯er by her waist and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you know Mrs. Ji?¡± ¡°I just met her. My cousin, Wei Yong, admires Mrs. Ji very much!¡± Wei Xi¡¯erughed and said. ¡°He asked me to learn from Mrs. Ji.¡± ...... ¡°You may not know this since you¡¯ve just returned to China. Some people don¡¯t match up to their reputations.¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He said to Wei Xi¡¯er, ¡°I think you¡¯re doing very well now. You don¡¯t have to learn from anyone. Otherwise, if you change your temperament, it wouldn¡¯t be worthy.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wei Ling frowned with dissatisfaction. ¡°Who are you implying in such a weird tone?¡± ¡°Correct me if I¡¯m wrong. Wei Xi¡¯er is your actual cousin.¡± Zhuang Li sneered. With a hint of sarcasm, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you like your cousin? Instead, why are you speaking up for an outsider? What a betrayer. It seems that Mrs. Ji has a great charm.¡± Charm? What kind of charm? Shen Hanxing was a married woman. Wasn¡¯t it a bit sarcastic to say that she was charming a young man? It was a little insulting. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. Before she could react, Wei Ling threw a tantrum. As the little tyrant of the Wei family, he had always been unruly in City S. Except for Shen Hanxing, he had never tolerated anyone else! He pushed Zhuang Li fiercely and rolled up his sleeves. He said, ¡°You¡¯re Zhuang Li, right? Say it one more time and I¡¯m going to teach you a good lesson today. You should learn how to speak properly!¡± ¡°Did I get it wrong? You know what you truly feel in your heart!¡± Zhuang Li did not back down. ¡°Enough!¡± In the tense atmosphere, Wei Xi¡¯er turned into a cold face and said, ¡°What are you guys doing? Are you going to fight?¡± Chapter 352 - Let’s Talk

Chapter 352: Let¡¯s Talk

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Sister! This person is so mean!¡± Wei Ling said angrily, ¡°Listen to what he said! He was implying that I have something with Mrs. Ji. How awful!¡± At most, he was jealous of Ji Yang to have a good sister-inw like Shen Hanxing who could protect him. What other thoughts could he have? Even if Shen Hanxing was younger, she was his senior. Wei Ling should never dream of getting her. Wei Ling got angrier as he thought about it. He clenched his fists and punched in the air twice. ¡°What a piece of trash. I would have broken your bones today if we were alone!¡± ¡°Wei Ling, I said stop it!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er stared at him with anger. ¡°Zhuang Li is my boyfriend, what did you call him? A piece of trash? Have you lost your manners?¡± ¡°What manners? I wouldn¡¯t behave this way if he hadn¡¯t started it first, alright? ¡± Wei Ling widened his eyes in disbelief. He never expected Wei Xi¡¯er to reprimand him before anyone else. He was her younger brother! Wei Ling¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°Fine, your boyfriend is the most important, right? As the old saying goes, a daughter gowned is a daughter gone! I don¡¯t even bother about you anymore! If you don¡¯t like me, then I¡¯ll leave!¡± After saying that, he ran out with red eyes. Wei Xi¡¯er looked at Wei Ling and tried to say something, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. After a while, she clenched her fists and lowered her eyes. ¡°Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt. He took a step forward and hypocritically held Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand. His voice was gentle as he said, ¡°Wei Ling is still young. He can¡¯t tell right from wrong. Some people are good at bewildering. Wei Yong is also¡­¡± ¡°Zhuang Li, I said enough.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er closed her eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s stop this. I don¡¯t want to listen to it anymore.¡± Zhuang Li was stunned. His eyes darkened instantly. He looked a little dissatisfied. Did this woman just order him? Who gave her the courage? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had not gotten into the Wei family¡­ ¡°Alright,¡± Zhuang Li held back his anger. He let go of her hand and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to hear it, I will stop saying.¡± ¡°Sorry for what happened earlier.¡± Turning her head, Wei Xi¡¯er acted coldly toward Shen Hanxing. Her attitude was distant and polite as she continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Ji.¡± Obviously, she was trying to avoid Shen Hanxing. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I gotta go. Excuse me.¡± Shen Hanxing got out of the awkward situation. She nodded indifferently and turned around to leave. Not long after, Zhuang Li tailed her and said, ¡°Miss Shen, can we talk?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Zhuang Li. She truly felt that he deserved a lesson. She looked at Zhuang Li with a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Zhuang, what do you want to talk about?¡± ...... Zhuang Li lit a cigarette and looked at Shen Hanxing with a cold gaze. ¡°Shen Hanxing, you¡¯d better not meddle in other people¡¯s affairs.¡± His eyes were filled with hostility. He said, ¡°I believe you are not that kind of busybody.¡± Shen Hanxing curled her red lips and said, ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t have many hobbies, but I enjoy being a busybody. What are you going to do about that, Mr. Zhuang?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Zhuang Li raised his leg and kicked the chair hard. The heavy chair was kicked far away. It only stopped when it hit the wall, making a loud noise. ¡°Shen Hanxing, I¡¯m warning you. I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± Zhuang Li warned fiercely. He shouted, ¡°You better be tactful. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me!¡± His eyes were deep and dark. He was like a cold-blooded animal that was filled with terrifying ruthlessness. ¡°Zhuang Li, what are you afraid of?¡± Shen Hanxing did not even frown. She seemed to be able to see through all the filth in the world. She said, ¡°Why are you afraid of me? Or rather, why are you afraid of what I would say to Wei Xi¡¯er?¡± It was funny and ironic to her. Sheughed, ¡°How interesting. It turns out that Mr. Zhuang who thinks highly of himself is also afraid of something.¡± Shen Hanxing remembered the first time she saw Zhuang Li. He was aloof and arrogant. The whole world should surrender to him as if he was the ruling emperor. But now, he was as cold as a demon who came from Hell. Chapter 353 - Beaten Up For the Second Ti

Chapter 353: Beaten Up For the Second Time

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°You deserve to die!¡± Zhuang Li flew into a rage and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to touch you just because you¡¯re married to Ji Yan!¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m not married to Ji Yan, what can you do?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. She looked straight at Zhuang Li without any fear. ¡°What? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll say something to Wei Xi¡¯er? How about I tell Shen Sisi about Wei Xi¡¯er?¡± She curved her lips into a smile. She showed a little interest in her eyes. ¡°I wasn¡¯t interested in your private life at first, but now I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Zhuang Li roared as he stood up abruptly. Unexpectedly, he crashed into the sharp corner of the table. He was in so much pain that his face twisted. Shen Hanxing raised her eyebrows. The table was at one¡¯s waist level. Zhuang Li hit it very strongly. It must be very painful. ¡°Do you need me to call an ambnce?¡± Shen Hanxing waved with her phone in her hand. She smiled and said, ¡°No worries. After all¡­ You¡¯re relying on your looks to get to the top.¡± Her gaze was suggestive as she looked at where Zhuang Li hit himself. Shen Hanxing was brilliant. She knew the reason why Zhuang Li endured his disgust to be with Wei Xi¡¯er. It was all because of the development of the eastern city that Zhuang Li had lost to Zhuang Yu. Zhuang Li had lost the right to inherit the Zhuang Corporation, so he tried to use the marriage alliance topete with Zhuang Yu. ¡°Stop!¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He endured the pain and strode forward. He grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s phone and threw it away! ¡°Bang!¡± Following the sound, Shen Hanxing¡¯s phone fell to the ground in pieces. ¡°p!¡± Shen Hanxing raised her hand and pped Zhuang Li without hesitation. Her eyes were cold as she shouted, ¡°Zhuang Li, are you mad?¡± How dare he throw her phone away? Who gave him the courage? Zhuang Li¡¯s head tilted from the p. After a while, he turned over and wiped the corner of his mouth. Heughed, ¡°Shen Hanxing, you are really¡­¡± Before he finished his sentence, he suddenly smashed his hand toward Shen Hanxing! His face was ferocious. He gathered all his strength on his fist and gritted his teeth as he growled, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Shen Hanxing could not withstand this punch for sure. Shen Hanxing¡¯s pupils constricted. She crouched and dodged Zhuang Li¡¯s attack. Zhuang Li did not have time to retract his strength. His fist smashed into the wall, producing a dull sound. A crisp sound of bones was heard. Shen Hanxing grasped Zhuang Li¡¯s wrist and said coldly, ¡°Who gave you the courage to fight with me?¡± She was about to give him another p, but Zhuang Li evaded and threw another punch. ¡°Do you think that you can beat me a second time?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. His face was full of disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t treat me as an idiot.¡± He was pressed to the ground by Shen Hanxingst time. It was a great humiliation to him. After that, he had been practicing his martial arts in the gym. Today, he was going to teach Shen Hanxing a lesson! Zhuang Li was immersed in his beautiful imagination, and his eyes were filled with excitement. He could almost see Shen Hanxing¡¯s frightened face. She would be looking pale and trembling. ...... ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t beat you up a second time?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. There was a clear disdain in her eyes. ¡°You are no different from those idiots to me.¡± She nimbly dodged Zhuang Li¡¯s attack. Then, she turned around and kicked the back of Zhuang Li¡¯s head. Zhuang Li¡¯s vision went ck. He could not help but felt dizzy. He subconsciously reached out to the wall. Then, a sharp pain came from his abdomen. His knee was kicked hard. His legs went soft and he knelt on the ground. He was in a sorry state. ¡°It¡¯s not even new year yet. Mr. Zhuang, why are you giving such a big salute?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. Then, without hesitation, she raised her leg and kicked Zhuang Li to the ground! She followed up and punched Zhuang Li again and again. Zhuang Li groaned in pain. He wanted to fight back, but he was suppressed by Shen Hanxing. ¡°You want to hit me, don¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you check if you had the ability?¡± Shen Hanxing scolded as she hit him. ¡°Are you not an idiot? Why would you send yourself to me then? Huh? Do you know that I feel like beating you up every time I see you? Zhuang Li, stop challenging my patience!¡± Chapter 354 - Mrs. Ji, Have Some Self-respect

Chapter 354: Mrs. Ji, Have Some Self-respect

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After dozens of punches, Shen Hanxing felt a little tired. She took the tissue next to her and slowly wiped her hands. She warned, ¡°Zhuang Li, don¡¯t overestimate yourself.¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled and threw the tissue into the trash can. She lowered her head and met Zhuang Li¡¯s gaze. As if she was looking at trash, she said, ¡°I will beat up again if you do this again!¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing, just you wait!¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s entire body was in pain. He struggled to stand up and roared, ¡°I will never let you off!¡± ¡°Let me off?¡± Shen Hanxing smirked. She stepped forward and grabbed Zhuang Li by his cor. She pressed him against the wall and warned, ¡°Keep this to yourself. If you dare to provoke me again, I¡¯ll never let you off!¡± Who did Zhuang Li think he was? He was no longer the high and mighty future heir of the Zhuang Corporation. He couldn¡¯t even get the right to inherit the Zhuang Corporation right now. He was just the second young master of the Zhuang family. ¡°When you are no longer just the second young master,e back and talk to me.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with pity. She patted Zhuang Li¡¯s cheek mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing? You¡¯re so funny.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± At this moment, a sharp cry came from the door. Wei Xi¡¯er looked at them in disbelief. Her eyes were burning with anger. ¡°Zhuang Li, exin to me!¡± From her point of view, Shen Hanxing was pressing Zhuang Li against the wall. The two of them looked at each other affectionately. Shen Hanxing¡¯s jade-like palm was on Zhuang Li¡¯s face. It was as if they were having an affair. Wei Xi¡¯er lost her rationality. She strode forward in her high heels and pulled Shen Hanxing away. She said angrily, ¡°Mrs. Ji, can you exin what you¡¯re doing here with my boyfriend?¡± Exin? What was there to exin? Shen Hanxing found it ridiculous. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between me and Zhuang Li...¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er, believe me. I only like you. How could I have anything to do with a married woman?¡± Before Shen Hanxing could finish her sentence, Zhuang Li interrupted. There was a hint of malice in his eyes, he took a step forward and looked anxiously at Wei Xi¡¯er. ¡°Mrs. Ji said she had something to say. However, she has been trying to approach me after I followed her here.¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust as he said coldly, ¡°Now that Xi¡¯er is here, I¡¯ll say it again. I only like Xi¡¯er. I don¡¯t have any feelings for you. Please have some self-respect, Mrs. Ji.¡± ¡°Me? Self-respect?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered with a mocking gaze. Would she ever like him? He had better reflect on himself. Zhuang Li became angry. He looked at Shen Hanxing coldly and said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, I know that you¡¯ve always been eloquent. As a man, there are many things that I can¡¯t exin clearly.¡± After saying that, he turned to look at Wei Xi¡¯er. ¡°Xi¡¯er, please believe me. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with other women.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er looked at Zhuang Li. All this while, Zhuang Li had been very cool to her. He had always maintained a polite and appropriate distance from her. Being an official couple, the most intimate contact they ever had was just holding hands. How could a gentleman like Zhuang Li do something indecent with another woman? He was not a lecherous person. ...... Wei Xi¡¯er was leaning towards Zhuang Li instantly. She looked at Shen Hanxing and said angrily, ¡°Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far? Zhuang Li is my boyfriend. I hope you don¡¯t pester him anymore. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re born to be a flirt or if Zhuang Li¡¯s charm is too strong, please stop.¡± Her eyes were filled with disappointment. Initially, when she heard about Shen Hanxing from Wei Yong, she thought that Shen Hanxing was different from the other socialites. Now, it seemed that she was indeed different. The other socialites were thinking about marrying into rich families and shopping every day. However, Mrs. Ji was already married into a rich family and still seduced other men. She was too shameless. ¡± Have I pestered Zhuang Li?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. Her gazended on Zhuang Li as she sneered, ¡°Second Young Master Zhuang is lying through his teeth. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will get karma?¡± She should have punched him in the face! Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. There were mes of anger burning in them, but she looked even more beautiful. Chapter 355 - Waste the Effort on a Wrong Person

Chapter 355: Waste the Effort on a Wrong Person

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s reaction, Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart suddenly sank. She felt suffocated. She couldn¡¯t help but have a second thought. With Shen Hanxing¡¯s looks and temperament, would she seduce someone else¡¯s boyfriend? No, she should believe Zhuang Li. He was her boyfriend! ¡°You know very well what you have done.¡± Zhuang Li looked at Shen Hanxing coldly. ¡°Shen Hanxing, no matter how much you pester me, I will never like you. Give up!¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will tell Mr. Ji what you have done?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er said coldly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for you to get out of the slums by marrying into a rich family, was it? I wonder how you bewitch Mr. Ji and my cousin. I don¡¯t care what tricks you¡¯ve yed on them, but Zhuang Li is my man. I hope you¡¯ll behave yourself. Don¡¯t mess with me.¡± She was dering her sovereignty as if she was seeking reassurance. she grabbed Zhuang Li¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Otherwise, I would not be polite!¡± ¡°Miss Wei, let me give you some advice as well.¡± Looking at Zhuang Li¡¯s arrogant face, Shen Hanxing sneered, ¡°Being in a rtionship is a serious thing. Before you give your heart away, you¡¯d better check whether the man beside you is worthy! Some people don¡¯t deserve your love at all.¡± She waved her hand, looking uninterested. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort on someone who doesn¡¯t deserve it. It will only harm you and others. Alright, that¡¯s all I have to say. Goodbye.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Being used, Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He subconsciously reached out to stop Shen Hanxing. He said without thinking, ¡°You¡¯re just a b*tch from the slums. How dare you¡­ Ugh!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Before Zhuang Li could finish his words, Shen Hanxing clenched her fist and pounded it on his stomach. Zhuang Li let out a muffled groan while Wei Xi¡¯er screamed in surprise, ¡°Mrs. Ji, what are you doing?¡± ¡°It is too annoying to hear a dog barking non-stop.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was as cold as ice. Her movements were swift as she dragged Zhuang Li by his tie and pushed him against the wall. She said coldly, ¡°Mr. Zhuang, it seems like you did not take my previous warning to heart. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m best at punishing disobedient dogs.¡± Shen Hanxing smirked, but there was not a hint of a smile in her eyes. ¡°If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you¡¯ll never learn.¡± This time, she did not give mercy at all. She raised her hand high up and¡­ p! Two psnded on Zhuang Li¡¯s face. ¡°B*tch! I¡¯ll f*cking kill you!¡± Being in front of Wei Xi¡¯er, Zhuang Lipletely lost his mind. Veins popped out on his forehead. With a loud roar, he rushed up and was about to attack Shen Hanxing. ¡°You talk big.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. She kicked Zhuang Li¡¯s abdomen. Then, she clenched her fist and made a beautiful uppercut,nding on Zhuang Li¡¯s chin. Zhuang Li was caught off guard and bit the tip of his tongue. He screamed and rolled on the ground. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face was pale. She looked at Shen Hanxing with aplicated gaze. A strand of hair fell on the side of Shen Hanxing¡¯s fair face, making her look even more beautiful. She seemed to be glowing. Wearing a sleeveless dress, her fair and slender arms were revealed. She carried the softness of a woman in every way. However, Shen Hanxing managed to knock Zhuang Li to the ground in front of Wei Xi¡¯er. ¡°Miss Wei, didn¡¯t you want to know what we were doing?¡± Shen Hanxing wiped her hands and smiled. ¡°Could you see it now?¡± See what? Wei Xi¡¯er had mixed feelings seeing Shen Hanxing beat up Zhuang Li miserably. Perhaps, that was what happened just now? ...... Seeing Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s reaction, Shen Hanxing grinned and turned around. She was about to leave without saying anything more. Lying on the ground, Zhuang Li was filled with hatred. It was Shen Hanxing again! Ever since Shen Hanxing appeared, his life had been filled with many obstacles. He even had to curry favor with Wei Xi¡¯er to fight for the position of the sessor. Why didn¡¯t Shen Hanxing go to hell? Hatred and anger engulfed Zhuang Li¡¯s rationality. He looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s unguarded back and suddenly let out a low growl. He grabbed the heavy chair beside him and rushed up. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Zhuang Li roared. His eyes were filled with madness. He fiercely smashed the chair towards the back of Shen Hanxing¡¯s head! ¡°No! Watch out!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s expression changed drastically and she screamed. Chapter 356 - I Want to Hold Your Hand

Chapter 356: I Want to Hold Your Hand

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The sound of something falling on her at a fast speed came from behind Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing quickly turned around and saw the chair smashing towards her. She was shocked. If the chair hit her, she would either be dead or paralyzed. Just as she was about to turn around and dodge, an arm held onto her waist. Her slender body fell into a tight embrace. A familiar smell assailed her nose. Shen Hanxing¡¯s tensed body slowly rxed, and she quickly looked up. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were cold. He raised his hand to catch the chair Zhuang Li had thrown at them. Shen Hanxing seemed to hear the sound of bones cracking. Ji Yan¡¯s expression did not change. After grabbing the chair, his eyes were bloodshot. He grabbed the chair with one hand and threw it out. Bang! Ji Yan threw out the chair that Zhuang Li could only raise with both hands when he was angry with one hand! The chair smashed onto the table at the side, making a loud bang. Wei Xi¡¯er covered her ears. Her heart was beating rapidly, and she couldn¡¯t differentiate if it was a dream or if everything was real. She thought, ¡°How¡­ How did things turn to this extent? Is it bing the trend in the upper-ss society to use violence to solve a problem directly?¡± Zhuang Li was still panting heavily, and his eyes were bloodshot. ¡°I think Mr. Zhuang is not very clear-headed,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were frighteningly cold. He smirked and said coldly, ¡°let me clean your brain a little.¡± With that, he grabbed the water bottle at the door and sshed it on Zhuang Li¡¯s face. Zhuang Li could not help but cry out in pain. Shen Hanxing lifted her hand and put it down, wanting to say something but stopped. ¡°Hanxing, do you have something to say?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were still filled with hostility. He at Shen Hanxing and asked. ¡°No¡­¡± Shen Hanxing rubbed her temples, ¡°I just want to remind you that you are holding a hot kettle,¡± No one would use hot water to clean someone¡¯s brain. Fortunately, the water temperature was not too hot since it had been there for some time. Zhuang Li¡¯s face was flushed red because of the hot water and not scaled. ¡°Ji Yan, you have gone too far!¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent. ¡°You two barbarians. How dare you treat me like this! Are you looking down upon the Zhuang family?¡± ¡°Zhuang family? Are you even qualified to represent the Zhuang family?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. You are now only a department manager of the Zhuang Group. Zhuang Yu is now the sessor of the Zhuang family, not you.¡± ...... ¡°You!¡± The killing intent in Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes intensified after being mocked. He wished he could use his gaze to kill Shen Hanxing! He swore he would make Shen Hanxing kneel in front of him and beg him! The Zhuang Corporation was his. One day in the future, he would also take over the Ji Corporation! They would not be arrogant for too long! ¡°Mr. Zhuang, how you looked at my wife makes me very unhappy,¡± Ji Yan protected Shen Hanxing behind him and looked at Zhuang Li coldly, ¡°keep your eyes shut, or else don¡¯t me me for digging. Out your eyeballs and feed them to the dogs.¡± The murderous aura that burst out from Ji Yan. Zhuang Li¡¯s face turned pale, and an inexplicable sense of fear rose in his heart. He took a step back in fear. Ji Yan saw this subtle reaction and his expression became more disdainful. ¡°If you are still a man, feel free toe at me if you have anything to say. Don¡¯t do anything to my wife.¡± After saying that, he could not be bothered to look at Zhuang Li anymore and turned around gently to speak to Shen Hanxing. ¡°The engagement banquet is about to begin. Let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Yan¡¯s imposing manner and smiled. Just as she was about to turn around and leave with Ji Yan, she suddenly stopped. Ji Yan tilted his head and looked at her with a puzzled gaze. ¡°Mr. Ji,¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Yan with her sparkling eyes. Then, she slowly extended her fair and wless hand. Under the light, her hand looked perfect. Her flesh and bones were well-proportioned, and every part of her hand was beautiful to the extreme. She smiled at Ji Yan and said, ¡°I want to hold your hand.¡± Ji Yan gulped. Looking at Shen Hanxing¡¯s alluring appearance, he could not help but think, ¡°My wife is seductive, and she doesn¡¯t know it.¡± Ji Yan calmly grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand with his big warm hand and wrapped it tightly in his palm. They did notmunicate but slowed down their footsteps in tacit understanding. When they walked to the banquet hall entrance, they could vaguely hear the sound of the speakers inside and Lu Guo¡¯s generous speech. Shen Hanxing tilted her head to look at Ji Yan and could not help butugh. ¡°I suddenly feel that the two of us look silly.¡± Chapter 357 - Forced Kiss

Chapter 357: Forced Kiss

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

They were already married, but holding hands in the corridor like a puppy love couple in school was childish. They tried their best to hide it from everyone, and then there was a bit of intimate contact, so sweet that it was as if they had tasted honey. Ji Yan could not help but smile and hold Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°You and I are married.¡± He wanted to let everyone know that she belonged to him. Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan entered the banquet hall side by side. They met the gazes of others, but their hands never separated. On the other side, Wei Xier looked at Zhuang Li, who was no longer oppressive and noble, and said with aplicated gaze, ¡°Zhuang Li, shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡± He said something about Shen Hanxing pestering him. If Shen Hanxing were interested in him, she wouldn¡¯t be merciless to him. Moreover, Zhuang Li¡¯s crazy act feared Wei Xier a little. ¡°Xier, listen to me¡­¡± Zhuang Li was nervous. Now that he had limited power in Zhuang Corporation and had Zhuang Yu pressuring him, it would be difficult for him to achieve anything if he did not have anyone who could help him. So, he could not lose Wei Xier, at least not now! ¡°You don¡¯t know, Shen Hanxing is a lunatic. I don¡¯t know why she would treat me like this¡­¡± Zhuang Li stammered as he made up an excuse. He lied that before Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯ came, Shen Hanxing was like a dog, wagging her tail and begging him. She was pestering him endlessly, wanting to be his secret lover. However, after seeing Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯, Shen Hanxing started to go insane again and beat him up. After hearing this, Wei Xier lowered her head and rubbed her forehead. She did not say whether she believed it or not. ¡°Zhuang Li, I think both of us need to calm down. I want to reconsider our rtionship. You¡­ Mm!¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s passionate kiss blocked the rest of her words. Zhuang Li had made up his mind to cling to Wei Xier. ¡°Reconsider? What is there to reconsider? Didn¡¯t¡¯ Wei Xier say she loves me? Since she loves me, she should give everything to me and be my stepping stone on the road to sess. Otherwise, the love she talked about is bullshit. Women are such hypocritical creatures!¡± Zhuang Li thought as he deepened the kiss. It was domineering and predatory. He slowly let go of Wei Xier only when her eyes were watery, and her cheeks were blushing. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Wei Xier pushed Zhuang Li away. Her eyes filled with anger, and tears welled up in them as she yelled, ¡°what do you think I am?¡± ¡°Xier, don¡¯t leave me,¡± Zhuang Li took a step forward and hugged Wei Xier tightly. He buried his face in her shoulder, hiding the malicious and unwilling look on his face. His voice trembled as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose you. Don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wei Xier had a detailed look in her eyes. If she didn¡¯t like Zhuang Li, she wouldn¡¯t approach him. Even if Zhuang Li¡¯s attitude were cold, she wouldn¡¯t get tired of it. ¡°I know, I¡¯m not a good boyfriend. I don¡¯t know how to treat you¡­¡± Zhuang Li grabbed Wei Xier¡¯s hand and ced it on his chest. He said affectionately, ¡°But this heart of mine, this heart of mine is beating because of you. Xier, can you feel it? I can¡¯t live without you. Don¡¯t say things like breaking up easily, okay?¡± Zhuang Li, who had always been high and mighty like a God, looked at her as he begged. No woman could resist him. Wei Xier¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and her thought was a mess, ¡°Please give me some time to think.¡± ...... ¡°Xier, don¡¯t you want to marry me? Since we dated, I have been looking forward to marrying you, having children, and spending the rest of my life with you,¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes showed impatience. However, he could only suppress his temper and coax her, ¡°don¡¯t leave me, Please¡­¡± His voice was low and hoarse, and his eyes were slightly red. He looked at Wei Xier humbly like a desperate person. Wei Xier couldn¡¯t¡¯ bear seeing Zhuang Li like that. In the end, she did not leave him. She lifted her arms to hug Zhuang Li and said in a low voice, ¡°Zhuang Li, don¡¯t be like this. I won¡¯t leave you. I¡¯m not leaving you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Zhuang Li sounded happy. He hugged Wei Xier tightly and pressed her against the wall. He lowered his head and kissed her red lips. The coldness in the depths of his eyes disappeared, and Wei Xier did not notice it. Meanwhile, in the banquet hall of the engagement party, the host said with a face full of joy, ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee the couple of the day on stage!¡± Su Ling¡¯s face blushed as she held Lu Shaoyang¡¯s hand. It was rare for her to be nervous. ¡°Brother Shaoyang, it¡¯s our turn to go up the stage.¡± Chapter 358 - Always Treated You as My Sister

Chapter 358: Always Treated You as My Sister

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Huh? Okay,¡± Lu Shaoyang came back to his senses in a daze. He retracted his gaze from Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan. He was heartbroken as he clenched his fists and looked at Su Ling with increasing guilt and aplicated eye. After a long while, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± Lu Shaoyang was handsome and wore a white suit. He looked like the Prince Charming that girls dreamed. Su Ling also wore a white dress and a crown full of diamonds. Her exquisite face revealed a happy smile. Seeing the two of them on stage, Su Ling¡¯s father could not help but exim, ¡°Look at these two kids! They are a perfect match.¡± Lu Guoughed and echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Shaoyang and Su Ling were childhood friends. Now that they are engaged, our families can unite as one. Don¡¯t worry! After Su Ling marries our family, we will take good care of her. She will feel as if she was at home.¡± The parents of the Lu and Su families were happy. The host smiled and handed the microphone to Lu Shaoyang, motioning for him to give a speech. ¡°I am grateful that everyone attended my engagement party.¡± Lu Shaoyang took the microphone and looked at the ground. The smile on his face disappeared, and his voice was deep as he spoke. Su Ling, who stood beside him, instantly sensed something was wrong. A bad feeling rose in her. She lifted her hand and tried to stop Lu Shaoyang. ¡°Brother Shaoyang, you¡­¡± Lu Shaoyang avoided Su Ling¡¯s hand. He seemed to have made up his mind. Suddenly, he lifted his head and stared at the front of the hall seat. ¡°Su Ling, I know that you have had a crush on me for a long time. But I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve always treated you as my sister. I have no feelings for you at all.¡± ¡°No, Brother Shaoyang. Don¡¯t¡­¡± Her bad feeling came true. Su Ling felt that her world had copsed. Her face was pale, and tears kept rolling down her face. ¡°Why? Brother Shaoyang, why did you say that? Today is our engagement ceremony. So many guests are here. Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t do this, okay?¡± She had been looking forward to the engagement ceremony for a long time! Lu Shaoyang had never considered her reputation when he said that in public. His action had made her theughingstock of everyone who attended the engagement ceremony. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Ling¡¯s father was unhappy about it and shouted, ¡°Lu Guo, you have to give me an exnation for this!¡± ¡°B*stard, get down here!¡± Lu Guo was also furious. The marriage between the Lu and Su families was going well, yet Lu Shaoyang suddenly changed his mind. Lu Guo¡¯s face was also gloomy and frightening. He threw the wine ss as he roared, ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? Have you lost your mind?¡± ¡°President Su, don¡¯t be angry. Shaoyang may have been confused for a moment. We will talk to him about it,¡± Mrs. Lu was extremely anxious. She tried her best tofort Su Ling¡¯s father, ¡°Shaoyang is still young and has a rebellious mentality. Don¡¯t worry. Later, we will make him apologize to Su Ling.¡± On the stage, Lu Shaoyang did not look at his parents. He said to Su Ling, ¡°I know you will be sad because I say something like this at a time like this. But Su Ling, I¡¯m as sad as you are.¡± He covered his chest with a pained expression and said, ¡°I can¡¯t go against my heart. I know that the person I love is not you. A marriage without love will not end happily. Su Ling, you are so gentle and considerate. You will understand my thoughts, right?¡± Su Ling cried until her vision blurred. She wiped her tears away. It was the first time Su Ling knew how painful being heartbroken was. She looked at Lu Shaoyang with tears in her eyes. ¡°Brother Shaoyang, are you saying I must give in because I am sensible, gentle, and considerate? When you made such a decision, did you consider me?¡± Before he went on stage, he did not even let her know he would do that. She had loved Lu Shaoyang for so many years. He treated her worse than Shen Hanxing, who had repeatedly rejected him. Why would shepromise by his side for so many years if it were not because she loved Lu Shaoyang for so many years? ...... ¡°Su Ling, I¡¯m sorry. But I¡¯m afraid that if I continue to be silent, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life. This time, I¡¯m the one who let you down. You can hate me,¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s hand holding the microphone trembled slightly. His eyes were red. Such a scene suddenly appeared at the engagement ceremony, startling the guests. Everyone could see the shes from the camera of major news media, trying to capture the first-hand news as soon as possible. Chapter 359 - Set Her Free

Chapter 359: Set Her Free

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Seeing this, Lu Guo clutched his chest and almost passed out from anger! He could practically imagine how embarrassing the Lu family would be tomorrow! Lu Shaoyang was an unfilial son! ¡°What are you still standing there for?¡± Lu Guo shouted at the security guard in a hoarse voice, ¡°hurry up and pull him down. He is embarrassing himself up there!¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± At this moment, Lu Feng suddenly stopped him, ¡°brother, things have already turned out like this. Even if the security guards go up and bring Shaoyang down, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Lu Feng, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re gloating about it! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also a member of the Lu family. What good would it bring you if we lost our reputation?¡± Lu Guo pointed at Lu Feng and retorted, ¡°I know that you hate the things that happened more than ten years ago, but those things are already in the past!¡± ¡°In the past?¡± Lu Feng sneered in his heart as he thought, ¡°No, those things will never be in the past.¡± What Lu Shaoyang did today was out of Lu Feng¡¯s expectations. It was a surprise for Lu Feng, and the things he prepared for Lu Guo hadn¡¯t started yet. He hoped that his good big brother would be able to calm down after seeing those things and not die of anger. He hoped Lu Guo would spend the rest of his life in pain and regret! That was the retribution he deserved! Lu Feng smirked, not concealing his good mood at all. He stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Since you dislike me for being here, I won¡¯t be here to cause trouble for you. Anyway¡­¡± Lu Feng looked meaningfully at the stage. He smiled as he continued, ¡°I think this engagement ceremony can¡¯t go on anymore.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Guo was furious. So, he grabbed the red wine bottle and threw it over. Itnded at Lu Feng¡¯s feet with a crisp cracking sound. Arge amount of red liquid spread out like thick blood. Looking at the wine spilled on his shoes, Lu Feng¡¯s lips curled into an ambiguous smile. Then, he turned around and left. On the stage, Lu Shaoyang took a deep breath. He held the microphone and looked at the crowd below. He raised his voice slightly and said, ¡°Now, I just want to ask one person a question.¡± Shen Hanxing, who was watching the show, suddenly had a bad feeling. Ji Yan¡¯s face also darkened as he stared at Lu Shaoyang on the stage with a murderous gaze. ¡°Hanxing, I regret it. Can you give me another chance?¡± Lu Shaoyang knelt on one knee and held the roses prepared for the engagement in his arms. He said affectionately, ¡°the person I love has always been you. But Daddy and Mommy¡¯s coercion and your coldness to me made me muddle-headed for a moment. I know that I have done many wrong things. Hanxing, can you forgive me and give me another chance? I know that you still love me.¡± His tears rolled down his cheeks slowly. He continued to sob, ¡°We love each other. Why can¡¯t we be together because of them? ¡°Hanxing, are you willing to break through all obstacles with me, leave this ce, and live a life that only belongs to the two of us?¡± The more sincere Lu Shaoyang¡¯s words were, the paler Su Ling¡¯s face became. Every affectionate confession from him was like a p on her face. Lu Shaoyang said that the person he loved had always been Shen Hanxing. What about her? She was simply a joke! ¡°It is Shen Hanxing again! Ever since Shen Hanxing appeared, my life has be a mess. Brother Shaoyang¡¯s gaze always revolved around Shen Hanxing. Now, he wants to give up everything to be together with Shen Hanxing. Why? Shen Hanxing is just a b*tch who came from the slums!¡± Su Ling bit her lips tightly as she thought. Her expression was iparably ferocious. However, at this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze was not on Su Ling. So, no one paid attention to her expression. Amidst everyone¡¯s exmations, Ji Yan suddenly stood up and strode onto the stage with a dark face. His expression was sinister and cold. He took huge steps as he walked onto the stage, emitting an icy cold aura. ...... ¡°Mr. Ji¡­¡± Lu Shaoyang tightened his grip on the microphone. His face was pale, but he still forced himself to say, ¡°Forced love won¡¯t bring happiness. Everyone knows that you and Hanxing have no feelings at all. Now that your body has recovered, it¡¯s time for you to set Hanxing free.¡± Shen Hanxing was just a girl from the slums. Even if she had the Shen family¡¯s daughter title to hide her shame, she was not worthy of marrying Ji Yan. Therefore, everyone knew someone took advantage of Ji Yan¡¯s crippled leg and deliberately let Shen Hanxing marry Ji Yan to humiliate him. Ji Yan was generous enough not to hate Shen Hanxing. He couldn¡¯t have any feelings for Shen Hanxing. Chapter 360 - Snatch Her Away From Me

Chapter 360: Snatch Her Away From Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Set her free?¡± Ji Yan pursed his thin lips and looked at Lu Shaoyang coldly. He suddenly lifted his leg and kicked Liu Shaoyang. ¡°in your dreams!¡± He kicked Lu Shaoyang mercilessly in the stomach. Lu Shaoyang cried in pain and fell on a bouquet. Su Ling covered her mouth and screamed, ¡°Brother Shaoyang, are you alright?¡± ¡°My wife is not a woman anyone can covet!¡± Ji Yan did not stop there. He stepped on Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face as he sneered and said, ¡°When my wife married me, she was already a member of the Ji family. Do you think you can snatch her away from me?¡± The red carpet on the stage was not cold, but Lu Shaoyang felt a chill running down his spine. Looking at Ji Yan¡¯s murderous gaze and stern face, his hands were trembling, and his face was pale. He felt humiliated and timid because he was afraid of Ji Yan. Lu Shaoyang tried to roll his eyes and met Ji Yan¡¯s eyes. There was an unexcelled disdain in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes as if he was worse than a dog to Ji Yan. ¡°Mr. Ji, do you think you can have everything just because you have money and power?¡± The rationality in Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart broke down because of jealousy and shame. He struggled to break off Ji Yan¡¯s subdue. He rose and roared, ¡°the person that Hanxing likes is me, and the person who should be with her is also me! If you hadn¡¯t interfered, today should be my engagement ceremony with Hanxing! She belongs to me!¡± Lu Shaoyang roared crazily and clenched his fists as he threw them at Ji Yan with all his might. The microphone fell to the ground with a loud, ear-piercing sound. Hearing Lu Shaoyang¡¯s arrogant words, Ji Yan¡¯s expression turned cold. He grabbed Lu Shaoyang by the cor and punched Lu Shaoyang continuously. Soon, Lu Shaoyang fell to the ground. Blood smudged his face. Ji Yan squatted down and tugged at Lu Shaoyang¡¯s tie. He looked at Lu Shaoyang with hatred as he said, ¡°No one can snatch Shen Hanxing away from me. Don¡¯t let me hear your nonsense again. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for killing you!¡± His deep, serene eyes were like the sea¡¯s calm surface, hiding the raging waves. His killing intent was overflowing. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s pupils constricted. As they silently confronted each other, they heard the crisp sound of high heels as Shen Hanxing walked over gracefully and calmly. She looked at the two men with her eyelids drooped. No one could see her emotions. ¡°Hanxing¡­¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes revealed hope as he looked at her with anticipation. ¡°I know I was wrong. Can you believe that I love you now? You¡­ are you going to agree to my request?¡± Ji Yan suddenly tightened his grip. He felt that he had been too lenient just now. ¡°I should have beaten Lu Shaoyang to death!¡± With this thought in mind, he clenched his fists and continued to attack. ¡°Mr. Ji!¡± Madam Lu could not help but scream below the stage. She looked at the wounded Lu Shaoyang with both pain and anger. She pounced on him while crying. ¡°enough! Stop hitting my son. You will kill him if you continue hitting.¡± Her heart filled with hatred and pain. She red fiercely at Shen Hanxing, wishing she could get rid of Shen Hanxing. It was all because of this b*tch seducing Lu Shaoyang. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this. ...... Madam Lu¡¯s anger did not cause much of a change in Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression. Her smooth ck hair draped over her back, entuating her elegance and beauty. No one dared to look at her directly. ¡°Hanxing,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s heart sank slightly. He suddenly felt a little uneasy as he gulped. He stood up and looked at Shen Hanxing. Then, he called out her name, but he had no idea what to say next. Shen Hanxing lifted her head and looked at him coldly. That pair of clear eyes seemed to see through all the violence and darkness in his heart. Ji Yan clenched his fists and remained silent. ¡°Microphone,¡± Shen Hanxing opened her hands. Her nails were round and beautiful, and her skin was smooth as cream. It was like a work of art. For some reason, the host in the corner subconsciously bent down to pick up the microphone and handed it to Shen Hanxing. It was as if she was born to be so high and mighty, to be serviced by others. Ji Yan stopped the host¡¯s actions. He took the microphone, took out a handkerchief, and carefully wiped it clean before handing it over to Shen Hanxing. His dark eyes stared at her, and he called out again, ¡°Hanxing.¡± His eyes, suppressing his deep emotions, revealed a pleading gaze at the moment, like a pitiful dog waiting for its master¡¯s judgment. Chapter 361 - Willing to Be a Dog

Chapter 361: Willing to Be a Dog

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Hanxing could not help but smile. ¡°Shaoyang, are you okay? Come, let¡¯s go,¡± Madam Lu cried. She hugged Lu Shaoyang and was extremely worried. ¡°how could you be so ruthless, Mr. Ji? Shaoyang,e on. Let¡¯s go to the hospital. What if anything happens to you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Lu Shaoyang frowned and pushed Mrs. Lu away impatiently. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get in the way. You don¡¯t have to care about me.¡± ¡°Why do you care about that unfilial son? He has disgraced our Lu family!¡± Lu Guo flew into a rage. His voice was loud and enraged, ¡°you don¡¯t have to care about him even if he dies. I don¡¯t have a son like him!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to me first if you are not in a hurry to leave?¡± Shen Hanxing held the microphone. She lowered her head and said calmly, ¡°after all, the engagement ceremony can¡¯t go on. Just give me, the person involved, a chance to speak.¡± Her voice was clear and cold, like a spring breeze in a chaotic environment. It could calm down others quickly. The chaotic banquet hall instantly became quiet. At this moment, Madam Lu cursed crazily, ¡°B*tch! Get out! Our Lu family doesn¡¯t wee you. Who do you think you are to speak on stage? I knew you were up to no good!¡± He walked over coldly and kicked Madam Lu¡¯s chest without waiting for the others to react. ¡°I don¡¯t like to hit women,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze was deep, and his voice was as cold as ice. He looked at Madam Lu and said, ¡°but if you dare to insult my wife, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a man or a woman. I don¡¯t mind breaking my principles because of you. It depends on your choice to decide your life and death. If you wish me to kick you again, you can try insulting my wife.¡± Ji Yan did not hide his anger. ¡°Mr. Ji, you have gone too far!¡± Lu Guo¡¯s face flushed red due to humiliation because Ji Yan kicked his wife. He growled, ¡°today is the engagement ceremony between the Lu and Su families. Not only did you make a scene at the engagement party, you even kicked my wife. You are disrespectful!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your son the one who ruined the engagement ceremony?¡± Ji Yan sneered, ¡°I advise you to stop talking, Mr. Lu. If you affect my wife¡¯s speech again, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± ¡°Ji Yan, have you been charmed by that b*tch Shen Hanxing?¡± Madam Lu gnashed her teeth in hatred. She couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°are you a dog she raised? You bite wherever that woman tells you to bite! She is a promiscuous b*tch, yet you still treat her like a treasure. Who knows how many men she had slept with behind your back!¡± Bang! As soon as Madam Lu finished speaking, Ji Yan kicked her. Madam Lu felt her words choked in her throat, and a trace of blood trickled down the corner of her mouth. Even more unbearable than the pain on her body was that her son, Lu Shaoyang, looked at her disapprovingly. He said unhappily, ¡°Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? Hanxing is not the woman that you say she is.¡± Even now, her son was still protecting that b*tch, Shen Hanxing! Madam Lu¡¯s vision went ck. She wished she could faint on the spot so she would not face such an embarrassing situation. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be my wife¡¯s dog,¡± Ji Yan looked at Madam Lu. He sneered and said, ¡°It is my business to have my wife control me. If you continue to spout nonsense, I will make you wish you were dead. Madam Lu, if you want to live, you better be sensible.¡± Under Ji Yan¡¯s threat, the banquet hall was silent. Everyone kept quiet. In the silence, Shen Hanxing stood elegantly and calmly. Her figure was slender and graceful as if a gust of wind could blow her away. However, under the turbulent situation, she was still calm and untainted by a speck of dust. ...... ¡°It¡¯s my turn to speak. I¡¯ve something to say to Mr. Lu Shaoyang and Mr. Lu,¡± Shen Hanxing lifted her hand and tucked her hair behind her ear, revealing her fair and beautiful side profile. She approached Lu Shaoyang and looked down at him. She seemed puzzled when asked, ¡°Did you say you love me just now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lu Shaoyang gritted his teeth and stared longingly at Shen Hanxing. He said affectionately, ¡°Hanxing, I¡¯ve only loved you from the beginning to the end. Please forgive me. Can we get back together?¡± ¡°But I remember I¡¯ve never dated you before. How can we get back together?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°I remember too. I¡¯ve told you more than once that I don¡¯t like you.¡± Chapter 362 - Ordinary Yet Confident

Chapter 362: Ordinary Yet Confident

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°I, I know that you were just saying those words out of anger,¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face was pale as he stammered, ¡°I know that I¡¯ve done a lot of things wrong. Hanxing, I was just captivated for a moment. I know my mistake now¡­¡± ¡°Shhh¡­ I don¡¯t want to hear your fake apology,¡± Shen Hanxing ced her index finger on her lips, interrupting Lu Shaoyang¡¯s words. Her voice was still clear even after using the microphone. There was an unconceble coldness in her voice. ¡°Lu Shaoyang, I told you long ago that I¡¯ve never liked you. I¡¯ll tell you onest time. I¡¯ve never had feelings for you.¡± After she said that, there was some doubt in her tone, but there was also pity. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Why are you so ordinary yet confident? How can youpare to Mr. Ji? What makes you think I would give up on the Ji Yan to be with you?¡± It was ridiculous. Seeing the disdain in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes, Lu Shaoyang felt like he had fallen into an ice cer. At this moment, he felt like he was walking on an icy in with no clothes. In an instant, his heart was cold. Before Shen Hanxing could finish her words, she held the microphone and looked calmly at the media below the stage. ¡°Mr. Ji and I have an excellent rtionship. I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb us, and I don¡¯t want this ridiculous farce to happen again. It will make me troubled and annoyed.¡± ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Lu Shaoyang screamed in pain, ¡°Hanxing, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re just saying this out of anger. I already know my mistake. Can you not be like this? Let¡¯s start again¡­¡± He was heartbroken and wondered why Shen Hanxing had to treat him like that. ¡°Brother Shaoyang, didn¡¯t you hear what Shen Hanxing said? She trampled on your sincerity!¡± Su Ling couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She pounced on him and cried, ¡°she doesn¡¯t love you. Why do you still love her? What¡¯s so good about her? How am I not better than her? I¡¯ve loved you for so many years!¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes filled with unwillingness and resentment. She spoke as she wept, ¡°a woman like her is not worthy of your love at all, Brother Shaoyang!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you ever condemn Hanxing!¡± Lu Shaoyang had gone insane. He fiercely pushed Su Ling away, ¡°you don¡¯t know her. Shut up!¡± Lu Shaoyang knew his mistake. He should not have backed down andpromised with his family again and again. Even when the inte was full of rumors about Shen Hanxing, even if he knew how much pressure Shen Hanxing was under, he still didn¡¯t dare to stand up and defend her. He didn¡¯t dare to protect Shen Hanxing firmly. But he felt it was human¡¯s nature to be afraid. Humans were not saints and sages. He thought he had made a mistake and Shen Hanxing should forgive him. ¡°Hanxing, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Lu Shaoyang struggled to get up from the ground and grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s skirt with a pleading face. He pleaded in a low voice, ¡°I did something wrong, but I sincerely regret it. I apologize to you. If you¡¯re still unsatisfied, you can tell me what you want me to do. Please don¡¯t say such cruel words. It hurts my feelings, Hanxing¡­¡± ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Shen Hanxing pulled her skirt from Lu Shaoyang¡¯s grip. She looked at Lu Shaoyang coldly. ¡°How often do I have to say it before you hear me? You have never made me fall in love with you from the beginning to the end, and¡­ If apologizing is useful, why do we need the police in this world?¡± She bent down and took the microphone away. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Lu Shaoyang, do you think I will forgive you just because you apologize? No, I will never forgive you. Your current repentance is because your schemes and tricks did not seed in winning my heart.¡± Her eyes were clear and bright. It was as if she could see through all the filth in the world. ¡°Would you stop and not touch me if Ji Yan hadn¡¯t arrived in time at the Shen family¡¯s banquet? Would you not use such dirty methods to get me?¡± Lu Shaoyang looked at Shen Hanxing in a daze. He knew what she was talking about Shen Yong tricking her into returning to the Shen family and drugging her. Lu Shaoyang asked himself if he would stop if Ji Yan hadn¡¯t arrived in time. Lu Shaoyang wouldn¡¯t. Lu Shaoyang knew that doing so would bring Shen Hanxing into a bottomless abyss, but he agreed without hesitation. He said that he would treat Shen Hanxing well in the future. In the end, it was just that he loved her but couldn¡¯t get her. He would do anything to get her, and he could even use this to get the Ji Corporation. ...... Chapter 363 - Let’s Go Home

Chapter 363: Let¡¯s Go Home

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Lu Shaoyang¡¯s pupils constricted, unable to say a single word. Without needing him to answer, Shen Hanxing had already gotten the answer from his gaze. ¡°Heh¡­ the person you love the most will always be yourself,¡± Shen Hanxing sighed softly. Then, she sneered, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t have stopped before, and neither would I. Lu Shaoyang, stop dreaming. I don¡¯t love you. I don¡¯t hate you either. I will make you pay for what you¡¯ve done. Don¡¯t tell me that you love me or you like me. It disgusts me. I want to vomit when I hear it.¡± Using the name of love to take advantage of a woman was sullying love! Lu Shaoyang¡¯s love could only touch himself. Shen Hanxing waszy to pursue the matter. She lifted her head and looked at Ji Yan, who stood beside her. In front of everyone, she extended her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ji, let¡¯s go home.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s ice-cold ck eyes instantly melted. In the past, Ji Yan had never felt that home was a special ce. The cold house, the estranged siblings, they were all unemotional rtives. But now, when he heard Shen Hanxing say that they were going home, he felt warm. He grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand, and he smiled. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡± Shen Hanxing handed the microphone to the host behind her. The host subconsciously took a step forward and respectfully bent down to take the microphone from Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan held hands and elegantly and calmly left the messy engagement ceremony venue. Across the road at the hotel¡¯s entrance was a ck car. Lu Feng leaned against the car door, smoking as he looked coldly at the hotel entrance. He revealed a stered grin when he saw Ji Yan and Shen Hanxinging out. At this moment, he was different from the gentle, refined, and slightly experienced middle-aged man. Shen Hanxing lifted her head and slightly nodded at Lu Feng across the road. The two of them did not speak. Their gazes intertwined as if they had reached some tacit understanding. Soon, their eyes moved away. Ji Yan quietly stood at the side and opened the car door. ¡°Hanxing.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled at Ji Yan. The two of them got into the car and left. As Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing went, the engagement banquet became noisy. The news media did not care much, only to out more explosive news. They rushed up and surrounded Lu Shaoyang. ¡°Mr. Lu, you said you have been in love with Mrs. Ji for a long time. Have you known Mrs. Ji for a long time?¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, have you ever dated Mrs. Ji? Why did you choose to say these words at the engagement ceremony? Have youmunicated with Ms. Su about it?¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, do you have anything to say about Mrs. Ji¡¯s rejection? Will your engagement with Ms. Su continue? When you confessed to Mrs. Ji, are you interfering and destroying her marriage?¡± Some reporters asked Su Ling, ¡°Miss Su, how are you feeling about your fianc¨¦¡¯s public repudiation of the engagement?¡± The questions drowned them, and the dazzling shes never stopped. ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡± Lu Shaoyang was furious. He grabbed the flower basket on the stage and randomly threw it in all directions. Su Ling sat on the ground with a defeated look. Seeing Lu Shaoyang¡¯s crazy reaction, a sneer appeared on her face. That was the engagement ceremony she had been looking forward to for a long time. The insane man was the man she had wanted to marry for many years. The noise of the world seemed to be getting farther away from her. All of this was like a ridiculous farce that numbed her feelings. Her engagement ceremony had made her into aughingstock! In the end, the security personnel rushed up and drove the reporters away. When everything calmed down, they realized Lu Shaoyang was gone. Lu Guo and Madam Lu were not in the mood to care about Lu Shaoyang¡¯s life and death. They could only suppress their anger and send the guests out with a smile. ...... Su Ling¡¯s parents rushed up to help Su Ling get up. Seeing her daughter¡¯s sad look, Su Ling¡¯s mother was heartbroken. She could not help but burst into tears. ¡°My poor daughter! That bastard Lu Shaoyang is too much! Our Xiaoling is so good. How dare he¡­ D*mn it!¡± As she said that, she couldn¡¯t help but vent her anger on Mr. Su. ¡°it¡¯s all your fault. Why did you make the engagement with the Lu Family? Xiaoling did nothing wrong. Now she is humiliated, and how will she face all these.¡± Chapter 364 - Find You a Better One

Chapter 364: Find You a Better One

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Alright, stop crying,¡± Mr. Su was unhappy about what happened today. They had only one daughter, Su Ling. Seeing his daughter like this, he naturally felt sorry for her. Moreover, Lu Shaoyangpletely trampled the Su family¡¯s reputation. He said with a gloomy face, ¡°who would have thought that Lu Shaoyang would do such a thing? It¡¯s all my fault for making a mistake back then. Xiaoling, don¡¯t worry. Daddy will help you break off the engagement. Our Su family¡¯s daughter won¡¯t be subjected to such grievances. You don¡¯t have to get married to that bastard!¡± Initially, he thought the rtionship between the two families was already good. Su Ling also liked Lu Shaoyang very much. The marriage between the two families would make their rtionship closer. In addition, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s character and appearance were both excellent. In the future, they would also feel at ease when Su Ling married into his family. Yet they had never expected Lu Shaoyang to make such a foolish public decision. ¡°No!¡± Su Ling snapped out of her misery. She suddenly looked up at her father and said firmly, ¡°Daddy, we can¡¯t break the engagement between Brother Shaoyang and me.¡± ¡°Xiaoling! Haven¡¯t you given up on Lu Shaoyang yet?¡± Mrs. Su was so angry that she gritted her teeth, ¡°look at what he has done! I will not let you marry a man like him.¡± ¡°What should I do? Mom, tell me, what should I do then?¡± Su Ling¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks, ¡°I like Brother Shaoyang. My dream is to marry Brother Shaoyang one day. If you don¡¯t let me marry him, what can I do?¡± She had been trying to win Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart for many years. To be Lu Shaoyang¡¯s wife, she had to make herself look obedient and fit to marry Lu Shaoyang. Now, they were going to cancel her engagement. Then, what was the point of all her sacrifice? Wouldn¡¯t her life be a joke? She would never allow her past efforts to turn into nothing. It was because of Shen Hanxing. She would never lose to a slut who came from the slums! ¡°Daddy will find you a better man!¡± Mr. Su still couldn¡¯t ept it. He stared at Su Ling and said, ¡°there are countless young talented men who are better than Lu Shaoyang. Why would you waste your time on someone like Lu Shaoyang?¡± ¡°But¡­ the person I love is brother Shaoyang,¡± Su Ling¡¯s wept. Her face was pale, and she looked even more pitiful. She wiped away her tears as she said softly, ¡°besides, I know that our family¡¯spany works closely with the Lu Corporation. Daddy, if we break off the engagement now, ourpanies will suffer a great loss.¡± She initially thought that the Lu and Su families would be one family sooner orter. Therefore, the cooperation between the two families was close. On the surface, the Lu and Su families were still twopanies, but they were closely connected. Even the slightest change would hurt theirpanies. There were so many rted projects. She knew they couldn¡¯t break all the cooperation just like that. Mr. Su¡¯s expression changed. Mrs. Su covered her mouth and couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. Thepany was her husband¡¯s years of effort, and it was their family¡¯s foundation in S City. However, their daughter was also their heart and soul! ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ve always liked Brother Shaoyang. It¡¯s not unfair for me to marry him,¡± Su Ling gradually calmed down. She wiped her tears and said firmly, ¡°I believe that that b*tch Shen Hanxing has only temporarily bewitched Brother Shaoyang. He will find out that I am better and change his mind sooner orter. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m still young. I can wait.¡± Since she could stay by Lu Shaoyang¡¯s side for more than ten years, she would be able to change his mind. If she could be a qualified wife, she could also win Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart back. Brother Shaoyang¡¯s wife could only be her. No one couldpete with her! ¡°Xiaoling, you are sensible,¡± Madam Lu, who happened to send the guest off, immediately breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Su Ling¡¯s words. She quickly approached and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I watched Xiaoling grow up. I only acknowledge her as the daughter-inw of the Lu family. Shaoyang is not sensible. Let¡¯s not let the two families lose harmony because of the children¡¯s mistakes.¡± Mr. Su and Mrs. Su looked at each other. Mrs. Su couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling. Now that Su Ling was determined to marry and their family¡¯spany had business connections with the Lu family¡¯spany, at this moment, no matter how displeased they were, they had to force a smile and agree to Madam Lu. Seeing that the parents didn¡¯t seem to be estranged because of this matter, Su Ling lowered her head and blinked her eyes gently. She stopped her tears from falling. Her eyes were cold. She swore she would make those who humiliated her in her engagement ceremony pay for what they had done one day. ...... Chapter 365 - Take You to the Hotel

Chapter 365: Take You to the Hotel

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Taking advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to her, Su Ling quietly left the hotel. She put on her coat and walked out of the hotel alone. It was pitch ck in the small alley behind the hotel. Su Ling stood at the door as she sniffled. She wrapped her coat tightly around her and walked out. The weather was cold in early spring. Su Ling took a deep breath and could not help but sneeze. At this moment, a faint smell of tobo assailed her nostrils, and she frowned slightly. A crisp sound came from her side, and a me lit up. She could vaguely see a figure leaning against the wall with a cigarette in his mouth. ¡°Uncle Lu?¡± Su Ling was shocked. After seeing the figure clearly, she calmed herself and asked, ¡°why are you here? I thought you had left long ago.¡± Lu Feng lifted his head and nced at Su Ling. He smiled. ¡°Are you looking for Shaoyang?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Su Ling bit her lip. She was close to the Lu family, so she had some understanding of Lu Feng¡¯s identity. She knew that his rtionship with the Lu family was not good. ¡°What are you afraid of? I wouldn¡¯t eat you up,¡± Lu Feng smiled, took a puff, and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I support your engagement with Shaoyang. Young people always like to cause trouble. I hate to see lovers suffer.¡± He puffed out some smoke and stood up. Then, he said, ¡°Shaoyang is in the bar on West Street. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to go or not.¡± After speaking, he said nothing and disappeared into the darkness. ¡°The bar on West Street?¡± Su Lingpondered. That was the bar street. It was reasonable for Lu Shaoyang to go there, but why did Lu Feng tell her about this? Lu Feng didn¡¯t need to lie about something like this. Therefore, Su Ling couldn¡¯t tell whether Lu Feng was reminding her out of kindness or for another reason. She stood there for a while and finally hailed a cab to go to the bar on West Street. The bar was bright with all colors, and the music was deafening. Men and women in sexy clothes were dancing on the dance floor. Lu Shaoyang sat at the bar counter and poured wine into his mouth, one cup after another. There were many empty wine sses in front of him. He had a handsome face and wore luxury attire, which attracted a lot of attention. The bar here was quite expensive. Many girls came here to y and wanted to find a chance to hook up with a rich man. Lu Shaoyang naturally became the prey of the women. A girl wearing revealing clothes and heavy makeup leaned on Lu Shaoyang¡¯s shoulder and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°Hey, handsome. You must be boring drinking alone. Let me apany you.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face flushed red, and he pushed her in a daze, ¡°leave me alone!¡± He had already rejected many girls who took the initiative to approach him. Once there were people around him, he would instinctively reject them. ¡°Don¡¯t be so mean,¡± The girl refused to give up and hinted, ¡°it¡¯ste at night. It would be lonely to drink by yourself. I¡¯ll drink with you and sleep with you. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± At this moment, a force came from the side. Su Ling pulled away the girl who was pestering Lu Shaoyang angrily. She observed the girl and said disdainfully, ¡°who are you, b*tch? How dare you touch my fianc¨¦!¡± She was still wearing a beautiful and expensive gown. Although her makeup was messy, it could not hide her socialite temperament. The diamond on her earlobe shone under the light. The girl was sensible. Seeing Su Ling¡¯s outfit, she knew that she should not provoke her. She bit her lip and left. ¡°Brother Shaoyang,¡± Su Ling gently pushed Lu Shaoyang. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s body swayed, and he opened his eyes in a daze. He was drunk, and the world in front of him was blurry. He squinted his eyes and looked for a long time before he muttered, ¡°Xiaoling?¡± ¡°Brother Shaoyang, you drank too much,¡± Su Ling bit her lips and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°Home? I¡¯m not going home,¡± Lu Shaoyang raised his voice, ¡°I¡¯m not going home! It¡¯s not home! They will only let me marry someone I don¡¯t like. They don¡¯t care about my feelings at all. I¡¯m not going home!¡± As the person Lu Shaoyang said he didn¡¯t like, Su Ling felt sad. The bartender at the bar looked at them curiously. Su Ling didn¡¯t want to lose her reputation in public. She held back the sadness surging in her and stepped forward to support Lu Shaoyang. ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want to go home, then don¡¯t go home. I¡¯ll take you to the hotel to rest, okay?¡± Chapter 366 - Take a Closer Look at Me

Chapter 366: Take a Closer Look at Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

This time, Lu Shaoyang did not refuse. Feeling drunk, he leaned against Su Ling and made her stagger. She struggled to get Lu Shaoyang up the stairs to his room. She put him on the bed with much difficulty. ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t you like me?¡± Lu Shaoyang was in a daze. Lying on the bed, he sobbed. ¡°I love you so much¡­ Hanxing¡­ Hanxing¡­¡± He kept calling Shen Hanxing¡¯s name. Su Ling heard that and felt terrible heartache. She was just a human with emotions after all. Finally, Su Ling could not hold back the anger in her heart. She grabbed a ss of water and sshed it on Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face. ¡°Lu Shaoyang, open your eyes and take a good look. Shen Hanxing is not here!¡± Su Ling¡¯s tears rolled down and her heart ached so much. ¡°Because of Shen Hanxing, you made a scene at our engagement party, got so drunk, and look so miserable now. But what about her? She doesn¡¯t even look at you! She is so happy with Ji Yan. Open your eyes and take a good look at who is standing in front of you right now!¡± She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Su Ling took a step forward and grabbed Lu Shaoyang¡¯s cor. She tried to wake Lu Shaoyang up. ¡°It¡¯s me! Could you see clearly? I¡¯m the only one taking care of you. Do you know that?¡± Lu Shaoyang felt ufortable and he struggled to push Su Ling away. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± He grabbed the trash can and puked. His body was stinky with an alcohol smell and his suit was stained with dirt. His face was red. He looked extremely miserable. Su Ling stood at the side and looked at Lu Shaoyang with a cold face. She suddenly went nk and questioned what she had been working hard for over these years. ¡°Water¡­ I want to drink water¡­¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s voice was muffled and he moaned in pain. Su Ling wiped the tears on her face andughed mockingly, ¡°If you want to drink water, ask Shen Hanxing to get it for you. Do you think she is willing to take care of you?¡± Su Ling had always been obedient and sensible in front of Lu Shaoyang. She was gentle and considerate. This was the first time she spoke to him in such a cold voice. Lu Shaoyang was drunk, but he felt a great sense of absurdity. He struggled to open his eyes, trying to see the person in front of him clearly. Why would Su Ling talk to him in this tone? The only person who could talk to him this way would be Han Xing¡­ Han Xing¡­ ¡°Han Xing, you¡¯re here¡­¡± Lu Shaoyang staggered up and rushed over to hug Su Ling. Looking at her with his teary eyes, he said, ¡°I knew you were just saying those words out of anger. Hanxing, do you know how much I love you? You¡¯re finally here. I knew you couldn¡¯t bear to part with me.¡± ¡°Hanxing? Lu Shaoyang, look carefully. I¡¯m not Shen Hanxing!¡± Su Ling got so mad that she desperately tried to break free from him. Unfortunately, the drunk person was surprisingly strong. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°Hanxing, don¡¯t run away from me anymore, okay? My heart hurts. It really hurts.¡± Lu Shaoyang hugged the person in his arms tightly. As Su Ling struggled, he lowered his head and kiss her out of panic. ¡°I love you, I really do. Let¡¯s leave this ce and start a new life, okay? Hanxing, promise me¡­¡± Heid a kiss on Su Ling¡¯s lips with a heavy stench of alcohol. Lu Shaoyang had mistaken Su Ling for Shen Hanxing and kissed her. Su Ling felt so furious and struggled desperately. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t resist Lu Shaoyang¡­ The tears of grievance and despair slowly dripped down from her eyes¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s warm fingertips touched Su Ling¡¯s face. He said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­ Did I hurt you? Don¡¯t cry, it breaks my heart when you cry.¡± His voice was gentle and full of affection. Su Ling was slightly stunned. She looked up at Lu Shaoyang and saw his long eyshes. His eyes were filled with panic and deep affection. It was as if she was the only one in his world. He was the man she had loved for more than ten years¡­ ¡°Brother Shaoyang, I will never give you to anyone!¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. If she could not get Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart, she would get his body! He belonged to her, forever and ever! After making up her mind, Su Ling no longer struggled. Instead, she wrapped her arms around Lu Shaoyang¡¯s neck. ¡°Brother Shaoyang, I love you¡­¡± The bedside light was turned off. The room instantly fell into darkness. Not long after, the sound of a woman¡¯s painful cry and a man¡¯s rough panting was heard. The sexual tension in the room gradually intensified¡­ On the other side, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s public confession to Shen Hanxing at the engagement party was exposed by the news media. Netizens expressed their opinions one after another. Chapter 367 - Stop Filming

Chapter 367: Stop Filming

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t Lu Shaoyang too irresponsible? He confessed to someone else at his engagement party. Has he ever thought about his fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°Thinking about Su Ling¡­ What a pity girl!¡± ¡°Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing are so in love. Is Lu Shaoyang blind? He is so insensitive and narcissistic.¡± ¡°Ji Yan is so overbearing! He should hit Lu Shaoyang twice more to wake him up and make him give up!¡± ¡°This is so confusing. If Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t give Lu Shaoyang any hints, why would Lu Shaoyang confess to her at his engagement party? It¡¯s terrifying to think about it!¡± Just as theizens were expressing their views on the engagement party, two more articles were published. ¡°Shen Sisi¡¯s assistant acted arrogantly.¡± ¡°Zhuang Li and Wei Xi¡¯er, the daughter of the Wei family, are about to get married.¡± These two articles were listed side by side. Some people noticed it but most people focused on the incident at Lu Shaoyang¡¯s engagement party. In the production crew, Shen Sisi looked at the photos of Zhuang Li and Wei Xi¡¯er on the social media tform. She gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°Sisi, it¡¯s time to shoot your scene!¡± At this moment, her assistant, Sun Na¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Director Wu Yu wants you toe over for a moment.¡± ¡°Why are we shooting? It¡¯s already sote, why are we still shooting? We¡¯re not shooting anymore!¡± Shen Sisi was furious. She grabbed the ss of water on the table and smashed it on the ground. With a twisted expression, she shouted, ¡°It¡¯s already sote, why are we not resting? Why are we still shooting?¡± Lei Bing had promised to change Shen Sisi¡¯s assistant, but the new assistant was not here. Sun Na, the current temporary assistant could not do anything well. She was not smart either. Her voice was so loud and she ate so much. She also slept soundly like a pig. Recently, Shen Sisi had been having a hard time. Wu Yu¡¯s attitude towards her had changed drastically. That made her even more unhappy. Anger and frustration had been piling up in her heart. Now that she saw Zhuang Li with someone else on the inte, she burst with emotions. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to continue shooting, we won¡¯t. Sisi, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Sun Na was shocked. She patted her chest and promised, ¡°Sister Lei Bing told me to listen to you. If you don¡¯t want to film now, then I¡¯ll go talk to the director.¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Shen Sisi had a bad premonition and was about to stop her. However, Sun Na was very efficient in execution. She ran quickly to Wu Yu and said at the top of her voice, ¡°Director Wu Yu, Sisi said that she doesn¡¯t want to shoot anymore! It¡¯s toote, she has to go back and rest!¡± Shen Sisi fell into a ckout. Oh no, her reputation! Her reputation would be ruined by Sun Na! ¡°This is the production team, not her house!¡± Wu Yu heard this and immediately threw the script. He shouted angrily, ¡°She only wants to shoot whenever she likes. Does Shen Sisi think that she has the power here and everyone has to listen?¡± When Zhuang Li was supporting Shen Sisi, Wu Yu had to tolerate her temper. However, now that Zhuang Li was about to marry Wei Xi¡¯er, Shen Sisi was just a nobody. The production team was spending a lot of money every day. How could everyone stop working just because of Shen Sisi? Impossible! Wu Yu¡¯s attitude was very bad. Shen Sisi was used to being ttered and felt a little embarrassed now. ¡°If I say I¡¯ll stop filming, then I¡¯d stop. Go find someone else to film then!¡± Her face darkened as she turned around and left without hesitation. Wu Yu was just a lousy director. How dare he give her a hard time? ¡°Sisi¡­ Sisi¡­¡± Sun Na looked around and quickly ran up to hold Shen Sisi¡¯s arm. ¡°Sisi, don¡¯t be angry. Talk to Director Wu Yu nicely.¡± Her voice was too loud and made Shen Sisi¡¯s ears hurt. Shen Sisi was already upset and pushed Sun Na away. ¡°Get lost! Who do you think you are to stop me? Get away from me. I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± After saying that, she walked away with a dark face, ignoring everyone¡¯s gazes. As she walked, she frantically dialed Zhuang Li¡¯s phone. The phone rang again and again, but no one picked up. ¡°Damn it! Bastard!¡± Shen Sisi cursed. With an ugly expression, she threw the phone out! ¡°Ah! ¡°A figure in the dark screamed in fear and hugged Shen Sisi while crying. ¡°Sisi, have you checked the Inte?¡± Shen Sisi was startled by the sudden hug. When she saw her face clearly, she said coldly, ¡°Yang Xue? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Sisi, I don¡¯t know who said that I acted like a big shot and bullied you in the production team.¡± Yang Xue cried until her eyes were swollen. She sobbed and said, ¡°Now, everyone on the Inte is scolding me. Sisi¡­ I have been listening to you and helping you. You can¡¯t just ignore me¡­ I didn¡¯t do those things.¡± Chapter 368 - Go Ahead and Die

Chapter 368: Go Ahead and Die

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yang Xue never thought that there would suddenly be so many photos posted on the inte. They were all taken when she went to ask Director Wu Yu to change Shen Sisi¡¯s role. Shen Sisi¡¯s fans and indignantizens leftments on her social media tform. They used vicious words to curse her. Yang Xue was a student who had just graduated. She had never experienced such a thing. She had a mental breakdown. ¡°Why did you do whatever I tell you to? Are you a dog?¡± Shen Sisi sneered. She did not sympathize with Yang Xue. Instead, she gloated and said sarcastically, ¡°You can tell theizens that you didn¡¯t do it. Do you dare to say it? Can you afford to pay for breaching the contract?¡± ¡°Sisi, how could you do this? I¡­ I was doing all these for you!¡± Yang Xue looked at Shen Sisi¡¯s innocent face in disbelief. ¡°Do you know that theizens have started to check on my private information? I¡¯ll be forced to death!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a few words. Did you hurt even a little bit? Do you want to die? Then go ahead!¡± Shen Sisi shook Yang Xue¡¯s hand off impatiently. She sneered, ¡°If you have such a fragile mentality, just stay at home. Since you¡¯re out to work, let me show you how cruel society is!¡± She smiled faintly as she looked at Yang Xue¡¯s pained face. A sense of satisfaction welled up in her heart. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. After all, you¡¯ve been serving me like a dog for so long. Just take it that I¡¯ve taught you a lesson for free.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that.¡± Yang Xue was thrown to the ground. She covered her face in despair and cried bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of you with all my heart and soul. You can¡¯t treat me like this¡­¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± The evil smile on Shen Sisi¡¯s face widened. ¡°Go ahead and cry. Cry louder. The cursing that you got now is nothing. There will be more sufferings for you in the future!¡± Those self-righteousizens would not stop here. Seeing Yang Xue¡¯s pained expression, Shen Sisi¡¯s heart was filled with joy. She was actually looking forward to seeing how things would go. Thinking of this, Shen Sisiughed a few times. She raised her head arrogantly and walked away. Yang Xue sat on the ground in despair. Her body was cold. It was a sleepless night for many people, but Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan had a good night¡¯s sleep. They didn¡¯t usually check on the inte. The next morning, Ji Ning came knocking on the door. Her cheeks were flushed with excitement. Her round eyes were blinking with sparks of joy. ¡°Sister-inw, I have good news to tell you.¡± She had always been reserved and shy. It was rare for her to be so happy. She kept smiling subconsciously. ¡°What good news?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled too as she led Ji Ning into the door. ¡°Look at you, why are you in such a hurry? You didn¡¯t even wear your shoes.¡± Ji Ning curled up her toes in embarrassment. Her face turned red as she whispered, ¡°I was in a hurry to share it with you. I forgot to put on my shoes.¡± After putting on her slippers, she cupped her cheeks happily. Her tone was filled with anticipation and excitement. ¡°Sister-inw, teacher said that he would bring me to perform in the Country F¡¯s Grand Theater!¡± Country F was known for its romantic culture. To be able to perform in the Grand Theater, one had to be a renowned master and talented rising star. Since maestro Lin Ran offered to bring Ji Ning, it would be the best reward for Ji Ning¡¯s talent and hard work. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so great!¡±Shen Hanxing was genuinely happy for Ji Ning. She said with her smiley eyes, ¡°You have to go earlier, right? When are you leaving?¡± ¡°We¡¯re leaving this afternoon.¡±Ji Ning touched the tip of her nose and said in an embarrassed voice, ¡°I. . . I just came to tell you.¡± She bit her lip hesitantly. It was her first time performing in a concert. It would also be her first time showing the oue of her hard work during this period of time. This performance meant a lot to her. She wanted to invite her sister-inw to the concert, but she was afraid that it would be a hassle for her¡­ A conflicted look shed across Ji Ning¡¯s eyes. In the end, she made up her mind and looked up at Shen Hanxing again. ¡°When Ie back, I¡¯ll bring a gift for you.¡± Shen Hanxing nodded. Then, she apanied Ji Ning to pack her luggage and sent her out. Ji Ning had to meet up with Maestro Lin Ran before catching the ne. The Ji family became quiet suddenly after everyone left. Ji Mo¡¯s presence became very obvious in that case. Ji Yan nced at him indifferently. He looked calm, but his sight carried a hint of disdain. It was obvious that he found Ji Mo an eyesore. Ji Mo avoided his eyesight. Then, he suddenly smiled. ¡°Sister-inw, my results of the monthly test are out. It¡¯s still the same as before.¡± He had a fair appearance and curly, short hair. He blinked his big and bright eyes as he spoke, looking very obedient. Chapter 369 - Midnight Call

Chapter 369: Midnight Call

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Then, is there anything you want?¡± Shen Hanxing was generous with her praise and encouragement towards her younger siblings. ¡°Ji Mo, you¡¯re really great.¡± Ji Yan clenched his fists. His eyes were filled with more dissatisfaction. It was just a monthly test. His younger brother was really annoying. Ji Mo¡¯s face was full of pride. Ji Yan could not bear to see that and said, ¡°It has always been the same ranking. You haven¡¯t even improved. How could you ask for rewards?¡± ¡°I really want to have improvement. I don¡¯t want to let sister-inw down.¡± Ji Mo smiled. He was being shy and polite. His fair and tender face was filled with regret. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m already number one in the grade. There¡¯s no way for me to improve further.¡± There was a crafty look in his eyes. ¡°How can you improve if you¡¯re already number one? If you can maintain it, you deserve a reward.¡± Shen Hanxing ignored the brothers¡¯ little fight. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if your big brother doesn¡¯t want to give you a reward. I¡¯ll give it to you. Tell me, is there anything you want?¡± Ji Yan was angry. It was just number one in the grade. He had received countless awards since he was young. He would show her all the trophies and Certificates of Honor one day! Touching the stud on his earlobe, Ji Mo suddenly said, ¡°Sister-inw, can I have a pair of ear studs?¡± He was afraid that Shen Hanxing would misunderstand, so he added, ¡°I want something just like this. I can wear them on alternate days.¡± These ear studs were given to him by Shen Hanxing. He had never changed them ever since he put them on. Ji Mo could no longer remember why he had his ears pierced back then. It could be either his rebellious impulse or some other reason. But now, he was pleased that he had these piercings. His sister-inw gifted this to him. He was the only one among the siblings to get it. ¡°Do you like ear studs?¡± Shen Hanxing was surprised. That was such a small request. She had no reason to reject at all. She nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose a suitable one for you.¡± She took it very seriously. Ji Mo showed a genuine smile as she said, ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw!¡± Shen Hanxing could not help butugh. She raised her eyes and met Ji Yan¡¯s deep eyes. She paused and asked, ¡°Mr. Ji?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Shen Hanxing seemed to have nothing else to say. Ji Yan lowered his head and said indifferently, ¡°Recently, there is quite a lot of work to do. I may have to work overtime. You don¡¯t have to wait for me for dinner together.¡± His life was not only about love and banquets. There were also countless jobs and social engagements. ¡°Work is more important.¡± Shen Hanxing replied with augh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Ji. We will be fine.¡± Her smile was bright and beautiful. The sun shone on her face, making her look extremely beautiful. Ji Yan took a deep breath, leaned over, and nted a kiss on Shen Hanxing¡¯s forehead. In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you too much during this period of time.¡± Recently, Ji Corporation had a new project. As the CEO of the corporation, Ji Yan had to focus most of his energy on it. Sometimes, when he stayed back for work, he would sleep in the lounge of the office. That night, Shen Hanxing was woken up by an urgent call. She opened her eyes in a daze and subconsciously picked up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Ji Qian, what are you doing? ¡°A drunken female voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Everyone is waiting for you. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go drink!¡± She could hear an ear-splitting sound of music. Shen Hanxing suddenly opened her eyes and nced at the phone screen. It was Ji Qian¡¯s phone number. She subconsciously called out, ¡°Qian Qian?¡± There was no response from the other side. Did Ji Qian make a wrong call because she was drunk? However, Shen Hanxing had a bad feeling. She raised her voice and called out again, ¡°Ji Qian! Are you there? Can you hear me?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going out to take a breather. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Ji Qian¡¯s voice sounded on the phone. She was obviously not speaking to Shen Hanxing. Her voice was a little nervous. Shen Hanxing could vaguely hear someone asking Ji Qian to drink with them. Shen Hanxing frowned. Before she could say anything else, the call was hung up. Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Shen Hanxing¡¯s sleepinesspletely disappeared. ¡°Ding.¡± At this moment, a message notification popped up on her phone screen. It was from Ji Qian. There were only a few words on it, ¡°Sister-inw, help me!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s pupils dted. Her first reaction was to call back, but she could only hear a cold female voice that the phone was turned off. What happened? Did something happen to Ji Qian? It didn¡¯t seem like she had been kidnapped or in danger. Why did she send such a message? Why did she turn off her phone? Chapter 370 - Unfamiliar Faces

Chapter 370: Unfamiliar Faces

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

On top of that, wasn¡¯t Ji Qian traveling overseas? Was she back in the country? When did shee back? Why didn¡¯t she tell anybody? Where was she now? Shen Hanxing instantly got out of bed and dialed Han Qi¡¯s number as she walked out. ¡°Assistant Han, help me find Ji Qian¡¯s location.¡± Han Qi did notin to be awakened in the middle of the night. He agreed without hesitation. Shen Hanxing rushed downstairs, put on her coat, and was about to leave. The butler was a little surprised and hurriedly said, ¡°Madam, your clothes¡­¡± Shen Hanxing was wearing silk pajamas. She looked a little inappropriate. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this.¡± Shen Hanxing gave a stern look as she continued, ¡°If I don¡¯te back in time, remember to tell Mr. Ji and Ji Mo that I¡¯m going to look for Ji Qian.¡± She buttoned up her windbreaker. Her eyes were cold. ¡°Is Fourth Miss back?¡± The butler was frightened by Shen Hanxing¡¯s imposing manner. She had changed into her shoes and was about to leave. The butler hurriedly reminded her, ¡°Madam, please be safe.¡± Shen Hanxing quickly nodded. The driver was already waiting outside the door. She did not dy any further and got into the car. Han Qi acted very fast. As soon as Shen Hanxing left the house, he sent Ji Qian¡¯s location over. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Jin Hai.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold as she tapped on her phone with her fair fingertips. Jin Hai was one of the best ces in S City to spend money. It was also the favorite ce for the rich kids of the upper ss. It was a ce full of luxury and debauchery. Ji Qian had never been to Jin Hai no matter how rebellious and yful she used to be. But now¡­ At the same time, thergest private room in Jin Hai was bustling. ¡°Miss Zhuang, you¡¯re so capable,¡± said a rich second-generation heir wearing a flowery shirt. He raised his ss and toasted Ji Qian with a smile. ¡°You won over Zhuang Li. In the future, the Zhuang Corporation will belong to you. Don¡¯t forget to count us in to make a fortune together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Miss Zhuang is simply a superwoman. Let¡¯s have a drink!¡± The others also joined in the jeering and kept toasting Zhuang Yu. Zhuang Yu¡¯s face was red and her eyes were blurred. She seemed to be really drunk. Hearing everyone¡¯s ttery, sheughed foolishly and raised her ss. She shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s drink!¡± ¡°Zhuang Yu, are you out of your mind?¡± Ji Qian snatched the wine ss from Zhuang Yu¡¯s hand with a face full of anger. She said angrily, ¡°Stop drinking! You¡¯re drunk now! Aren¡¯t you afraid that something will happen to you?¡± Ji Qian was about to go crazy. Her friend brought her to Jin Hai and she was nning to stay for a short while. She did not expect to bump into Zhuang Yu who was drunk. Well, it had nothing to do with Ji Qian. If it was in the past, Ji Qian would never meddle in other people¡¯s business. But this time, she somehow followed Zhuang Yu without reason. Right now, she was trying her best to stop Zhuang Yu from drinking. ¡°Ji Qian?¡± Zhuang Yu struggled to open her eyes and tried to see the person in front of her clearly. Her mouth reeked of alcohol as she wrapped her arms around Ji Qian¡¯s shoulders. She grinned and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m happy today. I have to drink more! Come, Ji Qian, drink with me!¡± ¡°Wait, stop, why are you drinking?¡± Ji Qian was furious. ¡°You¡¯re gonna be so wasted!¡± ¡°Wait, who are you?¡± The flowery shirt guy got a little annoyed and pushed Ji Qian impatiently. ¡°Who are you? We¡¯re drinking with Miss Zhuang, why are you interrupting?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know me?¡± Ji Qian felt irritated and smirked. She mmed the wine ss on the table. ¡°You know Zhuang Yu. But don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± The upper-ss circle was very small. The Ji family was one of the three wealthiest families in S City. Ji Qian had a simr reputation as Zhuang Yu. Yet, these people didn¡¯t recognize her. Ji Qian felt that it was too ridiculous. She narrowed her eyes and sized up the man in front of her. ¡°Which family are you from? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± Ji Qian was on high alert. She had been paying attention to Zhuang Yu previously, so she didn¡¯t realize all these unfamiliar faces in the room. This sudden realization made her gulp and panic. ¡°Hey, b*tch, what are you talking about?¡± Another man with triangr eyes heard Ji Qian¡¯s words and smiled in disdain. ¡°Who do you think you are? Does everyone in the world know you?¡± The drunken man rolled up his sleeves and revealed the scar on his wrist. Ji Qian came to a realization. These people had a fierce aura. They did not look like the rich second-generation in the upper-ss circle at all¡­ How did Zhuang Yu¡­ know these people? Ji Qian¡¯s long eyshes kept trembling. A sense of fear grew in her heart. Chapter 371 - Where Is Ji Qian

Chapter 371: Where Is Ji Qian

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Hey, I¡¯ve never seen you before. Are you here with Miss Zhuang?¡± The flowery shirt guy pinched Ji Qian¡¯s cheek. His palm carried a strange smell that made people feel nauseous. He sized Ji Qian up and down andughed wickedly. ¡°Hey girl, you look fine. Come, drink this ss of wine. I won¡¯t mind your bbering attitude then.¡± He mmed the full ss of wine onto the table. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t drink.¡± Ji Qian gulped and subconsciously clenched her fists. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m allergic to alcohol.¡± ¡°B*tch, you aren¡¯t going against me, are you?¡± The guy¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t try to challenge me. You have to drink this no matter what! Hey guys, make her finish this!¡± After the flowery shirt guy said this, he waved with a ferocious expression. ¡°Come, take good care of this beautifuldy for me.¡± The people behind him started tough sinisterly. Their eyes were filled with evil smiles as they slowly surrounded Ji Qian. At the entrance of Jin Hai, a ck car quietly stopped at the entrance. The doorman ingratiatingly came over and opened the car door. Shen Hanxing stepped out of the car. The night wind blew against her silk pajama pants, revealing her delicate ankles. Her hair was wavy and her beautiful face was cold. The doorman widened his eyes and looked at Shen Hanxing in a daze. ¡°Madam¡­¡± It was Jin Hai here, a ce where countless people spent their money for entertainment. Everyone dressed appropriately here, whether it was for fun or business. However, Shen Hanxing showed up in her pajamas. Even though she wore a windbreaker, it was obvious that she dressed very casually, as if she had just gotten out of bed. ¡°Can¡¯t I get in?¡± Shen Hanxing noticed the doorman¡¯s gaze and asked calmly. ¡°As far as I remember, Jin Hai has no requirements on the guest¡¯s attire.¡± ¡°Uhm¡­ Please.¡± The doorman didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and hurriedly turned away. ¡°Pleasee in. Have you made a reservation?¡± ¡°You can get a cab home. Leave the car here,¡± Shen Hanxing instructed the driver in a low voice. She took the car keys from the driver and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m here to look for someone. Where¡¯s Ji Qian?¡± ¡°We have a rule not to reveal the privacy of our guests.¡± The doorman¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to follow me. I¡¯ll walk around on my own.¡± Shen Hanxing waved her hand and swaggered into Jin Hai. She was wearing a windbreaker over her pajamas, which did not fit in with this luxurious and exquisite ce. However, her steps were natural and elegant, as if she was a queen who was inspecting her territory. The doorman subconsciously stopped and watched Shen Hanxing¡¯s graceful figure as she gradually walked away. He suddenly came back to his senses. He subconsciously listened to Shen Hanxing¡¯s orders without realizing it. Shen Hanxing did not care about the doorman¡¯s reaction and strode in. Strangely, nobody could give her an answer when she asked about Ji Qian¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°I¡­ I have no idea. I¡¯ve never met Miss Ji.¡± The waiter¡¯s expression changed slightly as he avoided Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression instantly darkened. She wondered who made these waiters keep their mouths shut and stopped them from telling about Ji Qian. What happened to Ji Qian? From the short conversation, she deduced that Ji Qian was not in danger. Yet, as time went on, Shen Hanxing felt a little anxious. It seemed that the waiters would not tell her the truth. Her expression turned cold as she grabbed another waiter and asked, ¡°Where is Ji Qian?¡± Shen Hanxing was very beautiful. With her cold expression, she looked like a noble, unapproachable snow lotus. It was a little bit scary. The waitress looked at her nkly. After a long while, she finally regained her senses. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never met Miss Ji.¡± The waitress looked so skinny and weak that she appeared pitiful. Shen Hanxing wanted to deal with her violently initially. But, after pausing for a moment, she took out a bank card and said, ¡°I¡¯m Ji Qian¡¯s sister-inw. I¡¯m very worried about her. Tell me which room she¡¯s in, and this card will be my token of appreciation.¡± After that, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I only want to make sure that she¡¯s safe. I won¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± The waitress blinked her eyes. Then, she pushed the bank card back and whispered, ¡°I know who you are, Mrs. Ji¡­ I can¡¯t take this card.¡± Chapter 372 - he Dirtiest Place

Chapter 372: The Dirtiest ce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

She looked around hesitantly. Seeing that there was no one around, the waitress lowered her voice and said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, stop asking. No one will tell you. The higher-ups have warned us not to tell anyone about the room for the twodies. Stop asking, quickly leave this ce.¡± Twodies? Shen Hanxing was stunned. Who else could it be besides Ji Qian? Was it that voice on the phone? Did they offend someone or something? Just then, Shen Hanxing felt her heart twitch. The waitress was so nervous that her face turned pale. She tried to convince Shen Hanxing, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. Miss Ji is an adult and has the freedom to make friends. It¡¯s better to mind your own business.¡± The waitress secretly tapped Shen Hanxing¡¯s palm three times and made a ¡°six¡± sign. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°I got it. Thank you.¡± She stuffed the bank card into the waitress¡¯ hand and left in a hurry. The waitress was stunned and subconsciously called out, ¡°Mrs. Ji!¡± However, Shen Hanxing quickly left without even turning her head. She understood the hint. In fact, she got so anxious because she understood it. Before this, she learned about the situation in Jin Hai. The Heavenly Room 306 that the waitress mentioned was the dirtiest ce in Jin Hai. There were all kinds of exotic things. It was dangerous and thrilling. Shen Hanxing could already imagine what kind of dirty things were in there. Shen Hanxing did not dare to waste any time. She walked straight to the manager who was on duty in the hall. The manager frowned subtly. It was obviously toote to avoid Shen Hanxing now. She could only smile and say, ¡°Mrs. Ji, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help. Jin Hai is a ce with rules. Our guestse here because of the privacy, right? If I tell you, then we will be breaking our promise.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t ask you about Ji Qian.¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Ji.¡± The manager heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking that Shen Hanxing had given up, she smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t worry. We ensure our guests¡¯ safety. Miss Ji will be very safe here. How about this¡­ Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you stay for a while? We will give you 20% off your total bill.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Shen Hanxing suddenly grabbed the manager¡¯s wrist and twisted it. The manager let out a cry of surprise. ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you, so don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold as she said coldly, ¡°Give me your ess card.¡± The manager was pressed onto the table. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead as he said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, you can¡¯t do this. There are many ces in Jin Hai that involve business secrets. You shouldn¡¯t go there!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go to any of those ces.¡± Shen Hanxing took out the ess card from the manager¡¯s chest and held it in her hand. With a faint smile, she said with a cold stare, ¡°But I¡¯m going to the ce that I should!¡± The manager had a bad feeling. She immediately said anxiously, ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t do this. We¡­¡± Before she could finish, her vision suddenly went dark and she copsed to the ground. Shen Hanxing hid the manager behind the flower pot beside the elevator. Then, she stepped into the elevator and swiped the pass. She was heading to the 20th floor. On the other side, in the private room. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Ji Qian was forced to drink. She panicked and shouted, ¡°You want me to drink, right? I¡¯ll do it, okay?¡± The flowery shirt guy seemed to be the leader among these people. Hearing this, he tilted his head and looked at Ji Qian with a teasing look in his eyes, ¡°Oh, can you drink it now? Are you not allergic?¡± ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Ji Qian forced herself not to tremble. She puffed out her chest and pretended to be calm. ¡°Why would Ie to Jin Hai if I can¡¯t drink?¡± She paused for a moment before she continued, ¡°I can drink, but I won¡¯t drink this.¡± She pretended to look at the ss of wine on the table with disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t usually drink. But when I do, I¡¯ll finish the whole bottle. It¡¯s so tiring to drink from the ss.¡± With that, Ji Qian grabbed the unopened beer beside her and opened it. She used to be yful, but she only yed with casual things. She went shopping and asionally went to parties. She drank a little fruit wine or red wine. She hadn¡¯t even touched any hard liquor before. But now that she had to finish a beer in one go, she was a little afraid. Chapter 373 - It Was Just a Cigarette

Chapter 373: It Was Just a Cigarette

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Ji Qian looked at the full bottle and took a deep breath. Even though it was a lot to finish, she would rather drink a new bottle than the ss given by the flowery shirt guy. She did not know these people. She was not sure if they would add something weird into the wine. Thus, to be safe¡­ ¡°What, do you regret it?¡± Seeing that Ji Qian paused for a long time, the flowery shirt sneered, ¡°You talked so well. Why don¡¯t you dare to drink it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bottle of beer. Why would I be afraid?¡± Ji Qian raised her head and forced herself to say, ¡°There¡¯s no beer in this world that I don¡¯t dare to drink. Here, I¡¯ll drink it!¡± She closed her eyes and grabbed the bottle. She gulped as a lot of alcohol slid down her throat, choking her so much that she coughed twice. For people who did not usually drink, the smell of alcohol was very unpleasant. Ji Qian almost puked. She forced herself to swallow thest mouthful and forcefully wiped her mouth. She mmed the bottle onto the table and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve finished it. Can Zhuang Yu and I leave now?¡± ¡°I only said to forgive your impolite attitude if you drink it. Did I say you can leave?¡± The flowery shirt guy stared at Ji Qian and suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re already here. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Hey guys, let¡¯s have some fun with Miss Ji.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to y anymore. My sister-inw is waiting for me at home.¡± Ji Qian bit her lip. She tried her best not to show her fear. ¡°You guys should stop. The Ji family and the Zhuang family aren¡¯t pushovers. I¡¯ve given you face, so don¡¯t go overboard.¡± Little did she realize that her cheeks were slightly flushed after drinking alcohol. Her voice was soft and she looked very tempting. ¡°Miss Ji, you are already an adult. Don¡¯t act like a child.¡± The flowery shirt guy smiled as he looked at Ji Qian cynically. ¡°Now, you¡¯re rushing to go home. In a while, you¡¯ll be begging me not to go home.¡± ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Ji Qian was not an idiot. His words made her alert and extra vignt. ¡°What else do I want? The Zhuang family and the Ji family are so powerful. I¡¯m just a small potato. How dare I provoke them?¡± The flowery shirt guyughed and said hoarsely, ¡°I just want both of youdies to try some good stuff.¡± After saying that, he lightly pped his hands. ¡°Here, give thesedies something to smoke.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t smoke!¡± Ji Qian decisively refused. ¡°Well, you said that you don¡¯t drink and you¡¯re allergic to alcohol too.¡± The flowery shirt guy smiled and said, ¡°But you had just finished a bottle of beer. You¡¯re so much better than our brothers here.¡± When the others heard this, they could not help but let out strangeughter. Whether they were ready to expose their intentions or they were toozy to continue pretending, Ji Qian felt very ufortable with their gazes. They seemed like they wanted to swallow her. Ji Qian subconsciously clenched her fists and touched Zhuang Yu¡¯s hand. Zhuang Yu waspletely drunk. She was half asleep and snoring softly. Ji Qian¡¯s heart sank. Perhaps, she should not have followed Zhuang Yu. Zhuang Yu waspletely drunk right now. Could they escape from here? Or rather¡­ even if she ignored Zhuang Yu, would she be able to leave here alone? Without waiting for Ji Qian, the flowery shirt guy lost his patience. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up. Let Miss Zhuang and Miss Ji have a taste of how it feels to be on cloud nine.¡± On cloud nine? It was just a cigarette, right? Unless¡­ Ji Qian¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the people around her who were puffing out smoke. She couldn¡¯t help but retch, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t smoke!¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if these people were taking drugs¡­ If they were, it was an abyss! Ji Qian had nevere into contact with drugs, so she didn¡¯t know if it would be addictive. However, she had received anti-drug education in the country. She knew that it was best to never get involved with this stuff. ¡°Miss Ji, you¡¯re not that stupid.¡± The flowery shirt guy decided to stop pretending. He said coldly, ¡°Unfortunately, you don¡¯t have a choice. Someone, light it up for Miss Ji!¡± He waved his hand. ¡°Also, for Miss Zhuang, take good care of her.¡± The others smiled sinisterly and lit two cigarettes. Ji Qian had never hated the smell of cigarettes so much! Looking at Zhuang Yu who was sleeping soundly on the sofa, Ji Qian was about to explode. She gave Zhuang Yu a hard push. ¡°Zhuang Yu! Stop sleeping! You¡¯ll die if you continue sleeping!¡± Chapter 374 - Sister-in-law, Run!

Chapter 374: Sister-inw, Run!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Miss Ji, no hurry. Both of you will have it.¡± A man with triangr eyes grabbed Ji Qian¡¯s wrist. Holding a cigarette, he sneered, ¡°You had better be more sensible. Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to be forced. Listen to us. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be nice to you even if you¡¯re ady.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it!¡± Ji Qian turned into a stern look. She lowered her head and bit the man¡¯s hand hard. After breaking free from his restraints, she ran out. ¡°Let go of me. I want to go home!¡± ¡°Damn it, this bitch!¡± Ji Qian bit down hard. The man yelled in pain and spat. He strode forward and grabbed Ji Qian¡¯s hair without any mercy. He pulled her back and threw her onto the sofa. ¡°Are you running away? Let me see where you can run to.¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± Ji Qian screamed and struggled. She had been forced to drink a bottle of wine previously. Her limbs felt weak due to her poor alcohol tolerance. Now that she was thrown onto the sofa, her head felt dizzy. ¡°p!¡± The man with triangr eyes pped Ji Qian rudely. ¡°You b*tch, how dare you bite me? If you don¡¯t behave, I will kill you.¡± ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t waste time,¡± the flowery shirt guy said impatiently. ¡°Hurry up and do it. When she gets high, you can do whatever you want to her.¡± ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Zhuang Yu was woken up by the noise and she opened her eyes in confusion. ¡°Nothing. I just want to let Miss Zhuang try some good stuff.¡± The man beside Zhuang Yu smiled and ced the lit cigarette next to her mouth. He smiled and said, ¡°Come, Miss Zhuang. Take a puff. You¡¯ll know what it means to be in ecstasy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Zhuang Yu lowered her head to look at the cigarette. She frowned and refused, ¡°Get lost. Take it away. I don¡¯t smoke.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get to choose!¡± The man¡¯s expression turned cold. He pinched Zhuang Yu¡¯s chin and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just one sip and you¡¯ll fall in love with this taste.¡± Ji Qian had no time to care about Zhuang Yu. The flowery shirt guy pinned her hands down, not giving her any chance to resist. Her face was tightly pinched. The big hands that were locking her limbs were like iron hoops. No matter how hard she struggled, it was useless. She could feel someone groping her chest. The voice was perverted as heughed, ¡°The rich socialites are really different. Once they smoke, I can have a taste of them too.¡± As he finished speaking, the other peopleughed perversely. They seemed to be waiting for the moment. They treated her like meat on a chopping board. Ji Qian¡¯s heart was filled with despair. Her eyes were wide open and teary. She was filled with deep regrets. What to do? What could she do? Would her sister-inwe in time? She shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive. Even if she wanted to save someone, she shouldn¡¯t have put herself in danger. She was really stupid! Seeing those disgusting men bring the smoking cigarette to her lips, Ji Qian closed her eyes in despair. No, no way! The smell of the cigarette became stronger and stronger. She could feel the filter of the cigarette pressing against her lips. Her stomach churned and she wanted to vomit. ¡°Bang!¡± Just at the critical moment, the door of the private room was kicked open. Shen Hanxing¡¯s slender figure stood at the door. Her hair was a little messy while she rushed over here. Her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. However, she had a strong aura as if she was a judge who had walked out of hell. She looked around the private room. Due to the sudden situation, everyone in the private room was stunned. They stared nkly at Shen Hanxing who had suddenly barged in. Ji Qian turned her head and saw the familiar face standing at the door. The tears that she had been holding back finally fell down. Her face was still tightly pinched. She could not speak. She could only whimper and shout, ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± She had finallye to save her! However, there were so many of them. Could Shen Hanxing do it alone with bare hands? Ji Qian began to regret calling Shen Hanxing. Out of nowhere, she gathered strength and struggled desperately to free herself. She shouted at Shen Hanxing, ¡°Sister-inw, run!¡± Don¡¯te over. It was too dangerous here! ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Ji.¡± The flowery shirt guy noticed that he was intimidated by a woman¡¯s aura. His expression turned ugly. He grimaced and said, ¡°May I know why are you here?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Qian, whose face was full of tears. Her heart swelled with anger. She finally understood why the waitress said that it was two youngdies. It turned out that Zhuang Yu was here too. Chapter 375 - Sister-in-law, You’re So Cool!

Chapter 375: Sister-inw, You¡¯re So Cool!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The flowery shirt guy¡¯s eyes were filled with a fierce bandit aura. It was obvious that he had been through bloodshed fights. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were ice-cold, but she smiled and said, ¡°I see that Ji Qian has note home at midnight. I¡¯m worried, so I came over to take a look.¡± After saying that, she seemed to turn a blind eye to the situation in the private room as she strolled in leisurely. As Shen Hanxing walked closer, the people in the private room finally saw her face clearly. Her skin was as smooth as cream and her face was like a peach blossom. All the beautiful descriptions in the world could be used to describe her. She was like the most beautiful flower in the world, so beautiful that it could capture one¡¯s soul. Damn. ¡°Damn. Why is the woman from a rich family so beautiful?¡±Ji Qian heard the man beside her. He gasped and sighed softly, ¡°She¡¯s really stunning!¡± Ji Qian knew that it was inappropriate, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud. That¡¯s right, her sister-inw was indeed good-looking! She was the most beautiful woman in the world! ¡°Miss Ji is already an adult. Mrs. Ji, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t care too much.¡± The flowery shirt guy looked at Shen Hanxing with a heavy gaze. A sense of wariness rose in his heart. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen her, can you leave?¡± He knew that Shen Hanxing was not easy to go against. A normal woman would never be so calm andposed under such a situation. She carried an indescribable charm and confidence. ¡°What if I say that I don¡¯t want to leave?¡± Shen Hanxing smirked. Her cold gazended on the man beside Ji Qian. She said calmly, ¡°Let her go.¡± Her voice was soft as she said that. She did not even pretend to be cold and dignified. There was not a hint of anger. However, for some reason, the man shuddered and subconsciously let go of Ji Qian. He even stood up obediently like a child waiting to be taught a lesson. After Ji Qian gained her freedom, she realized that she was trembling with fear. She scrambled to Shen Hanxing¡¯s side, hugged her arm, and sobbed, ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Ji Qian didn¡¯t cry when she was forced to drink, and she didn¡¯t cry when she was nearly forced to smoke. But now that she saw Shen Hanxing and felt the warmth of her body, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on Ji Qian¡¯s red and swollen face. The coldness in her bright eyes became even more intense. She reached out and gently touched the corner of Ji Qian¡¯s broken lips. She said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± For some reason, Ji Qian¡¯s empty and fearful heart slowly settled down with Shen Hanxing¡¯sforting words. She felt a sense of security as she firmly nodded her head,. She hugged Shen Hanxing tightly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Although she said that, she was still crying non-stop. The tip of her nose turned red from crying. ¡°Mrs. Ji, are you done talking to Miss Ji?¡± The flowery shirt guy looked at Shen Hanxing and Ji Qian impatiently. He sneered, ¡°If you are not done yet, you might as well sit down and talk.¡± Seeing the flowery shirt guy, Ji Qian was still a little afraid. She shrank back and hid behind Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change. She did not even give the flowery shirt guy a nce. She walked directly to Zhuang Yu and said, ¡°Miss Zhuang¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯m so sleepy¡­¡± Zhuang Yu mumbled in a daze. She even waved her hand and fell asleep on the sofa again. Ji Qian was worried and frightened. Yet, Zhuang Yu was sleeping soundly. ¡°Zhuang Yu,¡± Shen Hanxing called out again. Zhuang Yu did not respond. The flowery shirt guyughed. His eyes were sinister as he said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t waste your energy. Miss Zhuang drank a high concentration of alcohol, she won¡¯t wake up for a while.¡± With that, he pointed at the wine bottles on the floor. There were five to six empty wine bottles. She drank so much alcohol, no wonder she could not wake up. ¡°Sister-inw, what should we do?¡± Ji Qian bit her lips and asked worriedly. She knew that both Zhuang Yu and herself were burdens. These people were here for Zhuang Yu, so they would not let her go so easily. How would Shen Hanxing bring them away? Shen Hanxing did not answer. She bent down and pulled Zhuang Yu¡¯s hand up. Then, she pped Zhuang Yu mercilessly as Ji Qian cried out in surprise! ¡°p!¡± At this moment, the song in the private room stopped coincidentally. The ps were extremely loud. Ji Qian covered her mouth and looked at Shen Hanxing with sparkling eyes. Her eyes were filled with deep admiration. What to do? Her sister-inw was so cool! Chapter 376 - Teach Me a Lesson?

Chapter 376: Teach Me a Lesson?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Who? Who pped me?¡± Zhuang Yu was only drunk and not unconscious. After two ps, she was almost sober. She suddenly stood up and looked around, eyes wide open, looking a little angry. Shen Hanxing pursed her lips and grabbed the ice jug on the table. She sshed the water on Zhuang Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Ahh! Are you insane?¡± The bone-chilling cold water and ice cubes smashed down on Zhuang Yu¡¯s face. Zhuang Yu stood up abruptly from the sofa, and her remaining tipsiness faded a little. She shouted, ¡°who is¡­ Mrs. Ji?¡± She stared at the Shen Hanxing, who had a cold expression. Her anger subsided gradually. ¡°Are you awake now?¡± Shen Hanxing lifted her head and looked at Zhuang Yu. ¡°if you¡¯re not awake, there is still ice water on the table.¡± ¡°I¡¯m awake,¡± Zhuang Yu shuddered at the thought of being sshed in the face with cold water. She looked around and came back to her senses. ¡°I¡­ Didn¡¯t Ie out to have fun with my best friend? Where are we? Who are these people? Why are you and Ji Qian here, Mrs. Ji?¡± ¡°You asked so many questions. Which one should I answer?¡± Ji Qian was speechless. ¡°I was here with my friends. I happened to see someone carrying you into this private room drunk. I feared something might happen to you, so I followed you here.¡± Ji Qian exined the situation to Zhuang Yu in short. Zhuang Yu realized something wrong. She knew that if it weren¡¯t for Ji Qian, she would have fallen into the trap. The cigarette lit on the table did not smell right. Someone probably had added some drug to it. ¡°Who is the person who wants to destroy my life?¡± Zhuang Yu had aplicated thought. It was hard to believe that her best friend, who she had yed with since childhood, had betrayed her. Thinking about how her best friend had smiled and persuaded her to drink, Zhuang Yu couldn¡¯t convince herself her best friend wasn¡¯t the culprit. ¡°Did something cross your mind? Being overly naive will only bring danger to yourself and the people around you,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyesnded on Zhuang Yu. She said calmly, ¡°Miss Zhuang, this is the second time. Since you have chosen topete for the right to inherit the Zhuang Group, you should not be so naive and let yourself fall into such a situation again.¡± When Zhuang Yu chose to inherit the Zhuang Group, she must face many enemies. Not only Zhuang Li but also many people who did not want her to inherit the Zhuang Group or those who wanted to take advantage of the change of the Zhuang Group. Under such circumstances, if Zhuang Yu continued to trust everyone easily, she would only destroy herself. When Zhuang Yu chose this path, she should have prepared herself. But now, she had put herself in danger again. She had coincidentally met Ji Qian these two times, but she might not be lucky the next time. That was the first time Ji Qian had seen Shen Hanxing speak so harshly. The expression on her face was cold. In the past, even if Ji Yang had caused trouble and Ji Mo had done something wrong, her sister-inw would always be calm. She would never show such an expression. Zhuang Yu was stunned. It was as if she was in a daze, or something struck her. ¡°Sister-inw, I, I was also impulsive today. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ji Qian also felt a little regretful. If Zhuang Yu was naive, then she was stupid. Ji Qian knew something was wrong, yet Ji Qian still rushed in recklessly. She did not know what would have happened if her sister-inw had note in time. Moreover, they did not resolve the matter yet. She might have brought trouble to her sister-inw because of this matter. As the thought struck her, tears welled up in Ji Qian¡¯s eyes. She said in a low voice, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry. I was stupid.¡± ¡°No, you did well,¡± Seeing Ji Qian lowering her head in guilt, Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze softened. She lifted her hand and stroked Ji Qian¡¯s head. ¡°You are brave, smart, and kind. When you realized something was wrong, you immediately asked me for help. You did great.¡± There was nothing wrong with being kind. Ji Qian was kind, but she also knew how to protect herself. It wasn¡¯t Ji Qian who was at fault, but the people before her. ¡°Are you done?¡± The man in the flowery shirt was displeased as he looked at Shen Hanxing and the others. He sneered, ¡°this is my territory, after all. Since you are here, give me a chance to entertain you, Mrs. Ji.¡± ¡°Entertain me?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered and said arrogantly, ¡°who do you think you are?¡± She despised those shameless men. ¡°B*tch! Don¡¯t push it!¡± The other man was furious when he heard this. He stood up and cursed, ¡°I will teach you a lesson today. Let¡¯s see if you can still be arrogant!¡± He disliked Shen Hanxing because she looked at their boss disdainfully and wanted to let her know who she was dealing with. Chapter 377 - The Kids

Chapter 377: The Kids

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Teach me a lesson? Are you sure?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. She grabbed the bottle on the table. Swiftly and decisively, she smashed the bottle. Bang! Along with the bottle shattering, a panicked scream sounded in the room. Before the man with nted eyes could react, Shen Hanxing had smashed a bottle of wine on his head. He touched his head in a daze, noticing his hand covered in blood. ¡°Stupid b*tch!¡± The man with nted eyes instantly became ferocious. He grabbed a wine bottle and attacked Shen Hanxing, ¡°I will teach you a lesson today!¡± Shen Hanxing was calm. She grabbed the wrist of the man with nted eyes. Her movements were neither fast nor slow and were even elegant and beautiful. She ced a knee on his stomach, twisted his arm, and knocked him to the ground. Then, she snatched the bottle of wine from his hand and smashed it on his head. Bang! Everyone heard another shattering sound. The man with nted eyes was like a fish on the ground. He was on the verge of death. He struggled and rolled on the ground, and his eyes rolled back as he passed out. The man with the flowery shirt saw Shen Hanxing had taken down a man with a simple move. So, he stood up. ¡°Mrs. Ji, what do you mean by doing this?¡± ¡°Nothing. I found that guy pleasing to the eye. So, I thought I might as well use him as my punching bag,¡± Shen Hanxing took out a napkin from the side and wiped the wine that had spilled on her hand. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to take the kids home. Thank you for your hospitality.¡± Ji Qian¡¯s ears flushed red when Shen Hanxing called her a kid. She mumbled embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m older than you, sister-inw¡­¡± Although she said so, her lips lifted, feeling delightful. The feeling of being protected by a guardian and pampered as a child was addictive. Ji Qian¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s back with adoration. Zhuang Yu could not help but feel envious. There was a tinge of respect in her eyes as she looked at Shen Hanxing. ¡°Mrs. Ji, what kind of ce do you think this is? Do you think you cane and go as you please?¡± The man in the flowery shirt was unhappy with Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude. He did not hide his anger. ¡°You can leave if you want, as long as you finish these things.¡± He took a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from his pocket and mmed them on the table. One cigarette a person, and we can forget about this matter. We can even be friends.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, there¡¯s something wrong with those cigarettes. Don¡¯t smoke them!¡± Ji Qian was nervous and shouted, ¡°before you came, these people had been trying to convince us to smoke!¡± The man with a flowery shirt¡¯s angry gazended on Ji Qian¡¯s face. Ji Qian was so scared that her face turned pale, and she shrank her neck, not daring to speak. ¡°Mrs. Ji, what¡¯s your choice?¡± The man in the flowery shirt smirked and had an evil thought. ¡°As long as you smoke a cigarette, I guarantee no one will stop you from leaving.¡± When the others heard this, they surrounded her with evil thoughts. It was undeniable that if Shen Hanxing did not smoke this cigarette, they would not let them leave this ce today. ¡°Smoke?¡± Shen Hanxing picked up the lighter and pressed it skillfully. Her beautiful fingertips started the fire. Her face looked as beautiful as a work of art with the me shining on her face. She yed with the lighter for a while. Then, she lifted her hand and threw it directly into the pocket of the flowery shirt. ¡°What if I don¡¯t smoke?¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t smoke,¡± The shirt took the lighter and looked at Ji Qian and Zhuang Yu with malicious intentions. ¡°Ask the two of them to smoke. You can leave after they smoke.¡± One was to smoke herself, and the other was to let Ji Qian and Zhuang Yu smoke. Between her safety and the safety of others, those men wondered what choice Shen Hanxing would make. ¡°Despicable!¡± Ji Qian cursed, ¡°don¡¯t try to alienate us!¡± Ji Qian believed her sister-inw would never give up on them! However, Ji Qian couldn¡¯t help but hesitate seeing so many people around her. Maybe it was just a cigarette, and she would be fine even if she smoked it. Perhaps she was overthinking. That matter had nothing to do with her sister-inw. If she hadn¡¯t been so stupid as to drag her sister-inw into it, her sister-inw would still be sleeping safely at home. Although Ji Qian didn¡¯t know who those guys were, she could tell from their fierce expressions that they were not simple. Ji Qian bit her lip and said, ¡°Sister-inw, why don¡¯t you agree to their request? I can smoke it. It¡¯s just a cigarette. It¡¯s nothing.¡± She pretended to be strong, but her eyes showed fear, and her hands and feet were cold. Ji Qian was still a little afraid. As the daughter of the Ji family, Ji Qian lived a wealthy socialite life. She had never faced something so dangerous. However, Ji Qian could not put her sister-inw in danger. No matter what decision her sister-inw made, she could understand. Chapter 378 - Speak With My Fist

Chapter 378: Speak With My Fist

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Mrs. Ji, everything started because of me,¡± Zhuang Yu decided. She bent down to pick up a cigarette box, wanting to smoke one, but she failed several times because her hands were trembling. Zhuang Li felt useless. It was okay if she couldn¡¯t protect herself, but she had brought others into trouble. Zhuang Yu felt like crying. Regret and despair interweaved in her. She bit the tip of her tongue hard, trying to calm herself down. The rusty smell of blood spread in her mouth. As the pain struck her, she finally stabilized her trembling hands and lit a cigarette. ¡°It¡¯s only smoking. I¡¯ll smoke two cigarettes. This matter has nothing to do with Miss Ji either.¡± ¡°You kids do not need to worry about anything with me around,¡± Just as Zhuang Yu was about to put the cigarette to her mouth, a fair and tender hand stopped her. Shen Hanxing calmly threw the cigarette on the ground, ignoring those who felt sorry for the cigarette. She tied her long hair, revealing her delicate facial features. ¡°Since we failed to negotiate, I¡¯ll have to speak with my fist.¡± Shen Hanxing unbuttoned her windbreaker with a smirk. She casually threw it on the ground. Her pajamas were a top and pants, which were loose andfortable. They would not restrict her movements. Before the man in the flowery shirt could react, Shen Hanxing gave him an uppercut fist. The man in the flowery shirt¡¯s stunned expression froze on his face. Shen Hanxing caught him off guard and Shen Hanxing punched him on his chin. He identally bit his tongue, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. ¡°D*mn it! You are pushing it!¡± The man in the flowery shirt wiped the corner of his mouth and mumbled, ¡°go, get them! Beat them until they listen to me!¡± Those men attacked Shen Hanxing without hesitation when they heard his order. ¡°Stay away and protect yourself,¡± Shen Hanxing tilted her head and warned Ji Qian and Zhuang Yu. Then, she clenched her fists and fought. Her movements were fast and clean. Her fists were strong. She was so beautiful that it looked like she was performing art. Ji Qian was initially a little worried. Now that she saw how powerful Shen Hanxing was, she clenched her fists and looked at Shen Hanxing with hope. Her sister-inw was so handsome. Shen Hanxing was gorgeous and often gave people a delicate and fragile feeling, making them feel they should keep her with care at home. Her tender and fair wrist could knock down a man with one punch when she fought. Her straight and slender legs could kick down two men in one go! She was like a warrior. Ji Qian lowered her voice and shrieked. She couldn¡¯t help but jump around on the spot, ¡°Ahh! My sister-inw is so cool!¡± Shen Hanxing did not waste any time and ended the battle quickly. The man in the flowery shirt looked at his men lying on the ground. He stared coldly at Shen Hanxing, ¡°Mrs. Ji, I advise you not to provoke those you shouldn¡¯t have provoked.¡± ¡°Those people you shouldn¡¯t have provoked? You were the ones who provoked the kids first.¡± After beating up so many people, when Hanxing was still steady even though she panted a little. She stared at the man and said, ¡°no matter who is the person you are working with, if you dare to do anything to anyone in the Ji family, I¡¯ll never let you go. Also, use lesser despicable tricks and more honorable methods. You are a human. Why are you choosing the wrong path when you can do something right?¡± ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Ji Qian rushed over with a face full of admiration and handed Shen Hanxing the windbreaker she had picked up earlier. ¡°Here¡¯s your coat.¡± Shen Hanxing paused. Her cold expression instantly softened. She gently stroked Ji Qian¡¯s hair, took the windbreaker, and put it on. After buttoning it up, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to call the police?¡± Ji Qian nced at the things on the table and asked softly, ¡°I guess there are prohibited items in their cigarettes.¡± She knew that her sister-inw had received apliment from the police before. If she encountered a bad person, she would call the police. Shen Hanxing¡¯s had other thoughts in mind. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not call the police yet. It¡¯s not the right time. Calling the police at this time would only alert the enemy. Who knows, the person behind them might even escape. Ji Qian did not understand these things and scratched her head in confusion. Anyway, she would listen to her sister-inw. If her sister-inw said not to call the police, then she would not call the police. Her sister-inw knew what she was doing. Ji Qian just had to listen obediently. The three of them walked out of the private room one after another. The man in the flowery shirt stared at their backs with a sinister gaze. Then, he wiped the blood off his face. He took out his phone and made a call. ¡°The fish slipped away.¡± After cursing, the person on the other end of the phone said something. The man in the flowery shirt suddenlyughed sinisterly. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t let them escape again next time.¡± Chapter 379 - Dinner at My Place

Chapter 379: Dinner at My ce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Hanxing did not leave the ce in silence. But it was strange that Jin Hai¡¯s people didn¡¯t show many reactions. Logically speaking, since she had caused such a hugemotion, there should have been security guards stopping her. Yet, in reality, there wasn¡¯t a single person stopping her. She found it difficult to fathom Jin Hai¡¯s position. Shen Hanxing was thinking about something. Just as she was about to walk out of Jin Hai¡¯s door, her gaze swept across the corner and suddenly paused. Her footsteps stopped, and so did Ji Qian¡¯s. She looked around curiously and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°The two of you get into the car first. I have something to take care of,¡± Shen Hanxing handed the car keys to Ji Qian and said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s a small matter. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s cold expression, Ji Qian obediently did not ask any more questions. She took the car keys and said, ¡°Please hurry up, sister-inw. We¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± After saying this, she and Zhuang Yu went out and got into the car. ¡°Zhuang Yu, are you alright?¡± After getting into the car, Ji Qian tugged on Zhuang Yu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°My sister-inw may have spoken harshly. Don¡¯t take it to heart. She is just angry.¡± After leaving Jin Hai, Ji Qian¡¯s face turned pale. Zhuang Yu looked as if she had lost her soul. No matter what, they had gone through the trouble together tonight. Ji Qian was a little worried about Zhuang Yu¡¯s condition. ¡°No, Mrs. Ji is right. It¡¯s just that I still haven¡¯t understood the situation and haven¡¯t adjusted my state of mind,¡± Zhuang Yu¡¯s face was pale. The alcohol hurt her head, but her mind was clearer than ever. She knew that she was wrong. She thought that she had enough talent and hard work, so she could naturally inherit the Zhuang Corporation. However, she had overlooked the hugework of interests behind the Zhuang Corporation and the potential dangers within. She shouldn¡¯t have been so careless. Zhuang Yu seemed to have grown up a lot in that instant. She quickly calmed down but couldn¡¯t help but look at Ji Qian. Her eyes filled with envy. No one would want to grow up. Everyone wanted to be protected by someone and live with no worries. Zhuang Yu wondered how blissful it would be if she had someone guarding her. Zhuang Yu felt bad when facing Ji Qian¡¯s worried gaze and seeing Ji Qian¡¯s swollen face after being pped by the man in the flowery shirt because of her. She sighed softly. Those men might have ruined her future if it was not for Ji Qian. Zhuang Yu shuddered at the thought of what might have happened if Ji Qian hadn¡¯t appeared. She looked at Ji Qian sincerely. ¡°Thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t dare to think about what would have happened to me¡­¡± Ji Qian couldn¡¯t help but blush at Zhuang Yu¡¯s sincere thanks. The usually carefree Ji Qian subconsciously revealed a bright smile. But her injured lips hurt, and she gasped in pain. ¡°Hiss¡­ It¡¯s fine. I just did what I should have done. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± The two looked at each other in the dim car and smiled. The lingering fear of surviving a disaster seemed to dissipate slowly amid their conversation. On the other side, Shen Hanxing turned the corner and walked to the tea room that belonged to the staff rest area. She could hear a man¡¯s reprimanding voice from inside. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re as dumb as a pig. Can¡¯t you even do something so simple?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± A familiar female voice sobbed as she apologized, ¡°Brother Zhao, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll pay more attention to it in the future.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing? You¡¯re here to work, not to be a missy!¡± The man called Brother Zhao said arrogantly. He squinted his eyes and nced at the slender girl in front of him with malicious intent. His tone suddenly became gentle. ¡°Qiao Xi, don¡¯t me me for being too strict with you. That is thepany¡¯s system. I can¡¯t just stand by and watch you make mistakes. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I know. I know you are doing this for my good, Brother Zhao,¡± The waitress, Qiao Xi¡¯s face was pale. Her voice trembled. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Brother Zhao, you should scold me. I will do well and not let you down in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Ourpany has its rules. It¡¯ll be tough for me if you can¡¯t perform well,¡± When Brother Zhao heard Qiao Xi¡¯s words, he smiled in satisfaction. He held Qiao Xi¡¯s hand. He rubbed it affectionately. ¡°Look at how skinny you are. It makes my heart ache when I see you. Did you not eat properly? How about this? Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave after work tonight. How about you have dinner at my ce?¡± Chapter 380 - What Do You Want to Do?

Chapter 380: What Do You Want to Do?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Qiao Xi was dumbfounded. A man invited a girl to his house in the middle of the night. His thoughts were obvious. The waitress, Qiao Xi, was not a fool. She quickly broke free from his grip. She said in a panic, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m born to be thin. I have proper meals each day. I appreciate your concern, Brother Zhao. I, I haven¡¯t finished my work. I¡¯ll get back to work now.¡± ¡°Stop. I¡¯ve never said you can leave,¡± Seeing Qiao Xi was about to leave, Brother Zhao was displeased. He said coldly, ¡°Qiao Xi, don¡¯t act dumb. You know what I mean!¡± ¡°Brother Zhao, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Qiao Xi bit her lips. Her eyes were red, and tears were about to fall out. She tried her best to open her eyes wide. She forced a smile and said, ¡°I came here to work. Brother Zhao, you¡¯ve always taken care of me. I¡¯ll remember your kindness, thank you.¡± ¡°Alright! stop all the nonsense,¡± Brother Zhao waved his hand impatiently, ¡°Qiao Xi, you¡¯ve been in Jin Hai for two months. You¡¯re clumsy and not smart. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. With your attitude, don¡¯t even think about passing the internship. If you want to continue working here, you must listen to me.¡± After speaking, he leaned forward and hugged Qiao Xi in his arms. He lowered his head and was about to kiss her face. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to pack up and leave if I refuse to make you pass your assessment. You need money recently, right? You can¡¯t even buy a new dress. What will you do in the future if you lose this high-paid job?¡± ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Zhao, please don¡¯t do this!¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s expression changed as she struggled desperately. However, Brother Zhao was a man who had an advantage in strength. Lust had taken over him, and he wouldn¡¯t let Qiao Xi leave. Qiao Xi struggled, but she couldn¡¯t break free. Desperate, she pped Brother Zhao. The crisp sound of the p stunned both of them, and it was dead silent in the room. ¡°B*tch, how dare you!¡± Brother Zhao was angry as he raised his hand and pped Qiao Xi¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m willing to sleep with you because I think highly of you. How dare you p me! You are looking for trouble.¡± Brother Zhao pped her mercilessly again. With a clear palm print, Qiao Xi¡¯s face turned red and swollen. Qiao Xi¡¯s face turned pale. Tears could not help but fall, but she did not dare to resist. ¡°Brother Zhao, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was just scared. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°F*ck, what the hell!¡± Brother Zhao lifted his leg and kicked Qiao Xi. ¡°You shameless b*tch! I would have kicked you out long ago if it weren¡¯t for your beauty. How dare you p me! I¡­¡± Brother Zhao lifted his hand and wanted to p Qiao Xi again. Qiao Xi closed her eyes in fear. But the pain she expected did not strike her. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± An elegant and beautiful voice sounded at this moment, and a fair palm blocked Brother Zhao¡¯s wrist. It looked like she did not use much strength, but Brother Zhao screamed, ¡°It hurts, it hurts, who are you? Let go of my hand!¡± Qiao Xi slowly opened her eyes. Because from where she was standing, she could only see a beautiful back. The woman had tied her hair into a ponytail, revealing her fair and slender neck, and the belt of her windbreaker wrapped around her slim waist. Her back view alone made Qiao Xi wonder how beautiful she was. Qiao Xi was stunned for a moment. From how she dressed, she recognized the identity of the person. She muttered, ¡°Mrs. Ji¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Shen Hanxing turned around and looked at her. She smiled. Her beauty was astonishing. Afterforting Qiao Xi, Shen Hanxing tightened her grip on Brother Zhao¡¯s wrist. Amidst brother Zhao¡¯s screams, she smiled and said, ¡°With me here, this beast won¡¯t dare to bully you.¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s fear and panic seemed to ease at this moment. She felt a strong sense of security. Her hands clenched as she nodded profusely. ¡°Mrs. Ji?¡± Brother Zhao was stunned. He wondered who Mrs. Ji was. Soon, Brother Zhao recalled the order given by the higher-ups. His face instantly turned pale as he said in fear, ¡°Are you¡­ Mrs. Ji?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. She said calmly, ¡°What did you want to do just now?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t want to do anything. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding,¡± Brother Zhao never thought that a mere waiter like Qiao Xi would know Shen Hanxing. Chapter 381 - It Was Indeed Your Fault

Chapter 381: It Was Indeed Your Fault

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Regret and hatred filled Brother Zhao¡¯s heart. There was even a hint of fear in it. He revealed a ttering smile as he said, ¡°Qiao Xi identally broke a customer¡¯s wine today. I felt she might feel embarrassed if I scolded her in public, so I warned her privately to be more careful in her work in the future.¡± Brother Zhao put on a wronged expression. He said softly, ¡°Jin Hai¡¯s guests are either rich or noble. A bottle of wine is worth a lot. Mrs. Ji, I scolded Qiao Xi for her good.¡± ¡°For her good?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered and said coldly, ¡°since when did our country implement a veryw where you can hit and kick your workers if they made some mistake.¡± She looked at Qiao Xi¡¯s face. The p from before had made her face bruised. If Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t notice and saw Brother Zhao bringing Qiao Xi there, she couldn¡¯t imagine what the man would have done to Qiao Xi. ¡°Erm¡­ She hit me first. I was so angry that I lost my mind,¡± Cold sweat drenched Brother Zhao¡¯s forehead. He tried his best to exin, ¡°I admit that it¡¯s wrong for me to hit a woman. But there¡¯s no rule saying I¡¯m a man, so I should do nothing and get beaten up. I¡¯m her supervisor¡­¡± ¡°You were the one who took advantage of me first. I pped you out of panic!¡± Qiao Xi cried and defended herself. She raised her voice, ¡°if you hadn¡¯t crossed the boundaries, I wouldn¡¯t have pped you!¡± ¡°Liar! Qiao Xi, is this your work attitude?¡± Brother Zhao was confident when he faced Qiao Xi. He shouted, ¡°you said that I took advantage of you. How could you prove that? I¡¯ve worked in Jin Hai for five years, and everyone knows me. Do you think you can use me of what I haven¡¯t done? I¡¯m not someone who you can nder at will!¡± There were no surveince cameras in the pantry. Of course, he was not afraid of being exposed. Brother Zhao threatened Qiao Xi, ¡°How dare you use your boss! Are you trying to get yourself fired?¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s face turned pale. Her lips trembled, unable to speak. ¡°Mrs. Ji, the bottle of wine that Qiao Xi broke today wasn¡¯t cheap,¡± Seeing Qiao Xi remaining silent, Brother Zhao¡¯s confidence boosted. He said, ¡°I¡¯m no one, but I¡¯m also an employee of Jin Hai. Mrs. Ji, even if you look down upon me because of your noble status, you still have to respect the Jin Hai I work for. I¡¯m teaching my subordinates a lesson. No matter what, I¡¯m doing the right thing. But you¡­¡± He looked at Shen Hanxing with a smile. ¡°Are you going to break the rules of Jin Hai for a little waiter? Of course, dealing with me is a piece of cake for you, but why don¡¯t you think about it? Qiao Xi will still be working here in the future. You¡¯re not helping her but harming her.¡± Jin Hai knew plenty of people with power and connections since it had developed to this stage. The boss of Jin Hai had always been mysterious and had never shown himself. However, what happened today was enough to make Shen Hanxing have a terrible impression of the boss of Jin Hai. Qiao Xi¡¯s face was pale, and her hands and feet were cold. Tears rolled in her eyes. She knew that the difference in status was big. She was like an ant that anyone could trample to death. She was not worth anyone¡¯s trouble. ¡°Mrs. Ji, forget it,¡± Qiao XI¡¯s eyelids fluttered, and she tried hard to swallow the sobs about toe out of her mouth. ¡°It was my fault for not doing my job well. Brother Zhao did the correct thing by scolding me. Forget it¡­¡± She pretended to be rxed, not wanting to make things difficult for Shen Hanxing. She tried her best to show a brilliant smile. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being careless. It¡¯s my fault. Mrs. Ji, you don¡¯t have to help me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed your fault for making a mistake at work,¡± Shen Hanxing nced at Qiao Xi. then, she slowly let go of Brother Zhao¡¯s hand. Brother Zhao became even more proud. He tidied up his cor and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t even do your work well, yet you still dare to p your boss. Who gave you the courage?¡± Even Mrs. Ji could do nothing when he mentioned their boss. These people from the upper ss were cold-hearted. No matter what Mrs. Ji did to stand up for Qiao Xi, she would never offend their boss to protect Qiao Xi. In the end, Qiao Xi still couldn¡¯t escape from his grasp. Qiao Xi also lowered her head and tried hard not to cry. There was nothing to cry about. Mrs. Ji was right. If Qiao Xi had been more careful at work, she wouldn¡¯t have tripped over her colleagues. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t have broken the customer¡¯s wine. Thus, she gave Brother Zhao a chance to bully her by the name of teaching her a lesson. All of this was her fault. She had only met Mrs. Ji once. There was no reason for her to ask Mrs. Ji to help her, so she could not cry. Chapter 382 - Already Resigned

Chapter 382: Already Resigned

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°However, that is not a reason for you to hit Qiao Xi,¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled. She looked at brother Zhao and said, ¡°you used your position to use dirty means to take advantage of your female subordinates secretly. Are you still a human? You¡¯re simply an animal!¡± Her clear eyes did not conceal her contempt for Brother Zhao, ¡°I¡¯llpensate for the wine that Qiao Xi broke. I¡¯ll also pay back the grievances she suffered. Do you have any objections?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s aura was overbearing. Her eyes were cold. Before Brother Zhao could react, she pped him. Her strength was much greater than Qiao Xi¡¯s. Although her figure was slender and thin, her wrists were strong. Brother Zhao¡¯s mouth bled with a p, and half of his face was numb from the p. ¡°This p is because you abuse your power and bully your subordinates. This p is because you took advantage of a weak woman. This p is because you are perverted andscivious, trying to cheat on your employees! This p is because you are a liar. You are twisting the truth and trying to keep yourself away from trouble by using your subordinate,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s actions were decisive. She pped one p after another. The crisp sound of pping rang out continuously in the tea room. Qiao Xi looked at this scene in a daze. The dark world seemed to brighten up suddenly. She had never felt so happy before. The grievance and unwillingness in her heart disappearedpletely along with the sound of questioning and pping. She felt happy. It was something that she should be pleased about, but she did not know why her tears rolled down her cheeks. Qiao Xi wiped her face carelessly and looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s figure. Deep down, she seemed to have nted some extravagant hope that she never dared to have. ¡°It would be great if I could be as brave as Mrs. Ji. Mrs. Ji is fearless and righteous, saying no to all bullying and injustice. She is resisting evil bravely, living like a por tree that would never bend.¡± After a few ps, Brother Zhao was startled. Warm fluid flowed out his nostril, and his ears were ringing. He subconsciously lifted his hand to touch his face. A thick liquid stained his fingers. Shen Hanxing¡¯s p made his node bleed. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you have gone too far!¡± Brother Zhao was angry, ¡°you beat up Jin Hai¡¯s employees. Jin Hai¡¯s boss will never forgive you! You and Qiao Xi don¡¯t even think about getting away with it!¡± Jin Hai was his backbone. As the saying goes, one had to look at the owner bullying his dog. Brother Zhao thought he had worked diligently in Jin Hai for five years. He believed the higher-ups would be angry about this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qiao Xi won¡¯t be working in Jin Hai from today onwards,¡± Shen Hanxing said calmly. She waved the phone in her hand with a faint smile. ¡°Ask your boss to look for me if he is unhappy. I wonder if the boss in Jin Hai will cover up for a beast who tried to take advantage of his employees!¡± ¡°What? What did you do?¡± Brother Zhao¡¯s face turned pale, and he subconsciously wanted to snatch Shen Hanxing¡¯s phone. He was afraid Shen Hanxing had recorded everything. Shen Hanxing took a step back and dodged Brother Zhao¡¯s sudden attack. Then, she kept the phone. ¡°I advise you not to fight with me. You could keep it a secret that I hit you. But if you snatch my phone¡­¡± she smiled lightly. ¡°it¡¯s considered robbing, do you understand?¡± Brother Zhao¡¯s body froze. He didn¡¯t know what to do. A momentter, anger shed across his face, and he cursed, ¡°What a busybody! Mrs. Ji, before you interfere in other people¡¯s affairs, did you ask for the opinions of the people involved?¡± He looked at Qiao Xi, and his tone was threatening. ¡°Qiao Xi, don¡¯t you want to pass thepany¡¯s assessment? Ask Mrs. Ji to delete the video now, or else don¡¯t me me for not keeping an employee like you who only knows how to cause trouble!¡± Brother Zhao knew Qiao Xi was from a rural area. She was penniless and had even had a boyfriend. She owed arge sum of money outside and lived in the slums. Qiao Xi was unwilling to buy good food or new attire to pay off her debts quickly. The best clothes she had were thepany uniform. Qiao Xi was thin, but it was not because she was born with a good figure. It was because she did not have enough to eat. The sry in Jin Hai was high. With Qiao Xi¡¯s condition, it was not easy for her to find such a good job. She would hesitate to leave. Qiao Xi¡¯s body shuddered, and the hope in her eyes gradually extinguished. As the excitement of being rescued faded, reality struck her again. Chapter 383 - I Quit

Chapter 383: I Quit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°I already said that she has resigned from Jin Hai,¡± Shen Hanxing said coldly, ¡°you even threatened her with her job. Who gave you the guts?¡± Brother Zhao was so despicable and shameless, making Shen Hanxing wish she could p him again. ¡°Mrs. Ji,¡± At this moment, Qiao Xi suddenly tugged Shen Hanxing¡¯s sleeve. Her movements were careful with a hint of timidity as if she feared that her hand would dirty Shen Hanxing¡¯s clothes. Seeing Qiao Xi feeling inferior, Brother Zhao was even more pleased. ¡°Qiao Xi, hurry up and tell Mrs. Ji to delete the video. I¡¯ll pretend that what happened today never happened. You¡¯ve always been a good subordinate of mine. Qiao Xi, don¡¯t let me down.¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t bear to leave this job,¡± Qiao Xi bit her lip and lifted her head. Her eyes were red. However, she tried her best not to cry. ¡°but this doesn¡¯t mean I can let you insult and trample on me as you wish. I won¡¯t listen to you anymore! It¡¯s Mrs. Ji¡¯s freedom to delete the video. I won¡¯t beg her to delete it.¡± She tried her best to control herself, not letting herself tremble. She said word by word, ¡°Mrs. Ji is right. I quit. I¡¯ll resign now!¡± Qiao Xi mustered up the courage to say those words. That was something that she had never dared to think of before. Qiao Xi had seen the cruelty of society. She had long learned to lower her head andpromise. Poverty had made her give up her dignity. But at this moment, she suddenly did not want to give in anymore. Brother Zhao had never expected that Qiao Xi, who had always listened to everything, would change her mind. He was stunned and speechless for a long time. Heughed. ¡°Are you crazy? Where will you find such a good job after you leave Jin Hai? Besides, have you discussed with your boyfriend about resigning?¡± Brother Zhao was inexplicably flustered. He gulped and tried to persuade Qiao Xi anxiously. ¡°Qiao Xi, I¡¯ve always taken care of you when you came to Jin Hai. I might have acted excessively this time, but I did it for your good. Are you sure you want to resign?¡± Brother Zhao was still quibbling. Qiao Xi looked at brother Zhao, who had always been high and mighty, speaking to her nicely. Qiao Xi wanted tough. ¡°If my boyfriend knew that you wanted to take advantage of me, he would support me to resign!¡± She bit her lips, and her attitude was unprecedentedly firm. ¡°I don¡¯t want to give you another chance to take advantage of me. I¡¯m leaving!¡± No matter how hard Brother Zhao tried to sweet-talk her, she refused to change her attitude. Shen Hanxing looked relieved. She patted Qiao Xi¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Well done.¡± Others rarely acknowledged and praised Qiao Xi when she was growing up. She was at a loss for words for a moment when Shen Hanxing suddenly praised her. Her face was flushed red as she waved her hand. ¡°I, I, no. I just learned everything from you.¡± She looked at Shen Hanxing and thought that even if she only had stood up for herself for one minute or even one second, it would make her life meaningful. Shen Hanxing apanied Qiao Xi to go through the resignation procedures. With the video as a threat, Brother Zhao did not dare to say anything, no matter how unwilling he was. Hepleted the resignation procedures for Qiao Xi obediently. Qiao Xi took off her work uniform and put on her clothes. The windbreaker that did not fit her and a pair of clean. The old yellowing sneakers revealed how difficult her life was. Shen Hanxing looked at Qiao Xi expressionlessly, as if she did not see Qiao Xi¡¯s clothes that did not fit the surrounding environment. She asked gently, ¡°Will you won¡¯t me me for making the decision and asking you to resign?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t me you for doing so!¡± Qiao Xi felt much more at ease because Shen Hanxing did not react much to her attire. She shook her head firmly and said, ¡°I know you are doing this for me. I am grateful about it.¡± Qiao Xi was grateful Shen Hanxing was willing to help her. She was thankful that Shen Hanxing stood behind her and supported her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from Brother Zhao¡¯s hands since she had no one to rely upon. Perhaps such a thing wasughable in the eyes of outsiders. Brother Zhao was only a supervisor in Jin Hai. He was a wily old fox who kowtowed to the customers daily and ttered them endlessly. However, this person could suppress her wantonly, and he even threatened her. To Qiao Xi, Brother Zhao controlled her internship assessment, had the right to deduct her sry, and decide whether she would have the job. If it weren¡¯t for Shen Hanxing, she couldn¡¯t muster the courage to resist brother Zhao. ¡°I should be the one thanking you. Thank you for guiding me,¡± Shen Hanxing said with a smile. Chapter 384 - Speed of Life and Death

Chapter 384: Speed of Life and Death

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

If it weren¡¯t for Qiao Xi¡¯s help, Shen Hanxing wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach the private room in time. She could not know what would happen to Ji Qian and Zhuang Yu. She said gratefully, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know what bad things would have happened to the kids.¡± Qiao XI subconsciously felt a little envious of the ¡°kids¡± Shen Hanxing had mentioned. She said shyly. ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t do anything¡­ Mrs. Ji, please don¡¯t thank me.¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head. ¡°You are smart and kind. I¡¯m grateful that you helped me.¡± She had decisively helped Qiao XI resign because of this matter, and she silenced everyone in Jin Hai. No one was allowed to reveal the information about Ji Qian and Zhuang Yu¡¯s private room. She didn¡¯t know who had ordered the man in the flowery shirt to do those things to Zhuang Yu and Ji Qian, nor did she know Jin Hai¡¯s boss¡¯s side. If she had just left today, it would have been fine. But standing up for Qiao Xi would expose Qiao Xi had pointed the way for her. Shen Hanxing was afraid her act would affect Qiao Xi. Qiao XI¡¯s face flushed red from Shen Hanxing¡¯s continuous affirmation and praise. She subconsciously wanted to deny herself but met Shen Hanxing¡¯s sincere eyes. Mrs. Ji wasplimenting her, not being polite. That thought arose in Qiao Xi¡¯s heart. Her cheeks blushed more, and the tip of her tongue seemed to be able to feel some sweetness. She smiled as she thought, ¡°Mrs. Ji isplimenting me. Am I that good? I am good.¡± Ji Qian saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s figure in the silver sedan across the road. She jumped out of the car twice and waved her hand with great effort. ¡°Where do you live? I¡¯ll send you back home,¡± Shen Hanxing saw Ji Qian¡¯s actions and smiled. Then, she turned around and asked Qiaoxi. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay,¡± Qiao Xi quickly shook her head. ¡°I rode my bike here by myself. I can go back by myself.¡± She looked flustered. Shen Hanxing found it hard to imagine how Qiao Xi had developed such a timid and humble character. Seeing that she was ufortable, Shen Hanxing did not force her. After asking her for her address, they parted ways. After Shen Hanxing got into the car, Ji Qian could not help but ask, ¡°Sister-inw, who was that just now? Why didn¡¯t shee with us?¡± Ji Qian felt a little jealous. She had already seen it. Her sister-inw smiled gently at that girl, and she had even talked to that girl for a long time. Ji Qian did not know where this little demon came from, wanting to snatch her sister-inw away from her again. It¡¯s tolerable for her brother to snatch her sister-inw away from her. But it annoyed her when her younger brothers and sisters in the family also did the same. Then, there were Han Yin and the others. Now, a strange girl had appeared. Ji Qian wondered why so many people wanted to snatch her sister-inw away from her. ¡°She¡¯s a waitress from Jin Hai. She was the one who pointed the way for me to find you in time,¡± Shen Hanxing fastened her seatbelt and looked at Zhuang Yu. ¡°Miss Zhuang, are you feeling better? Do you mind if I send you back to the Zhuang family¡¯s house first?¡± Zhuang Yu nodded in embarrassment because of what she had done. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, Mrs. Ji.¡±. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were clear. Her previous attitude was harsh because Zhuang Yu had already embarked on the path of getting her power. If she were too naive, she would only harm herself and the people around her. Now that Zhuang Yu had thought it through, she would not have any ill feelings toward Zhuang Yu. Seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s gentle attitude, Zhuang Yu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She could not help but feel like crying. She bit her lip and did not say anything. Ji Qian casually wrapped her arms around Zhuang Yu¡¯s neck. She smiled and said, ¡°See, I told you my sister-inw would not be angry with you, right? There is nothing to be afraid of.¡± Zhuang Yu smiled embarrassedly and raised her hand to tickle Ji Qian. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not afraid!¡± The two young girls tickled each other in the backseat. Shen Hanxing smiled. She shook her head and reminded them, ¡°Be careful. Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, she skillfully started the car engine. The silver-gray car headed to its destination. On the highway, the traffic was heavy. The bright headlights lit up the road, making the night sky look darker. Just as Shen Hanxing made a turn, a blinding light suddenly lit up! A huge ck shadow rushed towards their car like a ferocious beast! It was a huge truck. The trunk was tall and was two to three times the size of Shen Hanxing¡¯s car. As Ji Qian and Zhuang Yu screamed, the huge truck crashed into theirs. Under the dazzling headlights, one could only see the tense figure of the driver in the opposite car. One could not see his expression. Chapter 385 - Crash

Chapter 385: Crash

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Ji Qian could not help but scream, ¡°Sister-inw, be careful!¡± Zhuang Yu screamed in fear. Her face was pale. This feeling of facing death was scary. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft but firm. She turned the stirring wheel, directing the car to the highway¡¯s edge and turning quickly. With her beautiful driving skills and Shen Hanxing¡¯s steady hands, their car almost unbelievably dodged the truck¡¯s body. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± Ji Qian had survived a disaster. Her eyes were sparkling and full of admiration. ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t know how to do in this world?¡± Zhuang Yu nodded and agreed, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Ji, you¡¯re so amazing! You¡¯re amazing!¡± She once again expressed her heartfelt gratitude to Ji Qian and Shen Hanxing. If Ji Qian had not been kind enough to follow her, she would have been in trouble long ago. She was not so naive as to think this car ident was an ident. The other party was trying to take her life! Ji Qian and Zhuang Yu were pleasantly surprised, but Shen Hanxing pursed her lips tightly and stared coldly at the rearview mirror. The danger was not over yet. When the truck driver saw Shen Hanxing had dodged his attack, it turned around on the highway and charged at their car again like a madman! ¡°Why is he still trying to knock us?¡± Ji Qian¡¯s face was pale and felt like she was in a movie. She gripped her seatbelt tightly. ¡°He is trying to kill us! It¡¯s against thew. Is he crazy?¡± No one knew if the driver of the truck was crazy or not. They all knew that he was chasing after Shen Hanxing¡¯s car relentlessly. Under the glow of the night sky, Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips looked pale. Her eyes were calm, and she quickly turned this life-and-death speed into a demonstration of her driving skills. Crossing the car, speeding up, and making beautiful turns all of these were done smoothly by Shen Hanxing. It was as if they were only in a race. Outside the window, the rapidly retreating roadside scenery and the thrilling scenes of cars passing by. That proved that they were indeed in a life-and-death chase. Shen Hanxing kept staring at the rearview mirror. Her gaze turned colder. ¡°Sit tight, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Immediately after that, she stepped on the elerator, and the silver-gray car started to drive at full speed. It almost crashed into the guardrail by the roadside! If they crashed, with their car¡¯s speed, they would lose their limbs or even be half dead if they didn¡¯t die! Ji Qian and Zhuang Yu held hands and curled up in the backseat, covering their mouths with force. Out of trust in Shen Hanxing, although the two girls¡¯ faces were pale, they didn¡¯t make any sound, afraid that it would affect Shen Hanxing¡¯s control. It was as if Shen Hanxing was driving a race car. Just as the car was about to hit the railing, Shen Hanxing turned the steering wheel. The car had already reached its maximum speed and sped up again. Then, the car turned the corner at an unbelievable angle, and the rear tire brushed against the edge of the railing, causing sparks to fly. It was a safe turn! Shen Hanxing smirked and looked at the situation behind her in the rearview mirror. The big truck driver could not be as skilled as her in operating the car, and the heavy truck did not give him the condition to react so nimbly. Moreover, with Shen Hanxing¡¯s car blocking them, the big truck only cared about following behind them and did not look at the road ahead. By the time he noticed it, it was already toote. The driver quickly turned the steering wheel. However, the truck continued to drive at high speed. It roared and crashed into the guardrail, making a loud noise. Boom! mes instantly shot into the sky, and the big truck fell to the ground. Bang! Bang! Bang! One after another, a few cars could not dodge in time and crashed into the car of the big truck. Fortunately, their driving speed was not fast. Therefore, the consequences were not severe. Shen Hanxing stopped the car and called the police. She said calmly, ¡°Hello, is this the police station? I suspect that someone is trying to kill me. It is premeditated murder. The location is¡­¡± After Shen Hanxing hung up the call, her eyes met Ji Qian and Zhuang Yu¡¯s sparkling eyes. Zhuang Yu wanted to say something, but she had drunk too much tonight, and the car¡¯s speed made her feel dizzy. At this moment, her stomach was in turmoil. ¡°Get out of the car and throw up!¡± Ji Qian quickly pushed open the car door and said anxiously, ¡°Quick, quick, quick!¡± ¡°Urgh¡­¡± Zhuang Yu rushed out of the car and threw up on the road. ¡°Wow, you almost threw up in the car just now,¡± Ji Qian squatted beside Zhuang Yu, and her stomach was not feelingfortable either. She held the water bottle and asked Shen Hanxing, who got out of the car, ¡°Sister-inw, is it okay for us to call the police like this?¡± Didn¡¯t her sister-inw say that it was not time yet when she was beating up the man in the flowery shirt? Chapter 386 - Refusing to Admit It

Chapter 386: Refusing to Admit It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°This is different.¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head, but she did not exin to Ji Qian what was different. The gentle night wind blew Shen Hanxing¡¯s seaweed-like hair, and under the illumination of the lights on the highway, her body seemed to be covered in ayer of gentle light. She said, ¡°You two be careful here. I¡¯ll go over there and take a look.¡± The cars behind that crashed into her were involved in this ident because of her car, so it was reasonable that she wanted to go over and take a look. ¡°Why is Sister-inw so good-looking?¡± Ji Qian couldn¡¯t help but hold her chin as she looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s back. Her tone was filled with unspeakable pride and joy. ¡°She looks so good even in her pajamas.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhuang Yu finished rinsing her mouth and mimicked Ji Qian¡¯s posture as she squatted by the roadside and watched Shen Hanxing¡¯s back as she walked further and further away. Zhuang Yu sighed, ¡°If only I had a Sister-inw like Mrs. Ji, or¡­ If only I could be someone like Mrs. Ji one day.¡± Ji Qian and Zhuang Yu looked at each other, their eyes shing with desire and admiration. They were clearly a little older than Shen Hanxing, but in front of Shen Hanxing, they were naturally a generation lower, so they would be the juniors that she took care of. They hoped that one day they would grow into someone dependable and take care of Shen Hanxing in return. On the other side, Shen Hanxing first went to check on the condition of a few cars. Fortunately, there were no major problems. The most severe injury was that someone¡¯s leg was stuck in the gap between the airbag and the seat. With the help of the crowd, the person managed to escape with difficulty. The injured person sat by the roadside with the crowd and waited for the police toe and deal with the situation. Seeing that the injured person was in good condition, Shen Hanxing turned around and walked to the front of the big truck. The big truck had already flipped over. However, the first thing the driver did was not climb out of the truck. Instead, he picked up a bottle of white wine that had been prepared by his side. After gulping down a few mouthfuls of strong white wine, he even smiled at Shen Hanxing when he saw hering over. His mouth was full of yellow teeth, and the smell of alcohol was so strong it filled the air surrounding him. It was obvious that this person hade prepared. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes darkened as she asked, ¡°Who sent you to kill us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± The truck driver leaned against the seat and said almost shamelessly, ¡°What do you mean by killing? I¡¯m drunk and don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done.¡± After saying that, he even raised his eyes and looked at Shen Hanxing with a smile. He took the initiative to ask, ¡°Beautifuldy, look at my truck. It¡¯s quite dangerous too. Please pull me out. After all, as the old saying goes, saving a life is more meaningful and meritorious than doing good deeds for the dead.¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of being counted as a human?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were even colder as she shouted, ¡°You almost killed me just now. Do you think I¡¯ll save you?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. No one would want something like this to happen.¡± The man¡¯s smile became even wider. It was as if the alcohol had gotten to him, causing his face to turn red. He coughed a couple of times at the top of his voice, ¡°I drank too much before, so I don¡¯t remember a lot of things. Even if the police came, they would only be able to arrest me for drunk driving. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± This person spoke very cautiously and carefully. It was obvious that he had been warned, or perhaps he was afraid that Shen Hanxing had some recording equipment on her, so he firmly refused to admit it. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s enough that you don¡¯t admit it?¡± Shen Hanxing stared at him and said, ¡°The car¡¯s dash cam and surveince cameras around have recorded all your actions. No matter how you try to deny it, it¡¯s a fact that you deliberately attempted to murder us. Besides, you¡¯re not well-off, right?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept past the man¡¯s hand that was full of traces of time and the wine bottles that were scattered on the side. She sneered, ¡°Drinking Maotai? Were you nning on drinking some good wine before you go? Unfortunately, you bought a fake one.¡± She could see the fake trademark on the wine bottle just by looking at it through the window. ¡°Nonsense! How could that person lie to me!¡± The man¡¯s eyes shed with anger. That¡¯s right, he was paid to do things for others. Other than leaving the money for his wife and children, the most extravagant thing he did was to buy himself a bottle of Maotai. It was said that only rich people could drink this wine. He was about to die, and before he died, he wanted to have a taste of the wine that only rich people could drink. After a short moment of anger, the man regained hisposure once again. His eyes flickered as he said to Shen Hanxing and he said, ¡°Youngdy, I know I almost crashed into you. I¡¯m really sorry, but please help me and pull me out. I also have elders and young kids to take care of¡­ do you want to drink Maotai? I just bought a bottle of wine and wanted to go home for a drink after work. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± He was still pretending to be pitiful. ¡°In any case, I¡¯m still a living person. I won¡¯t forget your great kindness.¡± Chapter 387 - I Was the One Who Beat Him up

Chapter 387: I Was the One Who Beat Him up

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Living person? You also know about human lives?¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she took a step forward and dragged the man out of the truck. When the truck flipped over, it probably broke the man¡¯s leg. He couldn¡¯t use any strength in his arm, and blood kept oozing out of his forehead. Aftering out of the truck, the man¡¯s eyes shed with a cunning glint and a sneer. He deliberately smiled and said in a hypocritical way, ¡°Thank you, Young Lady. You¡¯re really beautiful and kind. Let me tell you, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just drank too much¡­¡± ¡°Pa! Pa pa!¡± His words were directly interrupted by Shen Hanxing¡¯s ps. He covered his face and cried out in pain. ¡°Do you even know a thing about human lives?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. She said coldly, ¡°Do you know how many people almost lost their lives because of you?¡± If she had not decisively led the way to a road with less traffic, if she had not been skilled in driving and ended the chase in the shortest time possible, how many people would have been injured? She did not even dare to think about it! On the highway, the speed of the car was very fast. If she was not careful, countless lives and several families would be destroyed! Had the man in front of her ever thought about these things? Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were clear in ck and white. In the darkness of the night, they emitted a burning glow, as if she could see into people¡¯s hearts at a nce. Faced with such a gaze, the man could not speak for a moment. He could only shrink his neck and lower his head. Shen Hanxing threw him on the ground and smiled mockingly. She said, ¡°Do you think you can escape thew? No, you can¡¯t. You¡¯ll just have to go to jail!¡± In such arge-scale traffic ident, the police arrived very quickly. The people involved in the ident were sent to the hospital, and the police station took their statements. When Shen Hanxing brought Ji Qian and Zhuang Yu out, they saw two slender figures standing at the entrance of the police station. The two figures looked over when they heard a sound. Ji Yan was still wearing a straight suit, and his expression was indifferent and distant. However, the moment he saw Shen Hanxing, his expression turned into worry. He tookrge strides forward and carefully sized her up. He asked, ¡°Are you injured, my wife?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head. Ji Qian had always been afraid of Ji Yan, so she carefully nced at him and called out in a low voice, ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± she felt a little scared. Big Brother wouldn¡¯t me her for dragging Sister-inw into danger, right? Ji Yan¡¯s deep eyes fell on Ji Qian. When he saw the palm print on her face, he paused for a moment. Then, he lowered his eyes to reply to her, ¡°Next time, if you need anything, you can call me.¡± Ji Qian was bbergasted. She wanted to say that even if she called him, her call might not be able to get through. Everyone in the Ji family knew that when he was busy, he was like a clockwork machine. No one could make him leave halfway through his work. Ji Qian opened her mouth, the tip of her nose suddenly felt a little sore, and her eyes were a little warm. She replied in a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡± On the other side, Zhuang Hengyu and Zhuang Yu were no longer so awkward. Zhuang Yu called him ¡®Big Brother¡¯ openly. The fear that she had umted for the whole night was finally released when she saw Zhuang Hengyu, and tears streamed down her face. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡± Zhuang Hengyu, who was always sharp-tongued, was at a loss when faced with the crying Zhuang Yu. He could only untie his scarf and wrap it around Zhuang Yu¡¯s neck. Heforted her gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay now. Don¡¯t worry, I have found the best legal team. They will definitely make that big truck pay the price.¡± Zhuang Hengyu put almost all his attention on medical research. Just like Zhuang Yu, he rarely touched on the dark side of society. While Zhuang Hengyu carefully took care of his younger sister, Zhuang Yu also carefully protected her big brother¡¯s untainted academic world. Therefore, Zhuang Yu did not tell Zhuang Hengyu that there was something wrong with the truck driver. She nodded obediently and tugged at Zhuang Hengyu¡¯s sleeve. She replied, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡± Zhuang Hengyu rubbed Zhuang Yu¡¯s hair and only then did he see the palm print on her face. His bespectacled eyes instantly seethed with anger. ¡°Who hit you? Who dared to touch my younger sister? Who dared to bully my family member!¡± ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s okay¡­¡± Zhuang Yu was stunned. Only then did she realize that her face was injured. She touched her face and not only did she not feel any pain, she felt a strange andplicated feeling. ¡°It was me,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s cold voice sounded. She looked at Zhuang Hengyu calmly. ¡°At that time, the situation was a littleplicated. I had no choice but to do this. I hope Miss Zhuang Yu will forgive me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I shouldn¡¯t have drunk so much.¡± Zhuang Yu waved her hand desperately. ¡°I know you are doing this for my own good, Mrs. Ji. I don¡¯t me you.¡± Chapter 388 - The Wonton-Flavored Kiss

Chapter 388: The Wonton-vored Kiss

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhuang Hengyu was unable to react in time. After being pulled by Zhuang Yu and seeing his sister desperately shooting him a look not to do anything, he managed to suppress his anger. After all this, it was gettingte. Shen Hanxing had been woken up in the middle of the night and had experienced a moment of life and death. No matter how strong she was, it was inevitable that she would show some fatigue. The few of them did not waste any more time. After bidding farewell, they went back to their respective homes. When Ji Qian took the car, she was so sleepy that she nodded her head. As soon as she entered the house, she yawned loudly. ¡°Big Brother and Sister-inw, I¡¯m going upstairs to rest first.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± Shen Hanxing replied gently. She handed Ji Qian an ice towel. ¡°Put some ice on your face before you go to sleep.¡± Ji Qian took the ice towel and ced it on her face. She shivered from the cold. ¡°It¡¯s so cold. Thank you, Sister-inw. I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± After Ji Qian went upstairs, Shen Hanxing raised her head to look at Ji Yan beside her. She softly said, ¡°Mr. Ji?¡± When Shen Hanxing was around, Ji Yan¡¯s gaze would always fall on her. No matter what time it was, as long as she looked back, she would always see those deep ck eyes, which were gentle and deep. Shen Hanxing¡¯s drowsiness dissipated a little. She curled the corners of her lips and looked at the sky outside. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. Mr. Ji, do you want to have some supper together?¡± Ji Yan looked at Shen Hanxing and replied in a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡± After a long night, Shen Hanxing¡¯s stomach was indeed feeling a little empty. She opened the refrigerator and took a look. ¡°There are wontons. How about we cook some wontons?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. His gaze fell on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. They only turned on the corridor light. The dim yellow light fell on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face, coating it with ayer of warm light. The distance between them was very close, it was so close that Ji Yan could easily see the fine hair on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. It was as though as long as he lowered his head a little, he could easily kiss her and taste her sweetness. Shen Hanxing counted the small wontons and brought them into the kitchen. She skillfully heated the wok with oil, stir-fried the shredded meat, and added the soup stock that the servants had prepared earlier. Soon, as the soup stock boiled, she lifted the lid of the wok and put in the small wontons. Hot steam instantly filled the previously empty kitchen. This scene made Shen Hanxing look extremely gentle. A strand of hair fell from her ear, and Ji Yan¡¯s heart itched slightly. He took a step forward and carefully tucked the hair behind her ear. Shen Hanxing looked up at him with moist eyes and a faint smile. At this moment, Ji Yan felt that his empty heart, which had been floating in the air, seemed to have returned to its roots in an instant. This was probably the taste of home¡­ The Auntie who was staying in the maid¡¯s room was woken up. When she saw that Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan were busy in the kitchen, she hurriedly took a couple of steps forward. She asked, ¡°Sir and Madam, why didn¡¯t you call me when you wanted to eat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. The two of us were just going to have a snack.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and served the cooked wontons. Ji Yan naturally took the bowl. He was dressed in a straight suit, and he was even more handsome than the others when he held the bowl. Shen Hanxing found it funny. She shook her head at the helpless maid beside her. She told the maid, ¡°It¡¯s still early. You should sleep a little longer. Don¡¯t worry about us.¡± The maid hesitated. At this moment, a pair of dark eyesnded on her with a hint of coldness. It made one¡¯s body tremble. The maid came back to her senses and naturally said, ¡°Then if you have something you need, just call for me¡­ I, I¡¯ll be going back to my room first¡­¡± as soon as she said that, the gaze that made one¡¯s heart tremble instantly disappeared. The maid understood and did not disturb Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing anymore, she quietly returned to her room. Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan faced each other and ate the small wontons. The atmosphere was quiet and beautiful. After eating, Ji Yan took the initiative to get up and put the bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen. Then, he bent down and exchanged a wonton-vored kiss with Shen Hanxing. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Good night, my wife.¡± His gaze was entwined with indescribable tenderness. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly smiled and called out to Ji Yan, ¡°Mr. Ji.¡± Ji Yan turned to look at her. Shen Hanxing smiled and said, ¡°Do you want to sleep together?¡± She raised her head and stood at the door of the room, looking at Ji Yan defenselessly. She was like a demoness who would only appear in the middle of the night and seduce people¡¯s souls. Ji Yan¡¯s adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. He replied huskily, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying, my wife?¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile was gentle, and her gaze was neither shifty nor evasive. In front of Ji Yan, she pushed open the door to her room. She asked, ¡°Do you not dare, Mr. Ji?¡± Chapter 389 - Do You Want to Sleep Together

Chapter 389: Do You Want to Sleep Together

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

How could a man say that he does not dare to in front of his sweetheart?! Especially when she smiled sweetly like she was waiting to be tasted by others! Ji Yan was one step faster than his brain. After he strode into Shen Hanxing¡¯s room, he froze on the spot. This was the first time he knew what it meant to be at a loss. Shen Hanxing, on the other hand, was much more at ease. She took off her windbreaker and coat, revealing the pajamas underneath. ¡°You can sit anywhere. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± With that, she entered the bathroom. Not long after, the sound of water in the bathroom could be heard. Ji Yan listened to the sound of water sshing. The tip of his nose was filled with the fragrance of Shen Hanxing¡¯s scent that was everywhere in the room. His adam¡¯s apple kept rolling. He did not know when the sound of water in the bathroom stopped. Shen Hanxing walked out while drying her hair. Her entire body carried theziness of having just finished bathing, making her even more attractive. ¡°I¡¯ll help you, my wife.¡± Ji Yan took a step ahead of Shen Hanxing and picked up the hairdryer. He plugged the hairdryer into the outlet with a serious expression and gently helped her dry her hair. Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Yan through the mirror. The tall man¡¯s face was full of caution, and his actions were so gentle as if he was treating a priceless treasure. His serious look made her heart itch, making her wish that she could bite his face. ¡°Your technique is very good, Mr. Ji,¡± Shen Hanxing smirked. ¡°Could it be that you have helped others dry their hair before, Mr. Ji?¡± ¡°No, only you, my wife.¡± Ji Yan raised his eyelids and his gaze met Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes in the mirror. His expression was indescribably serious as he replied, ¡°Only you, my wife.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart trembled and she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. Ji if you do this, I won¡¯t be able to resist bullying you.¡± The usually stern and distant man revealed such a deep expression that it made people lose their control and want to hug him, get close to him, see his handsome face slowly infuse with other emotions, and watch him go crazy for her and fall for her. Ji Yan didn¡¯t say anything. He turned off the hair dryer and ced it on the table. His warm palm covered Shen Hanxing¡¯s sparkling eyes, blocking her burning gaze. In a ce where Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t see, Ji Yan¡¯s pitch-ck eyes surged with astonishing stubbornness and desire. His gaze fell greedily on her face and neck. His pitch-ck eyes seemed to have a ferocious beast that couldn¡¯t be suppressed, wanting to break out of its cage. However, all of his surging emotions were firmly suppressed by Ji Yan. In the end, it turned into a restrained kiss. He lowered his eyes and exchanged a lingering kiss with Shen Hanxing. In the end, he went to the bathroom to take a cold shower in a sorry state. Shen Hanxing leaned against the dressing table and could not stop smiling. In exchange, Ji Yan gave her a helpless and doting look. When Ji Yan finally calmed down and came out of the bathroom, Shen Hanxing was already asleep on the bed. The light from the bedsidemp shone gently on Shen Hanxing¡¯s porcin-white face, like a sleeping beauty waiting for a prince to kiss her. Ji Yan quietly watched for a long while before quietly getting on the bed. When the bedsidemp was turned off, Shen Hanxing¡¯s slightly cold and slippery body leaned into Ji Yan¡¯s embrace and smiled lightly. ¡°So obedient, Mr. Ji?¡± Ji Yan was stunned. He did not expect Shen Hanxing to actually pretend to be asleep! This was really killing him! He closed his eyes forcefully and after a long while, he restrained himself and said in a low voice, ¡°Stop messing around and quickly go to sleep.¡± His voice was filled with forbearance. Shen Hanxingughed lightly and no longer challenged Ji Yan¡¯s endurance. She found afortable position in his embrace and fell asleep. The night passed without a word. When Shen Hanxing woke up, it was already noon. Ji Qian sat in the dining room and ate while she proudly recounted the experience fromst night. ¡°Stupid.¡± Ji Mo nced at Ji Yan and expressionlessly said, ¡°You only know how to cause trouble for Sister-inw.¡± He did not want to admit that he was a little jealous of Ji Qian. He was jealous that this stupid sister of his could be cared for and protected by Sister-inw. ¡°Ji Mo, I think you deserve a beating!¡± Ji Qian was furious as she mmed her chopsticks on the dining table. She pounced over and wanted to tickle Ji Mo. ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to pretend to be an adult with a straight face every day, but you still dare to call me stupid. Watch how I teach you a lesson today!¡± Ji Mo¡¯s face was just stern and disdainful a moment ago, but now that he was suddenly tickled by Ji Qian, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was funny, but after a while, he pulled a straight face again and said angrily out of embarrassment, ¡°Ji Qian, you¡¯re being so childish!¡± ¡°h, so what if I¡¯m childish?¡± Ji Qian didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of shame and continued to press on. When Shen Hanxing went downstairs, she happened to see them chasing each other energetically. A faint smile appeared in her eyes, and the butler smiled as well. He eagerly leaned forward and asked, ¡°You¡¯re awake, Madam. Do you want to eat?¡± Chapter 390 - Sneaky Man

Chapter 390: Sneaky Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Sister-inw!¡± Ji Qian and Ji Mo looked over when they heard the voice. Both of them blushed in embarrassment. Shen Hanxing nodded and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Sir?¡± ¡°Sir left early in the morning,¡± the butler quickly replied. ¡°Before he left, Sir specifically instructed us not to disturb your rest, Madam.¡± When Ji Qian heard this, she seemed to have thought of something and her eyes lit up with excitement. She quietly leaned over and asked, ¡°Sister-inw? Are you very tired? If you¡¯re tired, go upstairs and rest for a while after you eat. I¡¯ll help you supervise Ji Mo¡¯s studies!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been very conscientious with my studies,¡± Ji Mo smiled and said without batting an eyelid. ¡°On the other hand, Ji Qian, you just came back from ying outside. I¡¯m going to suggest to the teacher in a while to give you and test and see if your studies have deteriorated recently.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t forget to do my homework even when I went outside to y!¡± Ji Qian gritted her teeth, her voice almost squeezed out from between her teeth, ¡°It¡¯s just a test, of course, I¡¯m not afraid. However, Ji Mo, you can also take the test together with me and see how much you¡¯ve learned during this period.¡± Their gazes met, and sparks flew in all directions. ¡°Then the two of you should obediently study at home.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at them with a smile. ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m going out in a while. The two of you shouldn¡¯t be too yful and study hard.¡± Go out? Ji Qian and Ji Mo, who couldn¡¯t wait to be by Shen Hanxing¡¯s side 24 hours a day, looked at each other angrily. Since they had already said that they were going to have a test, there was no way to change their words. They could only quietly study at home. After Shen Hanxing finished her lunch and prepared her things, she drove out on her own. She was going to look for Qiao Xi today. Qiao Xi¡¯s living situation was obviously not very good, and she had also lost her job. It was reasonable for Shen Hanxing to visit her at home. Coincidentally, Qiao Xi lived on the west side of the city, not far from her grandmother¡¯s house. After seeing Qiao Xi, she could visit her grandmother. Shen Hanxing¡¯s mood was much better when she thought of her grandmother. Walking on the dirty and messy path did not affect her mood at all. The development of the west side of the city had already begun. The slums here were about to be history, but before the development waspleted, there were not too many changes. As usual, it was numb and people were oppressed by real life, there were even some people who didn¡¯t have a home of their own in this city. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t seem to fit in with the environment here. From time to time, there were people who looked at her with malicious eyes, and there were also people who recognized Shen Hanxing. They greeted her with a strange tone, ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t this Shen Hanxing? I heard that you¡¯ve be a Phoenix living afortable life. If you¡¯re rich, you shoulde back more often. After all, we¡¯re also your neighbors.¡± Shen Hanxing had a distant smile on her lips. She didn¡¯t get too close and didn¡¯t say much to them. The address given by Qiao Xi was at the back of the slum. It was a row of dpidated bungalows. She followed the address and happened to see a man running out hurriedly with a backpack in his arms. He identally bumped into Shen Hanxing. When he saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s attire, the man¡¯s face turned pale and panicked. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Shen Hanxing looked at the man. The standard of living in the slums was not high, but this man was dressed in fashionable clothes, which cost at least 1800 dors. Something was not right¡­ especially the bag in the man¡¯s hand. Shen Hanxing felt that the bag looked familiar, she frowned and thought for a while. Wasn¡¯t this bag carried by Qiao Xi before? Shen Hanxing instinctively reached out to stop the man and asked with a frown, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to look for Qiao Xi. May I know where she lives?¡± The man¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Qiao Xi? I¡¯ve never heard of this person. I don¡¯t know!¡± His attitude was very terrible. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. We don¡¯t have the person you¡¯re looking for here. You¡¯re looking at the wrong ce!¡± Looking at the wrong ce? Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. She wanted to ask again, but at that moment, the door of the small courtyard next to her was pushed open. A chubby middle-aged woman stood at the door with a basin of water in her hand. When she saw the man, she greeted him with a smile, ¡°Xiao Wang, you¡¯re going to ss? Where¡¯s Qiao Xi? Tell her toe to my house¡­¡± The man¡¯s expression changed instantly. He grabbed his bag and ran away, it was unknown if he was feeling guilty or something. Shen Hanxing did not hesitate to kick the man¡¯s abdomen. With a hint of coldness, she asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m in a hurry to go to ss. I¡¯m going to bete.¡± His eyes flickered. He looked at Shen Hanxing and said, ¡°W-what are you doing? Who are you? If you¡¯re behaving like this, I¡¯m going to call the police!¡± Chapter 391 - Didn’t Recognize the Reality

Chapter 391: Didn¡¯t Recognize the Reality

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t know Qiao Xi?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered, ¡°Then why are you feeling guilty?¡± ¡°Xiao Wang, What¡¯s going on?¡± The middle-aged woman came over when she saw the situation, and her eyes were filled with a glint of nosiness as they lingered on Xiao Wang and Shen Hanxing. As though the middle-aged woman was watching an entertaining show, she asked, ¡°Who is this beautiful girl? Looking for Qiao Xi? Xiao Wang, did you quarrel with Qiao Xi again? I told you, how can you always raise your hand against Qiao Xi¡­¡± Did he raise his hand against her? Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She turned to look at the middle-aged woman and asked, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Qiao Xi¡¯s friend. I¡¯m here to look for her. Is this man Qiao Xi¡¯s boyfriend? Do the two of them often fight?¡± The middle-aged woman looked at Shen Hanxing. She had wanted to listen for more gossip-worthy material, but when she met Shen Hanxing¡¯s clear eyes, she was suddenly speechless. The middle-aged woman shrunk her neck and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s normal for a young couple to quarrel. I¡­ I still have to cook at home. If there¡¯s anything, you can ask Xiao Wang.¡± After saying that, she carried the basin and went straight home. With a bang, she closed the courtyard door. Since he was Qiao Xi¡¯s boyfriend, why did he say that he did not know Qiao Xi? Where was he going with Qiao Xi¡¯s bag? At this moment, the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground came from the room, followed by a scolding, ¡°You b*tch, don¡¯t be so shameless!¡± This person¡¯s voice sounded very familiar. When Xiao Wang saw that the matter had been exposed, his face instantly turned pale. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint. She didn¡¯t care about anything else and quickened her pace as she walked into the courtyard. In the room, Brother Zhao covered his hand that had been bitten by Qiao Xi. His eyes shed with viciousness and he said, ¡°Your boyfriend has already sold you to me, and you still dare to resist? I think you haven¡¯t realized the reality of your situation!¡± ¡°p!¡± Brother Zhao raised his hand and pped Qiao Xi. His big hand unceremoniously tore at her cor. His eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I amter!¡± ¡°No, let go of me¡­ Don¡¯t¡­¡± Qiao Xi struggled desperately. Her heart was filled with despair and powerlessness. She wanted to struggle, but her limbs were weak and powerless. Her palm that tried to push him away was soft and could not move Brother Zhao at all. Even her struggle seemed to be light and airy. She wanted to resist but her actions could not follow her wishes. Her cries were so soft that it was almost impossible to hear. She really hated this! She never thought that the boyfriend she liked would actually put something in her water in exchange for a bit of money. He made her unable to run, unable to resist, unable to fight back! There was no way to ask for help. Qiao Xi cried in despair. ¡°I want to see who can save you this time!¡± Brother Zhao smiled malevolently, he proudly sat on Qiao Xi¡¯s back. ¡°Little b*tch, do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you know Mrs. Ji? So what if you quit your job? You¡¯re still going to be sleeping with me!¡± He bent down and removed thest piece of cloth from Qiao Xi¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t wait to tear off his belt. Qiao Xi closed her eyes in despair. She felt like a pig lying on a chopping board, waiting to be ughtered. She didn¡¯t even have the right to howl or scream. Why would this world treat her like this? What was she living for? Was it just for her to suffer? ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, the door was kicked open. The bright light from outside shone in along with the door¡¯s opening. For a moment, it was blinding. Brother Zhao had half of his pants taken off. He was so scared by the sudden sound that his whole body trembled. He shouted angrily, ¡°Who! Who is it?!¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t have a good memory.¡± Seeing the scene in the room, Shen Hanxing¡¯s anger rose from her heart. She took a step forward and kicked Brother Zhao off the bed. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Seeing Shen Hanxing, Brother Zhao¡¯s face turned pale. Mrs. Ji¡­ why was Mrs. Ji here? Why was she here? Where was Wang Wentao? Didn¡¯t he ask Wang Wentao to stand guard outside? All sorts of thoughts shed through Brother Zhao¡¯s mind. However, before he could think any further, Shen Hanxing suddenly took a step forward, grabbed his cor, and lifted him. ¡°Mrs. Ji¡­ Mrs. Ji¡­¡± the swelling on his face from yesterday¡¯s beating had not subsided. Now that he saw Shen Hanxing, his face was hurting from the beating. Brother Zhao was scared out of his wits. He screamed, ¡°It¡¯s not what it looks like. I paid, I really paid! It was Qiao Xi¡¯s boyfriend who begged me to sleep with her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that ignoring a girl¡¯s wishes is considered forced prostitution?¡± The coldness in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes became even icier. She pped Brother Zhao mercilessly, ¡°How about I beat you half to death and then pay for your medical fees?¡± Chapter 392 - Saved Her Again

Chapter 392: Saved Her Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°p p p!¡± The three crisp ps added more injuries to Brother Zhao¡¯s face. This was not enough. Shen Hanxing directly raised her foot and kicked him two to three meters away. He only stopped flying after he hit the table. The table was shaken by Brother Zhao¡¯s body, and the things on the table fell to the ground. Brother Zhaoy on an assortment of items. His whole body was in so much pain that it was about to fall apart, and he screamed endlessly. When Wang Wentao walked to the door and saw this scene, his whole body trembled. He instinctively turned around and wanted to run. This woman was too terrifying! ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. She quickly walked forward, grabbed Wang Wentao by the back of his cor, and twisted his wrist. She said in an icy voice, ¡°Do you think you can run?¡± ¡°Ah, it hurts!¡± Wang Wentao couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. He was pressed to the ground by Shen Hanxing and his face was pressed against the cold cement floor. His tears and snot mixed together as he cried out in pain, ¡°I¡­ I wasn¡¯t nning on escaping. I know I¡¯m in the wrong. Please let me go¡­ Qiao Xi, Qiao Xi, quickly get her to let me go!¡± This spineless look of his was simply cowardly and unmanly! Qiao Xi sat on the bed in a daze. She grabbed the nket with both hands to cover her naked body. She thought¡­ she was going to be¡­ she was almost killed by that b*stard Brother Zhao¡­ Qiao Xi clenched her teeth tightly. Her entire body was trembling. She opened her mouth to say something, but she could not make a sound. Seeing this, the anger in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes became even more intense. She raised her hand and pped Wang Wentao¡¯s face. She said, ¡°You still dare to ask Qiao Xi to save you?¡± Taking money from another man in exchange for his girlfriend¡¯s body¡­ It was simply ridiculous and preposterous. The crisp sound of the p seemed to have brought Qiao Xi back to her senses. She wrapped herself in the quilt and got off the bed. At this moment, her limbs were weak and her face was frighteningly pale. Her cheeks were red and swollen, and her lips were chapped. She looked extremely haggard. Her outstretched arm was covered with scars that were old and new. She was so thin that she was only skin and bones. Qiao Xi staggered to Wang Wentao¡¯s side and suddenly lowered her head and viciously bit Wang Wentao¡¯s ear. ¡°Ah! You¡¯re crazy! It hurts! B*tch!¡± Wang Wentao shouted. With a ferocious expression, he instinctively raised his hand to hit Qiao Xi, but just as he raised his arm, his arm was controlled by Shen Hanxing. He was pinned to the ground and could not move. He could only roar helplessly, ¡°Let go of me! Qiao Xi! You crazy woman!¡± Qiao Xi thought that she might have really gone crazy, driven mad by Wang Wentao. She used all her strength on her teeth. Soon, a thick bloody smell filled her mouth. She wished that she could bite off his ear and eat it! However, because she was drugged, she did not have much strength left. Even if she tried her best, she could only leave a very deep bite mark on Wang Wentao¡¯s ear. ¡°Qiao Xi, that¡¯s enough.¡± Seeing Qiao Xi¡¯s deranged expression and biting Wang Wentao¡¯s ear while crying, Shen Hanxing could not bear it and gently patted her back. Shen Hanxing softly said, ¡°Be careful not to hurt yourself. This man¡­ Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s dirty to bite him?¡± Qiao Xi looked at Shen Hanxing in a daze. Even though the environment in the slums was dirty and messy, Shen Hanxing was still very good-looking. Qiao Xi hadn¡¯t studied much, so she didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe Shen Hanxing. She only felt that Shen Hanxing¡¯s entire body was glowing. Her presence made this shabby and simple house look refined and distinguished. Mrs. Ji had saved her once again. Qiao Xi did not dare to think about what would have happened to her today if Shen Hanxing had note¡­ she opened her mouth in a daze. Her lips, which were stained with blood, trembled as she called out in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Ji¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Shen Hanxing rubbed Qiao Xi¡¯s hair, which had turned yellow and shriveled from years of malnutrition. Shen Hanxing gently said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. They won¡¯t hurt you anymore.¡± It was okay now¡­ Qiao Xi¡¯s tears fell even quicker. She couldn¡¯t help but throw herself into Shen Hanxing¡¯s arms and burst into tears. It was as though she wanted to cry out all her grievances, despair, and fear. Her crying was heartbreaking and pitiful. Shen Hanxing hugged Qiao Xi and let her cry loudly in her arms. The hatred in her heart for Brother Zhao and Wang Wentao deepened even further. How could they do such a thing to such a weak girl?! ¡°Mrs. Ji, thank you. Thank you so much¡­¡± Qiao Xi finally stopped crying. She thanked Shen Hanxing repeatedly while sobbing. She thought that the best thing she had done in her life was to show Shen Hanxing the way when Shen Hanxing asked for directions! ¡°Should I call the police?¡± Seeing that Qiao Xi had calmed down, Shen Hanxing looked at the two men who were curled up on the ground in disgust. She icily said, ¡°They havemitted a crime with their actions. They deserve to be punished!¡± Chapter 393 - I Will Marry You

Chapter 393: I Will Marry You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Call the police? Qiao Xi was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°No, you can¡¯t call the police!¡± Wang Wentao¡¯s expression changed when he heard that they were going to call the police. He wriggled on the ground like a maggot. He crawled in front of Qiao Xi and didn¡¯t care about his bleeding ear. He begged, ¡°Qiao Xi, I was wrong. You can¡¯t call the police! I still have to go to school¡­ If you call the police, I¡¯ll be finished. I was just momentarily confused. I know I was wrong. Qiao Xi, please forgive me!¡± Qiao Xi had aplicated look on her face as she looked at Wang Wentao, who always looked down on her. She and Wang Wentao were lovers from a small mountain vige. They had escaped from families that valued sons over daughters. When she got together with Wang Wentao, who had entered university, Qiao Xi thought that their suffering was only temporary and that they would have a sweet future together. After he graduated, he would marry her, have a child with her, and have a family of their own. The fantasy of having such a family supported her through heavy work time and again, and let her endure Wang Wentao¡¯s beatings again and again. Qiao Xi felt that the reason why Wang Wentao was so irritable was that the pressure from studying at university was too great. She thought that as long as she earned more money, everything would be better. She gave all her money to Wang Wentao and worked three jobs a day, she also paid for his education. She was afraid that Wang Wentao would be looked down upon at school, so she bought him clothes and shoes worth a few hundred dors, and bought him a new phone. She willingly ate only steamed buns and pickled vegetables and she would not buy new clothes for years. But what about Wang Wentao? For just a bit of money, he sent her to another man¡¯s bed. ¡°Wang Wentao, have you ever thought about what would have happened to me if Mrs. Ji didn¡¯te today?¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow, ¡°I gave you everything that I could give you, yet you treat me like this. Are you even worthy of me? Have you ever thought about what I should do in the future?¡± ¡°Qiao Xi¡­ I-I was just muddle-headed. It was because Brother Zhao gave me too much money. I was blinded by money¡­¡± Wang Wentao avoided Qiao Xi¡¯s gaze and he begged bitterly, ¡°I will marry you! Even if you really slept with Brother Zhao, I would marry you! Qiao Xi, you know that I love you. I still want to marry you and have a child that belongs to us¡­¡± ¡°Wang Wentao, are you a man or not?!¡± Qiao Xi was trembling all over. She grabbed the kettle from the side and threw it directly at Wang Wentao. ¡°I was really blind to be with you for so many years!¡± A man who did not even have the courage to face what he had done, was he really worth it for her to like him? Was it worth wasting so many years of her life?! What kind of man did she even like all these years?! The kettle hit Wang Wentao, making a dull sound. The cold water wet his clothes, and Wang Wentao looked even more embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not a man, I¡¯m not a person. Qiao Xi, I really know my mistake. Please don¡¯t call the police¡­¡± Wang Wentao gave up his pride. He desperately said, ¡°I was greedy. Qiao Xi, please forgive me, okay? If I didn¡¯t love you, how could a student of a top university like me be with a vige girl who only has a junior high school diploma like you? I rejected so many female students who liked me. I love you, but we¡¯re too poor.¡± He cried bitterly, he struggled to hug Qiao Xi¡¯s thigh and cried, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, Qiao Xi. I regret it. Give me another chance. I¡¯ll treat you well in the future, okay?¡± Qiao Xi looked at Wang Wentao with aplicated expression. ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, Shen Hanxing suddenly raised her long leg and kicked Wang Wentao¡¯s stomach without hesitation. Wang Wentao screamed in pain. ¡°Such haughty words. Are the university students from top universities that great?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. She did not show any mercy as she punched Wang Wentao repeatedly. ¡°What right do you have to look down on Qiao Xi? You rely on her for food and clothing. You relied on Qiao Xi all your life. Of course, you don¡¯t dare to fall in love with other people! Because other people are not as stupid as Qiao Xi who loved you and supported such useless trash like you! A gigolo! Qiao Xi is beautiful and can endure hardships. She can even clean up this kind of broken house to make it look neat. But what about you? You are the trash who is not worthy of her! You even dare to raise your status up with your education and belittle Qiao Xi. Where did you get that kind of pride from?¡± Shen Hanxing said these to him and punched him. Wang Wentao, this man, even if he was begging for mercy from Qiao Xi, he was still putting on a high and mighty act. It was as if marrying Qiao Xi was like giving alms. What right did he have? Chapter 394 - Please Save Me

Chapter 394: Please Save Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Wang Wentao was like a vampire. He relied on Qiao Xi to support him, and he still stepped on her self-esteem to raise his own status. Then, he could enjoy Qiao Xi¡¯s sacrifice with ease. How could he be so shameless! ¡°Stop hitting me, stop hitting me. I know I¡¯m wrong.¡± Wang Wentao rolled to the ground and begged with his hands on his head. ¡°Stop hitting me. Qiao Xi, please save me. For all these years we¡¯ve been together, please save me.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was cold, and her clear eyes were burning with anger. It was as though she would only be satisfied if she beat Wang Wentao to death. Wang Wentao was really afraid now. He cried until his nose was full of snot. He desperately said, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. It was Brother Zhao, it was Brother Zhao who took a huge sum of money to give me. I was really blinded by money. I regret it. He was the one who bewitched me. I just couldn¡¯t resist the temptation¡­¡± Not far away, Brother Zhao, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, turned pale. He opened his eyes uneasily and looked at Shen Hanxing as if she was a female Asura who had walked out of hell. Her entire body was emitting a murderous aura, and the gaze she looked at him with was filled with murderous intent. No, no, his entire body was in pain now. After seeing Wang Wentao¡¯s miserable state, he was even more frightened and trembled all over. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯sst punchnded on Wang Wentao¡¯s stomach. Wang Wentao¡¯s hunched body couldn¡¯t help but vomit, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. There were two white teeth soaking in the blood. Brother Zhao swallowed his saliva. This¡­ Wang Wentao¡¯s tooth had even been knocked out. Brother Zhao thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand that kind of pain. ¡°Wang Wentao, you b*stard, don¡¯t you try and put the me on me!¡± Brother Zhao clutched his aching stomach and cursed at the top of his voice. Then, he turned his head and forced a smile at Shen Hanxing. As heughed, he slowly retreated. He said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, listen to me¡­ I admit that I¡¯mscivious. I¡¯m an old pervert, an old deviant, but Wang Wentao is really the one who is downright trash!¡± After saying that, he turned around and looked at Qiao Xi. He said, ¡°Qiao Xi, do you think Wang Wentao really likes you? In fact, he has long gotten together with local female students outside. After he graduates, he will get married and directly move to another city.¡± In order not to get beaten up, Brother Zhao went all out and told Qiao Xi all of Wang Wentao¡¯s dirty secrets. Brother Zhao continued, ¡°Wang Wentao sold you for a sum of money this time and then went to buy a ne for that girl as a birthday gift. He told me long ago that he was simply using you as a free nanny so he could have free boarding, food, and even allowance for him to spend. Deep down in his heart, he simply looks down on you!¡± This¡­ was simply a melodramatic story in a TV series! Qiao Xi¡¯s vision went ck. All the shocking information that he told her one after another almost knocked her down. ¡°No, no, Qiao Xi, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡± Wang Wentao¡¯s face was full of panic. He grabbed Qiao Xi and exined desperately, ¡°He ndered me! Qiao Xi, believe me, I only love you. How can I be with other people?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! I have evidence, so it¡¯s not nonsense!¡± Brother Zhao threw caution to the wind as he revealed everything. He shouted, ¡°This kid said all these when he was showing off to me. In order to prevent Qiao Xi from finding out, he saved the female student¡¯s phone number as a mobile customer service. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try calling her on his phone. This kid basically treats you like an ATM. Only a fool like you is still kept in the dark!¡± Qiao Xi was trembling all over. She stretched out her thin, frostbitten, and calloused hands and said in a wooden voice, ¡°Wang Wentao, give me your phone.¡± ¡°Qiao Xi, believe me. He is talking nonsense. Don¡¯t tell me you would rather believe him than me?¡± Wang Wentao was even more flustered. He hugged Qiao Xi¡¯s legs and he tried to argue, ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone, there is no female student that I¡¯m dating. She is just a junior. I was afraid that you would be jealous¡­¡± ¡°Phone.¡± Qiao Xi stared nkly at Wang Wentao and insisted on asking for his phone. Wang Wentao¡¯s face was pale and he refused to take out the phone. He tried his best to put on an affectionate look. He pleaded, ¡°Qiao Xi, we¡¯ve been together for so long. Don¡¯t tell me that Brother Zhao is able to sow discord between us with just a few words? Trust me, okay?¡± ¡°Wang Wentao, do you think I¡¯m an id*ot?¡± Qiao Xi suddenlyughed, herughter was sarcastic and desperate. ¡°Even if I was so stupid, I would have woken up the moment you sold me to another man! I¡¯ll take it as though all my youth and hard-earned money have been fed to the dogs!¡± Her gaze sank, no longer looking at Wang Wentao who was like a dead dog under her feet. With the nket wrapped around her, she walked in front of Brother Zhao. Brother Zhao¡¯s face turned pale. Under Qiao Xi¡¯s gaze, he unknowingly took a couple of steps back until he was stopped by the cold wall on his back. Chapter 395 - I’m Calling the Police

Chapter 395: I¡¯m Calling the Police

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

So he was scared too? Qiao Xi found it funny, and the corners of her mouth did indeed curl up. She kept the smile on her face and bent down slightly. She asked, ¡°Brother Zhao, do you really want to sleep with me so badly? Why? Because I¡¯m not bad looking, or because I look easy to bully, or is it because of something else?¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s cheeks were red and swollen, and there was a cut on the corner of her mouth. She looked miserable and haggard. The parts of her body that were not covered by the nket were so thin that they were only skin and bones. There were also crisscrossing scars on some parts of her body. The corner of Brother Zhao¡¯s mouth twitched, and he tried his best to smile apologetically. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not a human. I¡¯mscivious. I know I¡¯m wrong. I really know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future¡­¡± As he said that, he clenched his teeth and raised his hand to give himself two ps. ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to you, I¡¯ll admit I was wrong, okay?¡± Heughed dryly, ¡°How about this? You should stille back to Jin Hai to work. I¡¯ll take care of you in the future, okay?¡± As he said that, he secretly raised his eyes to nce at Shen Hanxing who was standing at the side. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression was cold. She did not say a word and gave Qiao Xi sufficient time to deal with the situation. ¡°Go to work? And then continue to be reprimanded by you like a dog, bullied by you, and get sexually harassed?¡± Qiao Xi sneered. Suddenly, she raised her hand and pped Brother Zhao¡¯s face. Her hands and feet were weak and feeble, and there was no sound when she pped him. However, Qiao Xi gritted her teeth and used all her strength to p him a few times in a row. Finally, she stopped pping and panted, ¡°You coward who bullies the weak and fears the strong! Let me tell you, I¡¯m not afraid of you anymore!¡± When she had lost everything, when she had nothing to lose, what else in this world could make her fear and make her cower? She was not afraid anymore! She was not afraid of offending Brother Zhao, and she was not afraid of losing her job! After being pped more than a dozen times in a row, anger shed across Brother Zhao¡¯s eyes. Qiao Xi, who had been scolded and cursed by him in the past and did not dare to talk back, actually dared to rebel against him now? Qiao Xi¡¯s numb eyes were filled with anger, and she suddenly looked more lively. Brother Zhao moved his lips, wanting to get angry but did not dare to. He curled up in a sorry state. Forget it, Wang Wentao was in a much worse state than him. ¡°Mrs. Ji.¡± Qiao Xi straightened her body and let out a long breath. However, the pent-up anger in her heart could not be let out no matter how hard she tried. Her eyes were filled with self-mockery and sorrow as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s call the police.¡± ¡°Qiao Xi! You can¡¯t call the police!¡± Wang Wentao suddenly jumped up and desperately tried to pull Qiao Xi. ¡°Bang!¡± Shen Hanxing raised her foot and kicked Wang Wentao away lightly. She frowned and shouted coldly, ¡°Stay away from Qiao Xi!¡± Such a disgusting person was not worthy of getting close to Qiao Xi. Qiao Xi looked at Shen Hanxing gratefully. Then, she looked at Wang Wentao and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. I will definitely call the police.¡± ¡°Qiao Xi, don¡¯t be rash. I really know I¡¯m wrong. When I graduate, we¡¯ll go register our marriage, okay?¡± This matter was rted to his future so Wang Wentao waspletely flustered. He said, ¡°If you call the police, my future will be ruined. Qiao Xi, you can¡¯t be so heartless¡­¡± If the police¡¯s notice reached the school, he would definitely be expelled from the school. It was not easy for him to study hard to get into a top university and get out of that poor rural area. If he was expelled from the school, without a degree, would he have to do manualbor or serve people as Qiao Xi had done? No, absolutely not! ¡°I¡¯m ruthless? No matter how ruthless I am, I¡¯m not as ruthless as you.¡± Qiaoxi smiled mockingly and said, ¡°Wang Wentao, don¡¯t you love money very much? Is money really that important? In that case, I must destroy your future!¡± ¡°Qiao Xi, are you crazy? You can¡¯t do this!¡± Wang Wentao¡¯s eyes shed with malice. He suddenly raised his head and said angrily, ¡°What good will it do you if the matter is blown up? I¡¯ve already slept with you so many times! When you return to the vige, you¡¯ll just be a used shoe and no one will want you! If you stay here, you¡¯ll also be criticized by others! Do you really want to die together with me?¡± As he said that, he softened his tone again with snot and tears flowing down his face. He gently said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay together. Let¡¯s get married and have children, okay? Don¡¯t mess around, Qiao Xi. I was wrong. I really know that I was wrong. I will change.¡± Shen Hanxing could not help but sneer when she heard that. ¡°A leopard never changes its spots. You are so hypocritical that it makes me sick.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji is right,¡± Qiao Xi nodded with a determined look. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, I must call the police today. I want you to pay the price for what you have done!¡± ¡°No, no! You can¡¯t call the police!¡± Wang Wentao was about to go crazy! Chapter 396 - We Meet Again

Chapter 396: We Meet Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Brother Zhao rolled his eyes and took advantage of the situation to run away. Shen Hanxing and the others had no evidence. As long as he ran away and asked the big boss for help, he would be able to escape from thew! Bang! However, a huge force came from behind. Shen Hanxing subdued Brother Zhao quickly and took a few steps forward to kick him in the back. ¡°Are you trying to run?¡± Brother Zhao screamed and fell to the ground. Shen Hanxing dragged him into the house like dragging a corpse. Then, she called the police. The police car came quickly. The young policeman could not help but smile when he saw Shen Hanxing. ¡°Mrs. Ji, we meet again.¡± Shen Hanxing spread her hands helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you again.¡± She had to call the police whenever she came to the city¡¯s west side. After a while, she became familiar with the police. ¡°It¡¯s my duty to serve the people,¡± The young police officer had a good impression of Shen Hanxing. He smiled and shook his head. Then, he went to deal with the matter with a serious expression. He handcuffed Brother Zhao and Wang Wentao, lying on the ground. Qiao Xi changed her clothes and went to take a statement in the police station with Shen Hanxing. Just as they went out, the women watching themotion outside surrounded them. They asked enthusiastically, ¡°Qiao Xi, what¡¯s going on? Why are the police here?¡± ¡°You couples tend to have conflict. Xiao Wang is so nice. He is a decent university student. How did it end up like this? Why are you so ruthless?¡± ¡°Why is there a man in the house? I heard some movement in the courtyard just now. Hey, Qiao Xi, did Xiao Wang get paid to let this man take advantage of you? Did he seed? How much money did Xiao Wang get?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also your fault, Qiao Xi. You¡¯re pretty. That¡¯s why people are willing to pay to sleep with you. Sigh! Women who are good-looking earn money easily.¡± ¡°This is embarrassing. You ended up rming the police¡­¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s face turned pale. She bit her lips and lowered her head. It was not her fault, but she had to stand there and hear the words of these people who seemed to care but were actually gloating. Wang Wentao¡¯s words rang in her mind again. ¡°Slept with many guys¡­ b*tch¡­ whore¡­ dirty¡­¡± Qiao Xi was at a loss for a moment. Her world seemed spinning as she felt herself sinking into an abyss. ¡°Look! Someone paid this woman to sleep with a man. She is dirty! Shameful!¡± ¡°No! Please! Someone save me¡­¡± Qiao Xi thought. At this moment, a cold and clear female voice sounded. ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Qiao Xi lifted her head and looked at the slender figure before her. Her figure was slim and straight, exerting feminine beauty. She was not timid at all. Instead, she was elegant and firm. It was what everyone yearned for the most. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were sharp. She stared at those gossipy women. ¡°If you¡¯re so curious, why don¡¯t you follow me to the police station to get to know more?¡± She had lived in the slums before. So, she knew what those people were up to. They were gossipy and vulgar, and they were conservative and stubborn. If something happened to a girl, it must be because she was wearing too little and dressed gorgeously. If a woman¡¯s boyfriend or husband beat her up, she must have been insensible and done something wrong. These women would always try to ask the women to bear with it. They would never feel the pain if they were not the ones suffering it. Those women would put on a good attitude and push the person already distressed into a more bottomless abyss. ¡°Hey. Why are you so fierce as a girl?¡± The woman holding the basin curled her lips. Shen Hanxing nced at her. The woman was a little scared by seeing the look in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes. However, she quickly mucked up her courage. ¡°What we said is the truth. As the old saying goes, destroying a temple is better than marriage. Qiao Xi and Xiao Wang have been sleeping for so long. She will need to marry Xiao Wang. It is bizarre to send her future husband to the police station.¡± The other women did not think anything was wrong with this statement. They all agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Life has to go on. It¡¯s normal for young couples to have conflicts. Why did you have to call the police?¡± ¡°Everyone makes mistakes. Qiao Xi should give her boyfriend a chance to change after making a mistake. There¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss! Xiao Wang is a university student. How can she ask the police to arrest him? Isn¡¯t that ruining his future?¡± Chapter 397 - Bear With It

Chapter 397: Bear With It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Qiao Xi was so angry that her whole body was trembling. Her eyes were red, but she restrained herself from crying. ¡°Since Wang Wentao is so good, why don¡¯t you marry your daughter to him?¡± She took a step forward, looking at those women who stood there and spoke without thinking twice. She rolled up her sleeves to reveal the crisscrossing scars on her arms. ¡°Where were you when Wang Wentao that bast*rd hit me when he was in a bad mood? As neighbors, couldn¡¯t you hear it? But did you care? Now that Wang Wentao has made a mistake, you¡¯re saying I ruined his life. He was the one who ruined my life first!¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t interfere in your matter, could we?¡± A middle-aged woman grinned and exined, ¡°it¡¯s not good for us, outsiders, to get involved in your matters.¡± ¡°Then why are you meddling now? Why do you have to say something about it now?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered and said, ¡°will mocking other people¡¯s miserable experiences make you look superior? Will it make you happy? Since you don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. Then, I wish your daughter or granddaughter marries a man like Wang Wentao in the future!¡± Before those women could get angry, Qiao Xi wiped her tears. She stared at them fiercely. ¡°Yes! Since Wang Wentao is so good, I wish your daughters to marry a man like him and get beaten and scolded daily! You will only know how painful it is when you experience it yourself!¡± Qiao Xi had enough of these women. They kept mocking her by saying it was for her good. Living in an environment like this got her beaten up and looked down upon by Wang Wentao countless times. She was not a fool. She knew those women were part of the reason. But every time, these women would put on a kind ande over to tell her that women had to bear with anything their men did to them. She should endure it, and it would be over. In the past, she was stupid, and Wang Wentao deceived her. But these women were not kind either! They were the ones who encouraged Wang Wentao¡¯s arrogance! Qiao Xi¡¯s gaze was like a wolf. She wanted nothing more than to pounce on these women who were gossiping to tear them apart. Those women wanted to say something, but when they thought of Wang Wentao¡¯s miserable state when the policeman pressed him into the police car, they all shivered. They did not dare to look Qiao Xi in the eye. They thought, ¡°Oh My, has Qiao Xi gone crazy?¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to hear it, then we won¡¯t talk about it¡­¡± One of the women muttered, ¡°we are only saying this because we are her neighbors?¡± After that, she wanted to flee. She patted her clothes and continued, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going home to cook for my husband. I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Shen Hanxing raised her voice and shouted. These women in front of her were people who would even throw their tantrums before the police. But when they saw Shen Hanxing, they were terrified. Shen Hanxing not only had a face that was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her. It was also because her clothes were expensive or a special aura on her body that was indescribably elegant and fierce. It made them subconsciously obey her as if she was supposed to be so high and mighty. ¡°I want to tell you the police arrested Wang Wentao not because Qiao XI did not do a good job or anything,¡± Shen Hanxing lifted her head and said coldly, ¡°Wang Wentao was shameless and an ungrateful person. He broke thew. So naturally, he had to ept the punishment!¡± After a moment, Shen Hanxing smirked, and she said with a mocking gaze, ¡°You think Wang Wentao is a good person, but you don¡¯t know that he has been cheating on Qiao Xi for a long time. When he graduates, he will dump Qiao Xi and marry that girl! Wang Wentao is a heartless beast!¡± Those women were instantly stunned as they thought, ¡°That¡­ Wang Wentao is a bast*rd!¡± ¡°Qiao Xi works day and night to earn money only to pay for Wang Wentao¡¯s tuition fee. In the end, he betrayed her?¡± ¡°Broke thew? I¡¯ve been thinking Wang Wentao doesn¡¯t look like a good person! He doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful. What a bast*rd!¡± The women gathered together and gossiped. After satisfying their desire to talk, they even surrounded Qiao Xi as they spoke, ¡°Qiao Xi, why are you so weak and easy to bully? You should have taught Wang Wentao a lesson a long time ago!¡± Chapter 398 - Help Me Take Care of Her

Chapter 398: Help Me Take Care of Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Qiao Xi stood rooted to the ground, unable to understand why those women criticizing her changed their attitude. Those women who lived next door always tried to take advantage of her. Yet they held her hand kindly and even looked as if they understood her misery. ¡°Wang Wentao is a university student! He is rubbish! Qiao Xi, you did well. You should have told him that you are not to be messed with long ago! He even wants to dump you and marry another girl? In his dream!¡± Those women gathered together and gave Qiao Xi some advice. They not only wanted her to teach Wang Wentao a lesson but also asked her to make a scene at the university and scold that girl who Wang Wentao dated. They surrounded Qiao Xi, dumbfounding her. Shen Hanxing pulled Qiao Xi out of the crowd and took her, still in a daze, to the police car. In the police car, Qiao Xi was still puzzled. ¡°How¡­ how did they manage to change their attitude so abruptly?¡± The police officers on duty watched the entire process and chuckled when they heard this. ¡°That¡¯s human nature. They are conflicted.¡± Were those women bad? Yes, they were. Qiao Xi¡¯s boyfriend nned to sell her to another man. They were curious and came to watch the scene. They casually gloated at Qiao Xi to satisfy their curiosity and mocked her in public. They even used Qiao Xi¡¯s gossip as a topic of conversation with others, telling them about the things that Qiao Xi had experienced repeatedly. Many womenmitted suicide because of simr rumors and gossip. That was why gossip was a dangerous weapon. However, the women werepassionate, especially when they knew Wang Wentao had cheated on his girlfriend. As women, they stood on Qiao Xi¡¯s side and scolded the scumb*g. They even cheered her up. Although Qiao Xi was still in a daze, the heavy burden on her heart seemed to have dissipated a lot. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to exin anything to them,¡± Qiao Xi sneered. She muttered, ¡°I¡¯m long used to these gossipy women. They could say whatever they wanted. I¡¯ll move to another ce if I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Although she didn¡¯t have a degree, she was hardworking. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford Wang Wentao¡¯s expenses. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t have to support Wang Wentao anymore. She could save money and rent a small room somewhere else, far away from this ce. ¡°Even if you want to leave this ce, you must leave clean and innocent.¡± Shen Hanxing held Qiao Xi¡¯s hand and sighed. ¡°You aren¡¯t born in this world to suffer grievances. You must believe that you came to this world to live your bright future.¡± Bright future? Qiao Xi looked at her hand that was shaking Shen Hanxing¡¯s. One was fair and tender, while the other was rough and covered with bloody marks, like ugly old tree bark. She subconsciously shrunk her fingertips, afraid she might identally hurt Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. However, she missed the warmth of Shen Hanxing¡¯s palm. No one had ever told her that she should live a pure and innocent life, and no one had told her that she did not need to suffer when she came to this world. But she doubted if she could live a bright future. It was like a seed was slowly sprouting in the bottom of her heart. There was a young seedling called ambition taking root and growing. Qiao Xi¡¯s eyes were red, but they had hope in them. She would never want to live like before again. She nodded hard, and tears kept rolling down her cheeks. But she smiled as she wept and said, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Ji. Thank you so much.¡± Before Shen Hanxing entered Qiao Xi¡¯s house, she sensed something was wrong. She turned on the recorder in her phone to record the conversation in advance. The witnesses and evidence were all in ce. Brother Zhao confessed soon for some unknown reason. In the end, Brother Zhao and Wang Wentao were sentenced to fifteen days in detention. Wang Wentao also had topensate Qiao Xi a sum of money. After giving their statements, Shen Hanxing walked out of the police station with Qiao Xi. ¡°If you have nothing to do recently, can I trouble you with one thing?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Qiao Xi was already grateful to Shen Hanxing and did not know how to repay her. Now that she heard that Shen Hanxing needed her help with something, she nodded without hesitation. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need me for, feel free to ask, Mrs. Ji!¡± ¡°Well, my grandmother lives on the west side of the city,¡± Shen Hanxing sped her hands together. She said sincerely, ¡°I have to go to school now, and I still have things to deal with at thepany. I¡¯m usually busy. Can you stay at my grandmother¡¯s house for some time, help me spend more time with her, and take care of her?¡± Chapter 399 - Something Happened to Grandma

Chapter 399: Something Happened to Grandma

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After pausing for a while, Shen Hanxing said embarrassedly, ¡°I know this might be a little unfair to you. Just take it as me hiring you to take care of my grandma. When you find a new job, you can quit anytime.¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s eyes turned red. She was a brilliant girl. She could see that Shen Hanxing was helping her, yet she didn¡¯t want to hurt her pride. So she suggested Qiao Xi take care of her grandma. With Shen Hanxing¡¯s status and ability, it would be easy for her to employ anyone to take care of her grandma. Qiao Xi knew that Shen Hanxing was afraid those women would criticize her if she returned to her original ce, so Shen Hanxing found a quiet ce for her to say during this embarrassing time. ¡°I¡¯ll take the job!¡± Qiao Xi nodded as she sobbed. She epted Shen Hanxing¡¯s good intentions. Qiao Xi would do her best to seize every bit of kindness, seize every opportunity to change her fate, and remember Shen Hanxing¡¯s help. She would do her best to repay it. When Qiao Xi agreed, Shen Hanxing smiled. At this moment, her cell phone rang. ¡°I was talking about grandma, and she called,¡± Shen Hanxing nced at the screen and smiled at Qiao XI. ¡°It¡¯s just in time. I¡¯ll tell grandma. We¡¯ll go over now.¡± However, Shen Hanxing did not hear her grandma¡¯s voiceing from the other end of the call. It was someone else. ¡°Mrs. Ji,e over quickly!¡± The nanny¡¯s voice sounded anxious. ¡°Your grandma had a heart attack and was sent to the hospital¡­¡± Smash! Shen Hanxing¡¯s phone fell to the ground. Grandma had a heart attack? In an instant, Shen Hanxing¡¯s thought was a mess. She only had her grandma. She would have no one left if her grandma passed away. Shen Hanxing staggered and almost fell to the ground. ¡°Mrs. Ji, are you okay?¡± Qiao Xi quickly supported Shen Hanxing and asked anxiously, ¡°what happened? Please calm down.¡± Yes, she couldn¡¯t let her emotions take over her now. Shen Hanxing was trembling. She picked up her phone to ask for the hospital¡¯s address and quickly hailed a taxi. ¡°Mrs. Ji, are you okay?¡± Qiao Xi sat in the back seat of the taxi and looked at Shen Hanxing worriedly. ¡°Do you want to rest first?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s beautiful face was pale. Even her sparkling red lips had faded. Qiao Xi was worried that Shen Hanxing would faint anytime now. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ my grandmother just had a heart attack¡­¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands and feet were trembling. She gritted her teeth and tried to calm herself down. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first¡­¡± She reminded herself to calm down when they rushed to the hospital. They waited at the emergency room entrance. Shen Hanxing was burning with anxiety. Ji Yan also rushed over after he received the news. The moment he saw Shen Hanxing, his heart ached. He had never seen Shen Hanxing like this. She had always given him the feeling that she was tough. It was as if nothing in this world could defeat her. Nothing could make her give in. But now, she was like a withering rose. She lost her support and was fragile. ¡°Hanxing,¡± Ji Yan took a step forward and pulled Shen Hanxing into his embrace. He kissed her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. With me around, grandma will be fine.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji,¡± Shen Hanxingy in Ji Yan¡¯s embrace. Her hands clutched the cor of his suit. She finally felt a sense of security and warmth. Tears welled up in her eyes. Her voice choked as she sobbed. ¡°grandma¡­ is old. I¡¯m scared¡­¡± She didn¡¯t even dare to say that word. ¡°The doctor is doing his best to save her. She¡¯ll be fine,¡± Ji Yan hugged Shen Hanxing tightly, doing his best to give her a sense of security. Heforted her in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted an internationally renowned cardiologist. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anything happen to grandma.¡± The lights in the emergency room went out, and the doctor walked out. Fortunately, he found her in time. The agency had trained the nanny to deal with a heart attack, so grandma was fine now. Hearing this news, Shen Hanxing heaved a sigh of relief and copsed in Ji Yan¡¯s arms. When grandma woke up, it was already midnight. It was dark outside. Looking at the snow-white walls of the hospital, grandma was in a daze for a moment. ¡°Grandma, are you awake?¡± Sensing the movement, Ji Yan helped grandma up and asked in a low voice, ¡°are you feeling unwell?¡± Grandma shook her head gently. Her loving gaze fell on the bedside where Shen Hanxingy asleep. Her long eyshes kept trembling, and she frowned as if she had had an unpleasant dream. Chapter 400 - Rest in Peace

Chapter 400: Rest in Peace

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Hanxing was scared out of her wits and just fell asleep,¡± Ji Yan said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll pour you a ss of water to moisten your throat.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Grandma¡¯s voice was soft and a little helpless. ¡°I¡¯m getting old. I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°Grandma, what are you saying?¡± Ji Yan, who had always been cold and distant to others, was extremely gentle when facing Shen Hanxing¡¯s grandma. ¡°you have raised Hanxing. To me, you are my biological grandma. We must take care of you.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s attitude showed how much he cared about Shen Hanxing, and grandma was pleased. she looked at Ji Yan lovingly and said, ¡°You¡¯re a good child.¡± She paused. Her eyes filled with reminiscence and sorrow. ¡°Hanxing, she¡­ lived a hard life since she was young. Back then, she insisted on marrying you. I was afraid that she would regret it. I didn¡¯t take good care of Hanxing¡¯s mother. I failed as a mother. Now, I can¡¯t take good care of Hanxing. I¡¯m an unqualified grandma¡­¡± With tears in her eyes, grandma lifted her hand and gently patted Shen Hanxing¡¯s back. The old woman¡¯s palm carried her love for Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing, who had a bad dream, felt better when her grandma patted her back. ¡°Hanxing has been independent since she was young. I know I can¡¯t persuade her. Fortunately, you¡¯re a good man worthy of being entrusted with¡­¡± Grandma sighed. ¡°Ji Yan, I¡¯ll leave Hanxing to you. You have to take good care of her. Hanxing would treat others well if they treated her well. Don¡¯t let her down.¡± Grandma was only in her sixties this year. In upper-ss circles, most noblewomen of this age were obsessed with beauty. They were bright and beautiful, with few wrinkles on their faces. Meanwhile, grandma¡¯s hair was gray, and her face was full of traces of the passage of time. She was old, and her words sounded like she was about to die. ¡°I will treat Hanxing well and won¡¯t let her down,¡± Ji Yan promised and pulled the quilt for grandma. ¡°Grandma, you must live a long life and watch me fulfill my promise.¡± He chuckled as he lowered his voice and whispered to grandma, ¡°grandma, let me tell you a secret. I n to¡­¡± He whispered his n to grandma. Grandma¡¯s eyes lit up, and she smiled until the wrinkles on her face smoothed. ¡°Good¡­ Good, you¡¯re a thoughtful boy!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± At this moment, Shen Hanxing, who was sleeping, suddenly sat up. She looked around in a panic and realized that her grandma was smiling at her. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were red. She leaned against the back of her grandma¡¯s hand covered with age spots and acted coquettishly. ¡°Grandma, you scared me to death. Did you not take your medicine on time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s grandma¡¯s fault. I made you worry,¡± Grandma caressed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s good that grandma is fine,¡± Shen Hanxing lowered her head and buried her face in her grandma¡¯s palm. She had dreamt that her grandma had died in her sleep. She had seen her grandma for thest time in the mortuary. That kind-hearted person, the elder who had given her the only warmth in her life,id in the mortuary dead. Her grandma¡¯s body was cold, and Shen Hanxing cried out loud in her dream. She was flustered. Fortunately, this was just a dream. After she woke up, her grandma was still alive. Her grandma¡¯s hands were warm. Although her grandma¡¯s face was pale, she was alive. Everything was fine. ¡°You¡¯re already married, yet you¡¯re still acting like a spoiled child. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Ji Yan willugh at you?¡± Grandma pinched Shen Hanxing¡¯s nose and teased her. ¡°Even if I¡¯m old, I¡¯m still your grandchild,¡± Shen Hanxing wrinkled her nose and continued to act coquettishly. ¡°Mm, you are always a child to me,¡± Ji Yan said with a smile. He slowly held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand into his palm and smiled, ¡°grandma and I will dote on you together.¡± ¡°You have a honey tongue,¡± Sensing grandma¡¯s delightful gaze, Shen Hanxing¡¯s face flushed. She pulled out her hand that Ji Yan held and acted coquettishly toward grandma. ¡°Grandma, look at him. He only knows how to bully me.¡± ¡°Nonsense. When did Ji Yan bully you?¡± Grandma tapped Shen Hanxing on the forehead and sighed. ¡°Grandma is relieved to see you two are well. If you¡¯re living well, grandma can die in peace.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t talk nonsense. What do you mean by saying you will die? You will live a long life!¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve already contacted the internationally renowned cardiologist,¡± Ji Yan said gently, ¡°when your body recovers, I¡¯ll take you overseas for medical treatment to ensure your health.¡± ¡°Overseas? No, I can¡¯t go overseas!¡± Grandma, who listened to Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing with a smile, suddenly refused in a panic. Chapter 401 - An Uncle

Chapter 401: An Uncle

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Grandma, we are doing it for your health,¡± Shen Hanxing persuaded gently, ¡°When you are well, you can go wherever you want, okay?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree,¡± Grandma insisted, ¡°I will live in the west of the city. I won¡¯t go anywhere. I won¡¯t go to your house either.¡± ¡°Why? Why is grandma so stubborn about staying in the city west?¡± Shen Hanxing was a little confused as she thought, but she was helpless against the stubborn grandma. She could only look at Ji Yan with a troubled expression. ¡°Grandma, you have to give me a reason,¡± Ji Yan looked at grandma as he asked softly, ¡°we¡¯re doing this for your health. If you don¡¯t want to go abroad, you have to give us a reason that can convince us.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Grandma opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but her expression quickly changed as she said, ¡°if I say I¡¯m not going, then I¡¯m not going. Alright, Don¡¯t talk to me about this. I want to sleep for a while.¡± Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing looked at each other. Something was wrong. Grandma was not an unreasonable olddy. After losing the heavy burden of life, she was open-minded most of the time. What was the reason that made her refuse to leave the west side of the city, even ignoring her health? ¡°Grandma, we are a family. You can tell us anything,¡± Shen Hanxing softened her voice. Leaning on Grandma¡¯s shoulder, she said coquettishly, ¡°you raised me and are the person closest to me. Is there anything that you can¡¯t even tell me?¡± ¡°You¡­ as expected of the child I raised. You know how to deal with me,¡± Her grandmother stroked Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair helplessly. Her eyes softened. She had lost her husband in the early years and her middle-aged daughter. She only had her granddaughter by her side, who she had raised with her own hands. Shen Hanxing was her only family member and the most important person in her life. Her grandmother could no longer put on a straight face. She sighed deeply and said, ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t tell you.¡± That could be considered an old matter. Her grandmother had a son and a daughter in her life. Before giving birth to Shen Hanxing¡¯s mother, she had a son. But she lost her son when he was seven years old. Grandpa and grandma went crazy looking for him, but they couldn¡¯t find him, no matter how hard they tried. Later, Grandpa had a job transfer, so they had no choice but to move their family abroad. However, Grandma still didn¡¯t give up on the search. She kept in contact with the people in the country until Shen Hanxing was born. At that time, grandpa had passed away, and grandma had to take the heavy burden of life alone and raise Shen Hanxing. Only then did she temporarily give up on the search. Later, Grandma followed Shen Hanxing back to the country and picked up the matter of finding the child again. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that when your uncle hears the news andes looking for me, he won¡¯t be able to find me,¡± Grandma¡¯s eyes were red, and her voice was unbelievably hoarse. I always feel that he wille back sooner orter.¡± That was why she refused to go overseas for treatment. She was afraid that the lost child would be unable to find her when he returned. ¡°Grandma, things are different now,¡± Shen Hanxing did not persuade Grandma to give up. Grandma had already been dyed for twenty years because of her. She did not have the right to ask a mother who missed her child to give up looking for her child. Shen Hanxing hugged Grandma¡¯s skinny body and raised her voice. ¡°Communication is so advanced these days. There are many ways to find people. If you had told me this earlier, we might have already found uncle by now.¡± ¡°Grandma, please be more specific,¡± Ji Yan nodded. ¡°I will go to the police station and offer a reward. We will definitely find him whether it is advertising or posting information on the Inte.¡± Every year, countless children are missing in the country. With a poption of more than one billion, finding someone who had been missing for more than forty years was like finding a needle in a haystack. However, Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing did not find it troublesome. They listened carefully to their grandmother¡¯s past story and carefully nned it out. Grandma had just fallen ill, and she was old andcked energy. After talking for a while, she fell asleep. Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing quietly walked out of the ward. The two of them leaned against the wall and did not speak. After a long while, Shen Hanxing sighed softly. ¡°I feel like I owe grandma a lot.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still time,¡± Ji Yan pulled Shen Hanxing into his embrace and said in a low voice, ¡°I will take good care of grandma with you and repay grandma¡¯s kindness for raising you.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s body had a pleasant pine fragrance, and his broad arms gave people a strong sense of security. Shen Hanxing thought that her best decision was to marry this man. She did not want to be immersed in heavy emotions for a long time. So she deliberately lifted her head and smirked. ¡°Mr. Ji also wants to repay grandma? But grandma has been kind to me for raising me, but she hasn¡¯t been kind to Mr. Ji. Why do you want to repay her?¡± Chapter 402 - Mr. Ji Is Also Good

Chapter 402: Mr. Ji Is Also Good

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°To repay grandma¡¯s kindness for raising you,¡± Without any hesitation, Ji Yan¡¯s gaze fell on Shen Hanxing¡¯s fair face. He said thoughtfully, ¡°she gave me a chance to meet such a good wife.¡± His life seemed to have taken a turn after meeting Shen Hanxing. The coldness and dullness of the past twenty years had disappeared entirely. After meeting her, it was the first time he had felt the warmth of the human world. He knew what happiness was. Shen Hanxing originally wanted to tease Ji Yan, but she did not expect him to answer seriously. Her face could not help but flush. She pressed her face against Ji Yan¡¯s chest and muttered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you say.¡± ¡°No, you are the best to me,¡± Ji Yan lowered his head and kissed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair. His dark pupils were like bottomless whirlpools. He said in a deep voice, ¡°to me, there is no one in this world who canpare to you.¡± It was cheezy, but when Ji Yan said it, there was an inexplicable sense of solemnity. Shen Hanxing could feel her weight in Ji Yan¡¯s heart. She could feel that he loved her, held her in his hands, and carefully protected her. ¡°Mr. Ji is also good,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s ears flushed red as she raised her hand to hug Ji Yan¡¯s lean waist. She said softly, ¡°To me, you are the best.¡± From her childhood experience, she knew how precious it was to be firmly chosen and loved by others. Since she married Ji Yan, Ji Yan would always stand before her no matter what happened. No matter how intelligent and capable she looked, no matter how strong she was, he would silently protect her from everything. Shen Hanxing hugged Ji Yan tightly. Shen Hanxing, who was deeply moved, did not notice the restrained look in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes. He pressed one hand on Shen Hanxing¡¯s waist. After a long while, he exhaled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± After he spoke, he turned around and gently pushed Shen Hanxing against the wall. Hisrge palm was ced on her back, cing a barrier between her and the cold wall. With his other hand, he lifted Shen Hanxing¡¯s chin. His voice was hoarse and forbearing. ¡°May I kiss you, my queen?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled as she wrapped her hands around Ji Yan¡¯s neck. She gently bit his sexy Adam¡¯s apple. Seeing Ji Yan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolling, sheughed softly. The hospital corridor was as bright as day, while Shen Hanxing¡¯s ck hair and red lips were breathtaking, like a rose blooming in the snow. Ji Yan¡¯s self-control copsed. He lowered his head and domineeringly blocked Shen Hanxing¡¯s chuckle by kissing her. He wanted to taste the sweetness in her mouth. Shen Hanxing passively lifted her neck, cooperating with Ji Yan to deepen the kiss. Qiao Xi was serious in her work. After finding a doctor to understand grandma¡¯s heart disease taboos. The next day, she sent over a meal and tonic soup suitable for grandma. Grandma felt sorry for Qiao Xi when she heard about Qiao Xi¡¯s experience. Seeing that the two of them were getting along well, Shen Hanxing felt more at ease and let Qiao Xi apany grandma. As Grandma¡¯s body gradually recovered, the weather also slowly warmed up. Ji Ning wore decent makeup and a long dress at the F Country¡¯s Grand Theater. She looked at the silent phone and disappointedly lowered her eyes. ¡°Xiao Ning, what are you doing?¡± Maestro Lin Ran smiled and patted Ji Ning¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The concert is about to begin. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I will perform well,¡± Ji Ning nodded solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. It¡¯s okay if you make a mistake. It¡¯s normal since you are on stage for the first time,¡± Lin Ran said. When he first met Ji Ning, she cowardly curled herself into a ball. But now, she was slowly showing off her magnificence. Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of aplishment. She was the disciple that he had personally taught! After easing Ji Ning¡¯s nervousness, Lin Ran looked at the phone that Ji Ning had held in her hand the whole time and asked, ¡°Are you waiting for your sister-inw¡¯s call? You¡¯re already an adult. Why are you still sticking to your sister-inw like a child?¡± ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Ji Ning couldn¡¯t help but protest when she heard the teasing in Lin Ran¡¯s words, but her heart still felt a little sad. She pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°sister-inw has to go to school and manage thepany. I had a video call with my sister-inwst night. She¡¯s busy, so she can¡¯te.¡± When Ji Ning was abroad, Ji Ning had video calls with Shen Hanxing every night. Everyone in the family had their things to do, and it was just a performance. She couldn¡¯t ask her sister-inw to put down what she was doing and watch her performance. Chapter 403 - Her Family Had Arrived

Chapter 403: Her Family Had Arrived

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

However, that was her first time on stage and performing in front of the public. This concert held a special meaning for Ji Ning. She had a little bit of hope and greed. She hoped that at the most crucial moment in her life, she would be able to share it with the most important person in her life. She hoped that she could be the pride of her sister-inw. Ji Ning took a deep breath and tried her best to smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll send the performance video to my sister-inw and the others to watch.¡± ¡°Really? So Xiao Ning is already so independent. She doesn¡¯t need her family toe and cheer for her,¡± Maestro Lin Ran nodded thoughtfully. Then, he looked behind Ji Ning. ¡°Well, some people might have wasted their trip.¡± Ji Ning widened her eyes in disbelief and turned around. She saw Shen Hanxing, who had been on a video call with herst night, holding Ji Yan¡¯s arm and standing not far away with a smile on her face. Ji Qian had a big bouquet of roses. She pulled Ji Mo and waved at her excitedly. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Ji Ning couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. She smiled as she ran straight into Shen Hanxing¡¯s arms. ¡°I, I thought sister-inw wouldn¡¯te¡­¡± Shen Hanxing was still at home when they were on video call yesterday. ¡°Surprised?¡± Ji Qian leaned over proudly and stuffed the roses into Ji Ning¡¯s arms. ¡°we flew here early this morning to surprise you. Well, do your best!¡± ¡°Xiao Ning, it¡¯s such an important moment. How could we note here?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled as she helped Ji Ning tidy up her dress. ¡°Do your best in the performanceter.¡± Ji Ning¡¯s eyes reddened. She felt an unprecedented sense of happiness. It was great to have her family with her. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak. She ced the roses aside and hugged them each. Ji Mo wore a suit. His slightly curly hair was neat. He whispered to Ji Ning, ¡°Sis, do your best.¡± Ji Ning smiled blissfully and turned to look at the distant and cold Ji Yan. After hesitating for a moment, she tentatively opened her arms. ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Ji Qian, who was standing at the side, gasped. Ji Ning was usually quiet and timid, but now she dared to ask for a hug from her big brother! Ji Ning was bold! Not to mention Ji Qian, even Ji Mo, who was usually calm, couldn¡¯t help but reveal a surprised expression as he stared at this scene in a daze. Ji Ning had no idea how much of a shock her actions had caused Ji Qian and Ji Mo. There was a shy smile on her face. Her voice was cautious. ¡°Big brother, can you hug me? Give me some courage to go on stage.¡± That was an important moment in her life. Ji Ning did not know if she would continue to perform on the glorious stage in the future or if she would still be in the mood she was in now. However, she knew well that she wanted affirmation and encouragement from her family. Ji Yan did not expect Ji Ning to say this. These younger siblings had always been respectful and afraid of him since they were young and rarely interacted with him. Ever since he took over the Ji Corporation, the rtionship between him and his siblings became cold. He did not expect that Ji Ning, who seemed to be the least courageous, would take the first step. Seeing Ji Yan standing where he was, Ji Ning was a little disappointed. She lowered her little head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you can¡¯t. I¡¯m delighted that you came to watch my performance¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a tall figure enveloped her. Ji Yan took a step forward, opened his arms, and held Ji Ning in his arms. His usually expressionless face hesitated for a moment. Then, he awkwardly patted Ji Ning¡¯s back. ¡°Perform well.¡± Ji Ning¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Thank you, brother! I will do my best!¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to get ready to go on stage,¡± Maestro Lin Ran was happy as he stepped forward and patted Ji Ning on the back. ¡°After the performance is over, you guys can talk.¡± Ji Ning grinned as she followed Maestro Lin Ran to make the final preparations before going on stage. Shen Hanxing brought the Ji family¡¯s siblings to the audience seats. Their seats were in the front row. As they passed through the seats, J Qian¡¯s backpack identally brushed against the beautiful woman next to her. She hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± The beautiful woman lifted her head impatiently. She looked angry. She spoke fluently in French, ¡°Sorry? What¡¯s the use of apologizing? You¡­ Ji Yan?¡± When the beautiful woman saw Ji Yan, her eyes instantly lit up. Chapter 404 - You’re Married?

Chapter 404: You¡¯re Married?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The beautiful woman was a typical blonde caucasian woman. She was tall and slender, with a voluptuous figure. She wore a white dress, and her makeup was exquisite. She exuded a sense of elegance and luxury. One could tell that she was from the good family background. When she spoke to Ji Yan, she revealed familiarity and enthusiasm. She stood up and wanted to give him a warm hug. ¡°Ji Yan, it¡¯s great to see you! Long time no see!¡± Hernguage automatically changed tomonly used English. Compared to the enthusiasm of the beautiful woman, Ji Yan¡¯s expression was cold. He took a step back to avoid the woman¡¯s hug. His voice also carried a sense of distant coldness. ¡°Miss Aria, we meet again.¡± His English was good. It was pleasant to hear when he spoke in his deep voice. Aria was not surprised when Ji Yan dodged her hug. She shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°Ji Yan, you¡¯re still so cold. It¡¯s sad.¡± A middle-aged blonde man sitting next to Aria also stood up and shook hands with Ji Yan. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, Mr. Ji Yan.¡± ¡°Mr. Colvin.¡± Ji Yan nodded lightly and shook hands with him briefly. ¡°My sister is performing today. I brought my wife here to watch it.¡± ¡°Wife? Ji Yan, you¡¯re married?¡± Aria¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re married? How is this possible? No, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Aria!¡± The smile on Colvin¡¯s face froze as he warned, ¡°don¡¯t be rude.¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± Aria stomped her feet in anger. ¡°You know that I¡­ I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Mr. Ji Yan, I¡¯m sorry. Aria has spoiled me,¡± Colvin shrugged helplessly. ¡°However, the news of your marriage is indeed surprising. What kind of beauty can conquer someone like you?¡± ¡°This is my wife, Shen Hanxing,¡± Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. He smiled proudly as he gently introduced Shen Hanxing. ¡°Honey, this is Mr. Colvin and his daughter, Miss Aria, from the Luxen family.¡± Shen Hanxing had a faint smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you both.¡± ¡°As expected, you married a true oriental beauty,¡± Colvinughed heartily and shook hands with Shen Hanxing like a gentleman. ¡°No wonder there¡¯s an old saying in your country, ¡®even heroes fall for beauties¡¯. The two of you are a perfect match.¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± Hearing this, Aria stomped her feet angrily and looked at Shen Hanxing provocatively. ¡°Miss Shen, may I ask which family youe from?¡± Even the stupidest person understood Aria¡¯s meaning. Not to mention, no one among them was stupid. Ji Qian was furious. She deliberately muttered in English, ¡°Which family? Which family could it be? Of course, it¡¯s the Ji family! She is my sister-inw, don¡¯t you get that?¡± Aria¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Sis, you can¡¯t expect everyone to havemon sense and basic manners,¡± Ji Mo smiled gracefully. He said, ¡°some people ask this not because they don¡¯t know the answer, but simply because they want to find trouble.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Ji Qian sneered. ¡°What a foolish and bad person! I should advise her to increase her knowledge then.¡± Ji Qian and Ji Mo looked like they were whispering, but their voices weren¡¯t low. At least Alicia could hear them. Her face instantly darkened. ¡°You guys are so rude!¡± ¡°Sorry, the kids are naive,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. She calmly said, ¡°that is the first time they¡¯ve met someone who only knows how to unt their family background. They whispered about it out of curiosity. I hope you don¡¯t mind, Miss Aria.¡± She didn¡¯t ask about Shen Hanxing¡¯s ability but only about her family background. It made sense when Hanxing doubted Aria had nothing to boast about except her family background. ¡°Haha, Aria, you¡¯re impatient,¡± Colvin chuckled awkwardly, ¡°it seems that Miss Shen is also an amazing woman. My daughter has always been independent. The two of you will get along well.¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t think so. Obviously, Aria didn¡¯t think so, either. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to talk to her. She doesn¡¯t even speak French,¡± Aria¡¯s eyes were gloomy. She turned her head away with disdain and sneered, ¡°why do you avoid answering my question, Ms. Shen? Is it because your background is not presentable?¡± From Aria¡¯s point of view, although Shen Hanxing¡¯s posture was elegant and calm, she didn¡¯t fit the social etiquette of the upper ss. Chapter 405 - He Has the Freedom

Chapter 405: He Has the Freedom

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

In other words, Shen Hanxing was not a proper socialite! Her English pronunciation was not standard either. It carried a bit of an ent. Yet it was not unpleasant to the ear and even had a personal characteristic. ¡°Why do I need to exin my wife¡¯s background to others?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze turned cold. He looked displeased as his gaze struck Colvin. ¡°Mr. Colvin, I thought today would be a pleasant meeting, but I don¡¯t know what Miss Aria means. Disrespecting my wife is disrespecting me. Are you guys provoking me?¡± Colvin, who had been watching the scene with a smile on his face, was panicked. He quickly exined, ¡°No, of course not. Mr. Ji Yan, you know that Aria has admired you since you saved her. She was impulsive when she heard the news of your marriage. Little girls get easily swayed by their emotions.¡± ¡°I only know that Miss Aria is the eldest daughter of the Luxen family,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was ice-cold. ¡°if she continues to be so overbearing and has no respect for my wife, I have reason to suspect the Luxen family looks down upon me.¡± ¡°Ji Yan, are you protecting this woman?¡± Aria was in disbelief. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°How can you do this? You are my hero. How can you scold me because of a woman? You know that I love you much. How can you do this?¡± ¡°My brother is already married!¡± Ji Qian could not help but say, ¡°A married man, do you understand? Aren¡¯t you ashamed to express your love to my brother in front of my sister-inw?¡± ¡°Ji Yan is married, but he has freedom,¡± Aria red at Ji Qian. She lifted her chin arrogantly, ¡°he has the freedom to love. As long as Ji Yan and I are in love, the marriage contract can not restrain him. I am only pursuing my love. I did nothing wrong!¡± Ji Qian was shocked by Aria¡¯s perception. ¡°She is shameless,¡± Ji Qian whispered to Shen Hanxing, ¡°how can she say such unreasonable words righteously? I don¡¯t even know how to scold her!¡± A person like Aria was shameless. It was useless no matter how they criticized her. ¡°She feels that she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so naturally, she won¡¯t feel shame,¡± Ji Mo touched his earring and smiled faintly. A glimmer of light shed across his pitch-ck eyes as he raised his eyes to look at Aria. His expression was innocent as he spoke, ¡°Miss Aria¡¯s words are reasonable. However, the problem is that the person my big brother loves is my sister-inw, and your so-called love is just your wishful thinking.¡± Aria¡¯s face was pale, and her tears were about to roll down her cheeks. ¡°Impossible! How could a hero like Ji Yan fall in love with such a woman?¡± In her opinion, Shen Hanxing was not noble and was unfit to marry Ji Yan! Aria looked at Shen Hanxing. She wanted to use the harshest words to belittle Shen Hanxing, but she realized she could not say anything! Even if there was a difference in aesthetic standards between the east and the west, she had to admit that Shen Hanxing was beautiful. Her thick ck hair was like luxurious silk. Her skin was snow-white, and her silhouette was clear. She was like an oriental beauty who had walked out of a painting. Her figure was slender but not thin. Her chest size and her hip size were enviable. Aria¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she felt even more stifled! D*mn it! She was the one who first met Ji Yan. Why should Shen Hanxing, this woman, snatch her dream guy away? ¡°I love my wife very much,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s dark eyes were ice-cold as he said indifferently, ¡°Miss Aria, please watch your words. Don¡¯t make my wife unhappy.¡± He held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand without any hesitation. He ced it on his lips and nted a gentle kiss. When he looked at Shen Hanxing, his pair of ice-cold eyes were gentle, and his voice was also affectionate. ¡°My wife is my most precious treasure. No one should insult her.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart was ttered when she saw Ji Yan¡¯s affectionate gaze and even felt herself blushing. Perhaps it was because she was in a foreign country, but when Ji Yan expressed his feelings in English, he did not hide them like when he said them in their mother tongue. He could readily confess his feelings. Shen Hanxing smiled, and her cheeks flushed red. Their deep love made Aria feel her world was copsing. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it! Ji Yan, have you forgotten everything you did in F Country? Have you forgotten that I was the one who came to visit you when you were in the hospital¡­? Have you forgotten that you protected me back then and said you wouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt me?¡± Chapter 406 - Did Not Hide It on Purpose

Chapter 406: Did Not Hide It on Purpose

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Aria, that¡¯s enough,¡± Colvin¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said in a low voice, ¡°you¡¯re too rude. Act more like ady.¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± Aria covered her chest. Her beautiful eyebrows were knitted, and her eyes were full of tears. ¡°The concert is about to begin, Aria,¡± Colvin held Aria¡¯s hand, feeling sorry for her, and hugged her. ¡°The concert is not the ce to make noise. Aria, sit.¡± Aria was silent for a moment before finally obeying her father¡¯s order. Her eyes were slightly red, and she pursed her lips as if angry. ¡°Ji Yan, enjoy the music feast,¡± Colvin smiled and said enthusiastically, ¡°It¡¯s been long since west met. It¡¯s Madam Shen¡¯s first time in F Country. After the concert ends, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± Ji Yan smiled but said nothing. Today¡¯s main character was Ji Ning, So Ji Yan did not waste much time. He brought Shen Hanxing and Ji Qian to their seats. There was a moment of darkness in the Grand Theater. Ji Yan seemed to have forgotten that he was still holding Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. He sat calmly in his seat. His posture was straight, and his ten fingers naturally interlocked with Shen Hanxing¡¯s. Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Yan¡¯s handsome side profile in the dark with a meaningful smile. She said in a gentle voice, ¡°Mr. Ji¡­¡± Ji Yan¡¯s ears flushed red, and he responded softly. ¡°The Luxen family used to be a top noble in F Country. Their status in country F isn¡¯t low, right?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice was gentle. Her words were slow and precise. Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips were by Ji Yan¡¯s ear because she did not want others to hear their conversation. Her breath assailed Ji Yan¡¯s skin. Ji Yan was aroused as her fragrance enveloped him. Ji Yan¡¯s lips moved slightly, and his usually rational mind was momentarily empty. When he realized the hidden meaning in Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, his expression changed, and his pupils constricted. Seeing him like this, Shen Hanxing chuckled, and her voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°It seems that I was right.¡± After hundreds of years of historical changes, the Luxen family upied an important position in F Country. Even after the changes of the times, the Luxenfamily was still the colossus of F Country. However, for such a family with such a powerful background, Colvin was respectful to Ji Yan and even showed fear. Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile deepened, and her fingertips lightly brushed against Ji Yan¡¯s palm. ¡°A life-saving grace? Mr. Ji Yan is mysterious¡­¡± When she spoke, her voice was soft and delicate. There was a hint of ridicule in her voice. Just from her voice, one could imagine her sexy appearance. However, Ji Yan had no time to daydream. His heart was beating very fast, and he pursed her thin lips. ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Shh,¡± A slightly cold finger pressed against Ji Yan¡¯s lips. Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile was like a flower, and her eyes were clear. No one could guess her emotions. Her mind was focused on the stage as if the conversation just now did not happen. She said in a low voice, ¡°The concert has begun. Focus on it.¡± The F Country Grand Theater concert was a sacred ce in the hearts of countless musicians. The concert was unexpectedly perfect, and Ji Ning¡¯s performance was stunning. It was Ji Ning¡¯s first time performing on stage, but the timid Ji Ning was not afraid. She bravely disyed her charm under everyone¡¯s gaze, like a flower blooming in the morning sun, finally revealing her beauty. Everyone listened like they were intoxicated. Only Ji Yan was uneasy and kept sizing up Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression. Ji Yan¡¯s presence was powerful, so Shen Hanxing was naturally aware of it. However, she had a smile on her face, as if she did not feel it and did not give him any response. That made Ji Yan even more nervous and made Aria, who had been watching them from the side, look distorted. Jealousy overtook her. The moment the concert ended, apuse thundered. ¡°Madam,¡± Ji Yan took the opportunity to grab Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. The man, who was always cold, was uneasy. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know.¡± He would do anything to ease Shen Hanxing¡¯s anger. He could tell her about those dark experiences and that past that he did not want others to know. ¡°Mr. Ji,¡± Shen Hanxing sighed helplessly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, you don¡¯t have to. Everyone has their secrets. I won¡¯t force you to open your heart to me without holding anything back.¡± Even husband and wife should have privacy. ¡°If you want to tell me, I¡¯ll be the best listener. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t be angry,¡± Shen Hanxing said with a smile. ¡°Mr. Ji, although we¡¯re husband and wife, it doesn¡¯t mean you have to hold nothing back from me. You have the freedom to keep secrets.¡± Chapter 407 - Nothing Like Her

Chapter 407: Nothing Like Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you,¡± Ji Yan was silent for a moment before he held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I just don¡¯t know how to say it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s fine as long as you are alright,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and gently nted a kiss on Ji Yan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Alright, Xiao Ning ising over.¡± Ji Ning informed Maestro Lin Ran and happily ran over with the bouquet of roses that Shen Hanxing had given her. With a bright smile on her face, she called out, ¡°Sister-inw!¡± ¡°All you can see is your sister-inw,¡± Ji Qian pinched Ji Ning¡¯s cheek. ¡°Can¡¯t you see us?¡± ¡°Of course not. I haven¡¯t had the chance to call you guys yet,¡± Ji Ning stuck out her tongue. She couldn¡¯t suppress the smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m thrilled today.¡± She could do what she liked and achieve a certain level of sess. Everyone could see and witness her performance. Having her family by her side was something that she didn¡¯t even think about before. She didn¡¯t believe she could be happy, but now she was happy. ¡°Silly girl,¡± Shen Hanxing caressed Ji Ning¡¯s hair as she smiled. ¡°Your performance just now was great. Xiao Ning, you are amazing.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ji Ning¡¯s eyes were wide open. Her cheeks were red, and the smile on her face beamed. ¡°Of course,¡± Ji Qianughed as she hugged Ji Ning. ¡°When has our sister-inw ever lied to anyone? Xiao Ning, you¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°Sis, great performance!¡± Ji Mo nodded his head in affirmation. ¡°When you yed the violin on stage, you were glowing.¡± Ji Ning felt that she was too blissful, so blissful that it wasn¡¯t real. Even so, she didn¡¯t forget to correct Ji Mo. ¡°I¡¯m not glowing. It¡¯s the stage lighting effect.¡± Lights focused on her body. That was why she looked like she was glowing. But whether it was her glowing or the lighting effect, to Ji Ning, this moment was worth remembering. ¡°Ji Yan!¡± The crowd slowly dispersed, and the surroundings gradually became empty. Aria walked over quickly. Her burning gazended on Ji Yan. ¡°Daddy invited you to have dinner together.¡± She paused. Then, she added indignantly, ¡°With Ms. Shen.¡± ¡°Sorry, I want to have dinner with my family,¡± Ji Yan rejected coldly. ¡°Thank you for Mr. Colvin¡¯s good intentions. Next time, I¡¯ll treat Mr. Colvin to a meal if there¡¯s a chance.¡± ¡°Ji Yan, are you deliberately avoiding me?¡± Aria¡¯s eyes reddened again. ¡°I¡¯m just expressing my love. Ie from a good background, have good looks, and have no ws. Why don¡¯t you like me?¡± ¡°Miss Aria, Love is the most unreasonable thing in this world,¡± Ji Yan said indifferently. ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t think you are any different from other women. In my eyes, other women are nothing like my wife.¡± Aria was greatly shocked and staggered. ¡°No, I will never give up,¡± Aria bit her lips. Tears rolled in her eyes. ¡°Sooner orter, I will snatch you back!¡± She would get what she wanted as a nobledy who had always been sessful. Aria raised her head arrogantly and said to Shen Hanxing, ¡°Miss Shen, wait. I will be the final winner of this war.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t agree with your war theory,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. ¡°Miss Aria, what you want to fight with me is Ji Yan¡¯s love. But if I can only obtain love through snatching, I would rather not have this love. You¡¯re saying such harsh words to me now because you think you¡¯re the loser in this war. You¡¯ve lost from the very beginning.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s brows rxed, and there was strong confidence in her. ¡°Miss Aria, there¡¯s an old saying in our country that there is plenty of fish in the sea. I hope you can be more open-minded and not be stubborn.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lose to you!¡± Aria was angry and screamed, ¡°Ji Yan will be mine!¡± Aria was stubborn! Ji Qian said unhappily, ¡°You want to be someone else¡¯s mistress, yet you still act righteously. Is this the upbringing of a nobledy?¡± Aria red at Ji Qian. Ji Qian shrugged. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Why can¡¯t I criticize since you are nning to do it?¡± ¡°Sis, don¡¯t embarrass Mis Aria,¡± Ji Mo said objectively. ¡°It¡¯s her business to be shameless, but it¡¯s our courtesy to remain silent.¡± Chapter 408 - The Guest at Table Six

Chapter 408: The Guest at Table Six

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Ji Mo is right!¡± Ji Ning nodded vigorously. ¡°Sis, you are right, but it isn¡¯t nice to talk like that.¡± ¡°You guys are too much!¡± Aria¡¯s face was pale. She couldn¡¯t help but shout and run out crying. She looked sad. ¡°What did we do? By telling her what she did once, is it too much?¡± Ji Qian looked at Aria¡¯s back in disbelief as she ran away. Righteous indignation filled her. ¡°She is the one who tried to do something shameless like that!¡± Hearing Ji Qian¡¯s words, Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Yan with a faint smile. ¡°Mr. Ji, you are popr.¡± ¡°Then, you must keep an eye on me and not give others a chance,¡± Ji Yan smiled as he wrapped his arm around Shen Hanxing¡¯s waist and said gently, ¡°I will also guard you well and not allow anyone to take you away.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Yan thoughtfully and did not say a word. ording to the custom, when there was a happy asion, there would naturally be a feast to celebrate. However, when it was time to pay the bill, the waiter said with a smile, ¡°Sir, Madam, someone has already paid for you.¡± Shen Hanxing was stunned. ¡°Who paid for us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the guest at table number six over there,¡± The waiter smiled and said, ¡°That gentleman said that he paid for your beauty and the coincidence of meeting you again.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze turned unfriendly. A man and a woman sat at that table. The man was wearing a flowery shirt with two buttons undone on his cor, and his blue eyes were staring at them with interest. The woman next to him was wearing an appropriate white dress. Her long x-colored hair was tied up, revealing a deep-contoured face. Meeting Ji Yan¡¯s gaze, the two of them smiled. The tall man lifted his wine ss at Shen Hanxing. After throwing a kiss at her, he drank the wine. The woman also lifted her wine ss with a smile. Shen Hanxing was a little surprised. She sized up Ji Yan¡¯s cold expression and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you know them?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Ji Yan drank the wine in his ss in one gulp and said in a low voice, ¡°Madam, there¡¯s no need to pay attention to them.¡± The man and woman on the other side did not seem to care about Ji Yan¡¯s coldness. They even smiled and waved at them. However, Ji Yan did not even intend to greet them as he stood up and left. The purpose of their trip to F Country was to see Ji Ning perform for the first time in her life. After the performance, Ji Ning continued attending other concerts with Maestro Lin Ran. Shen Hanxing and the Ji brothers and sisters boarded the ne to return to their country. After adapting to the jetg, Ji Yan continued to work while Shen Hanxing went out to attend the appointment. In a private room in a particr restaurant, Lu Feng was smiling as he drank by himself. Shen Hanxing pushed the door open and entered. When she saw this scene, she could not help butugh. ¡°Mr. Lu, you seem to be in a good mood?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Lu Feng smiled as he stood up to wee Shen Hanxing to her seat. With some emotion, he said, ¡°Two days ago, the Lu Corporation announced a marriage alliance with the Su family. The shares of the Lu Corporation have been rising all the way. Of course, I¡¯m happy.¡± Although many things had happened during the previous engagement banquet, the engagement represented the union of the twopanies. It had suppressed the gossip before, so it was normal for thepany¡¯s stock to rise. ¡°That is indeed good news,¡± Shen Hanxing poured herself some red wine and raised her ss at Lu Feng. ¡°Then I should have a drink with Mr. Lu as a celebration.¡± The two of them toasted in tacit understanding. After drinking, the two of them ate and adjusted the follow-up n. At the end of the meal, Lu Feng was a little drunk. His cheeks were blushing, and his eyes were also slightly red. He leaned against the back of his chair and looked at the ceiling. Suddenly, he chuckled. ¡°Mrs. Ji, I wouldn¡¯t have to wait too long, would I? I¡¯ve waited for too long.¡± He had waited until he was about to be consumed by time and despair. He had waited until he was tormented by hatred and could not fall asleep. ¡°Of course,¡± Shen Hanxing lowered her head. ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s not just you. I can¡¯t wait either.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you came to me that day,¡± Lu Feng smiled, took out a document, and ced it on the table. His voice was a little soft. ¡°I have nothing to repay. Take this as my gratitude gift.¡± Shen Hanxing opened the document and saw the contents. She could not help but ask in surprise, ¡°Are you sure? Mr. Lu, you have to think twice. If you do this, the Lu Corporation will have to do more than change ownership.¡± ¡°I am certain about it,¡± Lu Feng sneered. He poured himself another ss of red wine. ¡°The Lu Corporation is the thing that Lu Guo values the most. Tell me. How would he feel if he were to personally see the thing he values the most destroyed in an instant?¡± Chapter 409 - The Mistress

Chapter 409: The Mistress

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

As he spoke, Lu Feng seemed to have imagined that scene. He couldn¡¯t help but gloat upon his brother¡¯s misfortune, ¡°When the timees, his expression will be interesting to watch.¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t know if Lu Guo¡¯s expression would be interesting. But she knew that the Lu Corporation was destined to be doomed with this document handed to her. ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t worry. I will get you what you want,¡± Shen Hanxing said solemnly. ¡°I will not let you down.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Lu Fengughed out loud as he waved his hand and did not say anything. Lu Feng seemed to be tired. Then, he seemed to have let go of something and let out a long breath. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you can leave first. I will stay by myself for a while.¡± His eyes were empty, as if he had recalled something. Shen Hanxing did not say much. She nodded, stood up, and left. She only took a few steps when she heard a familiar sharp voice. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡± She could recognize the voice even if it turned into ashes. It was Shen Sisi. Shen Hanxing stopped walking. The door of the private room next door was not tightly shut. There was a gap between people, allowing her to see the situation inside the private room. Shen Sisi and Zhuang Li stood and sat, and the atmosphere was cold. Zhuang Li¡¯s face was gloomy, and he said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? Haven¡¯t you seen the news?¡± ¡°The Zhuang Corporation and the Wei Corporation are having a marriage connection?¡± Shen Sisi read the headlines word by word. She growled, ¡°If you want to marry Wei Xier, what about me? What am I? Zhuang Li, how can you treat me like this!¡± Her eyes were red. However, she refused to let her tears fall. ¡°I love you so much, and you treat me like this? How could you do that?¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you. You can think whatever you want,¡± Zhuang Li stood up coldly and was about to walk out impatiently. ¡°Stop! Where are you going?¡± Shen Sisi rushed forward and grabbed Zhuang Li. she punched Zhuang Li. ¡°How can you do this? I¡¯m your girlfriend! I¡¯m your girlfriend, but you want to get engaged to another woman. Zhuang Li, how could you do this to me¡­?¡± She cried her heart out. How did things turn out like this? She had only gone to film for a few months, and her boyfriend was about to get engaged to another woman. How did things turn out like this? She couldn¡¯t understand why. ¡°Shen Sisi, can you stop acting like a lunatic!¡± Zhuang Li grabbed Shen Sisi¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°Be good. Everything will be like before. But if you intend to make a fuss, don¡¯t me me for being mean!¡± ¡°What¡­ What do you mean?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You want me to be your mistress? Zhuang Li, do you know what you are talking about?¡± She was his legitimate girlfriend! But he wanted her to be his mistress. ¡°I said, I did this for a reason,¡± Seeing Shen Sisi like this, Zhuang Li became increasingly impatient. He flung Shen Sisi away. ¡°Can you be more sensible?¡± ¡°Sensible? I should be sensible to be a mistress that cannot admit our rtionship?¡± Shen Sisi fell to the ground. Not only was her body in severe pain, but her heart was also throbbing in pain. ¡°Zhuang Li, how could you? I was the one who dated you first! I¡¯m your girlfriend. Why should I give you to Wei Xier? You¡¯re cheating on me.¡± She sobbed and cried, ¡°You promised to marry me, and you said you loved me very much. How could you¡­?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe Zhuang Li would do this to her after all those sweet talks. ¡°Shen Sisi, you should know your ce,¡± Zhuang Li bent down and pinched Shen Sisi¡¯s chin. He said with a malicious gaze, ¡°Don¡¯t dream of things that don¡¯t belong to you. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± After saying that, he turned and left without any hesitation. He had just opened the door when he saw Shen Hanxing standing outside. Zhuang Li¡¯s expression and his body froze. As soon as he saw Shen Hanxing, his face and abdomen began to feel pain. He recalled the scene of being beaten up by Shen Hanxing again. Zhuang Li¡¯s expression became gloomier. He nced at Shen Hanxing coldly and strode away. Shen Hanxing found it funny. That was the man Shen Sisi wanted. He used a woman to get to the top to obtain the Zhuang Corporation. He abandoned his girlfriend and ttered a woman he did not love. Was such a scumb*g worthy of being a man? Chapter 410 - Like a Curse

Chapter 410: Like a Curse

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Sisi also saw Shen Hanxing, and her expression changed. She subconsciously wiped her tears and stood up. Her eyes shed with hatred. ¡°Shen Hanxing, are you happy to see this?¡± Seeing her in such a sorry state, Shen Hanxing must be very happy. Initially, she did not want to marry Ji Yan and racked her brains to get together with Zhuang Li. But in the end, Zhuang Li treated her like this. Shen Hanxing must be very happy to see her in such a pathetic state. ¡°Why should I be happy?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°What does what happened to you have to do with me?¡± ¡°You! Stop gloating about it!¡± Shen Sisi gritted her teeth. She said fiercely, ¡°Shen Hanxing, you will never be better than me! No matter what, Daddy¡¯s most beloved daughter will always be me. You will be trampled under my feet for the rest of your life!¡± She would never allow Shen Hanxing to climb over her head. She would never allow Shen Hanxing to live a better life than her! This thought had already be Shen Sisi¡¯s obsession, deeply rooted in her bones. Shen Hanxing only nced at Shen Sisi indifferently as she said, ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Sisi, who was on guard and had already prepared to argue with Shen Hanxing, froze when she heard this simple answer. For a moment, she did not know how to respond. It was as if she had punched on cotton. ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Shen Sisi clenched her teeth. She tried to put on a proud expression. ¡°You were abandoned by daddy and thrown into the slums. You must be filled with resentment and jealousy. You must hate me much and want to destroy me so that Daddy will like you, right? Let me tell you. It will never happen!¡± To a certain extent, Shen Sisi was right. Shen Hanxing did have such thoughts, but these thoughts had long disappeared. ¡°If you want that fatherly love, you can keep it for yourself,¡± Shen Hanxing was not interested, and her tone was indifferent. ¡°There are some things you treasure, but I don¡¯t want them. If you like them, keep them to yourself.¡± ¡°Nonsense! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s voice was sharp. ¡°You¡¯re lying! Do you think that I¡¯ll believe me just because you say that? Let me tell you. I don¡¯t believe a single word! Shen Hanxing, let me tell you, everything has been decided from the moment you were born.¡± Her gaze was sinister, like a poisonous snake. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve been a rat in the gutter all your life, and you can¡¯t see the light of day! Don¡¯t think you can live a new life just because Ji Yan¡¯s leg was cured. You¡¯ll be like your dead mother for the rest of your life. You¡¯ll only be a stepping stone for me!¡± p! Before Shen Sisi could finish her sentence, Shen Hanxing pped her. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Shut up!¡± After being pped, Shen Sisi revealed a happy smile. That was the reaction she wanted. Why was she the only one who went crazy? Why was Shen Hanxing able to put on a noble appearance like everything had nothing to do with her? Shen Hanxing had merely picked up the engagement that she didn¡¯t want, yet Shen Hanxing had the right to appear in front of her arrogantly. Today, she was going to tear off Shen Hanxing¡¯s disguise, exposing Shen Hanxing¡¯s true character! ¡°You can¡¯t continue pretending, can you?¡± Shen Sisi sneered. With a disdainful expression, she said, ¡°Shen Hanxing, you¡¯re just a little lucky. But so what? Your mother was also fortunate, but she still died and gave up her position for my mother. You¡­¡± p! Shen Hanxing took a step forward and pped Shen Sisi¡¯s face again. Two clear palm prints immediately appeared on Shen Sisi¡¯s face, one on the left and one on the right. ¡°I told you to shut up,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. She grabbed Shen Sisi¡¯s chin and said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to talk about my mother, not a single word!¡± ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Shen Sisi smirked as she mocked, ¡°You¡¯re outraged, right? Shen Hanxing, let me tell you, you and your mother are the same. Both of you are stepping stones for my mother and me. Don¡¯t even think about surpassing me!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s head buzzed. Her mother was her limit. Shen Sisi¡¯s words were like a curse, causing the string of rationality in Shen Hanxing¡¯s head to breakpletely. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Shen Hanxing grabbed Shen Sisi¡¯s hair which Shen Sisi had worked hard to maintain. She pulled her and pped her a few times. ¡°I said you¡¯re not worthy of mentioning my mother. Are you deaf? Are you proud of yourself as an illegitimate daughter of a mistress who took over my mom¡¯s ce? Did you say you want to trample me under your feet for the rest of your life? Who do you think you are?¡± Chapter 411 - You’re Like a Clown

Chapter 411: You¡¯re Like a Clown

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After a series of questioning, Shen Hanxing pped Shen Sisi continuously without saying a word. It made a loud and crisp pping sound. Shen Sisi was yelling, ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she threw herself at Shen Hanxing. She tried to grab Shen Hanxing¡¯s shirt as she screamed, ¡°B*tch! You can only pick up trash that I don¡¯t want. What right do you have to strut around in front of me?¡± Shen Sisi had always acted like a little princess who did not care about the mortal world. She was elegant, weak, and graceful. She would never get involved in a fight. She acted so funnily when she tried to grab Shen Hanxing. She was like an uneducated, fierce woman who was waving her hands. She could not even touch Shen Hanxing at all. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression was cold. She grabbed Shen Sisi¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Idiot.¡± She sneered while looking at Shen Sisi, ¡°Your actions proved how ugly and jealous you are. You¡¯re jealous, right? I¡¯m the real miss of the Shen family, but nobody cared about me in the past. Now that I am living a better life than you, you are jealous, right?¡± Shen Hanxing smirked and looked at Shen Sisi disdainfully. She said coldly, ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ll be living a better life than you in the future. I don¡¯t care who you are. If you dare to provoke me, be prepared to be pped!¡± She had been afraid of Shen Sisi before this. As if there was something invisible protecting Shen Sisi, one would suffer a bacsh if he tried to hurt her. But now, for some reason, that invisible power seemed to have disappeared. Shen Hanxing looked at Shen Sisi¡¯s pale face. She approached Shen Sisi who was going to copse. Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were wide open while she was trembling. Under Shen Hanxing¡¯s threatening aura, Shen Sisi was frozen to the spot. She couldn¡¯t even make a step back. She watched as Shen Hanxing inched closer to her and whispered beside her ear, ¡°Shen Sisi, you look like a clown.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! You b*tch!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were red. She grabbed the cup from the dining table and smashed it at Shen Hanxing. ¡°How dare you look down on me? Shen Hanxing, go to hell! Go to hell!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Hanxing, Shen Sisi would never end up in this situation. How did Ji Yan manage to stand up? If Ji Yan was still a cripple, Shen Hanxing wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant in front of her! Shen Sisi would not get caught by Zhuang Li and ended up in this situation! ¡°You¡¯re really pathetic.¡± Seeing the madness and hatred on Shen Sisi¡¯s face, Shen Hanxing suddenly found it funny. In her memories, Shen Sisi had always been arrogant like a white swan. She had been wearing expensive jewelry and loved by her parents. She used to be high and mighty like a little princess. As of now, Shen Sisi had a palm print on her face. Her hair was a mess. Her face was full of sickness and madness. She was no longer as high and mighty as before. ¡°When you were young, you were proud and arrogant because Shen Yong favored you. Now, you rely on Zhuang Li¡¯s love¡­ Oh no, Zhuang Li is going to marry Wei Xi¡¯er very soon. You can¡¯t have him anymore.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with pity. She looked at Shen Sisi and said softly, ¡°From the past, you¡¯ve been relying on men. Shen Sisi, you are pathetic, aren¡¯t you?¡± In order to get Shen Yong¡¯s favor, Shen Sisi pretended to be obedient and sensible. She changed and became Shen Yong¡¯s favorite daughter. In order to get Zhuang Li¡¯s love, she began to act as a unworldly fairy. She was a gentle and considerate girlfriend. Now that Zhuang Li had abandoned Shen Sisi for the greater benefit, what should Shen Sisi do? Should she stop relying on a man and work hard on her own? Should she give up on Zhuang Li and find another man? Should she continue to change herself and pester Zhuang Li? Shen Sisi seemed to have been angered. She jolted and roared with a ferocious face, ¡°What do you know? You don¡¯t know anything at all!¡± She was only a girl. What should she do besides relying on a man? ¡°When you were young, you didn¡¯t rely on Daddy because he didn¡¯t want you.¡± Shen Sisi roared with a bit of sarcasm, ¡°You said that I relied on a man, but what about you? You rely on Ji Yan too! Who do you think you are without Ji Yan? You are nothing! How are you more noble than me? Why are you looking down on me?¡± Chapter 412 - I’m Not Anyone’s Subsidiary

Chapter 412: I¡¯m Not Anyone¡¯s Subsidiary

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°No, we are not the same.¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head before she continued, ¡°At least if Ji Yan cheats, I won¡¯t belittle myself and beg him to stay.¡± She would not entrust her future to a man. ¡°You¡¯re only saying this because you¡¯re married to Ji Yan.¡± Shen Sisi would not ept Shen Hanxing¡¯s words. She screamed, ¡°If Ji Yan abandons you, you won¡¯t be ordering me around anymore!¡± Plus, Shen Hanxing married Ji Yan because of her! She was the one who gave Ji Yan to Shen Hanxing! ¡°You refuse to listen to others. No matter what I say, I can¡¯t make you see the truth.¡± Shen Sisi was stubborn, so Shen Hanxing stopped trying to convince her. She said calmly, ¡°I will absolutely not be anyone¡¯s subsidiary. I will walk my own life.¡± Even if the road ahead was bumpy and muddy, she would ovee the obstacles and walk a prosperous road. One could only rely on himself in his life. Unfortunately, Shen Sisi would probably never understand this. ¡°I will let you see how far I can go on my own.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s figure was slender and graceful. She was so beautiful that she looked unworldly. Her face was a gift from heavens. There would be plenty of men willing to spend money for her if she wanted to. However, Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes shone with determination. She stood up straight like an unsheathed sharp sword. She was iparably confident in her magnificence. ¡°I can trample you under my feet on my own!¡± After saying that, she did not waste any more time with Shen Sisi. She turned around and left. The sound of her footsteps gradually faded away. Shen Sisi was stunned on the spot. She was immersed in Shen Hanxing¡¯s words for a long time. On her own? It was too funny. Why would she rely on herself? If Shen Hanxing relied on herself, she would still be struggling in the slums. She might even be picking up trash. She would never be the same. Now, she was dressed in branded clothes and she could dine in a restaurant that one wouldn¡¯t dare to enter. How could she do this on her own? That was ridiculous! Shen Sisi repeatedly denied Shen Hanxing¡¯s statement. Yet, she felt so stuffy! She could not help but threw the cup on the table to the floor. She grabbed the tes and smashed them all over. The entire private room was filled with the sound of broken porcin and Shen Sisi¡¯s loud roar. ¡°B*tch! B*tch, damn b*tch!¡± She cursed crazily as she threw the kettle at the doo. ¡°B*tch! Go to hell!¡± Shen Hanxing was only saying ttering words! She was not any more elegant! ¡°Bang!¡± The kettle hit the wooden door and made a loud sound. Tea inside the kettle spilled and soaked the carpet. Just then, the door of the private room was pushed open. The tea sshed on the pants of the visitor. The white suit pants were stained with brown marks. ¡°Get out!¡± Shen Sisi didn¡¯t even look at the visitor. With a ferocious expression, she shouted, ¡°Get out! You¡¯re not allowed toe in! When did I allow you toe in? You don¡¯t even know how to knock on the door, right? What¡¯s your staff number? I want to file aint against you. You¡­¡± After seeing the visitor, she did not finish her sentence. Words were stuck in her throat. ¡°Sisi.¡± Cheng Songyang entered and closed the door. When he saw the mess inside, he asked worriedly, ¡°What happened? Who upset you?¡± ¡°Cheng¡­ Cheng Songyang?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She wished she could hide her face in a hole. ¡°Hey¡­ Why are you here?¡± What did so many embarrassing things happened to her today? First, Zhuang Li admitted that he was engaged to Wei Xi¡¯er. During the argument, Shen Hanxing saw her as a joke. Now, she was venting her emotions and Cheng Songyang caught her in the act. What did she do wrong that she would be in such shame? She wished she could find a hole now! ¡°I just saw Shen Hanxing leave. I heard a voiceing from the private room that sounded a little like you¡­¡± Cheng Songyang hesitated before he continued, ¡°I was worried about you. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡± So¡­ Did Cheng Songyang hear her crazy roar? Shen Sisi¡¯s face was pale and her lips were trembling. She covered her face and her thin shoulders kept trembling. Her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Cheng Songyang¡­ I was too angry. Do you¡­ Do you think I¡¯m going too far? Did I act like a lunatic?¡± Every time she appeared in front of Cheng Songyang, she was in such a sorry state. Her image was ruined. Chapter 413 - My Heart Is about to Break

Chapter 413: My Heart Is about to Break

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

But what about Cheng Songyang? He was always dressed in a clean white suit. He looked like a prince in a fairy tale. He was so wless that others felt inferior in front of him. Shen Sisi was getting mad. Why? Why did she have to get so embarrassed? What did she do wrong that God punished her this way? ¡°I know, you must be very upset.¡± A dark light shed in Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes. He became worried when he saw Shen Sisi. He quickly stepped forward and hugged Shen Sisi in his arms. Heforted her gently, ¡°Silly girl, what are you thinking about? I know that you are fragile and kind. You are different from other girls. You¡¯re the most innocent and cute girl in this world.¡± He lowered his voice and said with anger, ¡°Did Shen Hanxing bully you again? I¡¯d say it even if Shen Hanxing is my sister-inw. She is too much! Sisi, you are so nice. How could Shen Hanxing treat you this way?¡± ¡°Cheng Songyang¡­¡± Shen Sisi was extremely touched. She looked at Cheng Songyang with teary eyes and said emotionally, ¡°You are so nice¡­ No one has ever treated me this way.¡± No one had ever been willing to stand on her side unconditionally. No one believed, supported, and share amon enemy with her. Cheng Songyang looked perfect. Shen Sisi was looking at him from below. He looked so fine even from this angle. His well-defined chin and sexy Adam¡¯s appleplemented each other. His gentle face was filled with deep affection and nobility. He seemed to be so loving when he looked at her. She was not in a sorry state. To him, she was a delicate and beautiful girl who was a treasure. ¡°What happened to your face? Did Shen Hanxing hit you again?¡± Cheng Songyang pursed his lips tightly. He felt so sorry for her. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± A handsome, rich, gentle, and outstanding man was looking at her with such a loving gaze. Who could resist it? Shen Sisi even felt that it was a disgrace to Cheng Songyang to hold her at this moment. She couldn¡¯t help but curled her fingers. She did not dare to look Cheng Songyang in the eye. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± She shook her head gently. Yet, it was painful. Her face was burning with pain, but she didn¡¯t want to make Cheng Songyang sad. Shen Sisi tried hard to force a smile and said firmly, ¡°Cheng Songyang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Silly girl, how could it be?¡± Cheng Songyang touched Shen Sisi¡¯s cheek with his fingers and immediately retracted it as if he was afraid of hurting her. After a moment, he clenched and showed some dark emotions. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Shen Hanxing is my sister-inw after all. I can¡¯t even get justice for you. I¡­¡± He smashed the wall hard. Cheng Songyang¡¯s behavior made Shen Sisi touch and went teary. As her boyfriend, Zhuang Li had never felt so angry and sorry for her. However, Cheng Songyang did. In Shen Sisi¡¯s heart, Cheng Songyang had always been the prince. He was always so noble and gentle as if nothing could stir up his emotions. But, he was angry and annoyed now. It was so attractive to Shen Sisi that he had emotional fluctuations because of her. He was angry because she was wronged. Shen Sisiy in Cheng Songyang¡¯s arms and felt reassured. She couldn¡¯t help but wanted Cheng Songyang to be her boyfriend. Cheng Songyang would take care of her and protect her. He wouldn¡¯t act like Zhuang Li who was half-hearted and didn¡¯t know how to cherish her. Zhuang Li even got engaged to another woman! At the thought of this, Shen Sisi felt even more emotional. A teardrop rolled down her eye as she muttered, ¡°Cheng Songyang, why didn¡¯t we meet earlier?¡± She lowered her eyes sadly. Why was Cheng Songyang engaged? Shen Sisi felt jealous of Bai Youyou who was engaged to Cheng Songyang. Cheng Songyang was so nice that Bai Youyou didn¡¯t deserve him at all! With her head lowered, Shen Sisi didn¡¯t see a smile shing on Cheng Songyang¡¯s face. Then, he recollected and wiped Shen Sisi¡¯s tears away. He said gently, ¡°Sisi, don¡¯t cry. If you cry, my heart will break¡­¡± Chapter 414 - Crossed the Lines

Chapter 414: Crossed the Lines

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Cheng Songyang¡¯s words seemed to be a slip of the tongue. At the same time, he seemed to be heartbroken that he had identally expressed his innermost thoughts. He suddenly clenched his hands and pursed his lips in silence. Shen Sisi¡¯s face was flushed red. There was joy and disappointment in her heart. She was happy that a handsome and gentle man like Cheng Songyang had feelings for her. Yet, she was disappointed that Cheng Songyang was someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦. Moreover¡­ she couldn¡¯t win over Shen Hanxing with Cheng Songyang¡¯s wealth. She could not bear to live a worse life than Shen Hanxing. The idea of surpassing Shen Hanxing had be her obsession. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I went overboard.¡± Cheng Songyang felt uneasy. He looked carefully at Shen Sisi and whispered, ¡°I¡­ I just couldn¡¯t control myself for a moment. Uhm¡­ You won¡¯t me me, right?¡± They had crossed the line just now. ¡°Cheng Songyang, what do you think I should do?¡± Even so, Shen Sisi did not get away from Cheng Songyang¡¯s embrace. Instead, she held tightly onto the shirt on his chest. She showed a weak and helpless expression as she sobbed, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do. Do you know¡­ Zhuang Li¡­ He¡¯s simply a bastard!¡± Shen Sisi cried helplessly. The fingerprints on her face made her look even more pitiful. She told Cheng Songyang that Zhuang Li didn¡¯t inform her about his engagement with Wei Xi¡¯er. Initially, Shen Sisi wanted to make Cheng Songyang feel pity for her. However, she began to feel truly sad as she continued her story. Cheng Songyang was a good listener. As he looked at Shen Sisi with tender eyes, he gently wiped her tears with a handkerchief. He tapped gently on the table in a strange rhythm and made a sound. Instead of being annoying, it was very soothing. Shen Sisi felt like confessing more and more. ¡°How could Zhuang Li treat you this way?¡± Cheng Songyang was extremely angry after hearing it. He puffed his chest and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl. If you were my girlfriend, I would love to spoil you. He doesn¡¯t know how to cherish you at all. This is too much!¡± ¡°Cheng Songyang, I¡¯m so sad. I¡¯m heartbroken¡­¡± Shen Sisi burst into tears. She said in a suffocating voice, ¡°Zhuang Li said that he would marry me. But in the end, he betrayed me¡­ Is our rtionship over so many years so fragile?¡± She seemed to be extremely sad. Her face was pale and her eyshes were wet with tears. ¡°Is it true that love will never win over benefits? Are all the men in this world untrustworthy?¡± ¡°Sisi, you have to believe me. Even if the whole world betrays you, I will stand by your side and support you.¡± Cheng Songyang grabbed Shen Sisi¡¯s hand and ced it on his chest. He was as solemn as he was swearing an oath. ¡°You are different from other girls. I have never seen a silly girl like you. You have to trust that I will support you. I will not hesitate on anything for you.¡± ¡°Cheng Songyang, you are so kind¡­¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face was flushed with sweetness. She looked up at Cheng Songyang and met his affectionate eyes. Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes looked so charming as if they were taking her soul away. Cheng Songyang¡¯s voice was calm and deep. His gentle voice moved Shen Sisi¡¯s heart as he said, ¡°Sisi, do you want to be with Zhuang Li? Do you still love him?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes shed with confusion. She looked at Cheng Songyang with infatuation and said hesitantly, ¡°I want¡­ I want to marry Zhuang Li.¡± She did not answer directly. Cheng Songyang¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, but his voice was gentle. ¡°Silly girl, you are too infatuated. It makes my heart break.¡± ¡°Cheng Songyang, I feel very sad.¡± Shen Sisi grabbed Cheng Songyang¡¯s shirt without realizing it. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°I love Zhuang Li so much, but he wants to marry another woman. How could he betray me?¡± ¡°Sisi, you¡¯re such a good girl. How could Zhuang Li not love you?¡± Cheng Songyang hugged Shen Sisi tightly. He tried to convince her, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t love you, then he¡¯s not worthy of your love. Listen to me. Can you give Zhuang Li another chance?¡± To give Zhuang Li another chance? Shen Sisi choked. ¡°How could I? He doesn¡¯t want me anymore. He doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Chapter 415 - You Don’t Believe Me

Chapter 415: You Don¡¯t Believe Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

What a piece of trash. She wouldn¡¯t stop crying. A hint of impatience shed across Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes. He patted Shen Sisi¡¯s head gently and said, ¡°Silly girl, how can you take it seriously when he said that in a fight? If you believe me, then do as I say. You can¡­¡± He whispered a few words into Shen Sisi¡¯s ear. After listening to him, Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes shed with hesitation and struggle. ¡°Hmm¡­ Is this okay? What if he marries Wei Xi¡¯er?¡± ¡°Then Zhuang Li is not worthy of your love.¡± Cheng Songyang kissed Shen Sisi¡¯s hair and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll be here for you. Don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Shen Sisi looked at Cheng Songyang with eyes full of trust. ¡°Of course I trust you.¡± Other than Cheng Songyang, who else could she trust? Cheng Songyang smiled while his eyes darkened. He hugged Shen Sisi and said gently, ¡°Good girl.¡± Half an hourter, Cheng Songyang walked out of the private room. He looked at the tea stains on his pants and frowned imperceptibly. Then, he entered another private room. Beside the window of the room sat a skinny girl. Her body was as thin as a piece of paper. The sound of the door did not attract her attention at all. Her eyes were fixed on the outside as if she was in a daze. ¡°Youyou.¡± Cheng Songyang stood behind Bai Youyou. His voice was gentle but he was like a poisonous snake. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been gone for a long time.¡± Bai Youyou had lost a lot of weight. She was so thin that she seemed to be out of shape. She had a rough voice too. This once beautiful girl was now so skinny. She smirked with a hint of sarcasm and madness. ¡°Is the restroom that far?¡± ¡°I met a friend, so I stayed a little longer.¡± Cheng Songyang was used to her questioning. He smiled and leaned over to kiss Bai Youyou¡¯s cheek. He said gently, ¡°Youyou, are you jealous? I¡¯m so happy.¡± As he said that, he hugged Bai Youyou in his arms and apologized gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have gone and made you wait for so long. I won¡¯t do this next time, okay?¡± Mrs. Bai who was sitting at the side saw Cheng Songyang¡¯s patience and deep affection. She went teary as she said, ¡°Cheng Songyang, thank you for your patience to take care of Youyou. You¡¯re too kind. You care for Youyou even more than I do.¡± Ever since Bai Youyou survived jumping off a buildingst time, she seemed to have all her energy drained. She became quiet and refused to eat. She lost her glow and her temper was getting worse. Her mother did not know what to do and cried a few times because of this. However, Cheng Songyang¡¯s attitude remained the same. He was patient, meticulous, and gentle towards Bai Youyou who had a big temper and rarely spoke. Bai Youyou¡¯s father could not help but sigh. He waved at Cheng Songyang and the others. ¡°The food is getting cold. Come and eat first. Cheng Songyang, Youyou is not sensible. Please bear with her.¡± The best thing that the couple had done was to get Cheng Songyang and Bai Youyou engaged. With that, Bai Youyou was not abandoned under such circumstances. Mrs. Bai wiped her tears and muttered softly, ¡°With Cheng Songyang around to take care of Youyou, I will be relieved even when I dieter.¡± ¡°Auntie, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Cheng Songyang hurriedly said, ¡°You have to live a long life. You will see us get married and have children. Moreover, Youyou is just unable to ept reality. She will recover soon.¡± Hearing Cheng Songyang¡¯s words, President Bai and Madam Bai were more satisfied. Madam Bai smiled in relief. ¡°Hey,e and eat. Don¡¯t just revolve around Youyou.¡± ¡°No rush. I¡¯ll apany Youyou more.¡± Cheng Songyang shook his head. He hugged Bai Youyou and revealed a gentle smile. ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me. Whether Youyou likes me or not after she recovers, it doesn¡¯t matter. I do all these out of my own will. Moreover, Uncle has helped me a lot in business. I can¡¯t thank you enough. It¡¯s only right for me to do what I can.¡± Knowing that Cheng Songyang said this to make them feel at ease, Mrs. Bai felt bitter. ¡°You are¡­ really¡­¡± ¡°We are a family. Don¡¯t mention that.¡± President Bai had always been serious. However, he couldn¡¯t help but soften his expression now. He said, ¡°Cheng Songyang, don¡¯t worry. I only acknowledge you as my son-inw. No one can change that.¡± Chapter 416 - The Fragrance On His Body

Chapter 416: The Fragrance On His Body

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The atmosphere in the private room was harmonious as if they were a family of three. Bai Youyou was held in Cheng Songyang¡¯s arms with a sarcastic smile on her face. She could smell the faint scent ofdies¡¯ perfume on Cheng Songyang¡¯s body. It was a faint, sweet smell with a hint of seductive luxury fragrance. It was pure and lustful. It was the type of perfume that Bai Youyou would never use. Cheng Songyang said he went to meet a friend, right? What kind of friend? It was a friend who wore this kind of perfume. How close they had to be to get the scent on his body? Bai Youyou felt as if she was going to be torn apart. Her heart was screaming to stand up and reveal Cheng Songyang¡¯s hypocritical disguise in front of her parents. She wanted him to stop pretending. However, she was exhausted. She was so weak that she did not even have the strength to move. With mixed andplicated emotions, she was like a small boat in a storm. She was drifting along with the waves alone under the storm. She had nowhere to vent. Her rationality was ruined and faded gradually. Bai Youyou¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Amid the chaos in her mind, she reached out and touched a cold and hard object. She grabbed it and smashed it hard. ¡°Ah! Youyou, what are you doing? Cheng Songyang, are you okay?¡± Apanied by the angry roars of Mrs. Bai and President Bai, Bai Youyou saw Cheng Songyang¡¯s expression change drastically. He stood up with his hand on his forehead. Red blood flowed down his forehead. Bai Youyou¡¯s pupils constricted. Only then did she realize what she had done. She had grabbed the ashtray by the window and smashed it on Cheng Songyang¡¯s forehead. ¡°Haha! Hahaha!¡± Bai Youyou was extremely happy. Sheughed out loud in the chaos. Ignoring Mrs. Bai and President Bai, she smashed the ashtray that was blood-stained. Then, she smashed everything that she could reach Cheng Songyang. ¡°Youyou, enough! What are you doing?¡± President Bai was heartbroken and angry. He shouted with a cold face, ¡°I said enough!¡± ¡°Youyou, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mrs. Bai¡¯s face was full of tears. She covered Cheng Songyang¡¯s wound and cried, ¡°Cheng Songyang is so good to you. Why are you not satisfied? What are you trying to do?¡± Bai Youyou kept smiling. She flipped the table and smashed everything in the private room. It was a big mess. Her eyes were filled with hatred and vengeance. She threw everything at Cheng Songyang. ¡°Bai Youyou, that¡¯s enough!¡± President Bai shouted. He then grabbed Bai Youyou¡¯s hand and gave her a hard p. The air in the private room became still. Mrs. Bai covered her face as she burst into tears. President Bai¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. He looked at his gaunt and weak daughter whose hands were trembling. This middle-aged man had always been in high spirits. However, he seemed to have aged so fast recently. He looked at Bai Youyou sadly and asked, ¡°Why are you acting so crazily? Bai Youyou, what do you want? What are you doing?¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s lips trembled. She could say nothing. In fact, she didn¡¯t feel like speaking. She lowered her eyes and kept quiet. President Bai became even more disappointed. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cheng Songyang covered his forehead with a tissue. His face was stained with blood. He stood up and took a step forward. ¡°President Bai, please don¡¯t be angry. Youyou is just in a bad mood, so she can¡¯t control herself. I must have done something wrong. Please don¡¯t lose your temper.¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s temper was so good that Mrs. Bai felt even more ashamed. She felt sorry for him. ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Seeing this scene, Bai Youyou got even angrier. She grabbed the vase next to her and threw it at him. ¡°Get lost! Get away from me!¡± ¡°Youyou, calm down.¡± Cheng Songyang did not dodge and let the vase hit his arm. He showed a painful expression. Then, he took a step forward and hugged Bai Youyou tightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Calm down, Youyou. I will stay with you.¡± Bai Youyou struggled hard, but she could not escape Cheng Songyang¡¯s restraint. She was so tired¡­ Her eyes were red. A teardrop fell from the corner of her eyes. She wanted to struggle and resist but to no avail. In the end, she could only close her eyes and give up. Forget it, let him be. Let him say or do whatever he wanted. Chapter 417 - Uninvited Guest

Chapter 417: Uninvited Guest

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Bai Youyou calmed down after a while. Mrs. Bai covered her mouth and sobbed, ¡°Cheng Songyang, are you okay?¡± After that, Mrs. Bai realized Cheng Songyang¡¯s injuries. He was smashed by such a big vase¡­ ¡°Shh, I¡¯m fine.¡± Cheng Songyang lowered his voice and shook his head gently at Mrs. Bai. His handsome face was a little pale, but there was no resentment in his expression. The private room fell into dead silence. Only Mrs. Bai¡¯s suppressed sobs could be heard. On the other side, Shen Hanxing returned home and was surprised to find a stranger sitting in the living room. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Seeing Shen Hanxing, Ji Qian¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. She went forward and cheered, ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± She eagerly took the bag from Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands. Then, she winked at Shen Hanxing and gestured, ¡°This person¡­ came with ill intentions.¡± This guest had a cold expression as soon as she entered. She showed no reaction when others spoke to her. It was extremely awkward. Shen Hanxing knocked on Ji Qian¡¯s forehead in amusement. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. You can go upstairs and study.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I shouldn¡¯t do that, right?¡± Ji Qian was a little tempted. She indeed hated the person sitting in the living room. However, she was afraid that Shen Hanxing wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it alone. She bit her lip hesitantly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I entertain the guest together with you? Hmm¡­ In the worst case, I¡¯ll study harder at night!¡± She couldn¡¯t let her sister-inw face the risk alone. She had better keep Shen Hanxingpany! ¡°Go up.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Shen Hanxing acted firm and confident. Ji Qian nodded and agreed swiftly. Seeing Ji Qian heading upstairs happily, Wei Xi¡¯er showed aplicated expression. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you are quite close to the younger brothers and sisters of the Ji family.¡± Even her older brother, Wei Yong tried to convince her to approach Shen Hanxing. The younger brother, Wei Ling had a good impression of Shen Hanxing too. He was especially obedient in front of her. ¡°They are all very good. We get along very well.¡± Shen Hanxing nodded and said to Wei Xi¡¯er, ¡°Miss Wei, you came because you have something to say, right?¡± As soon as she sat down, the maid served some fresh fruit juice which was her favorite. Shen Hanxing and Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯sst meeting didn¡¯t go well because of Zhuang Li. Wei Xi¡¯er seemed to be a very arrogant woman. There must be a reason why she came to visit after the previous incident. ¡°I came to see you, Mrs. Ji.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er went straight to the point. Although her expression was a little awkward, she quickly calmed down. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Did Wei Xi¡¯ere here to see her? Shen Hanxing was a little surprised. She had heard that Wei Xi¡¯er was a smart person. After returning to the country, she did not work for the Wei Corporation. Instead, she started her ownpany. She was in the limelight. Many people in the industry praised her. ¡°Miss Wei, let¡¯s get to the point.¡± Shen Hanxing did not like to beat around the bush. She drank a mouthful of fruit juice and said inly, ¡°I think you wouldn¡¯t like to spend too much time and courtesy with me.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er was reluctant to see Shen Hanxing again. She had mixed feelings. Zhuang Li criticized Shen Hanxing badly. It was fair to say that he hated Shen Hanxing. However, her older brother, Wei Yong, and her younger brother, Wei Ling, were full of praise for Shen Hanxing. Wei Xi¡¯er wondered which one was true. Were her brothers mesmerized by Shen Hanxing? Or had Zhuang Li misunderstood Shen Hanxing? There was such a huge difference in their impression of each other. But no matter what, Shen Hanxing was impressive. Lowering her eyes, Wei Xi¡¯er touched the cup in her hand and said, ¡°I misunderstood youst time, thinking that you had something with Zhuang Li. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shen Hanxing shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fine as long as you know it now.¡± She was in an empty room with Zhuang Li alone. It was indeed misleading. Therefore, she did not feel that Wei Xi¡¯er was at fault. However, Wei Xi¡¯er would only end up badly if she stubbornly believed Zhuang Li. After all, Zhuang Li was a heartless man. ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mind.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief and took out a document from her bag. ¡°You should have known that I started apany after I returned to China.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er started an entertainmentpany. Recently, she signed a lot of potential rising stars. It was all over the news that Wei Xi¡¯er started the entertainmentpany. Chapter 418 - It Was Insane

Chapter 418: It Was Insane

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Zhuang Li invested in a movie. When he heard that I had an entertainmentpany, he wanted me to take over this movie. If the actors in this movie perform well, I n to poach them to ourpany.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er revealed a sweet smile. ¡°Zhuang Li said that he didn¡¯t know much about this, so he handed it over to me. But I realized¡­¡± She pushed the document to Shen Hanxing and looked at her face. ¡°Mrs. Ji, are you unhappy with this movie?¡± Shen Hanxing paused. Could it be what she thought it was? She didn¡¯t look at the document on the table. Instead, she looked at Wei Xi¡¯er and asked, ¡°Is it the love movie by Director Wu Yu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t sense anything and nodded in agreement. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression turned a little awkward. What was Zhuang Li doing? What was his rtionship with Shen Sisi now? In terms of sequence, Wei Xi¡¯er was at a disadvantage. She had just returned to China. She fell in love with someone while she unknowingly became the third person. However, Zhuang Li¡¯s current n was to marry Wei Xi¡¯er and use the power of the Wei Corporation. Then, he would turn his rtionship with Shen Sisi into an underground love. In this way, Shen Sisi would be his mistress. Zhuang Li was now asking his fianc¨¦e to manage his mistress¡¯ production team. He even wanted his fianc¨¦e to sign his mistress under thepany. Zhuang Li was insane! Any ordinary person would not think of this! Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes were solemn as if she was talking about business. She said seriously, ¡°Mrs. Ji, I think you are a smart person. You won¡¯t do things that harm others and do not benefit yourself. I notice that yourpany has repeatedly targeted Director Wu Yu¡¯s production team. I¡¯ve also learned that you have invested in your film projects. We arepetitors. Under such circumstances, I could have retaliated.¡± There was a hint of mockery in her eyes. She said faintly, ¡°After all, you attacked our production team first.¡± Shen Hanxing raised her eyebrows. ¡°Does that mean that you won¡¯t fight back? Why?¡± ¡°Wei Ling likes and respects you very much.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er concealed the confusion that shed past her eyes. ¡°My older brother, Wei Yong also praises you incessantly. He has told me many times that he wishes I can spend more time with you.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er had gone abroad to study very early. She did not have much contact with Wei Yong and Wei Ling. In such a family, this kind of situation was very normal. Most of the siblings from wealthy families were not close to each other. It was good enough if they didn¡¯t fight over the inheritance. Wei Xi¡¯er had never felt anything wrong. However, after seeing hot Ji Qian get along with Shen Hanxing today, she suddenly understood something. She continued, ¡°Of course, business is business. I won¡¯t go easy on you. However, I want to give you a chance.¡± She didn¡¯t want to go against Wei Yong and Wei Ling¡¯s wishes. She would refrain from confronting Shen Hanxing. ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Shen Hanxing suddenly came to a realization. While she found it funny, she crossed her legs elegantly and leaned against the sofa. ¡°What if I say that I won¡¯t back off?¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. She said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯te here today because I¡¯m afraid of you. I just don¡¯t want Wei Yong and Wei Ling to be distressed. Mrs. Ji, are you trying to go against me?¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid of Shen Hanxing and the Ji Corporation. She wouldn¡¯t go easy on Shen Hanxing if she continued! ¡°Miss Wei, before you took over this crew, did you investigate this crew properly?¡± Shen Hanxing pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°You have found out that I was targeting this crew. Why didn¡¯t you find out that they were the ones who attacked me first?¡± She wondered what was wrong with Wu Yu. Perhaps, it was Shen Sisi who wanted to grab attention. Shen Sisi would crazily suppress Zheng Youcai and Han Yin¡¯s production team whenever there was news on the inte. Shen Sisi woulde out time and time again to create a sense of presence. When it was revealed that Han Yin was not dedicated to her work, Shen Sisi promoted herself as an actress who worked hard even when she was sick. When it was revealed that Han Yin and Ji Ning were not on good terms, Shen Sisi promoted that she was close to the female cast and crew. She was such a drama queen! Chapter 419 - Investigate Your Boyfriend

Chapter 419: Investigate Your Boyfriend

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! This is impossible!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s expression changed. She clenched her hands tightly and said, ¡°Zhuang Li said that you¡­¡± She instantly stopped when she met Shen Hanxing¡¯s clear eyes. Shen Hanxing looked beautiful, powerful, elegant, and calm. Wei Xi¡¯er found it difficult to finish her sentence. She also felt that it was somewhat absurd. Did Zhuang Li tell her the truth? Zhuang Li said that Shen Hanxing had admired him for a long time and wanted to be his lover. He also said that Shen Sisi was Shen Hanxing¡¯s sister. Out of jealousy, Shen Hanxing had been framing and ostracizing Shen Sisi since she was young. However, were all these true? Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart was in a mess. ¡°Zhuang Li said¡­ Zhuang Li said¡­ Miss Wei, let me ask you.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile was cold. She stared at Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face and said, ¡°It¡¯s all from Zhuang Li. What about you? Did you investigate? Did you only find out that I was targeting Wu Yu¡¯s crew?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er lowered her eyes and did not speak. Shen Hanxing was right. She only found out that Shen Hanxing was targeting Wu Yu¡¯s crew. As for why¡­ She did not check further. ¡°Actually, I know what kind of dirty words Zhuang Li said behind me.¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°Miss Wei, you are a smart person. Are you going to turn blind and deaf just because of what a man said?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s expression darkened. There was a hint of anger in her voice. ¡°Mrs. Ji, I am here to discuss with you. I am not here to listen to you criticize my boyfriend.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you.¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head. ¡°Perhaps you can investigate the rtionship between the female lead of Wu Yu¡¯s crew and your boyfriend.¡± She stopped here. To her, Wei Xi¡¯er was a stranger whom she had met a few times. Meanwhile, Zhuang Li was Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s fianc¨¦. If Wei Xi¡¯er insisted on being blinded by love and believed in Zhuang Li¡¯s lies, it was useless to convince her. ¡°Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t you think you are being too despicable?¡± As expected, Wei Xi¡¯er did not suspect Zhuang Li. Instead, she was furious. She mmed the table and said angrily, ¡°Correct me if I¡¯m wrong, Shen Sisi is your sister, right? It¡¯s fine that you framed Zhuang Li. As an elder sister, how could you ruin your sister¡¯s reputation in front of outsiders? I feel sorry for Shen Sisi!¡± ¡°My mother has only one daughter. I don¡¯t have a younger sister.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. She mmed the ss of juice on the table. She shouted, ¡°Miss Wei, I¡¯m kind enough to remind you. If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. Are you saying that I framed Zhuang Li?¡± She sneered while her eyes were filled with pride. ¡°Is Zhuang Li worthy?¡± No matter how good Zhuang Li appeared in front of others, Shen Hanxing had only one word to say about Zhuang Li, ¡°viin¡±! A viin who was unscrupulous yet arrogant. He wanted to rely on Wei Xi¡¯er to get to the top. Yet, he acted as if he was better than her! ¡°My brothers have always admired you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be this way.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er was furious. She stood up abruptly and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t agree to a settlement, then I¡¯ll y along. If you insist to go against Wu Yu¡¯s production team, don¡¯t me me!¡± After saying those harsh words, Wei Xi¡¯er turned around and was about to leave. When she raised her eyes, she froze on the spot. Ji Yan stood at the entrance. His handsome face was ice-cold. He raised his eyes and looked over. With just a nce, he froze her on the spot. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s anger was suddenly extinguished. ¡°Ji¡­ President Ji¡­¡± ¡°Miss Wei.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was ice-cold. He approached her slowly and said in a deep voice, ¡°Guests have to be guests. To speak so insolently in the master¡¯s house, you really have guts.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face was pale and she could not say a word. She stammered and replied in a low voice, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Ji Yan didn¡¯t reply and brushed past Wei Xi¡¯er. He sat beside Shen Hanxing and said, ¡°You¡¯re bullying my wife in my house with my presence. I wonder if this is your intention alone or the Wei Corporation¡¯s?¡± He sounded way too serious by raising it to a conflict between the two corporations. Chapter 420 - Gave Him Face

Chapter 420: Gave Him Face

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Wei Xi¡¯er would never dare to answer this question. She could only clench her fists tight. Out of fear, cold sweats broke through her forehead. ¡°President Ji, you¡¯re exaggerating. I lost my mind just now.¡± She braced herself and apologized again in a low voice, ¡°It was my fault. I was rude to Mrs. Ji. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just human nature.¡± Shen Hanxing did not want to make things difficult for Wei Xi¡¯er. She said inly, ¡°Miss Wei, take it easy.¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t mind it, then forget it.¡± Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Miss Wei, you had better leave.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er let out a long breath. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave then.¡± She changed her shoes and was about to push open the door when she suddenly heard Ji Yan¡¯s voice, ¡°Miss Wei.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er looked into the direction of the voice and met Ji Yan¡¯s cold, pitch-ck eyes. It was so deep like a frozen deep sea with countless dangers and terrors. ¡°If President Wei is too free recently, I don¡¯t mind giving him something to do.¡± Ji Yan sounded like he was not in a good mood as he enunciated each word clearly. It was as if he was warning her. ¡°Please tell President Wei to stop focusing on other people¡¯s wives.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer. Her body turned cold. She replied in a daze and then walked out of the house. After a few years, Ji Yan who had always been terrifying became even more scary. Looking at the closed door, Shen Hanxing felt a little helpless. ¡°Why did you threaten her?¡± Ji Yan lowered his eyes and said, ¡°She wasn¡¯t polite to my wife. I only gave her a few words of warning. I did that for Wei Yong¡¯s sake. No one can bully my wife.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being bullied.¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t know how to feel but she felt warm. It felt so good to be cherished and loved by others. Her tone became soft as she was trying to dissuade Ji Yan, ¡°I¡¯m not that easy. Mr. Ji, you¡¯re too paranoid.¡± ¡°I can never be too paranoid to protect my wife.¡± Ji Yan hugged Shen Hanxing¡¯s slim waist. His chin gently rubbed against the top of her hair. He sniffed the faint fragrance on her body. He closed his eyes slightly and a sense of calmness welled up in his heart. Ji Yan was usually quiet and reticent. Unless necessary, he wouldn¡¯t usually speak. At this moment, he hugged Shen Hanxing as if a part of his body had been filled up. The atmosphere was exceptionally quiet and beautiful. Without feeling awkward, they quietly enjoyed the time alone. ¡°Doctor Kant will be giving a lecture here soon. I will make an appointment with him to consult Grandma.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was low and deep. When he spoke, it sounded so pleasant that it was mesmerizing. ¡°You have to persuade Grandma to cooperate with the Doctor.¡± Doctor Kant was the absolute expert in treating heart disease. Ji Yan felt at ease with Grandma under his care. ¡°You¡¯re the person Grandma loves the most. What¡¯s the use of me telling her?¡± Shen Hanxing mischievously blinked her eyes. She pretended to be jealous and said, ¡°I used to be the person Grandma loves the most. But ever since you came, I could only be ranked second.¡± Her eyes were bright and clear as if she could look into people¡¯s hearts and illuminate all the darkness. Ji Yan lowered his head and gently kissed Shen Hanxing. He said gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here to love you. In this world, you¡¯re the person I love the most. You¡¯re the only one I love.¡± Every word seemed to being from a burning heart. Shen Hanxing could not help but grab Ji Yan¡¯s sleeve and chuckle. ¡°Then you must keep your word. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be heartbroken.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you write it down?¡± Ji Yan was obviously teasing her as he handed Shen Hanxing a marker pen. His suit had been meticulously groomed without any wrinkles. It exuded a sense of luxury and rigor. He undid the sleeve and rolled it up, revealing his muscr arm. He extended his arm in front of Shen Hanxing while quietly waiting for her to write it down. Shen Hanxing was stunned for a moment. She held the marker pen and was ready to write. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Shall I write it here?¡± Ji Yan let out a softugh. His voice was hoarse and sexy. It was extremely pleasant to the ears. He did not answer Shen Hanxing. Instead, he held her hand and led it to his arm. ¡°Sure.¡± Ji Yan asked her to write. Why would she hesitate? Shen Hanxing drew a star on Ji Yan¡¯s arm. The star was surrounded by the clouds. With just a few strokes, she drew a fairy tale. Chapter 421 - Confession in Public

Chapter 421: Confession in Public

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°You have already stamped it,¡± Ji Yan lifted Shen Hanxing¡¯s chin and kissed her passionately. ¡°from now on, I am yours. Promise me not to lose me.¡± ¡°Mine?¡± Shen Hanxing had to admit that when she heard Ji Yan¡¯s words, her heartbeat sped up, and her ears flushed red. She smiled and stretched out her slender, fair arm. ¡°This is a return favor. I¡¯ll sign for Mr. Ji as well.¡± Ji Yan looked deeply at Shen Hanxing. His thin lips lifted slightly. Without waiting for Shen Hanxing to say anything, he picked up the pen and wrote the word ¡°Ji¡± on her arm. After he finished writing thest stroke, he threw away the marker pen and walked up to Shen Hanxing. He hugged Shen Hanxing in his arms and kissed her deeply. Amid her confusion, Shen Hanxing heard Ji Yan¡¯s deep voice ring in her ear. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already signed it, there¡¯s no way you can escape.¡± His voice was filled with intense possessiveness. Like a gust of wind quickly dissipated, it was so fast that Shen Hanxing wondered if it was an illusion. During this time, the filming of ¡°Missing Girl¡± had already ended. The crew had returned to S City and started shooting content that did not require an exterior location. Han Yin was a clingy girl. She could note out from the set, so she called Shen Hanxing twice a day. In the end, Shen Hanxing invited Xiao Yu and Chu Feng to visit Han Yin at the set. The three of them did not inform Han Yin in advance. They wanted to give Han Yin a surprise. Before they could surprise Han Yin, Han Yin gave them a surprise first. At the entrance of the film crew, a red sports car was parked there. The trunk and the back seat were filled with red roses. It was an ostentatious scene! In front of the sports car, candles were ced in a heart shape, surrounded by arge group of people. In the middle of the heart shape stood a man dressed in branded clothes. He was wearing sunsses, so his face could not be seen clearly. He sprayed his hair with an unknown amount of hairspray, making it hard and stiff. He was holding arge bouquet of fiery red roses in his hands. In the middle of the bouquet hung an exquisite and luxurious ne. The diamonds on the pendant were sparkling under the sunlight. ¡°This proposal is generous,¡± Chu Feng scratched his head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that lighting candles in the middle of the day is a bit stupid.¡± He reckoned that this man had learned this confession method and used it directly. It could be seen that his confession wasn¡¯t that sincere. Chu Feng¡¯s ridiculed when the man took out a microphone and ced it by his mouth. It left them speechless when they heard the name. They shouted, ¡°Han Yin, I love you!¡± Chu Feng thought, ¡°Did I hear wrongly? This man is calling Han Yin?¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s expression was gloomy. He clenched his fist tightly as he stepped forward and was about to beat him up. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression was gloomy, but her rationality was still there. She grabbed Xiao Yu and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash.¡± ¡°This brat wants to win Han Yin¡¯s heart?¡± Xiao Yu was about to go insane. ¡°I¡¯ll break his legs!¡± ¡°After beating him up, what about you? Are you going to jail? Calm down!¡± Shen Hanxing frowned and red at Xiao Yu. ¡°Han Yin hasn¡¯te out yet. What are you so anxious for?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll beat this man up sooner orter!¡± Chu Feng was also furious. He gritted his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°One look, and you can tell that he¡¯s not serious about dating Han Yin. who is he putting up such a big show for? This man didn¡¯t have the sincerity to chase after someone. It was just a game. The man wearing sunsses on the other side had no idea someone wanted to beat him up. He was even holding the microphone and shouting in a self-confident and handsome manner, ¡°Han Yin, I love you! ept me. I want to be your boyfriend!¡± His voice was getting louder and louder. It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t stop until Han Yin came out. That was a film studio. Other than the people from the various major film crews, many reporters and paparazzi squatting for breaking news. Seeing this scene, many reporters lifted their cameras and began to take pictures randomly. The shes blinded everyone. The man in sunsses didn¡¯t back down. Instead, he smiled and lifted his chin. He even posed in a flirtatious manner. His appearance made Shen Hanxing and the other two furrow their brows even more. That man was so noisy that the entire film studio could not film properly. After a while, Han Yin rushed out aggressively. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s embarrassing to cause such a scene!¡± ¡°I¡¯m confessing my love to you,¡± The man in sunsses smiled and handed the red rose to Han Yin. He said affectionately, ¡°Han Yin, I¡¯m not afraid of losing my reputation. As long as I can win your heart, I¡¯m willing to do anything. With so many people witnessing, I would like to ask you, are you willing to be my girlfriend?¡± Chapter 422 - Shen Hanxing Was Furious

Chapter 422: Shen Hanxing Was Furious

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°I am afraid of losing my reputation!¡± Han Yin was angry. The cameras around her never stopped shing. After Han Yin came out, the group of reporters became even more excited. That made Han Yin even more upset. ¡°Are you crazy? I said I don¡¯t like you. I won¡¯t like you no matter what you do. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°Han Yin, I¡¯ll change whatever you don¡¯t like about me,¡± The man in sunsses was full of confidence. He handed the rose he was holding. He said seriously, ¡°Han Yin, I like you. I also believe that my sincerity will move you.¡± ¡°Mo Kaicheng, how many times do I have to tell you to make you understand I have no interest in you? Can you stop bothering me?¡± Han Yin was full of frustration. She snarled, ¡°I want to work hard and study hard. I¡¯m busy and don¡¯t have time to waste dating you!¡± ¡°Hehe, look, Han Yin is still very obedient. She didn¡¯t let this man in sunsses get to her head. Now I¡¯m relieved. Sister Hanxing¡­¡± Xiao Yu said and was about to talk to Shen Hanxing. Unexpectedly, the ce where Shen Hanxing was standing was already empty. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Hanxing?¡± Chu Feng pointed ahead expressionlessly. Xiao Yu followed the direction of his finger and saw Shen Hanxing, who had just persuaded him to calm down, taking giant strides. She walked in the direction of the man in sunsses with a cold aura all over her body. Chu Feng rubbed his arms and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Sister Hanxing must be angry, right? I haven¡¯t seen Sister Hanxing angry in a long time.¡± Those kids were children who had grown up in the slums. They weren¡¯t afraid of anything. What they were most afraid of was Shen Hanxing being angry. Every time she was angry, the children in the slums had to behave themselves for a few days. They were afraid that they would identally provoke Shen Hanxing. ¡°Han Yin, I¡¯m sincerely asking you to date me. I admit that I¡¯ve led a somewhat unhealthy life. But after seeing you, I finally understand what love is. If I have to choose someone to spend the rest of my life with, I can¡¯t think of anyone other than you. You¡­¡± Mo Kaicheng was still full of sweet words. He had already done his research. Han Yin was born in a slum, and her family background was very poor. She had note into contact with a man in his ss. He knew such a girl well. She would take the bait if he used a little trick. This kind of poor little girl always had the dream of being loved by a perfect man. She hoped that she was Cindere in a fairy tale. He had used this method to sleep with quite a several beautiful girls from low-ie families. Mo Kaicheng knew well how to trick girls. The media had long spread his romance history widely in the gossip papers. He did not deny it and admitted that he had lived a promiscuous life. The highest level of lying was telling half-truths and half-lies. If he confessed his romance history, it would only make the young girl feel that he was honest. It would even give the young girl the illusion that he could change. That was a sense of aplishment that a girl could not resist. Mo Kaicheng used this method to be sessful in the field of love. Just as Mo Kaicheng felt he was about to seed and say the following line, his hand suddenly felt light, and someone took the rose. Mo Kaucheng thought things had gone as he had expected. But he put on a surprised and happy expression on his face. He said happily, ¡°Han Yin, you¡¯re willing to ept me? I knew it. You have feelings for me. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence because someone took the bouquet of roses he carried with two hands and directly smashed it into his face. Seeing the roses magnifying before him, Mo Kaicheng screamed in horror, ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s cold snort answered Mo Kaicheng¡¯s scream. Anger burned in her as she smashed the roses toward Mo Kaicheng¡¯s face, ¡°Trying to win Han Yin¡¯s heart? Who do you think you are? Look at yourself in the mirror!¡± ¡°Sister Hanxing!¡± Han Yin was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Hanxing to appear suddenly. It surprised her. But she quickly stopped Shen Hanxing. ¡°Don¡¯t hit him¡­¡± When Mo Kaicheng pestered her, the people around her had already told her about Mo Kaicheng¡¯s background. He was the heir of Bingxin Entertainment and had a background in the entertainment industry. He would ban whoever he wanted. Many female celebrities could only swallow their anger when he harassed them. Han Yin did not want Shen Hanxing to provoke such a person because of her. Chapter 423 - Useless

Chapter 423: Useless

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

However, Shen Hanxing lifted her head and nced coldly at Han Yin. Her tone was stern. ¡°Stand aside. Don¡¯t meddle in this matter.¡± ¡°Sister Hanxing is angry?¡± Han Yin¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she thought, and she immediately didn¡¯t dare speak. She obediently let go of her hand and took a few steps back. Although Mo Kaicheng wasn¡¯t to be trifled with, the angry Sister Hanxing was more terrifying! Xiao Yu and Chu Feng also rushed over. The three of them looked at each other in dismay and obediently stood within a safe area to avoid being scolded. On the other side, the rose that smashed Mo Kaicheng¡¯s face made tiny scratch wounds on it. His sunsses fell off his face, and he clutched his head in a pathetic state. He was furious. ¡°Who is that? How dare you hit me! Do you know who I am?¡± He lifted his head and red at Shen Hanxing. Amidst the flying rose petals, a face that was as colorful and beautiful as a painting appeared before him. She was a beauty that was hard toe by. Whether it was her skin or her figure, she was gorgeous. Her eyes were burning with anger, making her look feisty and cold. Even when she was angry, she was so beautiful. Mo Kaicheng heard the sound of his heart pumping. However, he did not understand why such beauty would rush up and hit him without saying anything. Could it be that he had abandoned her before? But he felt he couldn¡¯t forget such a beauty. ¡°Who, who are you?¡± Mo Kaicheng tidied his sleeves and revealed a smile that he thought was elegant and carefree. ¡°Why are you here? Do you know who I am?¡± He repeated what he had just said, but his tone was gentler. He guessed that this beauty was interested in him. Seeing him confessing to Han Yin, she was so angry that she directly came over to interrupt his confession. Shen Hanxing did not know what Mo Kaicheng was thinking. She said coldly, ¡°Of course, I know who you are.¡± Mo Kaicheng¡¯s eyes lit up. As expected, this beauty was attracted by the fame and wanted to give herself to him! He smirked. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Shen Hanxing say, ¡°The famous yboy in S City, the heir of Bingxin Entertainment, and a useless person who only knows how to squander and cause trouble every day. The trash who only flirts with girls, Mo Kaicheng!¡± Anyone would be angry being pointed at and called a useless person. The smile on Mo Kai Cheng¡¯s face froze. He looked at Shen Hanxing gloomily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re good-looking, you can talk nonsense.¡± Even if he was useless, it was not something that this woman in front of him could say. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered and said coldly, ¡°when you¡¯re out there with other women, you can do whatever you want. I don¡¯t care how you deceive them. But if you dare to set your eyes on Han Yin, you¡¯re looking for trouble!¡± She smashed the messy bouquet of roses on Mo Kaicheng¡¯s head as she spoke. Shen Hanxing had heard a lot about Mo Kaicheng. He first went after women with great fanfare, making them believe he had met true love. Little did the girls know that Mo Kaicheng was ying with them. He was good at keeping women as toys. He abandoned many women after they got pregnant. Many women jumped off buildings tomit suicide because of this. Whenever Shen Hanxing thought that such a man would also deceive Han Yin, her anger would soar to the sky, and she could not control herself! ¡°Stop hitting me!¡± Mo Kaicheng was furious. He took a deep breath and growled, ¡°don¡¯t take advantage of my patience!¡± ¡°What can you do about it?¡± Shen hanxing sneered and kicked Mo Kaicheng¡¯s abdomen. She said coldly, ¡°get lost! Get as far away as you can! Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± ¡°Okay, you wait. I¡¯ll remember you!¡± Mo Kai Cheng was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He red at Shen Hanxing fiercely, climbed into the sports car in a pathetic state, and ran away dejectedly. He didn¡¯t know Shen Hanxing, but it didn¡¯t mean those gossipy reporters didn¡¯t know her either. Each of them had a keen sense of breaking news and took pictures of Shen Hanxing. Han Yin looked around and quickly pulled Shen Hanxing into the set. ¡°Sister Hanxing, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± When they arrived at the set, Zheng Youcai was speaking to the group of actors. When he saw Shen Hanxing, he beamed. ¡°Mrs. Ji, why are you here?¡± There was still a trace of hostility between Shen Hanxing¡¯s brows. She nodded at Zheng Youcai and said, ¡°I happen to have time toe over. I want to treat everyone with some drinks.¡± The crew immediately cheered. The crew was poor. From the director to the actors, none of them had money. They spent all of their investment on filming. Aside from the necessary expenses, all of their budgets were for the movie. Chapter 424 - Coaxing Her

Chapter 424: Coaxing Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

To repay Shen Hanxing¡¯s kindness, Zheng Youcai did his best to strive for excellence in filming the movie. He wanted to reduce the cost to get a better effect. Under such circumstances, not to mention treating the actors and crew drinks, there wasn¡¯t even a formal gathering. asionally, the film crew would have a meal together. Taking advantage of the fact that they weren¡¯t famous, they would randomly find a roadside stall and have a meal there. Ordering a few dishes of meat would be considered a good meal. ¡°Mrs. Ji, thank you for the treat,¡± Zheng Youcai grinned and thanked Shen Hanxing. He announced to the film crew, ¡°Consider yourselves lucky. You¡¯ve run into Mrs. Ji visiting you at work. Take a break and go enjoy your drinks!¡± Chu Feng and Xiao Yu held a whole bag of drinks and handed it to the film crew with a smile. They had been in the slums for so long and were both good at socializing. Even the honest Chu Feng would try to praise others. Soon, they blended in with the crew, and the atmosphere was pleasant. To Han Yin, Shen Hanxing, Xiao Yu, and Chu Feng were like her biological sisters and brothers. She was happy to have her family visit her at work, and she helped them distribute the drinks. After giving out the drinks, she carefully approached Shen Hanxing and asked, ¡°Sister Hanxing, are you still angry?¡± Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu patted Chu Feng¡¯s arm, and the two approached the girls together. ¡°Sister Hanxing, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Chu Feng scratched his head. He said in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s not worth it to be angry with that kind of person. If you don¡¯t like him, I¡¯ll put a sack on that man with Xiao Yu and beat him up to help you vent your anger.¡± ¡°Who did you learn this from? Is this how I taught you?¡± Shen Hanxing nced at Chu Feng indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, Sister Hanxing,¡± Han Yin was the best at acting coquettishly. She grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s sleeve and shook it. Her voice was soft. ¡°It¡¯s not worth being angry with that kind of person. You¡¯ll get wrinkles from anger.¡± She took a cup of milk tea and offered it to Shen Hanxing. ¡°Come on, Sister Hanxing, drink a cup of milk tea to ease your anger.¡± The sweet smell of milk tea permeated the air. Perhaps desserts could make people feel better. Shen Hanxing suppressed the irritation in her. ¡°You always do this.¡± She pushed Han Yin¡¯s forehead lightly. Then, she drank a mouthful of milk tea through a straw. The round pearl mixed with the sweet taste of milk tea ran into her mouth, and Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression rxed. When Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression had eased up, Han Yin smiled tteringly. She pressed her cheek against Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm and rubbed on it like a kitten. ¡°Sister Hanxing, you¡¯re not angry anymore, right?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry with you guys in the first ce,¡± Shen Hanxing stroke Han Yin¡¯s hair and asked in a low voice, ¡°what do you think of Mo Kaicheng? Do you like him? You won¡¯t me me for disrupting his confession n, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like him! He doesn¡¯t like me either!¡± Han Yin frowned. Her voice was filled with disgust. ¡°He¡¯s annoying. He doesn¡¯t listen at all. I¡¯ve already rejected him a few times, but he keepsing. It¡¯s so annoying.¡± That man was like a fly that she couldn¡¯t chase away. However, she couldn¡¯t offend him. If it weren¡¯t for Mo Kaicheng¡¯s identity and background, Han Yin would have hit him before Shen Hanxing did! Hearing this, Shen Hanxing heaved a sigh of relief and confirmed again, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t like him? You can tell me the truth.¡± ¡°Sister Hanxing, what are you saying?¡± Han Yin pouted. ¡°I¡¯m busy studying and acting. How can I have time to fall in love? Moreover, I wouldn¡¯t fall in love with someone like Mo Kaicheng¡­¡± ¡°Sister Hanxing, don¡¯t worry,¡± Chu Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Han Yin¡¯s taste isn¡¯t that bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I can still tell if Mo Kaicheng is sincere. I¡¯m not a naive little girl,¡± Han Yin nodded thoughtfully. ¡°That Mo Kaicheng guy is perfunctory when ites to chasing people. He seems to be putting on a big show. But, in reality, he used this method to force me to agree with him. My skin isn¡¯t as thin as he thinks. I won¡¯t agree to be with Mo Kaicheng just because someone says something.¡± Seeing how determined Han Yin was, Shen Hanxing was finally relieved. Han Yin was still a child to her, and Mo Kaicheng was good at deceiving such a little girl. She was afraid that Han Yin would be tempted and not realize it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m relieved to hear that. Mo Kaicheng is not a good person. Han Yin, wait for a while longer. You will get someone who loves you sincerely and will spend the rest of your life with you. As for trash like Mo Kaicheng, ignore him,¡± Shen Hanxing patted Han Yin¡¯s head again. Chapter 425 - Won’t Interfere With Their Choices Translator: Nyoi-Bo S

Chapter 425: Won¡¯t Interfere With Their Choices

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Han Yin chuckled. She could see Sister Hanxing hated Mo Kaicheng. Usually, Sister Hanxing would never belittle others behind their backs. Now she used the word ¡®trash¡¯ instead of Mo Kaicheng¡¯s¡¯ name. She secretly made up her mind not to have any contact with Mo Kaicheng in the future. ¡°Sister Hanxing, I¡¯m not in a hurry to fall in love. I¡¯m still young,¡± Han Yin¡¯s face flushed red. She buried her head into Shen Hanxing¡¯s arms and acted coquettishly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fall in love. I want to cling to you for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°You little clingy,¡± Xiao Yu leaned against the wall and mocked Han Yin. ¡°Do you still think you¡¯re a three-year-old child?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your little sister even if I¡¯m¡¯ thirty years old,¡± Han Yin stuck out her tongue and leaned against Shen Hanxing with a smile. She was happy. ¡°No one could hurt such a lively and cute Han Yin,¡± Determination shed in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes as she thought, and she reached out to hold Han Yin. She gently coaxed, ¡°Yes, if our Han Yin doesn¡¯t want to fall in love, then you don¡¯t have to. I will be with you for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Sister Hanxing is the best!¡± Han Yin cheered, mustering the courage to kiss Shen Hanxing on the cheek. Shen Hanxing was stunned at first, then she shook her head and smiled. ¡°Oh right, next time that trash man pesters you, beat him up.¡± She frowned. There was disgust in her eyes when she mentioned Mo Kaicheng. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him. I have your back. Don¡¯t cause trouble, but don¡¯t let others bully you either.¡± Bingxin Entertainment. Shen Hanxing swore she would make the trashpany disappear sooner orter! Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. She smirked as she nned. Han Yin¡¯s eyes lit up. She had found someone to back her up. She quickly nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Chu Feng and Xiao Yu looked at each other helplessly. ¡°For the next few days, let Chu Feng follow Han Yin,¡± Xiao Yu suddenly suggested. ¡°Don¡¯t all actors have assistants? Our Han Yin will be famous sooner orter. It¡¯s a good opportunity for Chu Feng to follow and protect her. It was still not safe for a young girl to be alone on set.¡± Han Yin hesitated and looked at Chu Feng eagerly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Feng nodded and said firmly, ¡°I can go and take the manager¡¯s certificate test. I can learn about this area and help you deal with more things.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s character was straightforward and honest. Shen Hanxing had also thought about which path he should take before. Now that she thought about it, the celebrity manager was also quite suitable. She pondered for a while, nodded, and said, ¡°Okay, the two of you can be together and take care of each other. You have to support and take good care of each other.¡± Han Yin immediately cheered when she heard this. The crew needed money to rest the ce to film. So, they had a short resting time. After everyone finished drinking the drinks, Zheng Youcai raised the loudspeaker and shouted for everyone to start filming. ¡°Sister Hanxing, you haven¡¯t seen me acting, right?¡± Han Yin smiled. She said energetically, ¡°The next scene will be my scene. I¡¯ll let you see the results of my studies during this period!¡± She went to touch up her makeup confidently. Since Chu Feng had decided to apany Han Yin to explore the entertainment industry, he also followed. He was prepared to start learning. Xiao Yu¡¯s phone had been ringing since he entered the room. He took this opportunity to say to Shen hanxing, ¡°Sister Hanxing, I¡¯m going out to take a call.¡± ¡°So busy?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Xiao Yu as she wondered. In the end, she did not ask further. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Everyone had their own choices. She would not interfere with their preferences if they did not go astray. Not long after, the production team entered the filming state orderly. Han Yin was energetic. She wasughing and scolding during filming, yet she had immersed herself in the role when they started shooting. It seemed that Han Yin had not suffered for nothing recently. Even when she was acting with the older actors on the production team, she was not at a disadvantage. Seeing her working the role confidently in front of the camera, Shen Hanxing smiled. Perhaps the smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face had melted some of the cold temperament she had when she entered the room. A tall and thin boy with a fair face among the crowd of actors hesitated for a moment. Finally, he mustered up his courage and approached Shen Hanxing. ¡°Mrs¡­ Mrs. Ji¡­¡± His voice was a little dry and trembling as he spoke, ¡°I, I¡¯m the cast member of the set today. My surname is Xiang. My name is Xiang Yi. You can call me Xiao Xiang.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Shen Hanxing was puzzled. Chapter 426 - He Wouldn’t Stand a Chance

Chapter 426: He Wouldn¡¯t Stand a Chance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Erm¡­¡± Xiang Yi licked his dry lips and said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, I, I¡¯ve always dreamed of acting. I¡¯ve always hoped to stand under the spotlight and perform different roles, but¡­¡± He smiled bitterly. His speech finally became smoother. ¡°But as you can see, there¡¯s a gap between dreams and reality. I can only take on some small group roles now. Sometimes, I envy Han Yin¡­¡± Xiang Yi looked sad when he said that. He looked at Han Yin, who was filming, as he said softly, ¡°She got the role of the second female lead in her first movie. That is something that many people don¡¯t even dare to dream about. I hope that one day I can also y the lead role and not be a small supporting role that doesn¡¯t even have many lines.¡± Shen Hanxing was confused as she wondered, ¡°Could it be that I looked like a bosom friend? Why does a strangere to me and talk about his dream? How should I answer this?¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Shen Hanxing, who had never encountered such a thing, hesitated and said, ¡°Work hard, and your dream wille true sooner orter?¡± There was nothing she could do. She could only give some encouragement to the young man who was pursuing his dream. Xiang Yi¡¯s expression was strange for a moment. He chuckled. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you¡¯re humorous.¡± Shen Hanxing was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m encouraging you.¡± ¡°Why do you have to pretend to be ignorant when you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Xiang Yi¡¯s expression was a little displeased. He gritted his teeth and took out a rectangr card-shaped object as if he was betting everything on it. He wanted to ce it on Shen Hanxing¡¯s chest. However, when he met Shen Hanxing¡¯s clear eyes, he felt a little scared. In the end, he obediently moved his finger and ced it on the table next to Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. He said in a low voice, ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t want to work hard anymore.¡± Shen Hanxing was dumbfounded. If she didn¡¯t guess wrongly, this person had delivered himself to her door and wanted her to take him as her lover to get a better role in the next movie. She had long heard that the entertainment industry was chaotic. She didn¡¯t expect¡­ she would experience it herself. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t know how to react. She handed the room card back. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you like me?¡± Xiang Yi looked at Shen Hanxing, a little disappointed and embarrassed. ¡°I, I¡¯ll wait for you at the hotel. See youter.¡± After saying that, he turned around and ran. Shen Hanxing held the room card as if she was holding something she disliked. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she could not chase after Xiang Yi to return the room card. She could only put the room card into her pocket first. Forget it. Xiang Yi would know what she meant if she didn¡¯t go. ¡°Is the life of a rich person always so decadent?¡± At this moment, a chuckle came from behind Shen Hanxing. She turned around and saw the corner of Xiao Yu¡¯s mouth curling up as he looked at her mockingly. It was apparent that he had seen the scene just now. Shen Hanxing was helpless. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either¡­¡± She shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a thing. I¡¯m inexperienced.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have experience in the future.¡± Xiao Yu chuckled. His gaze passed through the crowd andnded on Xiang Yi. After looking at him for a while, heughed again. ¡°Why is he calling you sister? He is older than you.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re amazing. You can tell his age with just a nce?¡± Shen Hanxing quipped as she looked at Xiao Yu teasingly. ¡°I¡¯m impressed.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Xiao Yu pouted. ¡°He is so old, yet he calls you sister. He isn¡¯t good at judging age.¡± ¡°Do you mean it¡¯s fine if he is younger than me?¡± The smile in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes deepened as she looked at Xiao Yu from afar. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you like someone younger than you.¡± ¡°What? There aren¡¯t many people who would like me,¡± Xiao Yuughed self-deprecatingly. When he saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s beautiful smile, his eyes were filled withplicated emotions. That was the production team. The entertainment circle was famous for being filled with beauties and handsome guys. Even if Zheng Youcai¡¯s production team did not have any celebrities because they were not famous, the people here were not low in terms of looks. However, when Shen Hanxing sat here casually, there was a casual elegance and extremely eye-catching style in her bones. It was as if the entire world was ck and white, and she was the only one with color. Xiao Yu did not dare to look at Shen Hanxing. He lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t stand a chance even if he is younger than you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Hanxing did not hear Xiao Yu. She leaned forward slightly and looked at him with a smile. ¡°What are you muttering to yourself?¡± Chapter 427 - Don’t Challenge My Bottom Line

Chapter 427: Don¡¯t Challenge My Bottom Line

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s ears flushed red as he replied vaguely, ¡°I¡¯m going to see how Chu Feng is doing.¡± After saying this, he put one hand in his pocket and walked to the side coldly and aloofly. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t stay on the set for too long. Xiang Yi wanted to say something but didn¡¯t. He would give Shen Hanxing a bashful look from time to time. Seeing they were about to film, he even peeked at Shen Hanxing affectionately. His gaze met Shen Hanxing¡¯s and quickly moved away. Shen Hanxing was speechless. To be honest, she did not like this kind of boy. Moreover, as the biggest investor in this movie, she spent her money on every reshoot. To let Xiang Yi focus on filming, she might as well get up and go outside to get some fresh air. The film studioplex in S City was neither big nor small. The sets of different eras were adjacent to each other. There was a sense of time and space disorder as they shuttled between them. Many of the film crews were filming in the film studioplex. Shen Hanxing walked around casually and did not expect to meet an acquaintance. Shen Sisi was kissing Zhuang Li in a narrow alley. It was hot and passionate. That was a street with the style of the Republic of China. The alley was narrow. If Shen Hanxing wanted to walk forward, she could only pass through this alley. There were few people here. It was no wonder that Shen Sisi and Zhuang Li dared to be so bold. Their enthusiasm almost ignited this ce. ¡°Zhuang Li, Zhuang Li, please don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± With great difficulty, their lips parted. Shen Sisi hugged Zhuang Li¡¯s waist with tears in her eyes. She choked and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t spoken to me for so long. I¡¯m scared. Do you not want me anymore?¡± ¡°How can I abandon you?¡± Seeing Shen Sisi crying, Zhuang Li felt sorry for her. He was disappointed in Shen Sisi repeatedly, but he could not let her go and felt sorry for her. Shen Sisi was simply an addictive drug that he could not stop. He could only approach her again and again. ¡°Stop challenging my bottom line. I won¡¯t forgive you every time,¡± Zhuang Li looked at Shen Sisi and said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhuang Li. I love you so much,¡± Shen Sisi cried until the tip of her nose was red. Her small face rubbed against Zhuang Li¡¯s chest. She whispered, ¡°Love is selfish, to begin with. I don¡¯t want to share you with others.¡± ¡°So you want to share now?¡± Zhuang Li smiled and caressed Shen Sisi¡¯s waist with his big hand. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°You¡¯re annoying. I¡¯m serious,¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face flushed red, and she lightly punched Zhuang Li¡¯s chest. She looked like she wanted to reject him. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to share you with others. If I can, I want you to belong to me alone. But I¡¯m more afraid of losing you than sharing you with others.¡± She raised her head, and she looked at Zhuang Li affectionately. ¡°Zhuang Li, I can¡¯t live without you. Don¡¯t leave me, okay? If you don¡¯t leave me, I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Are you going to be obedient?¡± Zhuang Li nted a kiss on Shen Sisi¡¯s red lips suggestively, then pinched her chin to deepen the kiss. ¡°Hmm¡­ I will¡­¡± Shen Sisi responded to Zhuang Li¡¯s kiss. Between the kisses, she uttered broken words. ¡°Sisi, do you know you are seducing me?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. A part of his body was throbbing. He was worried that there might be people passing by at any time. It was not a suitable ce. Therefore, he did not proceed to the next step. Taking a deep breath, he held Shen Sisi in his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯re obedient, I won¡¯t leave you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be obedient,¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyshes were still stained with sparkling tears. She nodded obediently like a little kitten and kissed Zhuang Li¡¯s neck and Adam¡¯s apple. Feeling wronged, she asked, ¡°Zhuang Li, are you going to marry Wei Xier?¡± Her eyes reddened again, and tears rolled down her cheeks. She sobbed. ¡°I, I¡¯m not jealous. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve always dreamed of being your bride. I¡¯m a little sad that I can¡¯t marry you. That¡¯s all.¡± After saying that, she stretched out her index finger and thumb and made a small distance, looking pitiful and cute. ¡°Silly girl,¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s tears almost melted Zhuang Li¡¯s heart. He could not help but lower his head and gently kiss away the tears at the corner of Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes. Then, he deliberately asked her, ¡°Are you sure you are only a little sad?¡± Chapter 428 - I’m Not Silly

Chapter 428: I¡¯m Not Silly

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at Zhuang Li and hesitated for a while. Then, she widened the distance between them by two fingers. She sobbed, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a little bit more¡­ Zhuang Li, am I very greedy?¡± As she spoke, she was about to cry again. However, she tried hard to control herself. ¡°I already have someone so good like you, yet I still want to have you to myself. I, I¡¯m greedy.¡± ¡°You can be even more greedy, silly girl,¡± Zhuang Li chuckled. He lifted his hand to caress Shen Sisi¡¯s hair and said in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t worry, the only person who can be Mrs. Zhuang, in the end, is you.¡± ¡°Zhuang Li, what do you mean?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. She lifted her head to look at Zhuang Li. ¡°Is¡­ is it what I think it is? But, what about Wei Xi¡¯er?¡± She frowned and said, ¡°I know that I am useless. I love you too much. I would rather let others scold me for being shameless. Yet I want to be with you. However, Wei Xi¡¯er is, after all, the heir of the Wei Corporation. How could she be willing to share you with me? I know that you are with Wei Xi¡¯er for a reason. Zhuang Li, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you.¡± Shen Sisi looked considerate. Her eyes were red as she pretended to be strong. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter, even if I don¡¯t have a status, as long as I can be with you. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me. It¡¯s just a wedding and the title of Mrs. Zhuang. I, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Tears flowed down her face. However, she still tried her best to smile brightly. ¡°As long as you have me in your heart, it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m your bride or not. I¡¯m happy as long as you are happy.¡± No man could refuse such deep affection. Shen Sis might say she didn¡¯t mind, but these were the most important in a woman¡¯s life. No woman would refuse a status. However, for Zhuang Li, Shen Sisi was willing to give up all of this on her own ord. She pretended she did not care about it so that Zhuang Li would not feel too much pressure. How could Zhuang Li not be moved? He hugged Shen Sisi tightly in his arms and kissed her hard. ¡°Silly girl, you are silly.¡± ¡°I, I am not silly,¡± Shen Sisi pouted and poked Zhuang Li¡¯s chest in dissatisfaction. Where Zhuang Li could not see, Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes shone with pride. ¡°I won¡¯t marry Wei Xi¡¯er? I don¡¯t love her at all. The person I love is you,¡± Zhuang Li grabbed Shen Sisi¡¯s hand. He ced it on his lips and kissed it. ¡°I¡¯m deceiving Wei Xi¡¯er. I need the support of the Wei Corporation to help me take down the Zhuang Corporation. Don¡¯t worry. Once I get the Zhuang Corporation back from Zhuang Yu, I will break up with Wei Xi¡¯er.¡± He pinched the tip of Shen Sisi¡¯s nose as he smirked. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°I knew you were the best! Zhuang Li, I love you so much!¡± Shen Sisi cheered in surprise. She threw herself into Zhuang Li¡¯s arms and said in a low voice, a little embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have trusted you. I even threw a tantrum with youst time.¡± ¡°Silly girl,¡± After Zhuang Li said that, he lowered his head and kissed Shen Sisi again. The two of them kissed each other passionately. ¡°Kissing again?¡± Shen Hanxing, who was forced to watch the show, shook her head. Just as she was about to step back and leave, she heard a clear voice in the alley, ¡°What a pair of scumb*gs!¡± In the alley, Shen Sisi and Zhuang Li were startled at the same time and quickly separated. In the distance, Wei Xi¡¯er wore a red dress and a ck windbreaker. She stood at the other end of the alley with tears and red lips, looking at them mockingly. ¡°Xi¡¯er, listen to my exnation. It¡¯s not what it looks like¡­¡± A hint of panic shed in Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes. He subconsciously wanted to exin. If he had the right to inherit the Zhuang Corporation now, he did not care if Wei Xier saw this scene. But now, he had not yet obtained the right to inherit the Zhuang corporation. A chill rose from the bottom of Zhuang Li¡¯s feet. He could not help but clench his fists as he thought, ¡°Why? Why would Wei Xier appear here? Isn¡¯t she in thepany all day? Why would shee to the film studio?¡± ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er sneered and approached them in her high heels. The sound of the high heels stepping on the green stone floor was like a life-threatening bell. Zhuang Li and Shen Sisi¡¯s faces turned pale at the same time. ¡°Are you surprised that I¡¯m here? Zhuang Li, how are you going to exin it to me this time? Are you going to say this woman took the initiative to seduce you? You have repeatedly rejected her, but she clung to you?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er approached step by step. Chapter 429 - A Good Show

Chapter 429: A Good Show

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes shed with anger. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I know this seems a little unbelievable, but that¡¯s the truth. You have to believe me.¡± He tried to pull Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand, flustered. He said, ¡°Xi¡¯er, you¡¯re the only one in my heart. You know that. How could I possibly be betrayed by you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How could you possibly betray me? I¡¯ve been thinking about that too!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er sneered. She flung Zhuang Li¡¯s hand away abruptly. ¡°But I want to ask, who do you think you are? Why would the Shen Sisters throw themselves to you? Zhuang Li, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er, I¡­¡± Zhuang Li did not give up and wanted to continue exining. But Wei Xi¡¯er did not want to listen. She pped Zhuang Li. Finally, she shook her wrist. ¡°No wonder Mrs. Ji likes to p people¡¯s faces so much. It feels so much better after the p.¡± She chuckled and looked at Zhuang Li with a mocking gaze. ¡°You pretended to be polite before me, but you kissed another woman behind my back. Well, Zhuang Li, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Thinking back to every date with Zhuang Li, she had to take the initiative every time they held hands. There were even fewer kisses. The only time Zhuang Li took the initiative to kiss was at Lu Shaoyang¡¯s engagement party. Now that she thought about it, maybe Zhuang Li did not like to be close to her. That day, he used the kiss as a tool to shut her mouth. What a joke! She had thought that Zhuang Li had never been in a rtionship before, so he was especially shy in this aspect. He did not know how to approach a rtionship, so she did not care about his coldness. She ttered him, but in the end? She thought her naturally cold boyfriend was hugging another woman and kissing her in broad daylight. He could not wait to get things done on the spot! Wei Xi¡¯er felt that she was a joke! Shen Hanxing had repeatedly reminded her to pay attention to Zhuang Li. She was like a blind and deaf person. She was blinded by love and treated Shen Hanxing¡¯s kindness as a threat! She was simply stupid to the extreme. It was no wonder that Zhuang Li would continue to lie to her after she had seen him with another woman! Because in Zhuang Li¡¯s heart, she was a fool! ¡°Zhuang Li!¡± Shen Sisi saw that Zhuang Li was pped in the mouth and screamed in fear as she pounced over. ¡°Are you okay? Does it hurt?¡± She felt sorry for Zhuang Li when she saw him getting a p from Wei Xi¡¯er. Wei Xi¡¯er could not help but sneer. Zhuang Li was startled. With a cold expression, he pushed Shen Sisi away. ¡°Get away from me! Get away!¡± Caught off guard, Shen Sisi¡¯s body was flung away by him, and she crashed into the wall on the other side. It scraped arge piece of skin off her arm, and Shen Sisi¡¯s tears instantly fell. When Zhuang Li heard the muffled sound of Shen Sisi crashing into the wall, a strong sense of humiliation rose in his heart. If it was not for Wei Xi¡¯er, how could he have pushed Shen Sisi out and still have to continue exining in such a humble manner? After he took control of the Zhuang Corporation, the first person he would have to deal with would be Wei Xi¡¯er. He would make her regret what she had done today! Shen Sisi regained her senses from the pain. She gritted her teeth and pounced before Wei Xi¡¯er, crying bitterly. ¡°Miss Wei, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She made up her mind and pped herself twice. The crisp sound shocked Shen Hanxing, who was quietly watching the show. Shen Sisi was going all out. ¡°I¡¯m the one who insisted on pestering Zhuang Li¡­ I like him too much, but Zhuang Li always liked you, Miss Wei. He¡¯s never had any feelings for me,¡± Shen Sisi cried. Her tears fell like rain as she pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m the shameless one. I was also the one who forcefully kissed Zhuang Li when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. Miss Wei, please don¡¯t misunderstand what¡¯s happening between Zhuang Li and me. I, I¡¯ve already done many things wrong. I don¡¯t want to let you two have any more misunderstandings. I know my mistake. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She looked at Zhuang Li sincerely and said, ¡°Zhuang Li, please don¡¯t hate me since I¡¯ve told the truth?¡± Zhuang Li was shocked by Shen Sisi¡¯s actions as well. He felt guilty and moved when he saw Shen Sisi begging Wei Xi¡¯er for him. He pursed his thin lips and gave Shen Sisi a meaningful look. Then, he turned his head and said cruelly, ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t like you. Don¡¯t bother me anymore.¡± Chapter 430 - The True Meaning of Love

Chapter 430: The True Meaning of Love

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

p! p! p! Wei Xi¡¯er pped andughed. ¡°Hahaha, the two of you put on a good show. Continue. Why don¡¯t you continue acting?¡± She smiled, but her eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? Continue putting on an act. Let me see how shameless you can be!¡± Shen Sisi and Zhuang Li stood still. Wei Xi¡¯er smiled, took out her phone, and pressed the y button. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to act anymore. I¡¯ll show you something then.¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s expression changed, and he heard his and Shen Sisi¡¯s voicesing from the phone. ¡°I¡¯m not silly.¡± ¡°Why would I marry Wei Xi¡¯er? I don¡¯t love her at all. The person I love is you. Wei Xi¡¯er and I are just putting on a show because I need the support of the Wei Corporation to help me take down the Zhuang Corporation. Don¡¯t worry. When I get the Zhuang Corporation back from Zhuang Yu, I¡¯ll break up with Wei Xi¡¯er.¡± The recording was clear as if an invisible hand had turned into a palm and pped Zhuang Li¡¯s face, making their pretentious words seem especiallyughable. Zhuang Li¡¯s expression changed, and he subconsciously defended himself. ¡°Xi¡¯er, things are not what you heard¡­¡± ¡°Zhuang Li, don¡¯t treat me as a fool!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er sneered and looked at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯m telling you today. It¡¯s over between us!¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er!¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s pupils contracted. He still needed the support of the Wei Corporation to defeat Zhuang Yu, so he could not lose Wei Xi¡¯er now. ¡°Miss Wei, don¡¯t be angry with Zhuang Li. What he said just now was to coax me¡­¡± Shen Sisi pleaded with Wei Xi¡¯er, ¡°I know you hate me. I will get lost. I will not disturb you guys anymore. Miss Wei, please forgive Zhuang Li!¡± She cried pitifully. Zhuang Li felt sorry for Shen Sisi, but he could only pretend he did not care. He echoed, ¡°Xi¡¯er, I will never contact her again. I know my mistake. Please give me a chance.¡± ¡°The two of you care so much for each other,¡± Wei Xi¡¯er looked at them, and the mockery on her face deepened. She sneered and said, ¡°It seems you think I am a fool.¡± ¡°Miss Wei, the person that Zhuang Li likes is you¡­ It¡¯s me who is unwilling to give up¡­¡± Shen Sisi acted affectionately and wanted to continue lying. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t say anymore!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s expression turned cold. She growled, ¡°I¡¯m going to puke when I see the two of you! Shut up! I can see and listen for myself. I don¡¯t need any more exnations from you!¡± Her eyes were slightly red. However, she desperately raised her head to maintain a proud posture and said coldly, ¡°I wish you scumb*gs a long life!¡± After saying that, she walked straight through the two of them in high heels and left without looking back. When she passed by Shen Hanxing, her footsteps paused slightly. But she did not say anything and left immediately. ¡°Shen Hanxing!¡± Shen Sisi saw Shen Hanxing and was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°Why are you everywhere?¡± What she could not tolerate the most was losing her reputation in front of Shen Hanxing! ¡°This is the film studio, a ce that is open to the public. What¡¯s wrong with me being here?¡± Shen Hanxing smirked. ¡°Why? Does your family own this ce? Can¡¯t Ie over?¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Sisi gritted her teeth and said hatefully, ¡°Don¡¯t gloat about it. Let me tell you. You won¡¯t be able to shine for long!¡± you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us ¡°Sisi!¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s voice deepened and stopped Shen Sisi¡¯s words. When his gaze fell on Shen Hanxing, his expression was cold. ¡°Mrs. Ji, it¡¯s better for you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Otherwise, who knows when you¡¯ll be in trouble, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never meddled in other people¡¯s business,¡± Shen Hanxing was unmoved. She said calmly, ¡°I know I¡¯ll lend a helping hand when I see injustice. I know that everyone should punish despicable people!¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s expression instantly turned gloomy. ¡°Mind your words!¡± Shen Sisi bit her lip. With a pale face, she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Sister, even if you don¡¯t admit it, we are still sisters, aren¡¯t we? Why do you have to be so harsh? I feel insulted each time. Why are you so rude?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t insult you. Why did you take it as I¡¯m doing that?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°It seems that someone is not so open and aboveboard to you, right? That¡¯s right. A man who lives by force and relies on deceiving women¡¯s feelings to reach a higher level is indeed useless and despicable.¡± Chapter 431 - Watch Out

Chapter 431: Watch Out

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Nonsense! I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s expression changed. She grabbed Zhuang Li¡¯s sleeve and exined, ¡°Zhuang Li, don¡¯t listen to Shen Hanxing.¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s expression turned ugly as if he was about to explode. He pushed away Shen Sisi¡¯s hand impatiently. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Zhuang Li¡­¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face was pale. She looked at Zhuang Li with teary eyes and said, ¡°Please¡­ Please trust me¡­ Why would I think of you that way?¡± ¡°Just admit it. Why are you hiding it?¡± Shen Hanxing gave a faint smile. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide. To put things nicely, Zhuang Li was trying to adapt to the situation. But to be exact, he acted like a jerk. After all, only a jerk would date two girls at the same time.¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes shed with anger. He berated fiercely, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± ¡°If you dare to do it, why can¡¯t I say it?¡± Shen Hanxing was not afraid of Zhuang Li. She looked at him coldly. ¡°In my opinion, all trash who cheat women¡¯s feelings should go to hell!¡± For the sake of his own benefit, he abused other people¡¯s feelings. He deserved to be skinned alive! ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll not forget what you said!¡± Zhuang Li stared at Shen Hanxing. There was fire burning in his eyes. He was so angry as if he was about to kill someone. ¡°Mrs. Ji, act all you like now. In the future¡­ Watch out!¡± Shen Hanxing would have to pay the price for her arrogance sooner orter! Shen Hanxing sensed Zhuang Li¡¯s ruthlessness, but she remained calm. She smiled and said, ¡°Mind your own business, Zhuang Li.¡± He was just a man who would take advantage of the weak and fear the strong people. He tried to bully her too when they first met. After being beaten up, Zhuang Li changed his attitude towards her. A man like Zhuang Li would only behave well after being taught a hard lesson. Zhuang Li did not know Shen Hanxing¡¯s n. He felt a chill on his back. He had nowhere to vent his anger. He stared at Shen Hanxing for a while and left. ¡°Shen Hanxing, you will regret it!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes shed with an evil look. She red at Shen Hanxing with jealousy and resentment. Then, she stomped her feet and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± After saying that, she tidied up her skirt and chased after Zhuang Li. ¡°Zhuang Li, wait for me!¡± Watching Shen Sisi and Zhuang Li as they left one after another, Shen Hanxing shook her head andughed. Only losers would say such harsh words before leaving. When Shen Hanxing returned to the set, the scenes of the extras had already ended. The crowd dismissed. Xiang Yi who gave her the room card earlier, was no longer there as well. When Xiao Yu saw Shen Hanxing, he deliberately teased her with a smirk, ¡°Hey sister, are you back?¡± Shen Hanxing did not take Xiang Yi seriously. But when Xiao Yu called her that way, her ears turned red. She red at Xiao Yu. ¡°What sister?¡± Han Yin came over and asked curiously, ¡°Brother Xiao Yu, what happened?¡± They had been following after Shen Hanxing ever since they were young. Xiao Yu was the same age as Shen Hanxing. However, teenage boys grew slower than girls. Back then, Xiao Yu was much shorter than Shen Hanxing. Therefore, Xiao Yu called Shen Hanxing ¡°Sister Han Xing¡± just like Han Yin and the rest. By default, Shen Hanxing was their big sister. ¡°Nothing. He was joking.¡±Shen Hanxing mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t you have scenes to shoot in a while? Hurry up and get ready. Don¡¯t wander around here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to talk to you for a while.¡± Han Yin stood beside Shen Hanxing with an aggrieved expression and whispered, ¡°Sister Hanxing, shall I talk to Director Zheng Youcai and apply leave to spend more time with you guys?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shen Hanxing rejected without hesitation. She raised her hand and poked Han Yin¡¯s forehead. ¡°Stop ying around. I¡¯m the biggest investor in your production team. You¡¯re wasting my money if you take leave. I won¡¯t allow it.¡± When she spoke, her eyes were full of smiles. She was obviously teasing Han Yin. ¡°Sister Han Xing, you¡¯re getting more stingy.¡± Han Yin stuck out her tongue and made a cute face. ¡°It¡¯s been enjoyable to film with the crew. I was just being kind to apany you guys but you don¡¯t appreciate it. Hmph, I won¡¯t do it then! I¡¯m going to go put on my makeup!¡± After saying that, she headed to the dressing room happily. Even after filming for an entire day, Han Yin was full of energy and vitality. Chapter 432 - Troublemaker

Chapter 432: Troublemaker

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Hanxing smiled wider as she watched Han Yin¡¯s lively behaviour. She nodded at Chu Feng and said, ¡°Chu Feng, Han Yin is still young and childish. Take good care of her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Hanxing. ¡°Chu Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with determination as he nodded with a sincere smile. At this moment, there were cheers at the door as someone walked in with a smile. After the divorce, Wang Qin knew how to dress up better. Unlike the current trend, she did not have a lean figure. She had a very fairplexion. Her figure was plump and feminine. Not knowing how to dress before this, she used to wear loose clothes that made her look bloated and old-fashioned. Now, she seemed to have been reborn. She wore a dark green cheongsam that outlined the curves of her body. It was a good disy of her charm at her age. She wore a shiny but modest pearl ne around her neck and a shawl with white rabbit fur. She appeared very charming and attractive. Seeing Wang Qin, Zheng Youcai revealed a familiar smile. ¡°What¡¯s up today? Mrs. Ji sent us milk tea earlier. Now, Madam Wang sent us dessert. Our crew is lucky today.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji is here too?¡± Wang Qin¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She walked over to Shen Hanxing in her high heels and said warmly, ¡°Mrs. Ji, long time no see. You¡¯re still as beautiful as ever!¡± She spoke with admiration and acted cordially. During this period of time, Wang Qin had been following Shen Hanxing¡¯s investment. Many of the projects had paid off. The assets she got from the divorce had increased several times in a short period of time. If her ex-husband found out about this, he would regrett divorcing her! ¡°It¡¯s been a while. You look so different. You¡¯re so much prettier now.¡± Seeing Wang Qin acting cheerfully, Shen Hanxing could not help butugh. ¡°This outfit suits you very well.¡± Not only had Wang Qin be prettier, she became much more confident and generous now. She used to be a little timid in the upper-ss circles. Now, she was different. Wang Qin¡¯s face turned slightly red when she heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s words. She felt a little shy. She coughed and tried to keep calm as she said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Director Zheng Youcai.¡± Wang Qin¡¯s image had changed drastically. Was it rted to Zheng Youcai? Not far away, Zheng Youcai pretended to lower his head. Yet, his ears were turning red. Shen Hanxing turned around and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that both of you are so close to each other now.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s my first investment project. I¡¯lle here whenever I¡¯m free.¡± She tidied up her shawl. Wang Qin said a little awkwardly, ¡°I know Director Zheng Youcai is very good at filming, so I asked him to give me some ideas to improve on my outfits.¡± ¡°Madam. Wang is very beautiful to begin with. I just brought out your strengths.¡± Zheng Youcai continued, ¡°I only gave you a little suggestion. You¡¯re born with good looks to begin with.¡± The two of them sounded fishy. Shen Hanxing raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the two of them suspiciously. She did not say anything. They were probably in the early stages of flirting. If she tried to spill things, they would probably feel embarrassed. However, Wang Qin sensed that Shen Hanxing noticed something despite not making anyments. She blushed and changed the topic. ¡°Mrs. Ji, let¡¯s go out and have a chat?¡± Although Wang Qin had suffered a lot in the past few years, she didn¡¯t age too much because of her cheerful attitude. On the contrary, after the divorce, her life became better and she revealed a mature charm. At this moment, her cheeks were slightly red. She seemed to glow at all angles. Zheng Youcai only took a nce. As if he had been burnt, he hurriedly averted his eyes. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us Shen Hanxing chuckled and followed Wang Qin out the door. When they left the production team, the redness on Wang Qin¡¯s face subsided slightly. Her expression turned serious. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you have to be careful of your half-sister recently.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Hanxing frowned. ¡°Did you hear something?¡± Wang Qin was not someone who would stir up troubles. She would not gossip about people behind their backs. If she said this so solemnly, she must not be making things up. ¡°A few days ago, I saw Shen Sisi eating with a group of noblewomen.¡± Wang Qin pursed her lips and said with a hint of disdain in her eyes, ¡°They seem to be very close. I don¡¯t know what are they up to.¡± Chapter 433 - The Studio City Was too Small

Chapter 433: The Studio City Was too Small

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Wang Qin didn¡¯t like those noblewomen. They thought highly of themselves and felt superior because of their status. They looked down on a nouveau riche like Wang Qin. In addition, Wang Qin was close to Shen Hanxing. They despised Wang Qin even more. Last time, the noblewomen lost money because of Ji Mei¡¯s incident. They didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss to avoid getting med by their families. Wang Qin was the only one who followed Shen Hanxing and made a profit instead. How could the noblewomen be happy about it? They did not dare to do anything to Shen Hanxing. But, they acted more and more unfriendly to Wang Qin. Wang Qin was a little indignant when she said this. She snorted coldly, ¡°They isted me. Well, I don¡¯t even wanna be around them. All they know is to show off their men and family background¡­¡± Wang Qin didn¡¯t envy anyone. She had money and a good figure. She didn¡¯t have to worry about her family. Her son was obedient. She was enjoying a good life. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t care, their reactions don¡¯t matter.¡± Wang Qin was open-minded. Shen Hanxing praised with a smile in her eyes, ¡°Madam Wang, you¡¯re so wise nowadays.¡± ¡°I learned it from you, Mrs. Ji. I¡¯ll follow whatever you do.¡± Wang Qin pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not that smart, but I know that it¡¯s always right to follow smart people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. You have great wisdom.¡± Shen Hanxing could not help but tease her. ¡°If you¡¯re stupid, how can you make money?¡± Everyone likedpliments. Wang Qin giggled before she said seriously, ¡°I know that you are not on good terms with Shen Sisi. She¡¯s close to the noblewomen. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll do anything bad to you. You must be careful.¡± How did Shen Sisi get close to those noblewomen? With Ji Mei¡¯s precedent, those noblewomen were much more guarded. What could Shen Sisi get by getting close to them now? Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t understand that, so she decided not to care. ¡°When the armyes, we¡¯ll take it as ites. Shen Sisi can¡¯t do anything.¡± No matter what Shen Sisi was nning, Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t stop her now. Those noblewomen didn¡¯t like Shen Hanxing. Hence, they would not listen to her. They would only learn their lesson after experiencing it. Seeing that Shen Hanxing was calm andposed, Wang Qin felt relieved. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know what you¡¯re doing. Let¡¯s go in then.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Shen Hanxing looked far away. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°Wang Qin, you can go in first. I have something to do.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Qin knew her limits. Noticing Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression, she did not inquire further. She nodded and walked toward the production team. ¡°See youter.¡± After Wang Qin left, Shen Hanxing looked at the corner of the street and sighed. She used to think that this studio city was big. Now, she felt that it was a little small. Otherwise, why would she run into all kinds of trouble? Shen Hanxing went to the supermarket and bought a pack of tissues. Then, she walked to a corner of the street. A girl in a red dress was squatting on the steps and crying very quietly. Her shoulders were shaking. Her tears dripped down and wetted the floor, but she did not make a sound. ¡°Here you go.¡± Shen Hanxing squatted down beside Wei Xi¡¯er and handed the tissues to her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er said with a nasal voice. She moved slightly and took the tissue. She lowered her head without saying anything. Shen Hanxing did not say anything either. In the silence, the two of them squatted side by side on the steps. After crying for a while, Wei Xi¡¯er raised her head. Her eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s. Her eyelids were swollen. However, she looked at Shen Hanxing and tried her best to smile. She tried her best to stay strong as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Ji.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to smile if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Shen Hanxing lowered her eyes and said with a calm expression, ¡°It¡¯s normal to meet a jerk in one¡¯s life. I wouldn¡¯tugh at you for such a small matter.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s calmnessforted Wei Xi¡¯er very well. She buried her head in her knees and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°I thought I was indestructible.¡± She liked Zhuang Li. Otherwise, as the daughter of the Wei Corporation, she would not tter someone as cold as Zhuang Li. She was so sad after exposing Zhuang Li¡¯s fake personality. Her heart ached so much that she could not stop crying. Chapter 434 - Getting Drunk to Relieve Sorrows

Chapter 434: Getting Drunk to Relieve Sorrows

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Am I very disappointing?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er sobbed. ¡°You¡¯ve reminded me so many times, but I didn¡¯t believe you. I even thought that you¡­¡± She used to mock her big brother, Wei Yong, and said that he was mesmerized by Shen Hanxing¡¯s beauty. Yet, she was the most muddle-headed one now. She didn¡¯t know how to differentiate good people from bad ones. ¡°Love is blind. It¡¯s okay,¡± Shen Hanxing said calmly. ¡°You should be d that you saw Zhuang Li¡¯s true colors before going through the worst.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t control her emotions, despite knowing the fact. Sad emotions would not disappear just like that. Shen Hanxing noticed that Wei Xi¡¯er was still depressed. She could not help but sigh. ¡°Do you want to go for a drink?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er looked up in a daze. She did not expect Shen Hanxing to say that. She gaped wide and asked, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get a drink. It¡¯s said that drinking relieves stress, right?¡± Shen Hanxing shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re so sad now. Why don¡¯t you get a drink?¡± Drink? As the daughter of socialites, Wei Xi¡¯er rarely did such crazy things. When she heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, she hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Okay!¡± She had already lost her love. She was so sad and miserable. Why would she care about the etiquette? It was just drinking alcohol, right? Let¡¯s do it! Later, Shen Hanxing sent Xiao Yu a message saying that she had to leave. Then, she brought Wei Xi¡¯er to a bar. She heroically smacked the table and said, ¡°Bring us some wine!¡± Shen Hanxing and Wei Xi¡¯er were eye-catching. Both of them were great beauties in terms of their figures, looks, and temperament. They stood out from the crowd. They looked even more beautiful under the bar¡¯s lighting. Many people thought they were attractive. A man tried his luck and said, ¡°Hello, beautifuldies. It¡¯s so boring that there are only the two of you. Why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er was not in the mood at all. She supported her chin with one hand and looked listlessly at the ss in her hand. She ignored the man who was trying to strike up a conversation. ¡°Get lost.¡± Shen Hanxing nced at the man. Her eyes were cold as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb us.¡± She looked gorgeous with an overbearing aura. She red at the man with her sharp and icy cold eyes. It was so scary that it made the men stop in their tracks. This woman¡­ was hot and fierce. She was not someone to be trifled with. The men looked at each other. In the end, they stopped and left with an embarrassed smile. Wei Xi¡¯er ignored the incident. She grabbed the bottle on the table and gulped down the wine. Alcohol dripped down from the corner of her mouth. She wiped it without caring much. ¡°Don¡¯t drink alone.¡± Shen Hanxing picked up the wine bottle and poured herself a ss. Then, she raised the wine ss and said, ¡°Congrattions, on getting rid of the scumbag.¡± ¡°Okay. Cheers!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t reject it. She came here to get drunk, so she didn¡¯t hold back. She finished the wine so fast that her face turned red soon. Her eyes turned blurry. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t usually drink, so her face turned a little red too. She began to feel dizzy. She subconsciously waved her hand at Wei Xi¡¯er and said, ¡°Send Wei Yong our location.¡± ¡°No. Why should I send him our location?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er was unhappy. She carried the wine bottle and threw a tantrum. ¡°If Wei Yong finds out that I¡¯m drunk because I¡¯ve been dumped, he wouldugh at me. I don¡¯t want him to know!¡± Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Fine. Wei Xi¡¯er seemed to be drunk. ¡°Okay. Forget it.¡± Shen Hanxing maintained herposure and took out her phone. She brought Wei Xi¡¯er out to drink, so she had to ensure her safety. After getting Wei Yong¡¯s contact information, she sent him the bar¡¯s location and asked him to pick up Wei Xi¡¯er. After a while, she sent another message to Ji Yan. ¡°Hey¡­ What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you want to drink with me? Why are you ying with your phone?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er leaned over drunkenly and hugged Shen Hanxing¡¯s neck. She said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t y with your phone. Come, drink with me!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink with you.¡± Shen Hanxing had no choice but to toast sses with Wei Xi¡¯er. ¡°Zhuang Li is a b*stard. I¡¯m pretty and Ie from a good background. I have so many admirers. What right does he have to cheat on me?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er was drunk and her heart was filled with sorrow. She started sobbing as she drank. She even mmed the table angrily. ¡°I hate him! No, I despise him! I despise him so much!¡± Chapter 435 - Teach You to Beat Someone up

Chapter 435: Teach You to Beat Someone up

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°If you ask me, you are too nice to him.¡± Shen Hanxing leaned against the sofa in the bar. Her face was flushed with a hint of drunkenness. ¡°If I were you, I would have beaten Zhuang Li so badly and made him apologize on the spot!¡± ¡°Yes. I was too nice and couldn¡¯t bear to do it.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er agreed and nodded her head vigorously. She looked around and lowered her voice as she leaned over. She said softly, ¡°Let me tell you, but please don¡¯t tell anyone. I pped Zhuang Li today and I learned that from you¡­ Hehe. I remember seeing how you hit someone. It seemed very satisfying. Sure enough, it was very satisfying.¡± Seeing Zhuang Li in pain, she didn¡¯t feel so bad anymore. After all, it was Zhuang Li who cheated. She was the victim. Why was she in so much pain while Zhuang Li was being fine? ¡°Then you haven¡¯t learned enough.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile deepened. She bent her finger and looked at Wei Xier. ¡°Come, let me teach you. Next time you hit someone, hit on his stomach. Then, use your knee to hit the most vulnerable part of his body, making him lose the ability to resist. Then¡­ you can hit him however you want.¡± After all, Wei Xi¡¯er was a socialite. She grew up in the rich and beautiful society. It was a breakthrough for her to p Zhuang Li out of anger today. Usually, someone would do this for her. Thus, it was normal for her to not perform well. Hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, Wei Xi¡¯er seemed to have opened a new horizon. She hugged the wine bottle and giggled as she burped. ¡°Okay¡­ Then I¡¯ll hit Zhuang Li this way next time. I¡¯ll beat him up until I¡¯m satisfied!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Hanxing clinked sses with Wei Xi¡¯er and said with a smile, ¡°Then I wish you sess in your revenge and punish the b*stard well!¡± ¡°However¡­ actually, I don¡¯t hate Shen Sisi too much. I know that this kind of thing¡­ can only p with two hands.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er twitched her mouth. She lowered her head and began to cry again. ¡°But, I still feel very sad. Whenever I think of Zhuang Li, I want to cry. I¡¯ve never liked someone so much¡­¡± She had a boyfriend before. To her, breaking up was not a big deal. This was the first time she felt so sad after breaking up. Whenever she thought of Zhuang Li, she would burst into tears. No matter how hard she tried, she could not stop them. When Wei Yong received the news and rushed over, he saw Wei Xi¡¯er throwing herself into Shen Hanxing¡¯s arms. She was crying so hard that even the man who had just approached her was shocked. He grinned and tried to pull Wei Xi¡¯er. ¡°Little sister, why are you crying so hard? Have you just broken up? Come to brother. Let me give you some warmth and love.¡± This person clearly had bad intentions. ¡°F*ck!¡± Wei Yong¡¯s expression changed. Without saying a word, he stepped forward and punched the man¡¯s face. ¡°B*stard, what do you mean you¡¯re her brother?¡± ¡°Who is it? How dare you?¡± The man was furious. He red at Wei Yong. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± He smashed the bottle on the ground and pounced at Wei Yong. ¡°You¡¯re trying to call yourself ¡®brother¡¯ to my sister. Why don¡¯t you take a piss and look at yourself?¡± Wei Yong sneered. He raised his long legs and kicked on the man¡¯s abdomen. The man was instantly thrown 70 to 80 feet away. This was not all. Wei Yong leaned forward and grabbed the man¡¯s cor. Then, he threw a few punches. He asked sinisterly, ¡°How do you want to show my sister love? Come, show me.¡± Wei Yong revealed a fierce look. He was not wearing any eye-catching branded clothes, but he gave off a low-profile and luxurious vor. He appeared toe from a big background and was not someone to mess with. The man instantly woke up from his drunkenness. With a pale face, he begged for mercy, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother. I didn¡¯t know that this was your sister. I drank too much, so please forgive me. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I just wanted to have a drink with her.¡± ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± Wei Yong threw the man aside and said in a deep voice, ¡°Get lost!¡± The man did not hesitate. He quickly got up and left. The music in the bar was so loud that the littlemotion did not attract much attention. Wei Yong looked up and spotted Wei Xi¡¯er who was crying so much that she burped. On the contrary, Shen Hanxing had a smile on her face. She supported her chin with her hands and squinted at him. Shen Hanxing was beautiful to begin with. Under the lighting, she looked so outstanding that people could not take their eyes away. Her ck hair was wavy and her small face was flushed after drinking alcohol. Her big eyes were sparkling. She appeared young, but she carried an extraordinarynguid and flirtatious charm. Chapter 436 - A Little Heartless

Chapter 436: A Little Heartless

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Even Wei Yong, who had been a yboy and met countless women, could not help but feel aroused when he saw Shen Hanxing like this. That was strange. He had been dating girls and had long been a love expert. Yet, he had feelings for a girl who was more than ten years younger than him and had just nced at him. It made him feel like those old days! Wei Yong loosened the cor of his shirt and patted Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s back. He frowned and said, ¡°Xi¡¯er, stop crying. Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°You? Who are you?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er was so drunk that she mumbled inaudible, ¡°Leave me alone! I still want to drink. Come, Mrs. Ji, cheers. I wish those flirtatious scumb*gs all go to hell!¡± ¡°What the heck!¡± Wei Yong, wandering around the women, silently reprimanded as he felt that Wei Xi¡¯er was scolding him. He frowned and pulled Wei Xi¡¯er up. ¡°Okay, okay. We will go home and drink if you want to drink so much. I¡¯ll drink with you, okay?¡± Wei Yong felt it was worthless for Wei Xi¡¯er to ruin her body just because of a man. Just as Wei Yong tried to control the struggling Wei Xi¡¯er, a fair and wless hand grabbed his wrist. That hand looked like a perfect piece of art, but its strength was beyond his expectation. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold as she looked at Wei Yong coldly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The aura around her was overbearing. It seemed that she was drunk and did not recognize him. Wei Yong felt helpless. He said, ¡°I¡¯m taking Wei Xi¡¯er home.¡± Home? Shen Hanxing frowned. Her gaze became cold, and there was a faint murderous intent. Before Wei Yong could react, a huge force suddenly came from his wrist. Then, a soft and slender body with a light scent and a rich wine fragrance crashed into Wei Yong¡¯s embrace. Before Wei Yong could react, a sharp pain came from his abdomen. He felt the scene before him turning upside down. Bang! Wei Yong was thrown to the ground, and his vision went ck for a moment. After knocking down the bad guy who wanted to do bad things to Wei Xi¡¯er and bring her home, Shen Hanxing pressed one knee on Wei Yong¡¯s abdomen and looked at Wei Yong coldly. ¡°How dare you try to flirt with Wei Xi¡¯er in front of me? Are you looking for trouble?¡± Wei Yong was stunned. Only then did he realize Shen Hanxing had mistaken him for a bad guy. After being thrown to the ground by Shen Hanxing, Wei Yong did not get angry. Instead, hey t on the ground in this position, the corners of his mouth curled up into a flirtatious smile. ¡°Well, I would be willing to look for trouble if I¡¯m with a prettydy. However, I don¡¯t want Wei Xi¡¯er. I want you.¡± His voice was ambiguous and profound. It was a simple sentence, but when it came from him, it carried an endless amount of lust. Shen Hanxing¡¯s brain, paralyzed by alcohol, reacted only after a while. Only then did she realize that Wei Yong was flirting with her. She immediately flew into a rage. Just as she was about to raise her hand to punch him, she heard a cold voice, ¡°Mr. Wei, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting beaten up saying something like that?¡± When Wei Yong saw who it was, he clicked his tongue. A hint of regret shed across his heart, but it quickly turned into a smile. He looked at Ji Yan and said provocatively, ¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t you see? I¡¯m already lying under your wife. Does it matter how this will end?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy, and his eyes were filled with dangerous coldness and bloodlust. ¡°Mr. Ji?¡± Shen Hanxing turned her head to look at Ji Yan. After recognizing his face, her face immediately broke into a wide smile. She flipped over and sat on the ground. She opened her hands toward Ji Yan and lifted her blushing face. Her eyes sparkled as she said, ¡°Hug¡­¡± Ji Yan¡¯s cold and sharp gaze instantly turned gentle. He approached quickly to carry Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing was indeed drunk, but she remembered the scent on Ji Yan¡¯s body and knew she would be at ease with Ji Yan. She rxed her body and nestled herself into Ji Yan¡¯s arms. Her face was like a kitten¡¯s as she gently rubbed her face against Ji Yan¡¯s chest. Wei Yong looked on with jealousy. He slowly got up from the ground and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, you are blessed.¡± Ji Yan said nothing and only showed Wei Yong a displeased look. The warning look in his gaze was obvious. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave now,¡± Wei Yong shrugged when he saw Ji Yan getting angry. He picked up Wei Xi¡¯er and pursed his lips in disgust. ¡°Mr. Ji had a beauty in his arms, yet I must carry a drunkard like you. What an unfortunate brother I am.¡± He had never had to do such a thing all his life. But regardless of whether it was Shen Hanxing or Ji Yan, they didn¡¯t give him the slightest bit of attention. ¡°Heartless person,¡± Wei Yong quipped. It was unknown who he was scolding, but he shook his head and epted his fate as he supported Wei Xi¡¯er as they walked out. However, Wei Xi¡¯er was not obedient. She cried and struggled, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I still want to drink, Don¡¯t drag me away. Mrs. Ji, let¡¯s drink some more until we are drunk.¡± Chapter 437 - Get It Back Sooner or Later

Chapter 437: Get It Back Sooner or Later

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Miss Wei¡­¡± Shen Hanxing looked in Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s direction instinctively. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mr. Wei will drive Miss Wei home,¡± Ji Yan pinched Shen Hanxing¡¯s chin with one hand and forbade her to care about Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s matters anymore. He whispered, ¡°Is Madam drunk?¡± Her current appearance was a little more soft than usual. Her eyes were bright and watery, and her cheeks blushed like ripe peaches. It made Ji Yan want to hold her face and kiss her. She was indescribably alluring. She should be hidden at home and only for him to admire. Her tender and sparkling eyes should only look at him and not anyone else. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk,¡± Shen Hanxing denied. Her gaze fell on Ji Yan, and she smiled. ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re handsome.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s appearance was smart and handsome. His jawline was perfect. His cold and distant aura made him look like a god who stood high and mighty. Ji Yan¡¯s entire body was silent in a noisy environment, exuding a tint of coldness. Hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, Ji Yan¡¯s gaze was deep, and his voice sounded jealous. ¡°Am I handsome or Mr. Wei?¡± Thinking of the moment he entered the door and saw Shen Hanxing on Wei Yong¡¯s body, his expression turned gloomy. He clenched his fists, and his eyes showed displeasure. ¡°Mr. Ji, are you jealous?¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled. She stretched out her slender finger and lifted Ji Yan¡¯s chin. A faint smile was on her face, and her red lips parted slightly. There was a slight ambiguity in her voice. ¡°How many people in this world have the grace of Mr. Ji?¡± Whether it was Wei Yong or Zhuang Li, who was once known as Prince Charming, they were nothingpared to Ji Yan. Just by standing there, Ji Yan looked mighty and untouchable. But now, this reputable and powerful man was hers. The smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face beamed. She tilted slightly and revealed her beautiful curves. Smiling, she kissed Ji Yan¡¯s lips with her wine fragrance lips. The moment their lips touched, she parted away from him. Ji Yan reached out to hold Shen Hanxing¡¯s slender waist. His gaze was deep. He hugged Shen Hanxing tightly as if he wanted to squeeze her into his embrace. ¡°You are bold.¡± His voice was hoarse, maic, and restrained. It numbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s ear, listening to it. His gaze had a different meaning. He slowly kissed Shen Hanxing¡¯s cheek. ¡°I remember everything that you owe me.¡± Sooner orter, he would get it all back. The alcohol numbed her brain. Shen Hanxing did not understand the meaning behind Ji Yan¡¯s words. So, she tilted her head slightly as she asked curiously, ¡°Hmm?¡± Her beautiful long draped down her shoulder, making her delicate little face look fair. ¡°Nothing,¡± Ji Yan stood up, lowered his head, and looked at Shen Hanxing. He said gently, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Shen Hanxing was very obedient when she was drunk. She nodded and ced her hand into Ji Yan¡¯s palm. After getting into the car, Shen Hanxing fell asleep. Ji Yan¡¯s gaze turned gentle upon seeing her peaceful sleeping face. When they reached home, the driver turned around and asked, ¡°Sir, do you need my help to carry madam in?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ji Yan carried Shen Hanxing in his arms and headed into the house. Ji Qian and Ji Mo were ying in the living room. When they heard the sound, they turned around and saw Ji Yan carrying Shen Hanxing. They were all stunned. Ji Qian¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Big Brother¡­ Sister-inw¡­ What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± She doubted her eyes. Her cold big brother, who didn¡¯t like being too close to others, carried her sister-inw home. He even held Shen Hanxing in his arms affectionately! Although Ji Qian knew that Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing had a good rtionship, she was still shocked to see this scene. ¡°Hanxing is drunk,¡± Ji Yan frowned and nced at them, ¡°if you have nothing to do, sleep early. What are you all doing in the living room?¡± They were interrupting his moment with his wife. ¡°Both of you didn¡¯te back for dinner. We were worried about you,¡± Ji Mo thought of something. He lifted his head and revealed an obedient smile. ¡°Is sister-inw drunk? I¡¯ll get the cook to prepare some hangover soup so that sister-inw won¡¯t have a headache when she wakes up.¡± ¡°I heard that honey is good for hangovers. I¡¯ll go make some for sister-inw!¡± Ji Qian jumped up and said nervously, ¡°brother, quickly carry sister-inw upstairs. We¡¯ll take the honey water to sister-inw¡¯s bedroom in a while.¡± Seeing Ji Qian and Ji Mo¡¯s eager gaze, Ji Yan felt troubled for the first time because Shen Hanxing had a close rtionship with them. He gave Ji Mo a warning look. He said coldly, ¡°Stop doing nonsense and go to sleep. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Chapter 438 - Are You Going?

Chapter 438: Are You Going?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°But we¡¯re also concerned about sister-inw¡­¡± Ji Qian frowned. As she was about to protest, Ji Mo tugged at her sleeve. Ji Mo smiled obediently at Ji Yan and said politely, ¡°Alright then. We won¡¯t disturb you. Brother, take good care of sister-inw.¡± Ji Yan did not reply and carried Shen Hanxing upstairs. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me speak?¡± Looking at Ji Yan, who was walking upstairs, Ji Qian said unhappily to Ji Mo, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about my sister-inw. Besides, I¡¯m a girl, so it¡¯s more convenient for me to take care of sister-inw. Brother is cold. What does he know? If he can¡¯t take good care of sis-inw, the one who will suffer is still sister-inw.¡± The more Ji Qian spoke, the more worried she became. She threw the tablet in her hand onto the sofa. ¡°No, I have to go up and check out on sister-inw. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡± ¡°Enough! You are not needed there,¡± Ji Mo stopped Ji Qian speechlessly. ¡°You¡¯re not going up to take care of sister-inw. Going up there will only bring you trouble.¡± Their brother had a murderous look when he gazed at them just now. Ji Mo muttered softly, ¡°What a stupid girl! It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re stupid in your studies but also so stupid in such matters. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡± Ji Mo wondered why Ji¡¯s family¡¯s genes could give birth to a silly and naive girl like Ji Ning and a stupid girl like Ji Qian. ¡°Ji Mo! Who are you calling stupid?¡± Ji Qian was instantly enraged and pounced over.¡±I¡¯mm your elder sister. How can you talk to me like that¡±¡± Downstairs, the siblings were arguing. Meanwhile, upstairs, Ji Yan carefully ced Shen Hanxing on the bed. She moved and opened her watery eyes when Ji Yan was helping her take off her shoes. ¡°Are you awake? Drink some honey water,¡± Ji Yan helped Shen Hanxing up, cing the honey water cup by her lips. After gulping down a few mouthfuls of the honey water, Shen Hanxing suddenly grabbed Ji Yan¡¯ss tie and called out with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ji..¡± Ji Yan could not bear to let Shen Hanxing exert her strength. He followed her strength and leaned forward. It was to shorten the distance between them so that he could see the fine hair on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. Under the warm yellow light, it was indescribably warm and moving. Shen Hanxing¡¯ss eyes were moist, like a mermaid that would only appear in the deep sea at night. She was charming and moving. Ji Yan¡¯ssAdam¡¯ss apple moved slightly, and he replied in a deep voice,¡±Yes, Madam Ji.¡± ¡°Have you carried me to my room?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. She used the tip of her nose to touch the tip of Ji Yan¡¯ss nose and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m still wearing my coat.It¡¯s ufortable to sleep like this. Mr. Ji, can you help me?¡± Who could refuse such a request from the woman they loved? Ji Yan¡¯s mouth and tongue were already dry just by looking at Shen Hanxing. His eyes gazed at her deeply. He looked at Shen Hanxing for a long time before he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Okay.¡± The weather was a little cold. Shen Hanxing wore a casual suit jacket on the outside and a close-fitting satin dress underneath. Seeing Ji Yan respond, Shen Hanxing leaned against the headboard with a smile. She stretched her arms and looked at him. Ji Yan lowered his eyes and quickly took off Shen Hanxing¡¯ss jacket. He folded it casually and was about to throw it to the side when a small card fell out andnded on the carpet. Shen Hanxing looked over as well. It was the standard hotel room card style. The hotel name was printed on it, and there was abel detailing which room it was in. It was not umon to see room cards in the business world. When Ji Yan took over the Ji Corporation at neen, many uncles had stuffed room cards into his pockets to curry favor with him. Each room card meant that a charming and beautiful woman was waiting to spend a wonderful night with him after opening the door. Ji Yan wondered, ¡°Why did Shen Hanxing have this in her clothes? And who gave it to her? Who was waiting for her in the hotel room.¡± ¡°Madam Ji, do you want to exin,¡± Ji Yan held the room card in his hand and looked at Shen Hanxing with a faint smile. A dark tide of anger was surging in him. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°This is¡­ a room card,¡± Shen Hanxing thought for a moment and suddenly chuckled. She leaned against the bed and saidzily, ¡°When I went to the set today, an extra named Xiang Yi gave it to me.¡± Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us ¡°Is that so?¡± Ji Yan gaze at her. His surging emotions seemed to be covered by a thinyer of ice. He ced one hand on Shen Hanxing¡¯s cheek. There was no emotion in his voice. ¡°You kept the room card. Does it mean you want to go?¡± What should he do? He wanted to lock her in the room and keep her to himself. She would only look at him alone, and he would not let anyone covet her. Chapter 439 - Waiting

Chapter 439: Waiting

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Ji Yan did not want anyone to give Shen Hanxing a room card, nor did he want anyone to look at Shen Hanxing the way Wei Yong did. It was as if a ferocious beast was imprisoned in his heart, ready to break out of its cage at any moment. His eyes were bottomless as if they would swallow the person in front of him at any moment. ¡°It¡¯s just Xiang Yi. He can¡¯t move me,¡± Shen Hanxing seemed unaware of Ji Yan¡¯s abnormal behavior. She chuckled, and her slightly cold fingertipsnded on Ji Yan¡¯s face. She caressed his jawline lightly. ¡°If Mr. Ji isn¡¯t in the room where this room card opens, it¡¯s no different from rubbish. When will you give me your room card then, Mr. Ji?¡± She smiled. Her fair arm wrapped around Ji Yan¡¯s neck. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be on time. I won¡¯t let Mr. Ji wait too long.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips. He greedily kissed her. After a long while, he sighed and said, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re ying with fire.¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the fire to burn me,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile beamed. The fragrance of wine and her body¡¯s faint scent assailed Ji Yan¡¯s nostrils. It was like a potion, luring his desire. Ji Yan hurried to take a shower and was in a pathetic situation, enduring his lust. After a good night¡¯s sleep, when Shen Hanxing woke up the next day, she looked at the empty room and recalled everything that happened after she got drunk. Her face immediately flushed as she thought, ¡°What was wrong with me? Am I insane? I flirted with Ji Yan after I was drunkst night! Will Ji Yan think I had long coveted his beauty and deliberately took advantage of him when I was drunk?¡± As soon as she recalledst night, the kisses that made her blush filled Shen Hanxing¡¯s mind, and her heart pounded. It was rare for her to want to hide like an ostrich. Yet she still slowly walked downstairs. Usually, Ji Yan would have gone to work, but now, he was sitting in the dining room eating. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s voiceing downstairs, Ji Yan asked gently, ¡°do you have a headache?¡± ¡°No,¡± Shen Hanxing could feel her face blushing when she saw Ji Yan. She asked, ¡°why are you not at work today?¡± ¡°Something distracted my sleep, and I woke upte,¡± Seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s uneasiness, Ji Yan asked with a smile, ¡°did you sleep wellst night?¡± Distraction? What distraction could it be other than the onest night? Shen Hanxing¡¯s cheeks flushed red from Ji Yan¡¯s words. She clenched her chopsticks, unable to eat the delicious breakfast no matter how hard she tried. ¡°I, I have an exam in two days, so I have to go to school today,¡± After finishing the breakfast on the table in a hurry, Shen Hanxing pretended to be calm and got up. ¡°Enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll head to school first.¡± Because Shen Hanxing was shy, Ji Yan feared teasing her again would anger her. So, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Drink the milk.¡± Since Ji Yan had said so, it would be obvious if Shen Hanxing was in a hurry to leave. So, she could only sit down again. Fortunately, Ji Yan didn¡¯t mention what happenedst night, and she silently felt relief. Every morning, there were all kinds of luxury cars in front of Si Cheng High School. When Shen Hanxing arrived, many students had just arrived at the school. At this time, a few of her acquaintances were around the school gate. ¡°Bai Ling, take care of yourself and don¡¯t study too hard. Rest properly,¡± Mrs. Bai gently reminded Bai Ling, ¡°I made some bird¡¯s nest tonic for you. Drink it when youe back from school.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom. I¡¯m not a child anymore,¡± Bai Ling nodded helplessly. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re not a child anymore. But when ites to studying, you¡¯re even worse than a child. You¡¯re so infatuated that you can¡¯t even care about eating or drinking,¡± Mrs. Bai retorted, ¡°your health is important. Mom wants you to be healthy.¡± Although there was a hint of dissatisfaction in her mouth, her face revealed a proud smile. How could she not be proud to have given birth to a talented and hardworking daughter? No parent would not be proud of their child¡¯s good grades. ¡°I know that you are doing this for my good. I will take note of it,¡± Bai Ling chuckled. She turned to look at Bai Youyou, who was beside Madam Bai. There was a hint of worry in her tone. ¡°Sis, what are you thinking about?¡± Bai Youyou had be skinnier than before. She used to be plump and beautiful, and her pretty face had caved in with a hint of arrogance. She looked haggard, and her eyes were gloomy. It seemed that she had not slept well for a long time. Her eyes, which always looked at others arrogantly, were now lifeless. She was like a marite, unmoved by Bai Ling¡¯s question. Chapter 440 - If You Can’t Get It, Then Destroy It

Chapter 440: If You Can¡¯t Get It, Then Destroy It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Youyou, Bai Ling is talking to you,¡± Madam Bai couldn¡¯t help but frown. She gently pushed Bai Youyou and scolded, ¡°hey, why are you dreaming all day long and ignoring us¡­?¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay,¡± Bai Ling looked more worried. She grabbed Madam Bai¡¯s hand and shook her head gently. ¡°Sister has been in a bad mood recently. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t scold her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a bad mood!¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy when she caught the word. She said coldly, ¡°I was thinking about the arrangements for a while and didn¡¯t hear what you guys were saying. I have never been in a bad mood. Do you understand the situation? If you don¡¯t understand the situation, then stop assuming things.¡± Her tone was unspeakably harsh. Bai Ling bit her lip. She didn¡¯t know why her sister had be like this. Bai Ling and Bai Youyou had a normal rtionship. But she still remembered her sister, who had secretly given her candy bars behind her mother¡¯s back when she was young. Even after that, Bai Youyou had a proud personality and liked to show off a little, but she was not like this now. It was as if the whole world owed her. However, Bai Youyou¡¯s entire body had withered. She looked pitiful and fragile, making Bai Ling worry, and she could not care less about her rude tone. ¡°How can you talk to your sister like this?¡± Madam Bai¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. She couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Youyou, what¡¯s wrong with you? Your sister is concerned about you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need her hypocritical rtionship!¡±Bai Youyou¡¯s expression became even uglier. Her voice was sharp. ¡°I know. You¡¯re looking down on me for ruining your reputation. Only Bai Ling is your pride, your good daughter! Since you don¡¯t like me, please don¡¯t keep mepany. I¡¯m not asking you to keep mepany! I don¡¯t need it!¡± ¡°Youyou, how could you say that?¡± Madam Bai looked at Bai Youyou in disbelief. Her hands were trembling. ¡°You and Bai Ling are both my daughters. To me, you two are the same. How can you say such words to hurt my heart?¡± Bai Youyou had not been in a good state these days, and Madam Bai had ced almost all her attention on Bai Youyou, causing her to neglect Bai Ling. Realizing this, she had brought Bai Youyou along to send Bai Ling to school. In the end? Bai Youyou still thought she loved Bai Ling more. ¡°Sister, how can you talk to mommy like that?¡± Bai Ling could not help but frown. ¡°Mom is doing this for your good. How sad would mommy be if you said that?¡± ¡°Shut up. You¡¯re the most filial daughter! Hypocritical!¡± Bai Youyou didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. Instead, she lifted her chin and sneered disdainfully, ¡°don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. Aren¡¯t you just looking down on me for embarrassing the Bai Family? You regret giving birth to such a shameless daughter like me. Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote for you to regret it. It¡¯s your fault for not strangling me to death when I was just born. That is all¡­¡± p! Before Bai Youyou could finish her words, Madam Bai could not take it anymore. She lifted her hand and pped Bai Youyou hard. Madam Bai was so angry that her entire body trembled, and her eyes were red. ¡°Bai Youyou, listen to what you¡¯re saying? You are hurting my feelings. Ask yourself, haven¡¯t I been nice to you all the while? What else do you want me to do? Do you want me to give my life to you?¡± Madam Bai wondered why her daughter had be like this. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be angry. Sister didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Bai Ling quickly held onto Madam Bai and said worriedly, ¡°don¡¯t take it seriously. She is just angry and confused.¡± ¡°Did you p me? You finally can¡¯t pretend anymore, right?¡± Bai Youyou didn¡¯t show any remorse. She covered her face as if she had seen through the truth. She red at Mrs. Bai with resentment. ¡°You and Daddy don¡¯t love me! You only love your reputation!¡± To the Bai family, she, who had once been humiliated, was dispensable. Cheng Songyang was right. Ever since the suicide incident, the Bai family had abandoned her. In the end, the entire Bai family would fall into Bai Ling¡¯s hands. But why? Why could Bai Ling, the other daughter of the Bai family, have everything that belonged to the Bai Family? She didn¡¯t even need to think about it! She wouldn¡¯t let anyone else have what she couldn¡¯t have, even if she had to destroy it! ¡°Enough, sister! Don¡¯t say anymore. Are you trying to hurt mommy¡¯s feelings?¡± Bai Ling couldn¡¯t help but shout. Madam Bai¡¯s tears fell in streams. She covered her face. ¡°What sin have I done¡­¡± Madam Bai held back her tears, crying in pain and despair. She wondered why had her once lovely daughter be like this. It was as if something had changed her. Chapter 441 - Just Didn’t Care

Chapter 441: Just Didn¡¯t Care

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Bai Youyou sneered. Just as she was about to say something, her gaze suddenly froze. Her face turned gloomy, and her eyes filled with hatred. She gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Shen Hanxing!¡± Shen Hanxing wore the Si Cheng High School¡¯s uniform, revealing a pair of straight and slender legs. Her long hair draped down her shoulder, and her gaze was casual and indifferent as she looked at Bai Youyou. She looked cold and wild. Her beauty was breathtaking. Seeing Shen Hanxing like this, Bai Youyou¡¯s heart almost went crazy. ¡°B*tch! Are you looking at my joke? Is it funny? Are you proud?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Bai Youyou inexplicably. ¡°I¡¯m here to go to school, not to listen to your family¡¯s gossip.¡± Was this woman delusional? Each of them felt that someone was making fun of her, yet she thought she was a queen, and everyone cared about her. ¡°Stop pretending. I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t give up!¡± Bai Youyou gritted her teeth. ¡°you only temporarily bewitch Brother Ji Yan. Sooner orter, he will see the good in me and know who loves him. You won¡¯t be happy for long!¡± ¡°The sky is still bright. Stop daydreaming,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips curled up slightly, and she sneered. ¡°Mr. Ji doesn¡¯t like me, but he likes you instead? Why? Does he like you because you¡¯re ugly or because you¡¯re crazy? Does he like you jumping off a building hysterically because of a man?¡± ¡°You!¡± Bai Youyou was embarrassed and humiliated. Her anger made her face look ugly, and she felt extremely humiliated. ¡°Bai Youyou, there¡¯s a limit to how annoying you can be,¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Bai Youyou coldly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for everything in this world to go your way. If you have the time to go crazy for a man, you might as well look at the people around you who are nice to you.¡± Madam Bai looked sad, making Shen Hanxing a little frustrated. She had never felt motherly love since she was young, and she probably would not have had the chance to experience such a precious feeling in this lifetime. However, she knew her mother loved her. Perhaps it was because she had never received motherly love before, so Shen Hanxing could not bear to see someone who had motherly love squander motherly love like this. She hoped Bai Youyou could realize her mistake and not let her mother, Madam Bai, worry so much. ¡°B*tch, who are you to lecture me?¡± Bai Youyou only felt that Shen Hanxing was mocking her. She screamed angrily, ¡°You¡¯re just a b*tch from the slums. You used your beauty to climb into Brother Ji Yan¡¯s bed. How dare you point your finger at me! You¡­¡± ¡°Sister, enough!¡± Before Bai Youyou could say more, Bai Ling could not help but raise her voice and interrupt her. Tears were rolling in Bai Ling¡¯s eyes. She looked at Bai Youyou sadly. ¡°Shen Hanxing did not say anything at all. Are you just going to insult her like this?¡± Just like back then, she casually used Shen Hanxing without any rationality. ¡°You¡¯re not going to pretend to be my sister anymore?¡± Bai Youyou did not feel that she was at fault. She sneered. ¡°I¡¯m your sister, yet you only know how to protect outsiders and still pretend to care about me. Bai Ling, you are disgusting. The so-called genius is just a hypocrite! Aren¡¯t you tired of acting with me every day for the sake of the Bai family¡¯s fortune?¡± Bai Youyou looked at Bai Ling with hatred, and she blurted out hurtful words without hesitation. She said sarcastically, ¡°Now you¡¯ve got what you wanted, right? Daddy and Mommy are as hypocrite as you, and the Bai family has long abandoned me. You don¡¯t have to pretend anymore.¡± p! Madam Bai couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She pped Bai Youyou again. ¡°Shut up! Bai Youyou, how did you be like this? Look at you. Are you still reasonable? You¡­ you¡¯ve disappointed me!¡± Her once proud, beautiful, lively, and confident daughter turned into someone she did not expect. ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t care what you think of me, but I just want to reason with you properly,¡± Bai Ling looked at Bai Youyou calmly. ¡°This is the entrance of my school. Even if you¡¯re not willing to listen to me, have you ever thought about my position? Have you ever thought about my reputation when you quarrel and scold people here?¡± There were already many people at the school entrance. In addition, Bai Ling was a reputable person in school and often gave speeches. No one in the entire SI Cheng High School didn¡¯t know her. Causing such a ruckus at the school entrance¡­ Did Bai Youyou ever think about what kind of gossip Bai Ling would suffer? Didn¡¯t she know? No, of course, she knew, but she didn¡¯t care. Chapter 442 - Talk to a Psychiatrist

Chapter 442: Talk to a Psychiatrist

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

At this moment, Bai Ling felt unprecedented tiredness in her heart. She no longer looked at the unconvinced Bai Youyou. Then, she turned around and apologized sincerely to Shen Hanxing, ¡°Student Shen Hanxing, I¡¯m sorry. My sister said terrible things. I¡¯m very sorry¡­¡± Bai Ling was not old, and she was obsessed with studying all day long. She had never experienced such a thing. As she spoke, her eyes reddened, and her voice choked up. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I didn¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Shen Hanxing did not want to make things difficult for Bai Ling. She nodded and said casually, ¡°However, I suggest that Madam Bai take Miss Bai to see a psychiatrist.¡± Madam Bai stopped crying and felt rmed. That was not the first time she had heard this. Thest time Ji Yan left the rooftop, he said she should see a psychiatrist. Could it be that Bai Youyou¡­ ¡°What do you mean? Who are you calling crazy?¡± It seemed to have triggered Bai Youyou. She jumped up and scolded Shen Hanxing, ¡°B*tch! Why are you so mean? Do you want my parents to send me to a mental hospital? I¡¯m not crazy, you b*tch! How dare you! If Brother Ji Yan knew about it, he would hate you! Brother Ji Yan will see through your true self sooner orter!¡± Because Bai Youyou showed such a big reaction, Madam Bai, who was already a little against seeing a psychiatrist, quickly pulled Bai Youyou back. ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯re not going to see a psychiatrist. Don¡¯t be agitated.¡± She paused and raised her head to look at Shen Hanxing. Her tone was a little displeased. ¡°Mrs. Ji, thank you for your good intentions. Although I don¡¯t know if you are saying this out of kindness or other reason, our Youyou is doing well. Her mood hasn¡¯t been very good recently. You¡¯re not a doctor, so don¡¯t say someone is sick. After all, treating patients isn¡¯t a small matter. Can you bear the responsibility if you misjudge her?¡± ¡°Who said that only sick people can go to see a psychologist?¡± Shen Hanxing was speechless. She nced at Bai Youyou indifferently and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m only making a suggestion. If you don¡¯t want to go, then forget it. I have lessons to attend. I¡¯ll need to excuse myself now.¡± She only suggested this when she saw Madam Bai crying her heart out. Bai Youyou¡¯s current mental state was not right. Perhaps the psychological trauma was too severe and needed the intervention of a psychologist to enlighten her. However, since madam Bai felt that Bai Youyou was in a bad mood, she had no reason to force them to see a psychologist. Since Bai Youyou did not care about her health, as a bystander, why should Shen Hanxing care so much? After Shen Hanxing entered the school gate, Bai Ling grabbed her school bag thoughtfully. She said softly, ¡°Mom, are you not going to take my sister to a psychologist? It is good to consult about it. Shen Hanxing also said that people who did not go to see a psychologist were all sick. The book said that as long as one was in a bad mood, they could go to a psychologist for counseling.¡± She bit her lip as she tried to persuade her mother, ¡°haven¡¯t you been in a bad mood recently? Maybe she will feel much better if she talks to a psychologist?¡± Madam Bai was very against Shen Hanxing, so she would not consider Shen Hanxing¡¯s suggestion. However, Bai Ling was different. When Madam Bai heard Bai Ling¡¯s words, she could not help but show some hesitation. ¡°Will that do? Aren¡¯t people who are sick only going to see a psychiatrist?¡± ¡°If you want, go ahead. I¡¯m not going to go!¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s expression changed drastically. She looked at Bai Ling and Madam Bai as if they were enemies. ¡°Why would Shen Hanxing be so kind? How could you listen to her? What intentions do you have? Are you trying to get me killed? I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m not going!¡± Seeing that Bai Youyou was about to get angry again, Madam Bai quicklyforted her. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. If you don¡¯t want to go, then we won¡¯t go. You¡¯re not sick. Why do you need to see a doctor? We¡¯re not going.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Bai Ling could not help but frown when she saw the situation. ¡°You can¡¯t be so obedient to sister. She¡¯s now¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡± Bai Youyou looked angry. She shouted, ¡°so you dislike me for blocking your way and sharing our family¡¯s wealth? Bai Ling, why are you so mean? Shen Hanxing wants to harm me, and you are helping her. I don¡¯t have a sister like you!¡± ¡°Alright, Bai Ling,¡± Madam Bai also frowned. She said in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think your sister needs to see a psychiatrist. It¡¯s normal for her to be in a bad mood. Forget it. If she doesn¡¯t want to go, we won¡¯t take her. Don¡¯t mention this matter in the future. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go to school and study hard. Don¡¯t worry about these things.¡± She gently reminded her, ¡°I know what¡¯s going on at home. Your most important thing now is to study.¡± Chapter 443 - We’re Friends Now

Chapter 443: We¡¯re Friends Now

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Looking at her stubborn mother and sister, Bai Ling knew it was useless to say anything. So, she headed to her ssroom. In the ssroom, Chu Yuanyuan held the paper sadly andy on the table, wailing, ¡°Hanxing, how did you manage to do all the questions? I think these questions are difficult!¡± The gift of learning is beyond envy. She had been worrying about the questions for the whole night and found the answer in less than half a minute when she asked Shen Hanxing to do it. She used to think she was a genius. But after meeting Shen Hanxing, she was devastated. ¡°See more, do more practice. I do not have any tricks,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. ¡°Quickly get up and do a few more questions. You can also be like me if you do more questions and practice.¡± Just as Shen Hanxing and Chu Yuanyuan were talking, Bai Ling walked in from outside the door and went straight to Shen Hanxing¡¯s side. ¡°Student Shen Hanxing.¡± She looked embarrassed and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you think my sister¡¯s condition is so serious that she needs to see a psychiatrist?¡± ¡°You believe in me?¡± Shen Hanxing was a little surprised. She could understand Madam Bai and Bai Youyou¡¯s attitudes. To them, she was an enemy who stood on the opposite side because she married Ji Yan. However, Bai Ling¡¯s attitude was a little unpredictable. ¡°Although your words are not nice, you are trying to persuade sister to live a good life,¡± Bai Ling smiled bitterly. ¡°Unfortunately, my sister won¡¯t listen to you.¡± Bai Ling did not seem like a member of the Bai family. She was intelligent and sharp. Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze softened, and she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not a professional. I¡¯m just giving a suggestion. I think that with Miss Bai¡¯s condition, it¡¯s best to go to a psychologist for psychological counseling.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Bai Ling smiled bitterly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Thinking of her mother and sister Bai Youyou¡¯s resistance, she did not know if she could convince them. The pace of school life was fast and fulfilling. After attending the sses, Shen Hanxing had just left the school when she received a call from Wei Xier. ¡°Mrs. Ji, I¡¯m sorry. I drank too much yesterday and troubled you.¡± Her voice carried a hint of embarrassment. ¡°No, Mr. Wei came just in time,¡± Shen Hanxing was a little shocked when she thought about what happenedst night. ¡°Besides, I drank too much and didn¡¯t help much.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, thank you,¡± Wei Xi¡¯er thanked her solemnly, and she sounded a little emotional. ¡°You were right earlier. My feelings blinded me. Thank you for not minding my ignorance and drinking with me to drown my sorrows.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to hear you got over it,¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled. ¡°Then¡­ Mrs. Ji, can I still go on dates with you?¡± Wei Xier was a little nervous. She cleared her throat and exined, ¡°My brother Wei Yong has always asked me to get in touch with you, and¡­ I don¡¯t have many friends after I return to this country.¡± She didn¡¯t want to spend time with those people. Those women only wanted to marry a good husband and only knew how to rely on men to live. ¡°Of course,¡± Shen hanxing said gently, ¡°after all, we¡¯ve had drinks together. We are friends, right?¡± ¡°Of¡­ of course!¡± Wei Xier¡¯s voice instantly became joyful. ¡°Then, do you want to have afternoon tea together on the weekend? I know a shop that just released a new recipe.¡± Shen Hanxing epted Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s invitation. Thus, on the weekend, Ji Yan, who had brought his work home to spend more time with Shen Hanxing, realized that Shen Hanxing had already packed up and was about to leave the house. ¡°Do you have something on today?¡± Ji Yan lowered his eyes and asked, ¡°did you make an appointment with someone?¡± ¡°Is sister-inw not going to be at home today?¡± Ji Qian¡¯s eyes widened, and she said with disappointment, ¡°I thought I could stay with my sister-inw today.¡± For some reason, she felt she would be motivated when studying if her sister-inw was around. ¡°I made an appointment with Miss Wei to have afternoon tea together,¡± Shen Hanxing replied. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be back for dinner.¡± ¡°Miss Wei? Wei Xi¡¯er?¡± Ji Qian thought as she sat up straight and pursed her lips. ¡°Sister-inw, do you want me to go with you?¡± She keenly sensed that another woman hade to snatch her sister-inw away! Shen Hanxing hesitated for a moment. ¡°Maybe next time.¡± She was usually willing to bring the younger siblings out, but Wei Xi¡¯er was clearly in a bad mood due to a breakup. It would be awkward to bring someone else over at this time. Ji Qian, who had been rejected, instantly felt disappointed. But she did not dare to retort. She could only look at Shen Hanxing eagerly. ¡°Then sister-inw, pleasee back early¡­¡± Chapter 444 - Confession in the Coffee Shop

Chapter 444: Confession in the Coffee Shop

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Hanxing replied with a smile. ¡°If anything happens to you, give me a call immediately,¡± Ji Yan cleared his throat. He said lightly, ¡°Wei Yong studied abroad in his early years. He is more open-minded and has a warm personality. He can¡¯t move his legs when he sees a good-looking woman.¡± Ji Yan, who had never talked about others behind their backs, felt his ears burning when he said these words. However, he still said firmly, ¡°If he pesters you, just do whatever you have to do to stop him.¡± Those people from the Wei family didn¡¯t have a vourful personality. Shen Hanxing just happened to get along well with them. Ji Yan wished he could keep Shen Hanxing at home, but he had to restrain his thoughts and didn¡¯t want to hurt Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Yan with a smile. Her clear eyes seemed to see through Ji Yan¡¯s thoughts. After a while, she nodded slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Ji. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°If sister-inw finds it troublesome, you can call my brother,¡± Ji Mo touched his earring and looked at Shen Hanxing with an obedient smile. ¡°We won¡¯t let others bully sister-inw.¡± She was only going out for afternoon tea. Every one of them looked as if she was going to be kidnapped. Shen Hanxing rubbed Ji Mo¡¯s head helplessly and nodded without saying anything else. Under the gaze of the Ji siblings, she left the house. Although Wei Xi¡¯er knew that Zhuang Li was a scum, the feelings she had had in that rtionship were real. Wei Xi¡¯er was still a little unhappy. But fortunately, she had money. So, she dragged Shen Hanxing to the mall and shopped to her heart¡¯s will. She almost emptied the luxury goods department, so she could finally vent some of her frustration. In the coffee shop, Shen Hanxing sat on a chair and looked at the exhausted Wei Xi¡¯er, asking, ¡°Are you happy?¡± She had constantly been exercising, so she did not feel exhausted. She even stirred the coffee in her cup with great interest as she smiled and said, ¡°The matter of the scumbag will be over sooner orter. You are rich and beautiful. There is no need to cling onto one man.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Wei Xi¡¯er said in a muffled voice, ¡°But I think I need some time to adjust my feelings.¡± Seeing that Wei Xi¡¯er knew what to do, Shen Hanxing did not say anything more and turned to talk about other things with her. At this moment, the lights in the coffee shop suddenly dimmed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the power out?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er frowned and looked around. It shouldn¡¯t be. The other shops in the mall were still bright, so it didn¡¯t seem like the power was out. Just as the people in the coffee shop looked at each other and were confused about the situation, the melodious violin music suddenly sounded. With a faint sound, the spotlight suddenly lit up, and the only light was focused in the middle of the coffee shop. Zhuang Li wore a white suit. His figure was tall and straight. He yed the violin skillfully, and the music sounded romantic. Shen Hanxing could not help but frown, turning her head to look at Wei Xier¡¯s expression. When Wei Xier saw the figure under the spotlight clearly, she widened her eyes in disbelief and covered her mouth with one hand to prevent her from screaming. The emotions in her eyes wereplicated and hard to distinguish. After the song ended, warm apuse rang in the coffee shop. Zhuang Li¡¯s appearance was very outstanding. His entire person was glowing when he stood there and yed the violin. The white suit set off his deep brows and eyes. He looked like a noble from thest century, appearing gentleman and affectionate. Zhuang Li bowed to everyone in a gentlemanly manner. He raised his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for taking up everyone¡¯s busy afternoon. I¡¯m here today because the girl I like is also here.¡± His gaze fell straight on Wei Xi¡¯er with deep affection, causing the other girls in the coffee shop to be envious. Wei Xier clenched her fists nervously and lowered her head, not looking at Zhuang Li. She used the coffee cup to cover up her emotions. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I don¡¯t know if you still want to see me,¡± Zhuang li lowered his posture as he said softly, ¡°I know. I did something I shouldn¡¯t have done and broke your heart. I feel very guilty. It¡¯s my first time liking someone, so I can¡¯t do many things well. It¡¯s my fault for disappointing you and making you sad.¡± His handsome face revealed a bitter smile as he said sadly, ¡°It¡¯s my first time even apologizing to a girl officially. Forgive me for not having much experience. I don¡¯t know what to do to make you happy.¡± Wei Xier tried to look away. She was flustered. A man who was usually cold and expressionless lowered his head to apologize. It might look touching, especially when he mentioned it was his first time doing this. It was as if he had only learned to love after meeting her. That made Zhuang Li¡¯s actions at this moment even more charming. Chapter 445 - Start Over Again

Chapter 445: Start Over Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhuang Li turned a blind eye to the passionate gazes around him. He took out a bouquet of roses from nowhere. This bouquet of roses was huge. It covered most of his body, again causing a wave of exmations in the coffee shop. Apanied by the lingering background music, Zhuang Li walked to Wei Xi¡¯er with the roses in his hands. He knelt on one knee and said, ¡°Xi¡¯er, I know my mistake is unforgivable, but I want your forgiveness. I love you very much. I can¡¯t imagine my life without you in the future¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wei Xi¡¯er was in a dilemma. She looked at Zhuang Li for a long time before she whispered, ¡°Zhuang Li, is it worth it for you to do this?¡± While dating Zhuang Li, Wei Xi¡¯er knew how proud Zhuang Li was. Such a high-profile apology and such a humble attitude did not suit his personality at all. Was it worth it for him to do this? ¡°Whether you forgive me or not, as long as I can do something for you, it¡¯s worth it,¡± Zhuang li chuckled and took out a box from his pocket. The customers in the coffee shop eximed again when they saw what was inside the box. It was a pink diamond ne. Not to mention the value of the rare pink diamond, the price of this ne was already high. Rumors said a queen of a certain country once wore a ne called ¡°Eternity¡±. It implied that the person in front of him was the love of his life. That ne had once been auctioned off for a sky-high price of 150 million. Now, this precious ne was lying in a ck velvet jewelry box, waiting for Wei Xi¡¯er to wear it. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what love was nor what loyalty and consideration were,¡± Zhuang Li looked at Wei Xi¡¯er lovingly as he said gently, ¡°Xi¡¯er, it was only after I got to know you that I began to fantasize about how wonderful it would be to spend my life with someone. I know I¡¯ve done something wrong, and I will correct it in the future and never do it again. Xi¡¯er, can you forgive me and give me another chance? Xi¡¯er, can we start over again?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes were red, as if he felt extremely guilty. His voice was so gentle. ¡°Xi¡¯er, can you be my girlfriend again?¡± The scene, the moving music, therge bouquet of red roses, the jewelry that symbolized love, and the handsome Prince Charming were like a love story from a fairy tale. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes were red. She looked at the man she had longed for, loved, and hated. She almost agreed to it. Suddenly, Zhuang Li¡¯s phone buzzed. This slight sound made Wei Xi¡¯er, who was deeply touched, suddenly sober. She bit the tip of her tongue and swallowed her words as she smiled unnaturally. ¡°It¡¯s your call. You should answer it first.¡± Shen Hanxing sighed lightly. She reached out and held Wei Xi¡¯er. Wei Xi¡¯er looked at Shen Hanxing and revealed a bitter smile. Then, she shook her head and lowered her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s an unimportant call,¡± Zhuang Li saw the change in Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s expression. He did not even look at his phone and turned it off. When he lifted his head again, his gaze was gentle. ¡°Xi¡¯er, there is nothing more important than you in this world. You haven¡¯t answered me yet. Are you willing to be my girlfriend again?¡± Such a grand courtship and that moving pink diamond ne represented the ultimate life of romance and money. The youngdies in the coffee shop who did not understand the situation were already excited. They could not help but jeer, ¡°Agree, agree¡­¡± The jeers grew louder and louder. It was as if the whole world was waiting for Wei Xi¡¯er to nod, hoping they would get back together. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold as she said gently, ¡°Miss Wei, others can give you a lot of advice, but it¡¯s your life. Don¡¯t let others influence your choices.¡± These people who jeered felt it was romantic. They just jeered to get Wei Xi¡¯er to agree. But could they be responsible for Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s happiness in the future? They couldn¡¯t. Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes were cold. He nced at Shen Hanxing imperceptibly and pursed his lips without saying a word. ¡°I know. Thank you, Mrs. Ji,¡± Wei Xi¡¯er thanked Shen Hanxing. Then, she took a deep breath and looked at Zhuang Li. She stared at him for a long time before she said, ¡°Zhuang Li, I always thought that you were cold by nature and a person who couldn¡¯t express his feelings. To be honest, I never thought that one day you would kneel in front of me on one knee and prepare such a romantic surprise for me.¡± Chapter 446 - I Only Want You to Be Happy

Chapter 446: I Only Want You to Be Happy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Wei Xi¡¯erughed bitterly in self-mockery. In this world, there would always be one rival against another. She had never thought that she would love a man so much. She even wondered if she would be the one who proposes Zhuang Li in the future since he was so passive¡­ However, it wasn¡¯t that Zhuang Li did not know how to take initiatives¡­ She was filled with regret and sorrow. She shook her head gently. ¡°You did not give these to me when I wanted them the most. What¡¯s the point of giving them to me now? Zhuang Li, I cannot forgive you. I cannot lie to myself.¡± When she saw Zhuang Li now, she would think of the scene when he hugged Shen Sisi affectionately in the alley of the studio city. When she heard his voice, she would think of how he told Shen Sisi that he was only using Wei Xi¡¯er for his benefits. ¡°Zhuang Li, it¡¯s toote.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er could not hold back her tears. She choked and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s over.¡± After saying that, she covered her face and cried silently. Teardrops fell down and seeped out between her fingers. Her tears were as big as pearls. Wei Xi¡¯er did not dare to look at Zhuang Li. She was not sure what would his expression be like now. This man whom she had loved deeply. Would it be regret, pain, or resentment? Would he me her for not giving him face and embarrassing him in public? At this moment, Zhuang Li passed a tissue to Wei Xi¡¯er and said, ¡°Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re crying so much that my heart aches.¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s voice was low and deep. He said affectionately, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s fine that you won¡¯t forgive me. If I can¡¯t get your forgiveness for the first time, I¡¯ll try a second time. If the second time doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll try a third time. I believe that one day, you¡¯ll trust my sincerity and be with me again.¡± Wei Xi¡¯erpletely broke down and cried, ¡°Zhuang Li¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯ll not look pretty anymore if you cry.¡± Zhuang Li smiled. He wiped Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s tears gently. ¡°What are you apologizing for? You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You can reject my roses, but you shouldn¡¯t reject my apology gift, alright?¡± He held Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand and ced the ¡°Eternal¡± pink diamond ne in her palm. He smiled bitterly, ¡°If you don¡¯t take it, then no one will take the ne that I spent so much effort to get.¡± The ¡°Eternal¡± ne originally belonged to a collector. Zhuang Li must have put in a lot of effort to get it, The collector was rich, so moeny wouln¡¯t be able to move him. Wei Xi¡¯er gripped the edge of the box tightly. Her fingers were a little pale. She couldn¡¯t decide whether she should ept it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m here to apologize, not to burden you.¡± Zhuang Li smiled and wiped away the tears at the corner of Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll prove my sincerity. If you¡¯re willing to see me, I¡¯ll be very happy. I¡¯ll stop disturbing you. If there¡¯s anything, remember to call me.¡± His eyes were filled with love as he said that. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s forehead. ¡°Xi¡¯er, you have to be happy. Be good. I will leave first.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left without hesitation. His figure looked somewhat lonely and pitiful. Wei Xi¡¯er subconsciously stood up. Her heart ached so much that she almost called out Zhuang Li to stop him. ¡°Miss Wei.¡± Shen Hanxing stopped smiling. She stood up and grabbed Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s arm. Her voice was gentle and firm as she said, ¡°Since Zhuang Li has left, let¡¯s sit down and continue our conversation.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, I¡­¡± Wei Xi¡¯er opened her mouth. After a moment, she sat down on the chair dejectedly. She stared at the ne in her hand and smiled bitterly, ¡°Am I too disappointing?¡± Zhuang Li betrayed her. He was the one who had an impure motive and cheated on her. However, she could not let him go. She was about to forgive him so easily. Wei Xi¡¯er thought to herself, ¡®Could it be that Zhuang Li did not know how to love? Perhaps he did that because he didn¡¯t feel how much she had loved him. ¡°Cheating is cheating, Miss Wei.¡± Shen Hanxing frowned. ¡°How do you know that Zhuang Li didn¡¯t fake his current actions now? If you get back with him again, can you trust him wholeheartedly?¡± She did not need an answer. Wei Xi¡¯er knew that she could not trust him again. She would be paranoid and desperately try to prove Zhuang Li¡¯s love for her. Then, they would torture each other in this rtionship. She would slowly lose her identity. Chapter 447 - Never Look Back!

Chapter 447: Never Look Back!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Wei Xi¡¯er shivered and gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± There were so many good men in this world, she didn¡¯t have to cling onto Zhuang Li. Thinking of this, Wei Xi¡¯er picked up the coffee and drank it in one gulp. ¡°I will never look back!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er seemed to have thought it through. Shen Hanxing let out a sigh. She wondered what was so good about Zhuang Li that Wei Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t bear to let him go. However, she admired Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s self-confidence very much. She did not want Wei Xi¡¯er to be a fool blinded by love, someone who would destroy her own future and family for the sake of a man. Shen Hanxing and Wei Xi¡¯er did not mention Zhuang Li anymore. They continued chatting and joking around. The atmosphere was rxed and happy. No one noticed someone was staring at them with resentful eyes from the window. Shen Sisi who was supposed to be filming on the set, was standing in the corner with a face mask. She looked in the direction of the coffee shop. Her hand was gripping so tight that she almost crushed her phone. Damn it! Why was Shen Hanxing involved in all her unfortunate life events? Shen Sisi applied leave from the set. She couldn¡¯t reach Zhuang Li on the phone. However, she saw him sending surprises to another woman. There were roses and extravagant jewelry. He even knelt down to apologize. It was giving a p on her face. What about her? She was in a rtionship with Zhuang Li. They had to be secret lovers now. Yet, Zhuang Li had never thought offorting her, let alone giving her a gift. She felt extremely upset! He was the man she loved. How could he treat her this way? She would make Zhuang Li regret it! Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were turning red. She clenched her fists. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Dark emotions were rolling in her heart. At this moment, someone patted her shoulder lightly. With a chill, she turned around and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± Right then, she saw the person behind her and let out a sigh of relief. She asked, ¡°Cheng Songyang, why are you here?¡± ¡°I came to buy something for Bai Youyou. I wanted toe over and say hello.¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s handsome face looked tired, but his eyes were full of concern. He looked in the direction of the coffee shop. He wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Are you¡­ okay?¡± He witnessed the scene just now. When she realized that, her eyes went teary. She lowered her head so that Cheng Songyang wouldn¡¯t see her sorry state. Just then, she noticed the scars on Cheng Songyang¡¯s hands and forehead. She asked, ¡°What happened to you? How did you get injured?¡± In Shen Sisi¡¯s heart, Cheng Songyang had always been elegant and gentle. He was like a shining sun and a prince in fairy tales. She could not imagine that he would get into a fight with others. But how did he get injured if it was not a fight? ¡°Well, Bai Youyou has not been in a good state recently.¡± Cheng Songyang smiled bitterly and covered the scar on his hand. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°It was my fault. I made her unhappy and her hand slipped¡­ It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just minor injuries.¡± These injuries¡­ were inflicted by Bai Youyou? What was wrong with Bai Youyou? Cheng Songyang was so nice. How could she do that to him? Did she ask him to buy her stuffs after he was injured? It was detestable! She should go to hell! ¡°Cheng Songyang, why are you so gentle? A woman like Bai Youyou isn¡¯t worth it at all!¡± Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t help but say indignantly, ¡°Bai Youyou is a lunatic! You should have broken up with her a long time ago. She doesn¡¯t deserve you!¡± ¡°She is my fianc¨¦e after all. Now that she is unwell, I should take good care of her. This is my responsibility.¡± Cheng Songyang could not hide the fatigue on his face. He shook his head. He looked at Shen Sisi with a bitter and affectionate gaze. ¡°Moreover¡­ I can¡¯t be with the person I love. It doesn¡¯t matter who I am with.¡± After saying that, he hurriedly lowered his eyes. He muttered to himself, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I could do since I met you sote, right?¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s voice was very soft, but Shen Sisi could hear it clearly. Her heart was beating faster. She instantly understood what Cheng Songyang meant. She couldn¡¯t help but look at him. He was handsome and gentle. He was so different from Zhuang Li. Chapter 448 - Let’s Be Together

Chapter 448: Let¡¯s Be Together

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Cheng Songyang was gentle and considerate. He was simply the perfect partner in every girl¡¯s dream. Most importantly, he was devoted to a rtionship. He was very different from Zhuang Li. Bai Youyou chased after Ji Yan and tried to jump off a building. Even after this well-known incident, Cheng Songyang still took care of Bai Youyou withoutint. Even when he was injured, he did notin. He was such a good man. If he could be Shen Sisi¡¯s¡­ Cheng Songyang was not bad, right? His family background was a little weak¡­ Thinking of this, Shen Sisi¡¯s heart beat wildly. Zhuang Li was not worthy of her love at all! This man in front of her was better than Zhuang Li. Why would she pursue Zhuang Li blindly? She wanted to make Zhuang Li regret that he did not cherish her. She wanted Zhuang Li to watch her as she lived happily and beautifully. She wanted to suppress Zhuang Li. All the humiliation and pain that she had suffered in the past, she wanted Zhuang Li to feel it! ¡°Cheng Songyang¡­¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s voice trembled slightly. She stretched out her arm and hugged Cheng Songyang¡¯s waist. Her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Please don¡¯t act this way. My heart aches¡­¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s body stiffened. He subconsciously wanted to retreat. ¡°Sisi, you¡­¡± ¡°Cheng Songyang, you saw everything just now, right?¡± Shen Sisi did not give Cheng Songyang a chance to dodge. She hugged him tightly as she sobbed, ¡°Sometimes I wonder if I¡¯m not worthy of being loved. That¡¯s why I¡¯m suffering¡­¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re fine. You deserve the best in the world.¡± A dark light shed in Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes. He said emotionally, ¡°It¡¯s Zhuang Li who doesn¡¯t know how to cherish you. If you were my girlfriend, I would protect you well. I won¡¯t ever hurt you. I don¡¯t want you to be sad.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Shen Sisi raised her head and looked at Cheng Songyang with tears in her eyes. As if she was looking for affirmation, she asked, ¡°If you were my boyfriend, you would treat me well, right?¡± ¡°Of course. I would hold you in my hands and make you happy every day. But¡­¡± Cheng Songyang looked a little sad. He smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t do so.¡± When they met, they were already taken. ¡°Cheng Songyang, sometimes I would think to myself too. If I were your girlfriend, I would treat you well and won¡¯t ever let you hurt.¡± Shen Sisi touched the wound on Cheng Songyang¡¯s forehead. She said gently, ¡°Do you think I can do so?¡± Cheng Songyang opened his eyes wide. He looked at Shen Sisi in disbelief. His lips trembled. ¡°I¡­ You¡­¡± ¡°Am I not qualified?¡± Shen Sisi looked disappointed and sad. She slowly let go of Cheng Songyang¡¯s hand and took a step back. She shook her head self-deprecatingly. ¡°Am I overestimating myself?¡± ¡°No. Of course, you are qualified!¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s face was full of anxiety. He pulled Shen Sisi into his arms without bothering anything else. ¡°Sisi, you know that I like you¡­ Don¡¯t torture me like this.¡± ¡°How much do you like me? Tell me. How would I know if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face was covered in a mask as she smiled wide. However, she sounded choked as she spoke. She clenched her fist and lightly punched Cheng Songyang¡¯s chest. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me anything. Do you want me to guess on my own?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid. I¡¯m afraid that if I say it out loud, I won¡¯t even have the chance to approach you.¡± The darkness in Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes deepened. He said in pain, ¡°I admit that I like you. I have feelings for you that I shouldn¡¯t have. Sisi¡­ Love is out of control. I can¡¯t stop thinking about you and can¡¯t stop loving you¡­¡± ¡°Me too. So do I.¡± Shen Sisi was extremely touched. She hugged Cheng Songyang tightly and said, ¡°Cheng Songyang, let¡¯s be together, okay?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Cheng Songyang frowned. ¡°Bai Youyou and Zhuang Li¡­¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Shen Sisi put a finger to Cheng Songyang¡¯s lips and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention them. Follow your heart and tell me, do you want to be with me?¡± Cheng Songyang seemed to be bewitched. He looked at Shen Sisi in a daze and said in a low voice, ¡°I do. Of course, I do. I want to be with you even in my dreams.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Shen Sisi smiled gently and said softly, ¡°Since Bai Youyou and Zhuang Li don¡¯t cherish us, we will cherish each other. Cheng Songyang, I like you.¡± After saying that, she took off her mask. She tiptoed and gently kissed Cheng Songyang. ¡°You like me too, right?¡± Chapter 449 - Don’t Cry If It Hurts

Chapter 449: Don¡¯t Cry If It Hurts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Cheng Songyang didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he tightened his grip on Shen Sisi¡¯s waist, lifted her chin, and deepened the kiss. After the lingering kiss ended, Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were watery and her red lips were slightly swollen. She leaned into Cheng Songyang¡¯s embrace. ¡°Sisi, am I dreaming?¡± Cheng Songyang hugged Shen Sisi tightly and kissed her forehead gently over and over again. ¡°You agreed to be with me, right?¡± ¡°Silly.¡± Shen Sisi bit her lip and leaned against Cheng Songyang softly. She whispered, ¡°I want to be with you officially. But, I don¡¯t want to be suppressed by Shen Hanxing for the rest of my life. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± She lowered her voice and whispered into Cheng Songyang¡¯s ear. Cheng Songyang¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡± Shen Sisi looked at Cheng Songyang with tears in her eyes. She said with disappointment and sadness, ¡°Were you lying when you said you love me? Don¡¯t you want to have a future with me?¡± ¡°No, of course, I want to marry you!¡± Cheng Songyang quickly replied, ¡°Sisi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll marry you.¡± ¡°Cheng Songyang, it¡¯s good to have you.¡± After Cheng Songyang agreed, Shen Sisi broke into a smile. She put her hands around his neck and gave him another kiss while smiling. Both of them had ulterior motives while they kissed happily. At this moment, Shen Sisi¡¯s phone rang. The caller ID showed that it was Zhuang Li. Hatred shed in Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes. She kissed Cheng Songyang¡¯s lips tofort him and then picked up the phone. Her voice was slightly sweet. ¡°Zhuang Li¡­¡± ¡°Why did you call me just now?¡± Before Shen Sisi could finish, Zhuang Li said impatiently. With a hint of gloominess, he said, ¡°Do you know that you¡¯ve ruined my business with your call? Wu Yu said that you took leave again. Where did you go?¡± He bombarded her with a series of usations and questions. The hatred in Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes grew even stronger. She smirked mockingly. Zhuang Li said that she ruined his business. What was it? Did she stop him from kneeling in front of Wei Xi¡¯er and begging for her forgiveness? How could he have the audacity to criticize her? The anger in Shen Sisi¡¯s heart was about to break through her rationality. At this moment, a warm hand grabbed her cold fingers. Shen Sisi looked up and saw Cheng Songyang looking at her gently. His eyes were filled with worry and concern. He hugged her in his arms and patted her as if she was an invaluable treasure. She was loved. Not everyone abandoned her as Zhuang Li did. She was someone else¡¯s treasure. Sooner orter, she would make Zhuang Li regret it. ¡°I took leave because I miss you. I wanted to see you.¡± Shen Sisi shook her head slightly at Cheng Songyang. Then, she said coquettishly to Zhuang Li, ¡°I took leave and sneaked over to see you. I couldn¡¯t reach you on the phone. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were busy.¡± After saying that, she pretended to be ignorant. She asked in a low voice with guilt, ¡°Zhuang Li, what were you busy with just now? How did I ruin your business? Was it serious? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Zhuang Li was speechless. Shen Sisi was the girl he liked. When he heard that, his anger immediately went away. Not to mention, he knew very well that he was only venting his anger on Shen Sisi. Wei Xi¡¯er rejected him, but it had nothing to do with Shen Sisi. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Zhuang Li hurriedly changed the topic. He frowned and said coldly, ¡°You should not simply take leave from the production team. Grandfather is watching my performance now. This movie is one of my investment projects, so I have to perform well. Please take it seriously, okay?¡± ¡°Alright. I have always been serious about filming. I will not embarrass you,¡± Shen Sisi replied obediently. Her voice was a little aggrieved. ¡°But, I miss you so much. Can I see you today?¡± She was pleading with him so coquettishly. Nobody could resist that. Zhuang Li asked, ¡°Where are you? I will go and pick you up.¡± ¡°I wille and find you.¡± The mockery in Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes was even stronger, but her voice was jubnt. It turned into an extremely shy voice. ¡°I have a surprise for you. Wait for me.¡± Shen Sisi was trying to imply something. Zhuang Li¡¯s voice immediately became deep. ¡°You¡¯re such a little vixen. Don¡¯t cry if it hurtster.¡± Chapter 450 - Why Don’t You Give It a Try?

Chapter 450: Why Don¡¯t You Give It a Try?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zhuang Li teased Shen Sisi for a while before sending her the address. Cheng Songyang had been listening to the conversation between Shen Sisi and Zhuang Li. He did not say anything. He hugged Shen Sisi tightly and pursed his lips. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Shen Sisi looked at Cheng Songyang and burst intoughter. She felt so sweet. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for our future. Bear with it and we¡¯ll be officially together soon.¡± As she spoke, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed Cheng Songyang. He pressed the back of her head and deepened the kiss. A momentter, Cheng Songyang stared at Shen Sisi and said, ¡°I¡¯m useless. Sisi, I feel sorry for you.¡± He looked very sad, but he didn¡¯t say anything harsh. Instead, his tone was full of tenderness. Shen Sisi felt bitter in her heart. She hugged Cheng Songyang tightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m very happy to be with you.¡± She was in a rush. Shen Sisi didn¡¯t have much time to be with Cheng Songyang. She kissed him and then turned to leave. Shen Sisi walked in a hurry, so she didn¡¯t see Cheng Songyang take out a white handkerchief. He wiped his mouth and fingers expressionlessly as if he was wiping off something dirty. After a long time, he threw the handkerchief into the trash can. With a cold and sinister smile, he turned around and left. Shen Hanxing had been living a peaceful life in the meantime. Before summer, she received a call from Zheng Youcai. The filming of ¡°Missing Girl¡± wasing to an end. However, Zheng Youcai wasn¡¯t satisfied with one particr scene. The girl that Han Yin yed in the movie was suffering after being kidnapped. She lived in a pigsty like an animal and was often beaten and scolded. She did not have enough food and clothes to wear. Although the vige where the girl lived was isted, it was a very beautiful ce. From time to time, university students woulde here to sketch. The girl who was starving secretly ran out of the pigsty to look for food and met one of the female university students. She was given a piece of bread and encouraged to study hard. It was the girl¡¯s first time tasting such delicious food. It was also her first time being treated so gently. The female university student was beautiful and elegant. She was very kind to the girl who remained silent. Later, when she found out that the girl had been kidnapped, she contacted the police to rescue the girl. The female university student¡¯s scenested only two minutes, but they couldn¡¯t find the right cast. Zheng Youcai could not afford the expensive ones. Meanwhile, the cheap ones were not as elegant. After hesitating for a long time, Zheng Youcai wanted the best for the movie and called Shen Hanxing. He asked her to y the role. After hearing this, Shen Hanxing was stunned. ¡°You want the best for the movie, so why did you hire me?¡± What was the reason? She had no experience of filming! ¡°I think you fit the character very well!¡± Zheng Youcai knew that his idea sounded weird. He exined vaguely, ¡°Mrs. Ji, you know what is temperament, right? Temperament!¡± He sounded quite mysterious. ¡°I need a girl who looks elegant and beautiful. She has a gentle smile, but she looks very reliable when she acts coldly!¡± Shen Hanxing could not understand Zheng Youcai¡¯s words. Perhaps artsy people like Zheng Youcai were difficult to understand. To stop Zheng Youcai from saying any more shocking words, and for the sake of the movie, Shen Hanxing agreed. At worst, she would go and try it out. If it was not as good as expected, then they would change the cast. Zheng Youcai was a good-looking man who looked mncholic and literary. He was usually a very easy-going person and a gentleman. However, when it came to filming, he could scold the entire crew without a loudspeaker. He was fierce when he scolded someone. Han Yin became timid in front of him. When she heard that Shen Hanxing was going to film the role, she was a little shocked. She muster up her courage and told Zheng Youcai, ¡°Hmm¡­ Director Zheng Youcai, please control your temper while filmingter. Sister Hanxing is our sugar mummy. She is our investor.¡± Zheng Youcai looked at Han Yin with a subtle expression. ¡°What do you mean? Have I been short-tempered usually?¡± Short-tempered? He was very fierce! If the filming went well, he would wave his hand and let it pass. If the filming was not up to standard, he would shout and scold at the top of his voice. He would act like a different person. Han Yin looked at Zheng Youcai helplessly. She answered,¡± Erm¡­ Maybe¡­ A little bit fierce?¡± Chapter 451 - Filming

Chapter 451: Filming

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Hanxing had just entered the set when she heard Han Yin and Zheng Youcai¡¯s conversation. She was at a loss of words. Then, she knocked on Han Yin¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe I can do it? Director Zheng Youcai said that I can do it, so I¡¯ll give it a try. Otherwise, let¡¯s change the cast.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see you getting scolded,¡± Han Yin muttered softly. ¡°Director Zheng Youcai will not give face when he¡¯s filming.¡± When Shen Hanxing finished her makeup and walked out, everyone on the set was stunned. The ¡°Missing girl¡± was based on a story more than twenty years ago. The character¡¯s clothing was rather old-fashioned. Although the female university student that Shen Hanxing was ying was rtively fashionable, she was only wearing a in-colored shirt and a high-waist long skirt. She had long, ck silky hair. It wouldn¡¯t even look attractive in the current era. However, Shen Hanxing looked very slim and agile in that outfit. Her beautiful face stood out even more with such an ordinary outfit. Han Yin had seen Shen Hanxing¡¯s beauty for a long time. But when she saw Shen Hanxing, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. She jumped on the spot and eximed, ¡°Wow! Sister Hanxing, you look so beautiful!¡± Zheng Youcai also pped his thigh excitedly. ¡°Yes, you look exactly like the female university student, Mrs. Ji!¡± She looked exceptionally elegant and stunning. Her eyes were clear and bright. She looked gentle and determined. Zheng Youcai gave himself a round of apuse. ¡°I¡¯m awesome!¡± He managed to save a huge amount of budget and hire the perfect cast. Since Zheng Youcai had no objections, Shen Hanxing started acting ording to the script. She had no acting experience. Thus, she had to reshoot twice because of the shooting angle. Even so, the filming only took one day. Zheng Youcai acted very seriously during the shoot. He hardly talked unless it was necessary. When the filming was over, Zheng Youcai smiled while looking at the shots. ¡°Awesome. The scenes that I shot today were amazing. I have a feeling that these two scenes will be outstanding and legendary even if our movie is not gaining poprity!¡± As he said that, he shook his head with some regret. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you are so photogenic. It¡¯s a pity that you are not in this industry.¡± ¡°If I join this industry, it might be even more of a pity.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not good at acting. I could only sit still and look pretty.¡± After filming for a day, she could feel the passion of the actors and understand her acting skills better. Han Yin acted so well after a period of training, let alone the veteran actors. Shen Hanxing reckoned that she could not achieve this standard. This time, she could act as a female university student because the role was very suitable for her, just as Zheng Youcai mentioned. She was acting as herself without acting skills. Even if Shen Hanxing said so, Zheng Youcai felt that it was a pity. Shen Hanxing looked way too beautiful on screen! After this scene ended, Han Yin and the others continued filming. Shen Hanxing did not stay for too long. She changed her clothes and left. Just as she walked out, she saw two familiar people. Shen Sisi was in her filming costume. She gently helped the man tidy up his cor. ¡°This movie is almost over. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± After seeing the man¡¯s face clearly, Shen Hanxing was surprised. Was he¡­ Cheng Songyang? How did Shen Sisi and Cheng Songyang get together? ¡°Don¡¯t get too tired while filming. Take care of yourself.¡± Cheng Songyang rubbed Shen Sisi¡¯s hair affectionately. He held back himself and said, ¡°When I¡¯m free, I¡¯lle and see you.¡± Shen Sisi seemed to be very pleased with Cheng Songyang¡¯s concern. With a sweet smile on her face, she hugged Cheng Songyang before she let him go reluctantly. She stared at him and stood there for a long time. When she turned around, she saw Shen Hanxing not far away. A guilty look shed across her face. ¡°Hey¡­ Did you see that?¡± Before Shen Hanxing could answer, Shen Sisi warned her with a cold face, ¡°Hey, you better not tell nonsense to anyone.¡± ¡°What can I tell? What is there to talk nonsense about?¡± Shen Hanxing smirked. She looked at Shen Sisi and asked, ¡°Did you do something shameful that you can¡¯t let others know?¡± Chapter 452 - t Was Not My Fault

Chapter 452: It Was Not My Fault

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Hey!¡± Shen Sisi said angrily, ¡°Shen Hanxing, do you have to go against me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to meet you too. What an eyesore.¡± Shen Hanxing said coldly, ¡°Sorry. Please choose a more hidden ce when you do something shameful. Don¡¯t do it in public.¡± She sneered again with a hint of disdain. ¡°If you don¡¯t want others to know, you should be more careful and keep your secret. You did it in the public. How could you control what others say about you?¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing! What do you mean? You have to tell others, right?¡± Shen Sisi was so angry that she roared. She couldn¡¯t let others know that she was with Cheng Songyang right now. Calm down, she had to calm down. She clenched her fists. Then, she looked at Shen Hanxing with an upset expression, ¡°Sister, do we have to fight every time we meet? Can¡¯t we sit down and talk properly?¡± ¡°Can we? Don¡¯t you know?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Shen Sisi sarcastically. ¡°I thought you knew that we would never have sisterly love.¡± ¡°I know that you hate my mother for causing your mother¡¯s death, but¡­ This isn¡¯t my fault!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes reddened slightly as she tried to tone down. She sobbed, ¡°At that time, I was just a little baby. I didn¡¯t have the right to choose. No matter what, we are sisters. Do you have to treat me so cruelly?¡± ¡°Your birth is already a sin.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be hypocritical in front of me. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Shen Sisi acted like she cared about their sisterhood. It was so disgusting. ¡°Sister, why do you have to misunderstand me?¡± Shen Sisi bit her lips and said sadly, ¡°From the first time we met, you had been hostile to me. I know you are jealous that Daddy loves me, but I didn¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°Do you mean that you didn¡¯t spread rumors to destroy my reputation? You tried to frame me, but you failed, didn¡¯t you?¡± Shen Hanxingughed. Her eyes were sharp as she looked at Shen Sisi. ¡°Do you think that no one knows what you¡¯ve done? Do you think that they didn¡¯t happen just because I didn¡¯t expose you?¡± ¡°I. . . I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Shen Sisi bit her lips and lowered her head. A resentful light shed in her eyes. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t know what was good for her! However, she couldn¡¯t panic right now. She said reluctantly, ¡°Sister, I know that you¡¯ve never liked me. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have treated me like this. But in my heart, you¡¯ve always been my sister¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister, I feel disgusted.¡± Shen Hanxing frowned in disgust. Then, she raised her palm. ¡°I¡¯ve warned you before.¡± Shen Sisi recalled when Shen Hanxing pped her over and over again. Her face instantly turned pale. She stopped and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like me, but I don¡¯t want to be on bad terms with you. If we¡¯re not getting along, then let¡¯s not get into each other¡¯s business, okay?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Shen Sisi indifferently and did not respond. Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned even more vicious, but she had to pretend to be innocent and said softly, ¡°At least we are not exactly against each other, right? I know you hate Zhuang Li too. You don¡¯t have to interfere in our matters.¡± As she said that, she raised her face and looked at Shen Hanxing with a pity look. ¡°My rtionship matters is none of your business. I hope you stay out of this, okay?¡± Shen Hanxing wondered what did Zhuang Li do to make Shen Sisi cheat on him. Even though Shen Sisi pretended to be innocent, Shen Hanxing could sense the hidden motives under Shen Sisi¡¯s sparkling eyes. Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze lingered for too long and made Shen Sisi panic. She could hardly keep calm. She faked augh and asked, ¡°How about that?¡± How about that? How else could it be? Shen Hanxing did not bother about the mess between Zhuang Li and Shen Sisi. She looked at Shen Sisi and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what happened to both of you. I don¡¯t want to bother as well. As long as you don¡¯t provoke me, whatever you do has nothing to do with me.¡± Chapter 453 - I Brought You a Present

Chapter 453: I Brought You a Present

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, Shen Sisi instantly felt relieved. A faint smile appeared on her beautiful face as she said softly, ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Sisi didn¡¯t look so annoying when she spoke nicely. She always had a smile on her face. Her voice was sweet and coquettish. Unfortunately, it was all fake. Shen Sisi was mean, sarcastic, and arrogant. Shen Hanxing nced at Shen Sisi and didn¡¯t say anything else. She turned around and left. She didn¡¯t notice Shen Sisi wathing her with aplicated gaze. The evilness in her eyes slowly turned into a kind of determination. In this world, she could only rely on herself. She could trust no one else. When Shen Hanxing returned home, the living room was bustling with noise. Ji Ning had just returned from her overseas performance and couldn¡¯t wait to share the souvenirs. Ji Qian was happily chattering away while Ji Mo sat on the sofa with a smile on his face. When they heard the door opening, they looked over. ¡°Sister-inw!¡±Ji Ning¡¯s face flushed red as she ran toward Shen Hanxing with a smile. She asked, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re here! Are you tired?¡± She took Shen Hanxing¡¯s coat and hung it. Then, she looked at Shen Hanxing eagerly. Wherever Shen Hanxing went, she would follow. She hadn¡¯t seen her sister-inw for a few days. Although they had video chat every day, Ji Ning felt lonely. Now that they could finally meet, she followed Shen Hanxing around and sat beside her. Ji Qian saw this scene and wanted to say something. However, she didn¡¯t say it out in the end. Forget it. Since Ji Ning had just returned from her trip and brought her a present, she wouldn¡¯t snatch sister-inw from Ji Ning today. Ji Ning knew Ji Qian¡¯s thoughts, so she leaned over to Shen Hanxing¡¯s side and smiled contentedly. ¡°Sister-inw, do you want some water?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired. It¡¯s okay.¡± Shen Hanxing answered Ji Ning¡¯s question and asked gently while rubbing her head, ¡°When did youe back? How was the concert?¡± ¡°I just came back a little earlier than you did. The concert went very smoothly. Teacher praised me too.¡± Ji Ning reported her progress like a primary school student. Then, her eyes widened as she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh, I brought something for you.¡± After she said that, she rushed to get her suitcase and took out a beautifully wrapped box, then another¡­ and another¡­ She took out seven to eight boxes in a row. Then, she hugged them in her arms and walked towards Shen Hanxing. Her little face was flushed with shyness. ¡°These are all presents for you.¡± ¡°Ji Ning, did you buy everything from the shopping mall?¡± Ji Qian was initially quite happy to receive a gift, but when she saw the pile of gifts in Ji Ning¡¯s arms, she lost herposure. She couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Who on earth would buy so many gifts?¡± Shen Hanxing was a little stunned as well. Ji Ning¡¯s tiny arms were trembling as she held the gifts. So, Shen Hanxing quickly stood up to take the boxes. She felt speechless. ¡°Your sincerity is all that matters. Why did you buy so many of them? Do you have enough pocket money?¡± These gifts looked pricy. She probably had burnt a hole in the wallet. ¡°Yes, I still have a lot.¡± Ji Ning smiled shyly. She had been kidnapped earlier on and only returned to the Ji family a few years ago. Ji Ning¡¯s father had not been a good father. He had never paid much attention to his children. In fact, he didn¡¯t pay as much attention to them as Ji Yan did. To Father Ji, all he had to do was to give them money. Therefore, his way ofpensating Ji Ning¡¯s sufferings was to give her money. He gave Ji Ning money tofort her past suffering, as well as the money for shopping over the years. In the past, Ji Ning didn¡¯t dare to go out and locked herself in her room, so she barely used the money at all. Money was not very important to her. But now, she felt so happy to be able to buy gifts for people she cared about. Ji Ning smiled and picked up a gift. Then, she passed it to Shen Hanxing as she exined, ¡°I just happened to see something nice and wanted to get it for you. I didn¡¯t expect to buy so many of them eventually.¡± Chapter 454 - Gifts

Chapter 454: Gifts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Ji Ning exined as she put it down, ¡°The first time I saw this ne, I thought it would look great on you. This dress matches yourplexion very well. When the weather gets warmer in a few days, you will look great in it. As for this health care product, I heard it¡¯s very good for health. You study so hard every day, so you should have it every day¡­ As for this decorative item, I saw a granny selling it when I went shopping with my teacher. She said it can give protection, so I couldn¡¯t help but buy it.¡± There were all sorts of gifts. Some were expensive while some were more economic. However, every gift carried Ji Ning¡¯s heart. It was as if every ce she went, every object she saw, she would bring it back for Shen Hanxing. It was no doubt that one would be moved by being constantly remembered, right? Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart felt warm. She reached out and rubbed Ji Ning¡¯s head. ¡°Ji Ning, thank you.¡± Ji Qian, who had only brought a bunch of snacks from her trip, pouted. Damn it, she lost to Ji Ning! She didn¡¯t expect Ji Ning to be so ¡°scheming¡± and know how to please her sister-inw! ¡°Sister Ji Ning, you must be tired after bringing back so many gifts, right?¡± Ji Mo smiled as he looked thoughtfully at Ji Qian. He said, ¡°I knew you are the most considerate. I like the present you gave me.¡± Ji Ning gave Ji Mo a branded fountain pen. Ji Mo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯d use this fountain pen to practice calligraphy in the future. Thank you for the present.¡± ¡°Ji Mo!¡± Ji Qian couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and pounced on Ji Mo. ¡°Hey! Ji Mo, you¡¯re courting death! Am I not considerate? Spit out my snacks then!¡± ¡°They¡¯re all childish snacks. I don¡¯t want them either!¡± Ji Mo was stubborn. Both of them strangled each other. Ji Ning looked at them and covered her mouth as sheughed. She quietly whispered into Shen Hanxing¡¯s ear, ¡°Sister-inw, Ji Qian looks about the same age as Ji Mo. They¡¯re both very childish.¡± Shen Hanxing was all smiling. ¡°Oh right, sister-inw, I have another gift for you.¡± Ji Ning became even more bashful as she picked up a small box. Her eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°This is the Certificate of Honor that I received during the concert. This is my first achievement. I want to give it to you.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand that was receiving the gift paused for a while. Ji Qian and Ji Mo who were ying around beside her also stopped and looked over eagerly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you keeping it as a souvenir?¡± Shen Hanxing asked Ji Ning. ¡°After all, this is your first time receiving an honor.¡± She knew very well how important this Certificate of Honor was. This was the first time in Ji Ning¡¯s life that she had received recognition from the outside world. ¡°I¡¯d rather give this honor to you.¡± Ji Ning was so nervous that she stuttered. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°If you can keep this, I¡¯ll be very happy.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ji Ning. I like this gift very much.¡± Seeing Ji Ning¡¯s firm attitude, Shen Hanxing nodded. She took the scroll and opened it. ¡°I installed a disy case in my room a while ago. I¡¯ll put the certificate on the disy case.¡± She paused for a moment before she added, ¡°I¡¯ll put it together with the little tank that your third brother, Ji Yang gave me.¡± Ji Yang gave Shen Hanxing the little tank toy during the New Year. It was a tank made from bullet shells. They were the achievements of the younger siblings. Shen Hanxing was honored. Ji Ning¡¯s face immediately turned red with joy. She nodded vigorously, ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°I have a lot of Certificates of Honor too¡­¡±Ji Qian was jealous. She couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°I have trophies and medals. I can give them to you too.¡± She wanted to put her achievements on her sister-inw¡¯s disy case too! She also wanted her sister-inw to be proud of her! However, her medals and trophies didn¡¯t seem to be worth muchpared to Ji Yang¡¯s little tank and Ji Ning¡¯s certificate. She was too embarrassed to show them off. ¡°Sister-inw, I will get more honors in the future.¡± Ji Mo¡¯s eyes shed with determination. ¡°I want to share these honors with youter!¡± ¡°Me too. Met too¡­¡± Ji Qian could not wait any longer. She raised her hand and said, ¡°Sister-inw, wait for me. I will give you a lot of honors.¡± Chapter 455 - Distracting Thoughts

Chapter 455: Distracting Thoughts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Okay,¡± Shen Hanxing said with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to fill up the disy case in my room.¡± The living room was filled with warmth. When the Ji family¡¯s butler saw this scene, he could not help but sigh. Ever since Shen Hanxing was here, the Ji family finally felt at home. The butler turned around and wanted to bring them some drinks. However, when he turned around, he was shocked by the tall figure standing behind him silently. He blurted out, ¡°Sir, when did youe back?¡± Shen Hanxing and the others also turned their heads when they heard it. They saw Ji Yan standing at the entrance looking at them. Little did they know how long he had been there. ¡°Mr. Ji.¡± Shen Hanxing who was surrounded by the younger siblings, sat on the sofa and gave Ji Yan a gentle smile. With her brows rxed, she smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in?¡± Ji Yan felt his heart thumping non-stop. The moment Shen Hanxing spoke to him, he felt like a bird returning to its nest, a fallen leaf returning to its roots, and dust returning to the Earth. It was a sense of relief. At this moment, Ji Yan suddenly realized that he had a home. He also understood how precious home was. It was as if what Shen Hanxing said to him was what he had been searching for his entire life. Ji Yan held back the fluctuations in his eyes and strode into the living room. Under the warm yellow lights of the living room, he left the coldness of the outside world behind him. It was as if all his exhaustion was dissipated when he saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was gentle. His gaze lingered on Shen Hanxing. ¡°My wife.¡± ¡°Big Brother.¡± Ji Ning was a little shy while facing Ji Yan. She looked at Ji Yan respectfully and fearfully. She carefully ced an exquisitely wrapped gift box in front of Ji Yan and said nervously, ¡°I brought you a gift. I don¡¯t know if you like it¡­¡± A gift for him? Ji Yan raised his eyebrows as he received the gift and opened it. It was a simple and elegant watch. It was his favorite style. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll choose something else next time.¡± Ji Qian carefully looked at Ji Yan¡¯s expression and said uncertainly, ¡°I think that this watch is very suitable for you. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°I like it very much,¡± Ji Yan replied calmly. Then he raised his wrist and took off the watch that he originally had on his wrist. His watch was expensive and a limited edition. It was much more expensive than the watch that Ji Ning had bought. However, Ji Yan did not hesitate at all. He immediately changed into the new watch. Ji Ning¡¯s face was flushed with joy. She tilted her head and pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± The younger brothers and sisters used to be extremely respectful toward Ji Yan. Now, they would habitually bring him gifts after they returned to the house. They would even greet him obediently and exchange a few words with him. It was bing more and more like a home now. After dinner, Shen Hanxing sat in her room reading until she heard someone knocking on the door. Ji Yan stood outside the door, holding a cardboard box in his hand. He lowered his head and looked at Shen Hanxing quietly. He was wearing ck silk pajamas, which was not as intimidating as when he was wearing a suit. A few strands of hair hung down from his forehead and softened his sharp edges, giving him a warm and homely aura. He was no longer so high and mighty. Shen Hanxing smiled. She crossed her arms and leaned against the door frame. She looked at Ji Yan with a smile. ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re visitingte at night. Is there something urgent?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you invite me in?¡± Seeing the craftiness in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes, Ji Yan sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not good for a man and a woman to be alone, is it?¡± The smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face grew wider. She was wearing suspenders today. Thin shoulder straps hung on her snow-white shoulders. Her exquisite corbone was dazzling. Her slender neck and beautiful right-angled shoulders were exposed in front of Ji Yan¡¯s eyes. She was like a blooming poppy flower, dangerous and charming. ¡°You came to me at this hour. Are you preparing to stay the night?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s fair and slender fingers climbed onto Ji Yan¡¯s cor and slowly slid down to his chest. Her smile was like a seductive fox as she dragged out her tone in a teasing manner, her voice was as gentle as a sea monster¡¯s low moan. ¡°This door¡­ if youe in, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±Her smile was charming and moving. It was so flirtatious that one could not take their eyes off her. Ji Yan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. His voice was deep and hoarse, and his deep eyes stared at Shen Hanxing. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Madam¡¯s arrangements.¡±He said it righteously, but in reality, it was clear that he had some distracting thoughts. Chapter 456 - We Are a Legal Couple

Chapter 456: We Are a Legal Couple

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Ji Yan looked affectionately at Shen Hanxing and asked, ¡°My wife, do you want me to go in?¡± Shen Hanxing knew that Ji Yan was up to no good, but she let him in with a smile. When she saw the box in his hands, she asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Ji Yan paused for a while and put the box on the table. It was his first time doing something like this. He was a little bit shy. He coughed lightly and opened the box. His voice was tense as he said, ¡°These are for you.¡± Shen Hanxing took a step forward. The box was filled with red and gold certificates and trophies. Shen Hanxing casually picked up two of them. One was ¡°National Top Ten Outstanding Youth¡±and another was ¡°International Olympiad Champion¡±. Each of them was the trophy of at least a national-levelpetition. Ji Yan had been outstanding since he was young. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. She looked at Ji Yan and asked, ¡°Mr. Ji, what are you doing?¡± Was he trying to keep these trophies and certificates in her room? What was wrong with the Ji siblings? Why did they bring their honors to her? ¡°You epted Ji Yang and Ji Ning¡¯s.¡± Ji Yan lowered his eyes and inadvertently nced at the empty disy cab. He said, ¡°Won¡¯t you ept mine then?¡± He sounded like he was wronged. Shen Hanxing felt speechless. She raised her head and looked at Ji Yan. ¡°Mr. Ji, why are you so jealous?¡± The younger siblings gave her the certificate and trophy to express their gratitude. She epted them as an encouragement, but Ji Yan didn¡¯t need that¡­ ¡°We belong together. I want to share all my honors with you.¡± Ji Yan grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and looked at her seriously. His deep voice was like a cello in the dark night. It was elegant and moving. ¡°I will give all these glory, myself and my future to you.¡± He was willing to give everything to Shen Hanxing to keep her by his side forever. He was willing to keep all his dark emotions and protect her. Ji Yan¡¯s tone was gentle and his gaze was deep. Shen Hanxing had been with him long enough to know that Ji Yan was a man of his word, so she was touched. After a long silence, Shen Hanxingughed, ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re¡­¡± He was being childish and jealous. However, she could feel how much she meant to Ji Yan. ¡°Shall I put your certificates and trophies on the disy cabter?¡± Shen Hanxing deliberately teased Ji Yan. ¡°Shall I put them beside Ji Yang and Ji Ning¡¯s so that they can be disyed together as a happy family?¡± Ji Yan nced at the little tank and certificates at the center of the disy cab with dissatisfaction. They were too much of an eyesore. His younger siblings were also an eyesore. They were so insensitive. ¡°Put them aside.¡±Ji Yan tyrannically pulled Shen Hanxing into his arms and said in a deep voice, ¡°Put mine and yours together.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile grew wider. Ji Yan was so jealous. She leaned against Ji Yan¡¯s arms and looked up at him flirtatiously. ¡°Mr. Ji, do you want to own me?¡± Her voice was soft and tempting. The sexual tension grew stronger. The word ¡°own¡± was so seductive that it made Ji Yan began to anticipate for more. Ji Yan could not help but hug Shen Hanxing tightly. Hey his burning lips against her ear. He bit the tip of her ear aggressively, but he could not bear to bite it hard. With his teeth, he nibbled onto it gently and affectionately. ¡°Stop teasing me.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were deep and filled with restraint. Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan¡¯s bodies were close to each other. She could clearly feel the changes in his body which was burning hot. However, Ji Yan held himself back and hugged her. He only kissed her on the top of her head without crossing the line. This man had always adhered to his bottom line. His self-control was so strong that it was terrifying. This moved Shen Hanxing even more. She knew that Ji Yan did this because he respected her. She wrapped her arms around Ji Yan¡¯s neck and said softly, ¡°Mr. Ji, we are a legal couple.¡± Her bold statement was self-evident. Shen Hanxing was usually calm, but she could not help but blush now. Her gaze wandered away and she did not dare to look Ji Yan in the eye. Chapter 457 - Glowing

Chapter 457: Glowing

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°My wife.¡± Ji Yan let out a low sigh. There was a burning me in his eyes. He hugged Shen Hanxing tightly as if he wanted to get her into his body. He kissed Shen Hanxing¡¯s head over and over again. ¡°What should I do with you?¡± He respected her, so he didn¡¯t want to take her lightly. In the end, Ji Yan went to the bathroom to take a cold shower. Han Yin hadn¡¯t signed up with anypany yet, so she didn¡¯t have a PR or promotional team. She only had Chu Feng by her side. There was not enough manpower. Zheng Youcai mentioned it to Shen Hanxing before, and she took this matter to heart. Coincidentally, Wei Xi¡¯er started an entertainmentpany. Thus, Shen Hanxing went to talk to her about Han Yin. Wei Xi¡¯er had the backing of the Wei Corporation, so she had a big capital. If she could get a suitable treaty for Han Yin, Han Yin¡¯s future would be better. After the incidentst time, Shen Hanxing became much closer to Wei Xi¡¯er. When Wei Xi¡¯er heard Shen Hanxing ask her for a favor, she agreed without hesitation. Shen Hanxing sensed something wrong as soon as they met. While maintaining a cool face, she asked, ¡°You look good. Did something great happen to you recently?¡± A few days ago, Wei Xi¡¯er was still upset after her breakup. She used to look gloomy despite wearing exquisite makeup. However, her face was glowing now. Sometimes, she would smile when she nced at her phone. She looked like a little girl who had just fallen in love. Were Wei Xi¡¯er and Zhuang Li together again? Hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, Wei Xi¡¯er panicked. She blinked and said guiltily, ¡°Nothing¡­ No, nothing¡­¡± She patted her face and said with a smile, ¡°Perhaps, I have better makeup today?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Hanxing smirked and said calmly, ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°This makeup is not bad. I¡¯ll put on this makeup in the future.¡± Shen Hanxing did not ask further. Thus, Wei Xi¡¯er secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly changed the topic. ¡°You said you have a friend who wants to sign with an agency. Do you have any information about her?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. She¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t have much of a character. She only wants to enter the entertainment industry.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled without batting an eyelid. ¡°I was just casually mentioning it. It¡¯s not toote to talk about it after she finishes her college entrance exam.¡± She wanted Han Yin to sign a contract with Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s agency previously, but she was wavering now. It was a very important thing for an actor. Many good actors did not think much when they signed up with thepany. They were held back by thepany and halted their career progress. Han Yin was so naive and lively. She was carefree and happy all day long. Shen Hanxing felt that Han Yin was doing very well now. She did not want her to get involved in messy matters. Shen Hanxing initially arranged this meeting with Wei Xi¡¯er to talk about Han Yin. However, she suddenly changed her mind. Wei Xi¡¯er did not notice anything wrong. She even smiled and echoed, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no rush. If she wants toe, I will prepare the best contract for her.¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled and did not continue the topic. ¡°I heard there¡¯s a good restaurant nearby. Shall we go over and try it out?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er suggested excitedly. It was Shen Hanxing who asked Wei Xi¡¯er out. Even if it did not work out, there was no reason for her to reject Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s suggestion. Hence, they headed to the restaurant together. The restaurant was located in the depths of the residential area. It was a little remote, so the car couldn¡¯t get in. The two of them followed the GPS and walked for a long distance. ¡°Everyone says that this kind of restaurant has the most authentic food,¡± Wei Xi¡¯er said as she looked at her phone. She said expectantly, ¡°I¡¯ve been studying abroad before this. I don¡¯t have many friends after returning to China. Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have someone to try out the new restaurant with me.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Before Shen Hanxing could answer, a loud shout came from behind. A man with dirty yellow hair walked over casually. He looked at Shen Hanxing and Wei Xi¡¯er with a wretched gaze. ¡°Where are you two beauties going?¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er frowned in disgust. She grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and was about to leave. ¡°Mrs. Ji, let¡¯s go. Ignore him.¡± Chapter 458 - I Said You Are Trash

Chapter 458: I Said You Are Trash

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

On usual days, such a hooligan would never appear in front of Wei Xi¡¯er. She was disgusted to meet one now. Her face was full of indifference. ¡°Wait, did I tell you to leave?¡± The yellow-haired man grinned and stopped Shen Hanxing and Wei Xi¡¯er. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that this is my territory? How dare you leave without my permission?¡± ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er frowned and said coldly, ¡°This is sexual harassment. If you don¡¯t get out of the way, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± The manughed and shouted at the people behind him with exaggerated faces, ¡°Brothers, did you hear that? This girl said she was going to call the police.¡± Who was he talking to? Wei Xi¡¯er looked up and got shocked. Out of no where, 20 to 30 hooligans appeared behind the man. They had tattoos all over their bodies. What were these people trying to do? Wei Xi¡¯er trembled. She hugged Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm tightly in fear. ¡°Let her be. Let¡¯s see if the police is faster or we are faster.¡± The hooligans behind herughed loudly as if they heard a funny joke. ¡°You are looking down on us!¡± The chaotic voices and the dirty words of the hooligans made Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face even paler. She had never experienced such a scene before. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here for you.¡± Shen Hanxingforted Wei Xi¡¯er. Then, she stared at the hooligans. Her eyes were crystal clear, and her gaze was as calm as the water. She asked with a poker face, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Probably because Shen Hanxing acted too calm, the hooligans were stunned for a moment. Then, they smiled with interest. ¡°Wow, this girl is interesting.¡± She was able to stay calm despite seeing so many of them. It was quite surprising, whether she was pretending or not. Shen Hanxing was not the least bit interested . She looked at him coldly. The man in lead grinned and said in an arrogant tone, ¡°What do you think I want to do? I¡¯m a man. What else can I do to a woman?¡± When the other hooligans heard it, they pped excitedly and whistled. They looked like they were trying to cheer him up. Shen Hanxing¡¯s sharp gaze swept over them. She smirked and said, ¡°Trash.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The man dug his ears in disbelief. ¡°Say that again?¡± Shen Hanxing looked like a nobledy. She was beautiful, elegant andposed. She seemed to be nurtured by a noble family. Shouldn¡¯t a nobledy be elegant and polite? Why did she curse on the spot? ¡°I said you¡¯re trash, can¡¯t you hear me?¡± Shen Hanxing repeated patiently. She sneered, ¡°How could you be a leader when you¡¯re deaf? It seems to be so easy to be a gangster.¡± Her tone was calm, elegant and moving. It even gave people the illusion that she was talking politely. It was especially infuriating. ¡°B*tch! You must be courting death!¡± The man was instantly enraged. ¡°Mrs. Ji, shall we stop provoking them?¡± Wei Xier¡¯s face was pale as she whispered in fear. ¡°They are unreasonable.¡± They were two weak women who were at a disadvantage. How could they fight against twenty people? They were waiting to be ughtered. Why did Shen Hanxing provoke them? These people would not forgive thedies once they got provoked. ¡°Are you afraid now? Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote!¡± The man¡¯s face darkened as he said malevolently, ¡°B*tch, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± ¡°Did I provoke them? I was just speaking the truth.¡± Shen Hanxing gave a mocking smile. Her gaze turned cold. She looked at the yellow-haired man and said coldly, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you something. I hate people swearing at me.¡± ¡°So what if I swore at you?¡± The yellow-haired man was so angry that heughed. He did not expect Shen Hanxing to react this way. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When you lie under me and cry, you¡¯ll get used to me scolding you¡­ Ah! You slut!¡± Chapter 459 - Aesthetics of Violence

Chapter 459: Aesthetics of Violence

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Bang!¡± Following the sound of a punch, the yellow-haired man wailed in pain. He covered his mouth and cried. Wei Xi¡¯er covered her mouth to suppress her scream. Shen Hanxing punched on the man¡¯s face without saying a word. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over now. Shen Hanxing¡¯s wrists were fair and slender. It was a perfect example of what a fine wrist was. However, this pair of art-like hands demonstrated the aesthetics of violence. After the punch, the man covered his mouth. Blood dripped from the gaps between his fingers. How could such a beautiful hand be so powerful? Why would a wealthydy be so impulsive and aggressive? Wei Xi¡¯er was both afraid and delighted. These trashy men deserved to be beaten up! However¡­ Shen Hanxing¡¯s punch had also shattered their escape route. No matter how powerful Shen Hanxing was, could she fight against 20 to 30 strong men alone? Nevertheless, it was toote to say no. Wei Xi¡¯er looked around and picked up a wooden stick from the roadside. Even though she was so scared that her legs were trembling, she stood firmly by Shen Hanxing¡¯s side. She was going all out! ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to shut up, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Shen Hanxing raised her leg and kicked the man on his chest. As he fell to the ground, she stepped on him with her high heels and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t speak properly, then shut up. Today, I only knocked out two of your front teeth. Next time¡­ Let your brothers collect your body!¡± ¡°Collect¡­ collect your body?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened in horror. Wasn¡¯t the Ji Corporation a legalpany? Did they have some underworld background that she did not know about? After a short moment of fear, the yellow-haired man¡¯s face was filled with anger. He shouted, ¡°Stinky b*tch! You are courting death! What are you all waiting for?¡± He shouted at the other hooligans, ¡°All of you, get them. I will make this b*tch kneel down and apologize to me today!¡± This woman knocked off his teeth and made him embarrassed. He wanted to kill her! ¡°Roger that! Everyone, attack! When we get them, maybe we can have a taste of rich women too!¡± The hooligans shouted and pounced on Shen Hanxing excitedly. ¡°Wait!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er suddenly shouted. Although her voice was trembling, her expression remained firm. The yellow-haired manughed sinisterly. ¡°What? Do you regret now and want to beg for mercy? It¡¯s toote. If I don¡¯t kill you in bed today, how am I gonna survive in the future?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys just looking for women?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er gulped and tried to remain calm. She raised her hand and pulled out the ne around her neck. ¡°Look at this. Do you guys know about it?¡± Those hooligans might not know, but Shen Hanxing remembered that it was a gift from Zhuang Li to Wei Xi¡¯er. He gave it to her in the coffee shop when he apologizedst time. The Wei Corporation had a lot of assets. With the backing of the Wei Corporation, Wei Xi¡¯er had seen all kinds of good things. Of course, she would not be moved by a ne. However, she wore it because of the person who gave it to her instead of its value. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed with hesitation before she let go of the yellow-haired man. She wanted to see what was Wei Xi¡¯er up to. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a normal ne?¡± The yellow-haired man took a look and spat, ¡°What? Are you trying to unt your wealth at the end of your life? Don¡¯t worry. After I get you in bed, you can show me while you¡¯re naked.¡± He kept mentioning the word ¡°bed¡±. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. She tried her best to act like she was negotiating in the business world. She said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It is a ne, but it¡¯s not an ordinary ne. It was worn by a country¡¯s queen before. Search it online and you¡¯ll know that this ne was auctioned off for a sky-high price of 150 million when itst appeared in the public. With this ne, you¡¯ll have endless wealth. Wouldn¡¯t you get every beautiful women you want by then?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er took off the ne and looked at it with reluctance. Finally, she said ruthlessly, ¡°If you let us go, this ne will be yours. 150 million in exchange, isn¡¯t that a good deal?¡± Chapter 460 - Do You Think I’m an Idiot?

Chapter 460: Do You Think I¡¯m an Idiot?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Someone took out his phone and checked. ¡°F*ck. This woman is telling the truth! This ne is super valuable! Are all the rich people so generous? Why would they carry a hundred million around their necks?¡± The hooligans had never seen so much money. They stared at the sparkling ne in Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand with eagerness and greed. Only the yellow-haired man looked at her with a dark gaze and remained silent. Shen Hanxing caught his greedy eyes when he looked at the ne. Otherwise, she would have thought that he was not interested. Seeing that the man was quiet, Wei Xi¡¯er thought that it was not enough. Since she had offered the ne given by Zhuang Li, there was nothing else that she would die for. ¡°These earrings were specially designed for me by a designer.¡± She took off the earrings, ced them in her palm and showed to the gangsters. ¡°Every single one of these are real diamonds. With our status, people willugh at us if we wear fake ones. These earrings worth one million. If you let us go, I can give you an additional ten million in addition to these jewelry.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er kept on showing off her wealth. She used a provocative voice to bewitch them, ¡°With this money, besides beautiful girls, you can also buy car, house, and be rich overnight. There are less than 30 people here. Each of you can get a few million on average. After you sell the ne, you will get even more money. All these belong to you once you let us go.¡± Hearing Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s words, the greed in the hooligans¡¯eyes grew even more intense. Their breathing became heavier as if they were getting closer to being rich. These people would never be able to earn so much money. They could live a life that everyone envied. Just as the hooligans was about to say yes, somone pped. The yellow-haired man was pping as he spat out a mouthful of blood. He said mockingly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Your words are very tempting. If it can be realized, this is indeed a good deal.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er clenched the ne in her hand, feeling a little reluctant to give it away. This was a gift from Zhuang Li, but at a time like this¡­ she could only give up this gift. She handed the ne over without further ado and said, ¡°How about that? Are you willing to take the deal?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Unexpectedly, the man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He looked at Wei Xi¡¯er sinisterly and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m easy to fool?¡± ¡°I. . . I don¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°As you said, this ne is so expensive and has such a big background. Where can we sell it?¡± The man sneered. ¡°Before we could sell the ne, the police wille looking for us!¡± As he said that, he red at the hooligans behind him. ¡°Idiots! You can take this money, but do you think you¡¯ll have chance to spend it? Once you take it, you will spend the rest of your lives in prison! You¡¯re so gullible. Don¡¯t you guys have brains?¡± The yellow-haired man scolded the hooligans badly. Then, he turned around to look at Wei Xi¡¯er. Heughed sinisterly, ¡°Deal? Why do we need to make a deal? If we tie you up and bring you back, won¡¯t we get all the good stuff on you? If I let you go now, I¡¯ll give you a chance to call the police. Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± The manughed hoarsely and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He red fiercely at Wei Xi¡¯er and Shen Hanxing and said, ¡°B*tch, don¡¯t y tricks with me! I¡¯m clear-headed! Alright, don¡¯t just stand there. Take them away!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face instantly turned pale and her mind went nk. What should she do? What should she do now? She looked at the Shen Hanxing who kept quiet in despair. She thought that Shen Hanxing would look as pale as she was. However, when she saw Shen Hanxing, Wei Xi¡¯er was stunned. They were both in a dangerous situation. How could Shen Hanxing keep herposure? There wasn¡¯t a trace of fear on her face. She even elegantly took out a handkerchief from her bag and slowly wrap it around her hand. With her eyes lowered, she was patient and meticulous as if she was taking care of her hands. Erm¡­ Wei Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Mrs. Ji¡­¡± ¡°Miss Wei, it doesn¡¯t even hurt to hit people with such a small stick.¡± Shen Hanxing nced at the wooden stick in Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand. She smiled and said, ¡°The fist is our best weapon.¡± Chapter 461 - I’ll Help You

Chapter 461: I¡¯ll Help You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

As soon as she finished speaking, Shen Hanxing clenched her hand into a fist. With a beautiful uppercut, she punched a hooligan¡¯s chin. He let out a painful cry and bled on the spot. Wei Xi¡¯er was stunned. Was that how a nobledy would react? How could it be possible to punch someone so hard that he bled? ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re very smart and witty?¡± Shen Hanxing pinched the man¡¯s arm and mocked him with a smirk. ¡°Do you think that your brain is useful? You¡¯re dumber than them.¡± After saying that, she gripped tight and gave a hard kick. With a terrifying cracking sound, the man screamed as if he was being ughtered. His arm was twisted by Shen Hanxing that it was dislocated. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between all of you? You¡¯re all trash. You should get disposed from the garbage factory.¡± Shen Hanxing pped her hands and looked at the man mockingly. Wei Xi¡¯er was dumbfounded. She did not expect Shen Hanxing who looked elegant would say such words. It was exhrating! ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Shen Hanxing was a little speechless when she saw Wei Xi¡¯er who was stunned. She grabberd her arm and whispered, ¡°Hurry up and run.¡± One second ago, she was beating the yellow-haired man mercilessly. She knocked down two hooligans. The next second, she was sprinting away with Wei Xi¡¯er. ¡°Damn it, go after them!¡± The yellow-haired man yelled in pain with a hoarse voice. ¡°I must kill these two b*tches today! Catch them!¡± The yellow-haired man waspletely enraged. If Shen Hanxing and Wei Xi¡¯er were caught, they would face even more cruel torture. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s mind was upied with thoughts. Behind her, the hooligans were shouting and cursing. ¡°Mrs. Ji, are we running away?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er ran with all her might as she looked at Shen Hanxing. Why would she look so good even when she was running? ¡°What to do? Do you think I can fight 30 of them by myself?¡± Shen Hanxing rolled her eyes. ¡°Stop daydreaming. Run quickly.¡± Fortunately, Wei Xi¡¯er had been going to the gym. Her physical strength was not bad, but she could not keep her stamina while running so fast. While running in a daze, she felt like her vision went ck. She was blindly relying on faith so that they would not get caught by the gangsters. Just as Wei Xi¡¯er gritted her teeth and persevered, Shen Hanxing suddenly stopped and dragged Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s arm. ¡°Mrs. Ji?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er was stunned. She panted heavily and urged Shen Hanxing, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Run! If you don¡¯t run, they¡¯ll catch up.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. If you keep running, you¡¯ll hurt your lungs.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was covered in sweat. Her hair was stuck to her face. She took a deep breath and held a wooden stick in the corner of the wall. Then, she pushed Wei Xi¡¯er into the alley and said, ¡°Hide well.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s tone was calm, but Wei Xi¡¯er went teary. It was her fault for involving Shen Hanxing in this trouble. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She was a little anxious and a little afraid. ¡°Mrs. Ji, I can keep going. Let¡¯s run quickly.¡± Even if she hurt her lungs, it would still be better than being caught. ¡°Let¡¯s stop running.¡± Shen Hanxing turned around and gave Wei Xi¡¯er a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er found it difficult to describe her feeling at this moment. Shen Hanxing looked beautiful. With a smile, she was extremely attractive and indescribably stunning. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart was beating rapidly after running. At this moment, her heart was thumping so hard that her chest ached. She thought to herself, ¡®If Shen Hanxing was a man, countless women would fall for her.¡¯ She gave a strong sense of security and steadiness that many men could not give. As Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s thoughts ran wild, she calmly took in her surroundings. They were in a narrow alley between two residential areas. This was an old building in S City. It was so narrow that it could only fit two people. Behind them, there was a wall that was at the waist¡¯s height. Shen Hanxing pushed Wei Xi¡¯er into the alley while she stood guard at the entrance. It was an absolute protective stance. They hadn¡¯t get along well for long, but at this critical moment, Shen Hanxing chose to protect her. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart went soft. She clenched her fists and said firmly, ¡°Mrs. Ji, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Chapter 462 - Save Me!

Chapter 462: Save Me!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Hanxing nced at Wei Xi¡¯er. She knew that Wei Xi¡¯er was stubborn, so she did not go against her. She said, ¡°Be careful. If anyonees over, just hit him on the head. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± At this moment, it was better to be ruthless. Wei Xi¡¯er nodded vigorously. Then, she picked up a wooden stick and looked at Shen Hanxing seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Ji. If anyonees over from behind, you can leave it to me.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and did not say anything. The gangsters had already caught up. Shen Hanxing looked at them with a sharp gaze. Without any hesitation, she used the advantage of the terrain to take on the hooligans one by one with the wooden stick! She could not be bothered much. As she said to Wei Xi¡¯er, the more ruthless the better. She wanted to knock the enemy down as quickly as possible. Seeing the hooligans being beaten by Shen Hanxing, the yellow-haired man¡¯s face turned ugly. He sucked on his teeth and shouted angrily, ¡°You bunch of trash. You can¡¯t even deal with two women!¡± The hooligans were also furious. One of the hooligans with green hair looked around and spat, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll bring two brothers and attack from behind. I¡¯m familiar with this ce. I¡¯ll get these two women!¡± The yellow-haired man nced at the green-haired man. He sent him him two underlings without hesitation. The green-haired man left. Shen Hanxing¡¯s side was also in a stalemate. The hooligans were not fools. They failed to beat Shen Hanxing with a team of two. However, the alley was too narrow. They could not enter the alley all at once. There was a moment of stalemate. Shen Hanxing looked calmly at the hooligans who were ready to attack. Her bright eyes shed with a sharp light. She appeared like she would not back down. However, she secretly knew the.limitations of her physical strength. Her hand that was holding the wooden stick was trembling slightly. ¡°Stop it!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er stood behind Shen Hanxing and shouted, ¡°I have called the police. The police will be here in a while. If you don¡¯t run now, you will go to jail!¡± ¡°Call the police? Don¡¯t worry. Before the policee, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The yellow-haired man spat. ¡°Let¡¯s see if the police is faster or I¡¯ll kill you faster!¡± The yellow-haired man seemed determined. Wei Xi¡¯er could only pray that the police woulde faster. She stood behind Shen Hanxing, so she could see that Shen Hanxing¡¯s back was drenched in sweat. Her arms were trembling slightly. Wei Xi¡¯er wasn¡¯t the only one who was anxious. The yellow-haired man was also very anxious. Damn it, why was the green-haired kid so slow? He didn¡¯t want to be caught by the police and go to jail! At this moment, Wei Xi¡¯er suddenly let out a scream of fear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Hanxing quickly turned around. Her eyes widened. The green-haired guy jumped down from the wall behind her and grabbed Wei Xi¡¯er. ¡°Let me go! Let go!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er was both shocked and afraid. She threw the stick in her hand with all her might. ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re courhting death!¡± The green-haired man was hit a few times. He grabbed the stick in Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand and threw it on the ground while cursing, ¡°Shut up. Damn it! Keep your voice and screamter!¡± After saying that, he pped Wei Xi¡¯er. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Shen Hanxing cursed. She quickly went forward and hit the green-haired man on his arm. She was careless. She didn¡¯t notice the movement behind her. After snatching Wei Xi¡¯er from the green-haired man, Shen Hanxing did not have time to think too much. She started fighting with the hooligans. The hooligans at the other end of the alley saw this opportunity and rushed over. In an instant, Shen Hanxing was attacked from both sides. It was difficult for her to fight against four people. In addition, Shen Hanxing had to protect Wei Xi¡¯er, so she could not use her full strength. The hooligans managed to hit her a few times. Shen Hanxing¡¯s face turned pale. She bit her lips and kept silent. However, her attacks were even more ruthless. ¡°Stop! What are you doing?¡± At this moment, an angry shout came from outside the alley. The voice was exceptionally familiar. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. The tears that she had been holding back burst out. She cried and shouted, ¡°Zhuang Li! Zhuang Li, save me! I¡¯m here with Mrs. Ji¡­ Mrs. Ji can¡¯t hold on much longer¡­¡± She was so scared. Hearing Zhuang Li¡¯s voice, it was as if she had found her shelter. Tears burst out of her eyes. ¡°Xi¡¯er?¡± Zhuang Li was surprised. He then became angry and worried. ¡°Xi¡¯er, are you okay?¡± Chapter 463 - He Was Here

Chapter 463: He Was Here

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Brat, I¡¯m warning you to stay out of this!¡± After such a long tug of war, the yellow-haired man had lost his patience. He was extremely furious. He looked at Zhuang Li as if he wanted to kill someone. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. I won¡¯t stop you If you leave now. But if you want to be a busybody, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± As he said that, the hooligan beside him clenched his fists and stared at Zhuang Li fiercely. Zhuang Li¡¯s expression changed slightly. He gritted his teeth. ¡°No way. That¡¯s my girlfriend. I won¡¯t allow you to hurt her!¡± ¡°F*ck. If you don¡¯t listen to me, you¡¯ll have to do it the hard way!¡± The yellow-haired manughed sinisterly and pointed at Zhuang Li. ¡°Catch this guy. I¡¯m going to f*ck his girlfriend in front of him today!¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s skills were not bad. He kicked the hooligans to the ground with his long legs. Then, he grabbed the sticks in their hands and rushed over. With Zhuang Li¡¯s help, Shen Hanxing¡¯s burden was lifted. Wei Xi¡¯er did not stand there and wait. She cried as she picked up the sticks on the ground to help. Although she was not trained, she managed to stop a few hooligans. The other hooligans noticed the situation and ran away after dropping their weapons. ¡°Damn it! All of you,e back here!¡± The yellow-haired man cursed angrily. ¡°A bunch of useless trash! You can¡¯t even beat three people! All of you,e back here!¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji.¡± They were finally safe. Wei Xi¡¯er broke down and cried as she rushed to Shen Hanxing¡¯s side. ¡°Are you okay? Are you injured? It¡¯s all my fault. If it wasn¡¯t because of me, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt at all¡­¡± This incident had a huge impact on her. She felt extremely guilty being protected by Shen Hanxing. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Hanxing leaned against the wall in exhaustion. Her face was stained with blood. When she turned around, her ck hair fell on the side of her face. She looked like a beautiful flower blooming from the ruins. It was decadent and extravagant. Wei Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but snap a photo of her. Right then, she met Shen Hanxing¡¯s surprised gaze. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face turned slightly red from embarrassment. Tears were rolling in her eyes as she said, ¡°Hmm¡­ I just thought that you look beautiful¡­¡± She was too beautiful. It was a beauty built on a broken foundation. It had a fatal attraction. Shen Hanxingughed. Just as she was about to speak, her eyes suddenly widened and she shouted, ¡°Watch out!¡± She stood up and tried to pull Wei Xi¡¯er away. But Wei Xi¡¯er was quite far away from Shen Hanxing when she took a few steps back for the photo. Shen Hanxing could only watch helplessly as the yellow-haired man stabbed a knife into Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s back. Wei Xi¡¯er subconsciously turned around to look behind her. Before she could see clearly, an anxious voice sounded, ¡°Xi¡¯er!¡± Immediately after, she was dragged into a warm and broad embrace. Zhuang Li¡¯s body had a light perfume scent and a faint tobo smell. It wrapped around her whole body. Following that, there was a strong smell of blood. Wei Xi¡¯er looked at Zhuang Li in a daze. She took a nce and saw Shen Hanxing rushing up to kick the yellow-haired man away. Then, she mercilessly beat him up until he copsed. She took a long time before looking at the pale-faced Zhuang Li. She called out in a low voice, ¡°Zhuang Li?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Zhuang Li gave Wei Xi¡¯er a reassuring smile while looking extremely weak. Wei Xi¡¯er raised her hand and hugged Zhuang Li¡¯s back. There was warm and sticky blood on her hand. Only then, she realized what had happened. The yellow-haired man was so angry that he wanted to stab her with a knife. To save her, Zhuang Li blocked the yellow-haired man¡¯s knife¡­ ¡°No, Zhuang Li¡­ Zhuang Li, are you okay?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er could not control her tears. She hugged Zhuang Li tightly with both hands and said in a flustered voice, ¡°Zhuang Li, please be safe. If something happens to you, what should I do?¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er, you¡­ Could you forgive me?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s pale face revealed some surprise. He broke out in cold sweats out of pain. However, he suddenly showed a delighted look. ¡°You¡­ Are you willing to forgive me? Don¡¯t you feel mad at me anymore?¡± ¡°Sure! Sure, I do. Zhuang Li, I¡¯m never mad at you. I like you¡­¡± Wei Xi¡¯er broke down and cried. She hugged Zhuang Li and felt helpless. She cried out in despair, ¡°Zhuang Li, don¡¯t make me worry, okay? You can¡¯t get hurt. Let¡¯s forget everything and start over¡­ I promise to start over with you.¡± Chapter 464 - It Was Not Life-threatening

Chapter 464: It Was Not Life-threatening

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Wei Xi¡¯er was sad and scared. She cried bitterly, ¡°Zhuang Li, I love you. I love you so much. Please don¡¯t go. Please stay!¡± ¡°If you said so, I¡¯m ready to die.¡± Zhuang Li smiled and said softly, ¡°Xi¡¯er¡­ I love you so much¡­¡± ¡°I called an ambnce.¡± Shen Hanxing nced at Zhuang Li and Wei Xi¡¯er. She went forward to check Zhuang Li¡¯s wound and said calmly, ¡°With this amount of blood, it shouldn¡¯t have hurt your organs. Don¡¯t move recklessly. It shouldn¡¯t be life-threatening.¡± They shouldn¡¯t act like they were parting. Moreover, would a person like Zhuang Li risk his life for a woman? Was he so in love with Wei Xi¡¯er that he would sacrifice himself? Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart was filled with doubt. However, seeing how touched Wei Xi¡¯er was, she didn¡¯t say anything more. Although she didn¡¯t like Zhuang Li, he was a human after all. She couldn¡¯t just leave him. Shen Hanxing walked up to the hooligan who had copsed earlier. He didn¡¯t run away because Shen Hanxing broke his bone. When he saw Shen Hanxing walking towards him, the hooligan widened his eyes in fear. He was about to burst into tears. ¡°I was wrong. I know I was wrong. I only listened to my boss. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Please let me go.¡± God knows how a nobledy could beat people up recklessly! The hooligan used to think that it would only exist in a story. Now that he had experienced it, he realized that there was always someone better out there. He knew he was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡±Shen Ha nxing looked at him indifferently. ¡°You¡¯ve done a lot of bad things with your boss, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Uhm¡­¡± The gangster was speechless. For the first time, he regretted walking on this path! He had fought and lost before, but at worst, he could just get back at it next time. But this time, he was extremely afraid. What made things worse was when Shen Hanxing lowered her head and picked up a bunch of keys. There was a multi-purpose folding knife on it. It must be belong to one of the hooligans. Shen Hanxing slowly opened the folding knife. The de reflected a dazzling light under the sunlight. At that moment, many things shed through the hooligan¡¯s mind¡­ It was a small knife¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be fatal, right? Was this woman nning to peel off his skin with the knife? The hooligan thought of the terrifying scene and had a mental breakdown. ¡°Please let me go! I didn¡¯t do anything. I just joined them not long ago. Please let me go¡­ Please¡­¡± The hooligan cried. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Shen Hanxing nced at the hooligan. She squatted down and grabbed the hem of his shirt. With a sound of fabric tearing, Shen Hanxing¡¯s cold voice was filled with mockery as she said, ¡°You did something wrong. You have to be punished by thew. Do you think I would dirty my hands for someone like you?¡± She was a good citizen who followed thew. She had been awarded with a good citizen certificate. How could she break thew because of a small hooligan? The hooligan¡¯s face was pale. After being frightened by Shen Hanxing, he was lying on the ground still like a fish out of water. Shen Hanxing took the cloth and headed back to Zhuang Li¡¯s side. She wrapped the cloth around his waist. Zhuang Li¡¯s face became even paler as he groaned in pain. Even his lips lost the final bit of redness. ¡°Zhuang Li, are you okay? Is it very painful?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er was heartbroken. She hugged Zhuang Li and cried. ¡°Mrs. Ji, what are you¡­¡± ¡°To prevent the knife from shifting,¡± Shen Hanxing said inly. ¡°Neither of us are professionals. We shouldn¡¯t simply pull out the knife. I don¡¯t know if it would be beneficial. Let¡¯s try our best.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned even redder when she heard that. Her tears dripped down ceaselessly as if the sky had fallen. The ambnce came in time. However, the alley was narrow and the ambnce could not enter. The medical staff could only carry a stretcher over and bring Zhuang Li into the ambnce. Wei Xi¡¯er followed behind the stretcher and hurried to get into the ambnce. She was flustered and helpless. Shen Hanxing sighed and called out to her, ¡°Miss Wei.¡± Chapter 465 - You’re Cold-hearted

Chapter 465: You¡¯re Cold-hearted

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Mrs. Ji, I¡¯m not in the mood to discuss anything else.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er turned her head and wiped away her tears. She choked and said, ¡°I¡¯m only worried about Zhuang Li¡¯s injuries now. If there¡¯s anything else, can we talk about it when he is okay?¡± ¡°Miss Wei, you have to know that it is not love.¡± Shen Hanxing frowned and advised, ¡°Zhuang Li cheated before. There will be a second time. Do you want to forgive him?¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, Zhuang Li was stabbed in the back with a long knife to save me¡­¡± Wei Xi¡¯er bit her lips and said firmly, ¡°If that didn¡¯t show his love for me, what else? If we are in love, we can let bygones be bygones.¡± When Zhuang Li blocked the knife for her, he couldn¡¯t predict the oue. It could be a light injury or he could lose his life. Zhuang Li protected her in his arms without hesitation. If he didn¡¯t love her, then who else did? Zhuang Li could sacrifice his life for her. Why wouldn¡¯t she forgive his little ws? Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s tone was so determined that Shen Hanxing hesitated. She wouldn¡¯t usually get involved in other¡¯s matters, but Zhuang Li was different. That man was shrewd. If Wei Xi¡¯er was with him, she might get hurt again. Wei Xi¡¯er came from a good background, was highly educated, and looked outstanding. Why would she be trapped in love and risk her future for Zhuang Li? ¡°Miss Wei, have you forgotten what you said?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s tone was heavy. ¡°You said it yourself. There are so many good men in the world, why do you have to¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er interrupted Shen Hanxing. She looked at Shen Hanxing with a cold and distant gaze. There were tears on her face. She was weak but firm. ¡°I did say that there are so many good men in the world, but Zhuang Li is the only man I want. I was just too angry that I said all those things. Now, Zhuang Li is willing to give up his life for me. I can forgive him for everything he did wrong.¡± After saying that, Wei Xi¡¯er looked at Shen Hanxing who was trying to stop her. Her tone was a little disappointed. ¡°I originally thought that I could be friends with Mrs. Ji. But now it seems that we don¡¯t see eye to eye. Thank you, Mrs. Ji. Thanks for your help earlier. I will tell Big Brother and we shall visit youter.¡± Shen Hanxing raised her eyebrows. Did Wei Xi¡¯er mean that she didn¡¯t want to be friends with her anymore? A smart person would get it. Wei Xi¡¯er pursed her lips and distanced herself from Shen Hanxing. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mrs. Ji, won¡¯t you ever feel touched? Zhuang Li gave up his life for me. Yet, you keep mentioning what he did before¡­ Why are you so cold-hearted?¡± The ambnce was racing against time. The medical staff in the ambnce urged Wei Xi¡¯er to get in. Without waiting for Shen Hanxing¡¯s reply, she got into the ambnce. The door of the ambnce closed. With a hurried siren, the ambnce drove out of sight. The alley suddenly became quiet. Shen Hanxing stood alone under the bright sunlight. Looking at the empty alley, she gave a self-deprecating smile. Yes, she was such a busybody. To Wei Xi¡¯er, Zhuang Li¡¯s sacrifice was real. Their love was also real. To Wei Xi¡¯er, Shen Hanxing was just an acquaintance. It was annoying when she talked too much. Despite understanding that, Shen Hanxing felt a little disappointed. When Ji Yan walked over, he saw this scene. His wife, whom he cherished very much, was standing alone in a deserted alley. The breeze blew her long ck hair. She stood under the sun, but she gave off a cold and lonely feeling. ¡°My wife.¡± Ji Yan gulped. He quickly stepped forward and held Shen Hanxing¡¯s cold hand. After pausing for a moment, he pulled Shen Hanxing into his embrace and said in a gentle voice, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s body was very hot. The heat was transmitted to her body and gradually warmed her cold body up. It was as if someone had pulled her from an icy-cold ce into a ce of warm spring. Shen Hanxing raised her head and looked at Ji Yan, she subconsciously smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ji.¡± Chapter 466 - All of Them Should Die

Chapter 466: All of Them Should Die

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Hanxing had a small patch of bruised part at the corner of her mouth. One of the Hooligans took the opportunity to punch the corner of her mouth while trying to protect Wei Xi¡¯er behind her during the fight. Although Shen Hanxing dodged the punch and did not hit her too hard, her skin was delicate and bruised at the touch. Therefore, it looked serious. Ji Yan¡¯s gaze turned cold and murderous. His fingertips touched the corner of Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips, and he did not dare to use too much strength. ¡°Why are you injured again? Does it hurt?¡± He was careful as if she had suffered a severe injury. The ce that Ji Yan touched felt a little itchy. Shen Hanxing subconsciously lifted her hand and rubbed it. She identally touched the wound, which hurt so much that she gasped. ¡°Madam, be careful,¡± Ji Yan felt sorry for Shen Hanxing as he grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands which were moving randomly. It was rare for him to show a hint of helplessness. He carefully lifted Shen Hanxing¡¯s chin, looking at the bruise. He had no idea where to start. ¡°Is it very painful? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. It won¡¯t hurt,¡± Seeing Ji Yan¡¯s worried look, Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart softened, and she smiled. ¡°Someone¡¯s fist identally hit me, but I dodged it in time. It¡¯s just a scrape. It won¡¯t hurt.¡± Ji Yan was a man who could still talk to her, usually even after the ident broke his leg and he had to undergo a new operation. But when faced with such a minor injury, he felt like he was facing a great enemy. Shen Hanxing thought it was funny, but his concern also touched her. Ji Yan lowered his head, and he had a murderous intention. As long as he saw the wound on the corner of Shen Hanxing¡¯s mouth, rage filled his heart, and he had nowhere to vent. His wife was injured again, and he wanted to kill those who had injured his wife. The emotions in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes kept changing. He admitted that he was insane and thought of imprisoning Shen Hanxing countless times. He wanted her to only be with him and only focus on him. He tried to keep her to himself and spend every moment with her. But he forcefully suppressed this crazy thought every time because he could not bear to hurt Shen Hanxing. But those people dared to hurt Shen Hanxing. They deserved to die! Cold murderous intent surrounded Ji Yan. ¡°The police had arrested those people. They will pay the price for their actions,¡± Sensing the hostility in Ji Yan¡¯s gaze, Shen Hanxing hugged him. Her voice was gentle and soft. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel any pain just now. Now that I think about it, the corner of my mouth does hurt. Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital and have the doctor check it out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s starting to hurt? Okay, let¡¯s go now,¡± Hearing that Shen Hanxing was in pain, Ji Yan couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. He carried her in his arms and carefully walked toward the car. ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Hanxing eximed in surprise. She felt it was hrious. ¡°Mr. Ji, I can walk on my own.¡± Her lips were hurt, not her feet. Ji Yan didn¡¯t answer. He pretended not to hear Shen Hanxing¡¯s words. He quickly carried her into the car and sped off in the direction of the hospital. While Shen Hanxing was not noticing, Ji Yan nced at the alley where the incident had happened. That nce was a tide of waves in the sea, filled with an ominous danger. Sending those people to jail was going easy on them. Since they dared to offend his wife, they had to be prepared to pay a painful price. He wanted to let those people know that even if they were to go to jail, he would make their lives worse than death. From then on, they would regret the sins they hadmitted today. After arriving at the hospital, Shen Hanxing was taken care of by Ji Yan. The degree of care she received was exaggerated. It was like some porcin doll that would shatter if she used too much strength. Along the way, Shen Hanxing received a lot of attention. It was to the extent that when Shen Hanxing was finally able to sit on the chair without Ji Yan holding her, her ears were still burning hot. She coughed lightly, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°This wound of mine is not even considered a superficial wound. Mr. Ji, you don¡¯t have to do this¡­¡± She had a lot of experience in fighting. However, sometimes, the difference in age and gender could not be made up for. When Shen Hanxing was still a child, she could not defeat those older children. So, she first learned not to resist but endure the pain, how to feel the least pain, and avoid a fatal injury. After all, she did not want her grandmother to see her hurt and shed tears. So many years of fighting experience had allowed Shen Hanxing to have the instinct to avoid injuries. Although she had taken a few punches and kicks, other than a few bruises on her body, there were no other serious injuries. Therefore, Ji Yan¡¯s exaggerated concern made her ufortable. Chapter 467 - Cares About Mrs. Ji More

Chapter 467: Cares About Mrs. Ji More

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not considered a serious injury. There¡¯s not even a scratch on her skin,¡± Ji Yan had hurriedly called over Zhuang Hengyu to examine Shen Hanxing. After seeing that Shen Hanxing had no major injuries, he did not hold back and mocked, ¡°fortunately, you came in time. This bruise would have disappeared if you had been a little slower.¡± Those words made Shen Hanxing even more embarrassed. Ji Yan frowned. ¡°Are you the only doctor in the hospital?¡± Ji Yan wondered why Zhuang Hengyu was everywhere. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask for the best doctor in our hospital? I¡¯m the best doctor in our hospital, so I¡¯m here,¡± Zhuang Hengyu grinned. I wouldn¡¯t havee if I knew that Mr. Ji only wanted me to treat these superficial wounds. It¡¯s bizarre. A man who doesn¡¯t even care about his broken leg is making a fuss about this tiny wound.¡± He looked at Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan, and he sneered. ¡°It seems that Mr. Ji doesn¡¯t care about himself. He cares about Mrs. Ji more.¡± ¡°Doctor Zhuang, you are still single. Of course, you won¡¯t understand how I cherish my wife,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze fell on Zhuang Hengyu. He sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, even if I am injured. But I¡¯ll be worried even if my wife losses a strand of hair.¡± Zhuang Hengyu was speechless. He was so busy that he did not have time to eat. He felt Ji Yan had made him lose his appetite. His mood immediately turnedplicated. He even felt slightly jealous as he thought, ¡°What¡¯s so great about getting married?¡± However, Zhuang Hengyu thought about how his sister Zhuang Yu alwaysined that he was single and did not have a girlfriend. She even said he would never be able to marry an outstanding wife like Shen Hanxing, and Zhuang Hengyu¡¯s mood became worse. ¡°You are fine. Just get anti-swelling ointment and apply it,¡± The more Zhuang Hengyu thought about it, the more frustrated he became. He casually took out an ointment tube and threw it to Ji Yan. ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t waste the hospital¡¯s resources.¡± Shen Hanxing tried to smile and felt a little awkward. However, Ji Yan¡¯s expression remained the same as he led Shen Hanxing out of the hospital¡¯s main entrance. Just as they reached the hospital¡¯s entrance, they saw a person wearing sunsses whose face couldn¡¯t be seen get out of the car. She was even holding arge bouquet of roses in her arms. Shen Hanxing lifted her eyebrows. Shen Sisi had not even be famous yet, but she was already putting on the gesture of a celebrity. She was wearing sunsses, a mask, and a hat. When she was in the crowd in this outfit, she, originally not eye-catching, became eye-catching, and a few passersby looked at her repeatedly. ¡°Sister, Mr. Ji,¡± Shen Sisi bit her lip and looked at Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan weakly and gently. She said softly, ¡°Why are you here too? Is sister injured?¡± As she said this, she nced at the bruise on the corner of Shen Hanxing¡¯s mouth and gloated. She cheered for the person who beat up Shen Hanxing. He had done a great job! Shen Hanxing looked at Shen Sisi coldly as if she did not see the hint of joy in her voice. She said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± ¡°Sister, you are Mr. Jirepresent the Ji family¡¯s reputation,¡± Shen Sisi widened her eyes. She spoke as though she cared about Shen Hanxing, ¡°sister, you can¡¯t fight like you used to, like a hooligan. If word gets out, people willugh at you. They will alsough at Ji Yan for marrying a girl like you. I know that you may not like what I say. But as a younger sister, I still have to advise you.¡± Shen Sisi spoke annoyingly while putting on a kind and understanding expression. She said softly, ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t act recklessly like this just because Mr. Ji likes you. You have to think for Mr. Ji too. Don¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to speak about my wife,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s ice-cold eyes nced at Shen Sisi as he said coldly, ¡°Shen Hanxing is great. I like it very much. I don¡¯t feel embarrassed. I¡¯m even proud of having such a wife. Miss Shen, why don¡¯t you restrain yourself since you have the time to care about others? I feel that Hanxing¡¯s greatest misfortune is having such a stupid sister like you.¡± He sneered and continued, ¡°You aren¡¯t even her real sister. Otherwise, I would feel ashamed.¡± Shen Sisi suffered a huge blow. Embarrassed, her tears were on the verge of falling. ¡°Mr. Ji¡­¡± After being ridiculed by Ji Yan countless times, Shen Sisi could also tell that Ji Yan was not someone she could dream of. Even if she gave up on Ji Yan, she still felt extremely humiliated after being belittled by Ji Yan. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t waste your tears here,¡± Shen Hanxing frowned and said coldly, ¡°You will need to use your tearster. No matter how miserable you cry here, no one will care.¡± That was the hospital closest to the alley. Zhuang Li was in this hospital for emergency treatment, so Shen Hanxing knew why Shen Sisi appeared there. Chapter 468 - Have You Thought About the Consequences?

Chapter 468: Have You Thought About the Consequences?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, Shen Sisi froze for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, sister.¡± As she spoke, the tears in her eyes were gone. ¡°Whatever,¡± Shen Hanxing did not want to tangle with Shen Sisi. So, she looked away. Ji Yan carefully protected Shen Hanxing by his side, separating her from the peopleing in and out of the hospital entrance. His movements were natural. He was taking care of Shen Hanxing from the bottom of her heart, and he was used to taking care of Shen Hanxing. They were like a piece of art when they stood together. The man was tall and handsome, while the woman was slender and graceful, like a beautiful couple. Jealousy and unwillingness shed in Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes. She gritted her teeth and suddenly said, ¡°Sister, daddy wants you toe home for dinner whenever you have the time.¡± Hearing this, Ji Yan immediately looked at Shen Sisi coldly. His gaze was sharp, like a bone-piercing ice needle, pinning Shen Sisi to the ground. It was as if a dangerous creature was targeting her, and she did not dare to move a single step. She feared Ji Yan would bite off her throat if she moved even a little. ¡°Go home for dinner? Or are you expecting me there because you want to plot something on me again?¡± Shen Hanxing also thought of the situation when she returned to the Shen family thest time. She could not help but mock, ¡°Ask Shen Yong to put away those evil thoughts. I haven¡¯t asked him to exin himself. Tell him to cherish the opportunity I gave him.¡± If her father had crossed her bottom line, she would never care about their rtionship anymore. At this moment, the driver came over. Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan got in the car and left without looking back. Shen Sisi stood on the spot for a long time as fear lingered in her. Then, she scolded as her face turned pale, ¡°What the hell¡­ I want to see how long you can be so arrogant!¡± After saying that, she rubbed her arms. Then, she looked for a nurse and asked Zhuang Li¡¯s ward number. Zhuang Li¡¯s injury looked severe but did not hurt any vital parts. After pulling out the knife to stop the bleeding, he was transferred to a single ward. By now, the anesthetic had worn off, and he was awake. He was holding Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand to express his affection. ¡°Xi¡¯er, it¡¯s great that you can forgive me. I swear that I will treat you well. If I ever let you down again in the future, let me¡­¡± ¡°Shh,¡± Wei Xi¡¯er reached out and pressed Zhuang Li¡¯s pale lips. She felt angry and sorry for him. ¡°Why are you saying this? You have risked your life to protect me. If I still don¡¯t believe you, what am I? Don¡¯t say something like that.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much then, but I would rather I get hurt than let you get hurt,¡± Zhuang Li took the opportunity to grab Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand and kiss it. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I will never let anyone hurt you.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face flushed red. She looked at Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes which were gentle, and she felt happy. She thought that this was probably the end of her bitter love. In the past, Zhuang Li did not understand love, but now he was willing to make changes for her. She was the happiest person in the world. 3 Seeing Wei Xi¡¯er shyly lower her head, a trace of pride shed across Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes. He pretended to ask casually, ¡°Oh right, why did you and Shen Hanxing provoke such a group of people?¡± He still had some lingering fear. ¡°Fortunately, I passed by. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine what you two girls would do if you encountered such a thing.¡± ¡°We originally wanted to go there to eat some famous dishes,¡± Wei Xi¡¯er frowned. With some lingering fear of having survived the disaster, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to bump into that group of people. It¡¯s too scary. Fortunately, Mrs. Ji is good at fighting, so we were able to hold on until you came.¡± Thinking of the process of their escape, not only did Shen Hanxing not abandon her, but she had always protected her behind her back. Wei Xi¡¯er was very touched. At this moment, she could not help but feel a little regretful. She regretted saying harsh words to Shen Hanxing before the ambnce came because she was worried about Zhuang Li¡¯s injury and could not control his temper. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s expression was a little sad. She felt Mrs. Ji probably did not want to be her friend anymore. 1 ¡°I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re okay. I was scared to death today,¡± Zhuang Li grabbed Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand, and he looked relieved. Then, he hesitated for a moment. He said, ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say. Shen Hanxing was born in the slums when she was young, so fighting was nothing for her. She often provoked these hooligans. I don¡¯t know if you are in danger today because of her. Xi¡¯er, you¡¯d better try to keep a distance from Shen Hanxing in the future.¡± As he spoke, he frowned. ¡°Shen Hanxing always hangs out with some weird. It¡¯s too dangerous. I came in time today, but what if I don¡¯t happen to pass by? Have you thought about the consequences?¡± Chapter 469 - Impatient

Chapter 469: Impatient

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Zhuang Li!¡± The sweet smile on Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face slowly disappeared. She lifted her head and seriously interrupted Zhuang Li¡¯s words as she said, ¡°It was Mrs. Ji who saved me. When we were in conflict, Mrs. Ji alsoforted me by my side. No matter what, Mrs. Ji did not let me down. I don¡¯t like what you said. Please don¡¯t say it anymore. Moreover, a gentleman shouldn¡¯t talk about others behind their backs,¡± Wei Xi¡¯er said softly. ¡°On the contrary, I owe Mrs. Ji a lot.¡± Seeing Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s determined expression, Zhuang Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he thought, ¡°What is wrong with this woman? Aren¡¯t all women jealous of outstanding women? Why is Wei Xi¡¯er so protective of Shen Hanxing that he couldn¡¯t even say a word about her? Yet, Wei Xi¡¯er said she loved me. Just mentioning Shen Hanxing made her expression change. Is this how she loves me?¡± Zhuang Li felt slightly annoyed, but he smiled and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you and don¡¯t want you to get hurt. Fine, if you don¡¯t like to hear it, I won¡¯t say it. Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry with me because of this.¡± He held the back of Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s head. Then, he pulled the distance between them closer and said in an ambiguous deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you. Don¡¯t let this affect our rtionship, okay?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s handsome face slowly erged before Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes. His eyes were full of deep affection. Wei Xi¡¯er was a little smitten. She nodded subconsciously and looked away, feeling shy. Zhuang Li did not fully fasten the buttons of his hospital gown. A bandage wrapped around his waist and abdomen, revealing his firm chest and tight muscles. As the second young master of the Zhuang family, Zhuang Li¡¯s figure was naturally great. It exposed four abdominal muscles above the bandage, and the bandage covered the rest. His entire body was filled with the scent of mature male hormones. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face flushed red. She was flustered, and she did not know where to look. Zhuang Li curled his lips and whispered by her ear, ¡°Are you satisfied with what you saw?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face instantly flushed red again. She opened her mouth to exin, but Zhuang Li¡¯s fiery tongue stopped her from saying anything. He sucked in the sweetness of her lips. Wei Xi¡¯er could not help but close her eyes. She took the initiative to deepen the kiss. She did not notice Zhuang Li kissing her fiercely, yet he was calm. He was looking at her intoxicated expression coldly. Outside the door, Shen Sisi saw the scene in the ward. Her fingers holding the bouquet had turned white because she had used too much strength. That was the man who said he loved her. He was injured but still kissing another woman on the hospital bed. Was he that impatient? Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes shed with intense hatred. Sooner orter, she would make Zhuang Li regret it! After the kiss ended, Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s breathing was a little hurried. She carefully leaned against Zhuang Li¡¯s chest and rubbed her body against it. At this moment, Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s stomach let out an awkward growl. That sound was obvious in the quiet ward. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face instantly flushed red. She held her stomach and supported her body, wishing she could find a hole to hide in. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t have time to eat today when I encountered those things¡­¡± She and Shen Hanxing had originally wanted to eat at a restaurant. But in the end, they first fled for their lives and fought. Then, she sent Zhuang Li to the hospital and even cried loudly. She had used up so much energy, so it was normal for her to be hungry. However, her stomach growled at an inappropriate time. Under such intimate circumstances, it was embarrassing. ¡°Silly girl, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were hungry?¡± Zhuang Li chuckled and scratched the tip of Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s nose. ¡°Why are you so cute? You must be starving.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not that hungry,¡± Wei Xi¡¯er felt happier. She subconsciously shook her head, but her stomach growled again. The smile on Zhuang Li¡¯s face became wider. ¡°You should go eat first. How can you take care of a patient like me if you don¡¯t eat? I don¡¯t want you to starve.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er hesitated. If she went to eat, what would happen to Zhuang Li? He had just finished his surgery and could not eat for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Zhuang Li smiled and rubbed Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hair, ¡°moreover, I can¡¯t eat either. You go ahead. I¡¯ll be fine. There are nurses here.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er was indeed hungry. She nodded since Zhuang Li insisted. After taking good care of him, she went downstairs to eat. Seeing Wei Xi¡¯er take the elevator and leave, Shen Sisi pushed open the ward door. A worried expression appeared on her face. With tears in her eyes, she quickly stepped forward. ¡°Zhuang Li, are you okay? I heard that you were injured.¡± Chapter 470 - Planned by Him

Chapter 470: nned by Him

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Sisi, why are you here?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s expression changed. He subconsciously nced at the ward door and asked in a deep voice, ¡°you didn¡¯t bump into Wei Xi¡¯er, did you?¡± ¡°I... I heard the news that you were injured, and I was worried about you...¡± Shen Sisi seemed frightened by Zhuang Li¡¯s attitude and stood on the spot in fear. Her small face turned pale. ¡°I saw Miss Wei take the elevator down before I came in. I didn¡¯t let her see me...¡± Seeing that Shen Sisi didn¡¯t meet Wei Xi¡¯er, Zhuang li heaved a sigh of relief, and the expression on his face also softened. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Zhuang Li, does your wound hurt?¡± Shen Sisi walked forward quickly, and tears fell down her cheeks. She sobbed and said, ¡°when I heard the news, I was so scared. If something happened to you, what would I do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine,¡± Zhuang Li was pleased with Shen Sisi¡¯s tears. He smiled proudly. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. I can¡¯t get what I want if I don¡¯t sacrifice myself a little. How could Wei Xi¡¯er forgive me if I¡¯m not injured?¡± ¡°You... you mean, you nned today¡¯s incident?¡± Shen Sisi was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect the truth to be like this. Her eyes widened. ¡°This...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s expression suddenly became serious, ¡°No one should know about this.¡± ¡°I... I won¡¯t say it to anyone,¡± Shen Sisi covered her mouth. Thoughts were running through her mind, ¡°Is Zhuang Li tacitly confessing that he arranged everything?¡± Countless thoughts shed through her mind, but she quickly suppressed them. A worried expression appeared on her face again. Her eyes were red. ¡°But even so, you can¡¯t ruin your body. That¡¯s a knife! What if something happens?¡± ¡°Sacrifice should be made to get something,¡± Zhuang Li said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s worth to get stabbed to gt Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s trust.¡± He didn¡¯t want to mention this again. He pinched Shen Sisi¡¯s chin with one hand and said ambiguously, ¡°You can¡¯t wait to see me. Do you miss me, hmm?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face instantly flushed red. She punched lightly on Zhuang Li¡¯s shoulder, and her voice was sweet and moving. ¡°You¡¯re annoying...¡± Even though she said so, she still took the initiative to kiss him. Soo, an ambiguous sound came from the ward. A few dayster, Wei Yong and Wei Xi¡¯er came to the door with a gift to thank Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude was calm, and she did not say much throughout the process. It was mainly Ji Yan and Wei Yong exchanging pleasantries. Since Wei Xi¡¯er said this matter was between the Wei Corporation and the Ji Corporation, there was nothing for her to worry about. since they were husband and wife, the Wei Corporation gave up their benefits to the Ji Corporation as a form of repayment to Shen Hanxing. Wei Xi¡¯er looked at Shen Hanxing several times and wanted to say something, but she hesitated. There was a hint of sadness in her eyes. Wei Yong rolled his eyes, curled his lips, and sat on the sofa with a faint smile. ¡°Mrs. Ji, my sister is not sensible. Thanks to you, you have always been tolerant of her. I hope you won¡¯t mind what she said.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Haven¡¯t you repay what I have done with gifts?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude was calm. With a faint smile, she said, ¡°The thank-you gift from the Wei Corporation is rich. It¡¯s enough to repay the favor I did for you.¡± The more upper-ss people were, the more they did not like to owe others a favor. They might need to pay back more if they owe others a favor. For someone like the Wei Corporation, it was already good that they could return it on the spot and only give up some benefits. Shen Hanxing¡¯s clear distinction made Wei Xi¡¯er feel sad. She bit her lips and said softly, ¡°Mrs. Ji...¡± Shen hanxing nodded and replied. Her attitude was good. She did not scold Wei Xi¡¯er because she had been ungrateful. Her attitude had always been gentle and decent but also distant and cold. It was less intimate than before. Even the smile on her face was more formal. Wei Xi¡¯er felt sad, and tears welled up in her eyes. There was an indescribable loss in her heart. She kept feeling as if she had lost something. She wanted to reach out to hold it, but it was futile. In the end, she could only lower her head dejectedly. ¡°No... nothing. I just wanted to say thank you personally, Mrs. Ji, and... I¡¯m sorry...¡± Her eyes turned red as she spoke. Shen Hanxing lifted her head and looked at Wei Xi¡¯er quietly. Her tone was calm and filled with doubt. ¡°What did Miss Wei do to me?¡± ¡°I...¡± Wei Xi¡¯er opened her mouth with incredible difficulty. Her throat was dry. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said such things to Mrs. Ji... and with that attitude.¡± Chapter 471 - Don’t Like Old Men

Chapter 471: Don¡¯t Like Old Men

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Hanxing¡¯s every word was clearly for her good, but she retorted sharply, saying that Shen Hanxing had a cold heart and had no empathy. Now that she thought about it, Wei Xi¡¯er wished she could p herself because her words were so hurtful. ¡°Zhuang Li was injured, and Miss Wei was anxious. It¡¯s normal for her to lose her sense of propriety for a moment,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile did not change. She said inly, ¡°A few words of anger are nothing. Miss Wei, there¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± Seeing Shen Hanxing distancing herself, Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart clenched. Such politeness and distance made Wei Xi¡¯er recall the first time she met Shen Hanxing. At that time, she felt that Shen Hanxing did not look like someone from the wealthy circle. She was too lively and too ostentatious. The socialites and noblewomen in the circle all confined themselves in a shell. They strictly adhered to the upbringing and etiquette of upper-ss society, living like exquisite dolls. However, Shen Hanxing was different. Sheughed, scolded, and even hit people. She did not beat around the bush or put on a hypocritical smile when she hated someone. But now Wei Xi¡¯er felt that Shen Hanxing could be like those people. Her standard smile was like a mask carved on her face. No matter her situation, she could maintain harmony on the surface. She was not angry, not sad, nor she cared. It made Wei Xi¡¯er feel dejected. It was as if a hole had been opened in Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart, and she could not say another word. Seeing that Wei Xi¡¯er had no intention of continuing to speak, Shen Hanxing looked away and stoppedmunicating with her. When Wei Yong saw this scene, he sighed silently. ¡°Mrs. Ji, Xi¡¯er is not sensible. Young girls are easily blinded by love. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± As he said this, he looked at Shen Hanxing and smiled. ¡°To express my apology, why don¡¯t you do me the honor of letting me treat you to a candlelit dinner?¡± His words were a little frivolous, and the way he looked at Shen Hanxing was affectionate. Ji Yan¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy. He leaned slightly to block Wei Yong¡¯s line of sight, and his voice was cold. ¡°My wife isn¡¯t used to Mr. Wei¡¯s way of treating her to a meal.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji isn¡¯t Mrs. Ji. How Do I know she doesn¡¯t like it?¡± Wei Yong looked at Ji Yan with a smile and said, ¡°I consider myself a gentleman and considerate. There has never been a femalepanion who said that it¡¯s not good to get along with me.¡± He paused, the smile on his face widened, and he said meaningfully, ¡°All aspects of the experience are outstanding.¡± As he said that, he tilted his head and looked past Ji Yan¡¯s body at Shen Hanxing behind him. ¡°Don¡¯tpare my wife with your women,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s face darkened. He said mockingly, ¡°Since you want to have dinner with my wife, are you nning on preparing a bouquet of roses and letting the reporters take pictures of you having dinner together?¡± Wei Yong was capable of doing such a thing. Therefore, Ji Yan¡¯s words were both a warning and a taunt to Wei Yong. Wei Yong smiled and did not mind Ji Yan¡¯s taunts. ¡°If Mrs. Ji is willing to do me the honor, a bouquet of roses is probably not enough. At the very least, it needs to be roses in the entire restaurant.¡± Ji Yan usually looked cold, but his reaction was big as it was rted to Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing pressed her temples and looked at Ji Yan, who was seething with anger. She directly held his hand and said to Wei Yong, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Mr. Wei. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t like roses, and I don¡¯t like candlelit dinners.¡± She paused and added, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t like old men either.¡± Wei Yong¡¯s eyes immediately widened. ¡°Old? Are you talking about me? I¡¯m only thirty-five this year!¡± He was indignant. ¡°Thirty-five is the most mature and charming age for a man. How can you say I¡¯m an old man!¡± To achieve his current achievements at the age of thirty-five, he should have been one of a kind in the world. Yet someone like Ji Yan had taken his limelight. Ji Yan took over the Ji Corporation at the age of neen, and he even made the Ji corporation flourish. Ji Yan was a few years younger than him, but Ji Yan¡¯s achievements seemed to be on the verge of surpassing his! Even so, Wei Yong was still unwilling to give up. He even blew a kiss at Shen Hanxing in front of Ji Yan. ¡°Mrs. Ji might not understand the charm of a man my age. That is something a man less than 30 years old can not have.¡± Ji Yan, who was not even 30 years old, nced at Wei Yong. His gaze was cold and icy. Chapter 472 - No One Can Hurt Her

Chapter 472: No One Can Hurt Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Hanxing tilted her head and smiled faintly. ¡°But I like Mr. Ji. He¡¯s steady and lively.¡± Her smile deepened. ¡°If you¡¯re too mature, I can¡¯t take it.¡± Wei Yong was unwilling to ept it and still struggled to say, ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t experienced the thoughtfulness and gentleness of a mature man!¡± What could an ice cube like Ji Yan understand? He was cold all day long. His thoughts were old-fashioned, and he never got close to women. He would never go to those pubs to meet his clients. Was he even a man if he was not interested in women? ¡°I don¡¯t have to rush into things. I have a lot of time to experience it slowly,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled, ¡°Mr. Ji will also turn thirty-five one day. I will apany him and experience his 35-year-old, 45-year-old, 85-year-old, and 95-year-old. We have a long time to share.¡± Wei Yong did not expect that his final provocation would not seed. Instead, he had to listen to her annoying words! He could not help but feel jealous. What kind of luck did this Ji Yan have to be able to marry a woman like Shen Hanxing? However, Shen Hanxing mocked, ¡°May I ask if Mr. Wei can let me experience your twenty-five years old?¡± Wei Yong held his chest, feeling that Shen Hanxing had hurt him. Return to 25-year-old? Unless he could go back in time! Why did he provoke Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing? It was not like he had never experienced Shen Hanxing¡¯s mean retorts! Wei Yong waved his hand gloomily. ¡°Forget it. I shouldn¡¯t have teased you.¡± He did not want to have anything to do with Shen Hanxing. It was just that he would feel ufortable if he did not tease such a lively beauty in front of him. ¡°We will excuse ourselves now,¡± Wei Yong stood up and took his leave with Wei Xi¡¯er. ¡°No matter what, thank you very much, Mrs. Ji.¡± ¡°President Wei and Miss Wei have already thanked me many times.¡± Shen Hanxing nodded and shook Wei Yong¡¯s hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to repeat it.¡± The Wei Corporation had already given them some benefits, and both parties were even. During this time in the Ji family, the servants always stewed tonic soup and gave Shen Hanxing various ways to nourish her body. The traces of the difficult life when she was young gradually faded, but Shen Hanxing¡¯s body was still a little cold. Her fingertips carried a slight coolness, like fine jade. It was a handshake, but Wei Yong could not help but rub his fingertips. His gaze swept over Shen Hanxing¡¯s body. Today, she was wearing a dark green, body-hugging long dress. It was made of silk, and there were tiny wrinkles on the side of her waist. It was a perfect outline of her waist. Shen Hanxing¡¯s skin was cold white, bright, and fair. Wei Yong could not help but think of that day at the bar when he carelessly held her, that slender waist that could be held with a single hand, and how soft and moving it was. The itch in Wei Yong¡¯s heart grew stronger, and he could not help but ask, ¡°Mrs. Ji, do you have any elder sister or younger sister?¡± To be able to get a beauty like Shen Hanxing, Ji Yan must have saved the world in hisst birth. After pausing for a moment, Wei Yong added, ¡°Elder sister or younger sister that likes mature men.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled slightly. ¡°Shen Sisi. Do you want her?¡± Wei Yong¡¯s face had yet to reveal his surprise, but when he heard Shen Sisi¡¯s name, he immediately shook his head. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Shen Sisi was the kind of woman who looked na?ve, but the ambition in her eyes was almost overflowing. The desire in her eyes was stronger than anyone else¡¯s, but she pretended not to care. He disliked this kind of woman. Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing sent Wei Yong and Wei Xi¡¯er to the door. Before they got into the car, Wei Xi¡¯er turned her head. She looked at Shen Hanxing guiltily. ¡°Mrs. Ji, what I said before was all nonsense. Don¡¯t take it to heart. I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me¡­¡± Her eyes were slightly red. She looked at Shen Hanxing and said thoughtfully, ¡°But you¡¯re a very good person. Don¡¯t take my nonsense to heart. You¡¯re very good, really good.¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t wait for Shen Hanxing¡¯s reply and directly got into the car. Wei Yong closed the car door for Wei Xi¡¯er and smacked his lips as he thought, ¡°Troublesome. Women were troublesome. Why is my sister still a fool? She gave up everything for a man.¡± Seeing Wei Yong and Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s car leave, Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and said with a heavy gaze, ¡°Did Miss Wei say anything that makes you sad?¡± Thinking back to the day he found Shen Hanxing, her cold and lonely appearance under the sun made Ji Yan feel angry. No matter who it was, they should not hurt his wife. Chapter 473 - I’m Awesome

Chapter 473: I¡¯m Awesome

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Nothing. I didn¡¯t take it seriously,¡± Shen Hanxing turned around and smiled at Ji Yan. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Her heart, perhaps, was cold like Wei Xi¡¯er had said. That was why she could quickly withdraw the kindness she showed Wei Xi¡¯er and return to the bystander¡¯s perspective. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you don¡¯t have to care about what other people think,¡± Ji Yan gently hugged Shen Hanxing and nted a gentle kiss on her hair. ¡°No matter what, I will always be by your side.¡± Hearing Shen Hanxing telling Wei Yong that she could witness every stage of his future, Ji Yan felt joy blooming in him. Since she said this, he took it seriously. In every stage of his future, he had to have her by his side. As the college entrance examination approached, the movie ¡°Missing Girl¡± was finally about to end filming. On the day of the wrap-up, Shen Hanxing attended the celebration party. Zheng Youcai was drunk. Usually, when he saw Wang Qin, he would blush and stay away from her. He did not dare to take the initiative to speak, but now he was pulling Wang Qin¡¯s arm. He was crying. ¡°I... have suffered so much... I¡¯ve finally finished making the movie I wanted to make. My first movie, sob... I¡¯m so happy. I thought I would never have the chance to film my movie in this lifetime...¡± Wang Qin had drunk quite a lot, but she was still sober. Her cheeks were blushing, either because she was embarrassed or drunk. She tried to push Zheng Youcai away. ¡°Wake up, Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°You... you don¡¯t know how happy I am,¡± Zheng Youcai did not move. He insisted on clinging onto Wang Qin. Not only did he cling to her, but he also cried even louder. A handsome man was crying like a kid. ¡°Wu Yu... that bastard Wu Yu, didn¡¯t he look down upon me? He even said that no one would watch my movie. I want to let him see whether or not anyone watched the movie I made wholeheartedly!¡± ¡°Director Zheng Youcai,¡± Shen Hanxing felt that it was funny. She held her face with her hand as she looked at Zheng Youcai and asked, ¡°Then what do you think of your movie?¡± ¡°It¡¯s great! My movie is great, much better than that bastard Wu Yu¡¯s movie! His... Is his movie even worthy of being called a movie? It¡¯s trash!¡± Zheng Youcai mmed the table. He was drunk and poured another mouthful of wine into his mouth as he looked at Shen Hanxing with tears streaming down his face. ¡°Mrs. Ji, thank you too. I would have gone home and given up my dreams if it weren¡¯t for you. No matter what, I made this movie, and I¡¯m satisfied... I¡¯m worthy of my many years of perseverance...¡± As he said this, he began to cry again at the top of his voice. He was crying at Shen hanxing, but his hands kept hugging Wang Qin as he sobbed. ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you, each one of you. If it weren¡¯t for you, there wouldn¡¯t be this movie, sob...¡± Wang Qin was speechless. It was fine if Zheng Youcai hugged and cried while talking to her, but why was he still hugging her when talking to Mrs. Ji? She doubted the man was deliberately pretending to be drunk to take advantage of her. ¡°He¡¯s drunk,¡± Seeing through Wang qin¡¯s thoughts, Shen Hanxing said with a smile, ¡°otherwise, Zheng Youcai would only modestly say that he did his best.¡± Zheng Youcai was an interesting man. When sober, he was humble, saying he did his best and could only wait for the market¡¯s feedback. However, drunk, he would loudly say that his filming was perfect. When Wang Qin heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, she could not help butugh. ¡°Zheng Youcai is such a big man. Why is he so cute...¡± He was genuine, naive, and cute. At the same time, Shen Sisi¡¯s production team finished filming. Lei Bing sat beside Wu Yu during the party and leaned on him seductively. ¡°Director Wu Yu, thank you for taking care of our Sisi during this time. Come, let me toast to you.¡± Shen Sisi raised her wine ss and said perfunctorily, ¡°Director Wu Yu, cheers.¡± Shen Sisi was a little absent-minded during this time. Zhuang Li was injured. To let Zhuang Li feel her gentleness and consideration, she often took leave and brought soup to visit Zhuang Li. Wu Yu was dissatisfied with this. When he saw Shen Sisi¡¯s attitude, his face darkened. But he considered Zhuang Li and still forced a smile. ¡°Come, cheers. Sisi, you are a little girl. You just have to take a sip. Others, feel free to drink as much as you want.¡± As he said this, Wu Yu raised his head and drank the wine in his ss. Lei Bing naturally did not take Wu Yu¡¯s polite words seriously and drank the wine in one gulp. Meanwhile, Shen Sisi took a sip and put down the wine ss. Chapter 474 - All-Round Suppression

Chapter 474: All-Round Suppression

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Wu Yu¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°Sisi,¡± Lei Bing frowned and lowered her voice, ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you drinking the wine?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I already drink it?¡± Shen Sisi frowned impatiently. During this time, Zhuang Li had ced all his attention on Wei Xi¡¯er and treated her coldly. Every time she went to deliver soup to Zhuang Li, she acted like a thief. Therefore, Shen Sisi was not in a good mood during this time. Upon hearing this, she put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. You guys go ahead and eat. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After staying in the production team for a long time, the stupid assistant who reced her previous one exposed Shen Sisi¡¯s personality. At this moment, she could not be bothered to pretend anymore and did not tter anyone. She turned around and left. Wu Yu¡¯s expression became even uglier. Lei Bing held back her dissatisfaction in front of everyone. She could only force a smile to smooth things over for Shen Sisi. ¡°Director Wu Yu, I¡¯m sorry. Shen Sisi is feeling a little ufortable. I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf. I¡¯ll drink three sses as an apology.¡± She lifted her wine cup and drank it all without hesitation as she spoke. The people in the entertainment industry were all shrewd people. In this situation, no one would say anything, even if they knew what was happening. The atmosphere became lively again. Wu Yu lowered his voice and angrilymunicated with Lei Bing, ¡°Shen Sisi is outrageous.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. She has someone backing her up,¡± Lei Bing also pursed her lips, her tone filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°When Zhuang Li doesn¡¯t want her anymore, I¡¯ll see how she can still be arrogant andcent. I heard that Zheng Youcai¡¯s production team has also finished filming.¡± She recalled something else. ¡°I heard that it has already been submitted for approval. They are waiting for the approval to start the production schedule.¡± ¡°That soon?¡± Wu Yu was stunned. Usually, everyone would fight for the summer break slot. After all, there would be many people during the summer break, and the profit would be better. Lei Bing pouted. ¡°Who knows what Zheng Youcai is thinking.¡± Actually, Zheng Youcai did not think much. Although the summer break slot had a lot of people, thepetition was also great. The movie theme he was filming was not a popr romantic movie or special effects blockbuster. He could only avoid the peak period when thepetition was small, and he had to try to make a name for himself. ¡°Find someone to stop him,¡± Wu Yu squinted his eyes, and evil thoughts shed through his mind. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stop him for too long. Just let Zheng Youcai¡¯s movie release at the same time as ours.¡± Lei Bing frowned and disagreed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that Zheng Youcai missed the summer vacation? Let us pounce on him silently and let him know what he is capable of. Why do you still need to go through so much trouble?¡± ¡°Why do you think Zheng Youcai doesn¡¯t dare to publish his movie during the summer vacation? Isn¡¯t it because he doesn¡¯t have confidence in his movie?¡± Wu Yu smiled, and most of the anger in his heart dissipated, ¡°let him publish at the same time as our movie, and then we¡­¡± He lowered his voice and whispered a few words into Lei Bing¡¯s ear. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let Zheng Youcai see what it means to crush him in all aspects! I want him never to dare to make movies again!¡± At the end of his sentence, Wu Yu¡¯s gaze turned evil. Lei Bing did not expect Wu Yu¡¯s methods to be so vicious. She covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°You¡­ are really bad.¡± Her index finger touched Wu Yu¡¯s chest ambiguously when she said that. Wu Yu pinched Lei Bing¡¯s thigh below her short skirt lightly and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you like me being bad?¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. It was apparent they had a special rtionship. Zheng Youcai thought the movie would be approved soon, but it was unexpectedly stuck. The process couldn¡¯t bepleted, and he was so anxious that blisters grew on his mouth. Wang Qin was also worried. But Shen Hanxing, who was the best at making decisions, had to prepare for the college entrance exam, so she went into seclusion to study. They didn¡¯t dare to disturb her, so they could only think of a way themselves. Shen Hanxing and Ji Mo were taking the college entrance exam at the same time. The two of them were the Ji family¡¯s most important people now. The servants at home would cook different soups daily and prepare dishes ording to the nutritionist¡¯s menu. Ji Qian usually walked home with a softer voice. Even though the house was soundproof, they couldn¡¯t help but control themselves. They didn¡¯t want any factors to affect Shen Hanxing and Ji Mo¡¯s studies. Even Ji Ning didn¡¯t practice her violin at home these days. She went straight to maestro Lin Ran¡¯s house to practice. She returned home quietly, afraid that it would affect Shen Hanxing and Ji Mo¡¯s Rest and studies. In the hopes of the Ji family, it was finally the day of the college entrance examination. Ji Yan drove Shen Hanxing and Ji Mo to the examination venue. Before Shen Hanxing got out of the car, Ji Yan handed the document bag and said softly, ¡°Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Chapter 475 - College Entrance Examination

Chapter 475: College Entrance Examination

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°I¡¯m not nervous,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled at Ji Yan and said gently, ¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Recently, Ji Yan had not slept well, and his dark circles were noticeable. However, his dark circles did not damage his good looks. Instead, they gave him a decadent sense of beauty. ¡°Sister-inw, you can do it! Ji Mo, you can do it!¡± Ji Qian stuck her head out from the back row and extended her hand to cheer for Shen hanxing and Ji mo. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you outside with brother!¡± Ji Mo nced at Ji Qian. Then, he turned his head back, not saying a word. Ji Qian seemed to sense the mockery in Ji Mo¡¯s eyes and was instantly enraged. ¡°Ji Mo, what¡¯s with that look of yours!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Ji Mo, who wore a white shirt and had an obedient look, gave Ji Qian a gentle smile. ¡°Sister, you may be a little childish. But no matter what, you¡¯re still my sister.¡± Ji Qian was furious. She wished she could get out of the car and fight to the death with Ji mo. ¡°Ahh, Ji Mo! Who are you calling childish? I¡¯m going to tear you apart!¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t¡­ Ji Mo is taking the college entrance exam today. Let¡¯s ignore his mocking today,¡± Ji Ning quickly stopped Ji Qian and waved at Ji Mo and Shen Hanxing, ¡°sister-inw, Ji Mo, hurry up and take the exam. Don¡¯t be nervous!¡± Shen Hanxing and Ji Mo entered the exam hall one after the other. The two happened to be in the same venue but not the same exam hall. After entering the teaching building, they each went to their respective exam halls. After going through strict security checks, Shen Hanxing ced the admission ticket on the top right side of the table and gently exhaled. That was her college entrance exam, which she thought she would never have the chance to take again. Her life trajectory had already changed when she agreed to marry Ji Yan. Shen Hanxing sat in the ssroom and watched the invigtor read the instructions for the exam. Then, she handed out the exam papers with the sound of the bell. Holding the pen tightly, Shen Hanxing looked at the questions and devoted herself to the exam. She didn¡¯t know that the photos of Ji Yan and the othersing to send her to the exam had been secretly taken by the media. Soon, they were on the news. ¡°Mrs. Ji and Ji Mo, the sixth son of the Ji family, are taking the college entrance exam. Mr. Ji will apany them all the way.¡± Seeing this news, everyone expressed their opinions. ¡°Huh? Mrs. Ji taking the college entrance exam? Her courage ismendable. If I were to marry into a rich family, I would go shopping every day, not to mention studying! I wouldn¡¯t be as tormented as Shen Hanxing.¡± ¡°Tormented? I think Shen Hanxing is clear-headed. So what if she married into a wealthy family? All the property belongs to others. Only knowledge and ability are hers. She is holding onto the Ji family and working hard to improve herself! Shen Hanxing is amazing! At least the things she does are things that ordinary people can¡¯t do!¡± ¡°Heh, college entrance examination? I hope that Shen Hanxing won¡¯t fail when the results are out. How high-profile she is now, how much ridicule will there be when the results are out.¡± Some people were impressed, while others were disdainful. However, this discussion had nothing to do with Shen Hanxing. After the first round of exams, Shen Hanxing left the examination venue. After meeting up with Ji Mo, they went home for dinner and a nap. No matter how well Shen Hanxing prepared and how well she handled the exams, the college entrance exam was different from other exams. Under high intensity and pressure, even Shen Hanxing felt tired and wanted to hurry home to sleep. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t care about the news on the inte. The other members of the Ji family wouldn¡¯t bother Shen Hanxing and Ji Mo with such trivial discussions. At the same time, because Shen Sisi was Shen Hanxing¡¯s younger sister and also took the college entrance exam with Shen Hanxing, she also became the subject of discussion among theizens. They were all wondering if Shen Sisi could get better results than Shen Hanxing. When Qiao Wei saw this news, her expression turned gloomy. She asked Shen Sisi, ¡°Sisi, tell me the truth. Can you get better results than Shen Hanxing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been filming for the past few months. How can I get better results than Shen Hanxing?¡± Shen Sisi was impatient as she said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t these people on the inte have anything better to do now? Why am I involved when Shen Hanxing takes the college entrance exam?¡± She was able to enter Si Cheng High School. She knew very well how she did it. All these years, she could not enter the honor roll every time she took the exam, but what about Shen Hanxing? Ever since she had entered the school, she had suppressed Bai Ling, that learning monster. Shen Hanxing had stood firmly at the top of the honor roll and had never been down again. How was she supposed topete with Shen Hanxing? Initially, with Shen Sisi¡¯s results, coupled with her art student path, she could also promote herself as a top student. However, she would not be able to do so before Shen Hanxing, the actual top student. Chapter 476 - Cheers to a Happy Life!

Chapter 476: Cheers to a Happy Life!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Theseizens are annoying!¡± The more Shen Sisi thought about it, the angrier she got. She threw her pillow on the ground and said angrily, ¡°If I were to bepared to Shen Hanxing, I would only be ashamed when the results are out!¡± ¡°No. You cannot lose to Shen Hanxing!¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s face was ferocious. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You cannot lose to that woman¡¯s daughter!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s mother was Qiao Wei¡¯s eternal rival. She hated her very much. Her daughter must not lose to that woman¡¯s daughter! ¡°Do I want lose to Shen Hanxing?¡± Shen Sisi was enraged. ¡°Even if I try all that I could, I could never get a few hundred points more. What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°We can announce to the public that you¡¯re taking a year off from school because of filming. Thus, you won¡¯t take the college entrance exam today, okay?¡± ¡°Is that alright?¡± Shen Sisi showed some hesitation. ¡°I already took a year off when I was in junior high school. Besides, Si Cheng High School might not agree to let me take a year off¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way!¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s eyes were firm. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell your daddy to look for connections. You¡¯ve already been filming for half a year. Taking a year off from school is reasonable.¡± ¡°Will daddy agree? ¡°Shen Sisi was stunned. Shen Yong was vain and greedy. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get her into Si Cheng High School. If she wanted to take a suspension, he would have to pay a lot of money and effort. Would he agree? ¡°Of course he will agree.¡± Qiao Weiughed scornfully. there was a hidden meaning in her eyes. ¡°Do you think we¡¯re the only ones who want Shen Hanxing to suffer? Your dad¡­ He can¡¯t wait to watch Shen Hanxing suffer!¡± Hearing this, Shen Sisi sensed the crux of the problem. She subconsciously asked, ¡°Why? Shen Hanxing is also Daddy¡¯s daughter. How could he¡­¡± ¡°There are some things that you shouldn¡¯t know.¡± The smile on Qiao Wei¡¯s face deepened. She raised her hand and rubbed Shen Sisi¡¯s hair with a creepy look in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mommy will get rid of Shen Hanxing for you. Your Daddy¡­¡± As she said this, Qiao Wei smiled disdainfully. She finished her sentence slowly, ¡°He will do it.¡± Qiao Wei got up and went to the study. She said something to Shen Yong. Half an hourter, Shen Yong changed into a suit and went out . When he came back in the afternoon, he had a faint smile on his face. Shen Sisi saw that and knew it was done. She did not participate in the exam. On the other side, Ji Yan apanied Shen Hanxing throughout the college entrance exams. He took care of Shen Hanxing meticulously. When the exams were over, Shen Hanxing slept soundly. She woke up the next day and her face was radiant. She felt unprecedentedly rxed. Ji Mo was young but mature. He didn¡¯t seem to have experienced any changes even when he hadpleted the most important exams in his life. His face was full of calmness. Ji Qian looked around and couldn¡¯t find anything unusual on Shen Hanxing¡¯s and Ji Mo¡¯s faces. She was so curious. She wanted to know how they had performed! Ji Ning could see Ji Qian¡¯s agitation. She tugged at her sleeve and said softly, ¡°Ji Qian, eat well.¡± They had promised earlier, right? They shouldn¡¯t ask how was the exam. It would give them pressure! Since they had already finished the exam, they would just wait for their results. Seeing this scene, a dark light shed in Ji Mo¡¯s eyes. He subconsciously touched the earring on his earlobe. He had never thought that he would live like a normal person. He had never imagined to have family members worry about his exams. His family members were afraid to make him feel pressured. He seemed to have all these things that he once felt out of touch. Ji Mo smirked and suddenly said, ¡°I think I did well in the exams. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to get into the school I like.¡± He wanted to enter the art school, so the requirements for the cultural course weren¡¯t high. Ji Mo seemed to be full of confidence. Ji Qian and the rest let out a sigh of relief. Ji Yan¡¯s gazended on Shen Hanxing as he asked with a smile, ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Shen Hanxing blinked and said with a smile. After hearing this, Ji Qian cheered, ¡°That¡¯s great! Then we¡¯ll celebrate in advance for your perfect results. Let¡¯s celebrate the end of your high school life. Toast to your happy life in the future!¡± As she said this, she raised the soy milk cup in her hand. Ji Mo¡¯s face was full of disdain, but he raised the milk cup in his hand. Shen Hanxing and Ji Ning also raised their cups. With everyone watching, Ji Yan¡¯s actions paused. He raised his eyebrows lightly and then raised the coffee cup in his hand. Then, he clinked the cup with them. Chapter 477 - Money Was Not Enough

Chapter 477: Money Was Not Enough

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Hanxing¡¯s happy life did notst long before she received a call from Zheng Youcai. Zheng Youcai had been so worried for the past few days that his hair had almost turned white. He briefly exined about how the movie¡¯s approval was stuck, ¡°Now that we have finally gotten the approval, but we haven¡¯t gotten the showtime schedule from the cinema. Mrs. Ji, you had just finished your college entrance exam. I shouldn¡¯t have troubled you, but I had no choice. It¡¯s my bad¡­¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes darkened. It was obvious that someone caused this trouble. Sheforted Zheng Youcai, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Leave this matter to me. Contact the people from the cinema and set up a meeting.¡± Zheng Youcai hurriedly responded. Shen Hanxing knew that Zheng Youcai was anxious, so she did not say anything more. She instantly hung up. Ji Yan who was sitting on the sofa, heard it and looked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my wife? Do you need my help?¡± Ji Corporation¡¯s focus was not on the entertainment industry. Shen Hanxing smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s no need to trouble you. I can solve it myself.¡± There was another reason why she did not want to trouble Ji Yan. Recently, Ji Yan had been very busy with work. He had to continue working at home after hours. She could not bear to trouble Ji Yan who was already so busy. Shen Hanxing seemed confident. Ji Yan nodded and said, ¡°Then, if you need me anytime, just call me.¡± Shen Hanxing went upstairs to change into ady suit. Zheng Youcai acted fast. He arranged their meeting at dinner time. When Shen Hanxing arrived, the people from the cinema were already in the private room. Everyone spoke in an official manner when facing Zheng Youcai. ¡°Mrs. Ji, we have long heard about you.¡± As the person in charge of thergest cinema, Wan Fa Cinema, Huang Zongsheng stood up with a smile and shook hands with Shen Hanxing. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Manager Huang, you¡¯re being too formal.¡± Shen Hanxing had a polite smile on her face as she shook hands with each of them. The people sitting here were all veterans. They were skilled in speaking formally. On the surface, they acted merrily as they talked and drank. However, they did not reveal any useful information. ¡°Manager Huang, let¡¯s not beat around the bush.¡± Shen Hanxing was toozy to waste time with them. She went straight to the point and said, ¡°Our movie ¡®Missing Girl¡¯ has been approved, but you guys haven¡¯t given us the movie showtime schedulw. You have to give us a reason.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, you may not know this, but it is not as simple as you think.¡± Huang Zongsheng chuckled and said tactfully, ¡°I can only say that we have our own considerations. We are arranging for your movie. However, we still can¡¯t tell about the final oue. There are rules in this industry. We can¡¯t just schedule it for whoever we want, right?¡± ¡°Do you mean that we can only continue to wait?¡± Shen Hanxing said with a hint of coldness. She looked at Huang Zongsheng indifferently. ¡°I thought that a big cinema like Wan Fa would be more efficient. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so slow. This is really an eye-opener.¡± Huang Zongsheng¡¯s expression did not change much after being ridiculed by Shen Hanxing. He drank the wine in his ss and said with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Ji, you don¡¯t know anything about this, do you? You see¡­ Everyone here is my colleague. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask others.¡± Wan Fa Cinema was the leader of the cinemas. If they didn¡¯t give a schedule, the other cinemas wouldn¡¯t dare to. Therefore, as soon as Huang Zongsheng finished speaking, the others followed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. Ji. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to give you face, but we have rules to follow. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t have to be in a hurry. We¡¯ll rush it for you. Rest assured that your movie will be released as soon as possible. Please understand that we all work for thepany, so we can¡¯t mess around, right?¡± Every word they said sounded nice. Nevertheless, it didn¡¯t solve any problems. To put it bluntly, they enjoyed all the benefits, but they just wouldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Hey, you shouldn¡¯t do this, right?¡± Zheng Youcai was a straightforward person. He didn¡¯t know how to beat around the bush. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have failed to make a movie for so many years. Now that he heard the perfunctory words of Huang Zongsheng and the others, his bad temper red up. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve received all the money. Now you¡¯re telling us to do things ording to the rules. What, are you saying that the money is not enough?¡± Chapter 478 - Don’t Trouble Him

Chapter 478: Don¡¯t Trouble Him

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Director Zheng Youcai, what are you saying?¡± Huang Zongsheng frowned. He said, ¡°We are just following the rules. If you are not happy about it, you can just change to another cinema. Why do you have to say such humiliating words?¡± Zheng Youcai was so angry that his face turned red. Humiliating? They shouldn¡¯t have enjoyed the benefits in the frist ce! They didn¡¯t do anything after receiving the money. Now, they even asked them to change to another cinema. How could they do that? Two-thirds of the cinemas in S City sent their representatives here. Huang Zongsheng did not want to screen the movie. How could the other cinemas screen it? In this way, the movie that they had worked so hard would never be on screen, right? Zheng Youcai went speechless. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Manager Huang, why are you so angry?¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled. She did not seem to be angry at all. She knocked on the table and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we having a discussion right now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to have a discussion, but we have to watch our words.¡± Huang Zongsheng said with a fake smile, ¡°Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t me me for what I say. We came here today because of you. Director Zheng Youcai was using us. If the rumor spreads out, wouldn¡¯t it affect our future work? Thepany has its own rules and we are following the rules. Yet, you said that we¡¯re doing it for the money. It¡¯s too hurtful.¡± He paused before he continued, ¡°How about this? In order not to have any dispute, how about we split the bill today? Otherwise, Zheng Youcai will keep saying that we took benefits.¡± Huang Zongsheng was indeed a shrewd person who had been in this industry for a long time. With just a few words, he had managed to get himself out of usationpletely. Zheng Youcai was so angry that his face turned pale. Although he did not know much about the ways of the world, he had tried to establish a good connection with them. He had also given them all that he could. Now, these people refused to acknowledge it. How could they be so shameless? In contrast to Zheng Youcai¡¯s anger, Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude remained calm. Hearing Huang Zongsheng¡¯s words, she smiled.¡±Manager Huang, what are you saying? I¡¯m treating everyone to a meal. How can I split the bill with you?¡± ¡°I have no choice.¡± Huang Zongsheng sighed. ¡°In our position, we have to be very cautious. I hope you can understand.¡± ¡°Of course, Manager Huang.¡± Shen Hanxing kept her smile and asked, ¡°Can you understand us then?¡± Huang Zongsheng looked troubled. ¡°I have no choice. I¡¯m just a nobody.¡± The others also chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t challenge thepany¡¯s system, right? We can only promise to do our best, but it depends on what the higher-ups say.¡± In the end, it was all excuses. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change. She pretended that she did not hear their perfunctory words and said with a smile, ¡°Everyone has his difficulties. I understand, but¡­¡± Her gaze swept across the hypocritical faces. With a bang, she smashed a ss onto the ground. ¡°Do you think that we are easy to deal with?¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed. No one had expected Shen Hanxing to turn hostile. One second ago, she was beautiful and all smiles. The next second, her eyebrows stiffened like a sharp sword and looked super cold, making them tremble in fear. Everyone in the room was experienced. However, when they met Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze, they felt an inexplicable chill. They were frightened by Shen Hanxing and when they realized that, Huang Zongsheng¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Mrs. Ji, it¡¯s useless even if you try to act up. Today, even if you beat us up, we cannot do what you want.¡± They were living in a society ruled byw. If Shen Hanxing wanted to force them via violence, it was simply impossible! ¡°You¡¯re my guest. How can I fight with you?¡± Shen Hanxing curled her lips without much emotion and said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m not a gangster. How could I beat you up?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what did you smash the ss?¡± Huang Zongsheng heaved a sigh of relief. However, his face was still tensed. ¡°This is a matter in the entertainment industry. No matter how powerful the JI Corporation is, it doesn¡¯t affect us much.¡± Hearing Huang Zongsheng¡¯s words, Shen Hanxing raised her eyebrows. ¡°It seems that you came prepared and have nothing to fear. But don¡¯t worry, this is my own investment. I wouldn¡¯t trouble the Ji Corporation.¡± Chapter 479 - Made People Uneasy

Chapter 479: Made People Uneasy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

If she didn¡¯t want to trouble the Ji Corporation and didn¡¯t want to fight, what was she trying to do? Could it be that she threw the ss to vent her anger? These people looked down on Shen Hanxing when she first came in, but after seeing her full of vigor, no one dared to do so. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to help, then forget it.¡± Just as everyone¡¯s vignce towards Shen Hanxing continued to increase, she suddenly waved her hand and said indifferently, ¡°Sorry that I didn¡¯t treat you well. Please forgive me.You may leave now.¡± Was this an attempt to send them off? But her goal was not achieved yet. How could she let them off so easily? Was it that simple? Huang Zongsheng and the others were prepared to have a tug-of-war with Shen Hanxing. They were also prepared to be put in a difficult position. After all, she should have been a little angry when she had been dragged on for so long. But in the end, did Shen Hanxing let them go so easily? This anticlimactic feeling made people feel uneasy. Huang Zongsheng felt uneasy, but he could not figure out Shen Hanxing¡¯s moves. He could only try to probe the situation. ¡°Then¡­ Thank you for your hospitality, Mrs. Ji. Shall we make a move first?¡± Shen Hanxing sat in her seat and smiled faintly. ¡°Please.¡± She looked like she did not care about them at all. Huang Zongsheng felt even more uneasy. After all, when he first knew that he was going to meet Shen Hanxing, his heart was full of contempt. He didn¡¯t think that Shen Hanxing was difficult to deal with. She was a girl who came from the slums, what tricks could she have? She was able to survive in the upper ss circle with Ji Yan¡¯s support. That was probably her limit. In Huang Zongsheng¡¯s heart, Shen Hanxing had nothing impressive. On the other hand, Zheng Youcai was straightforward and didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world. Therefore, he was nning to trick the two of them during the dinner. It wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. However, Shen Hanxing had broken his n again and again by going againstmon sense. Mrs. Ji was really good-looking, but when she put on a cold face, her aura was really strong. Huang Zongsheng couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear despite being a veteran in the industry. After seeing Shen Hanxing lose her temper, they would never see her the same way. ¡°Mrs. Ji, we are just small potatoes¡­¡± The more indifferent Shen Hanxing acted, the more uneasy Huang Zongsheng felt. He forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not that we are unwilling to help. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t make the decision either. Please don¡¯t me us.¡± He put it in a way that would make it easier for them in the future. He did not know what kind of backup n Shen Hanxing would have. The only thing he could do was to be less extreme. He did not want to offend Shen Hanxing too much. Shen Hanxing smiled but remained silent. From the moment she entered the door, she had been putting up this attitude. She was neither hot nor cold, neither excited nor angry. Other than the incident just now, she kept a smile from the beginning to the end. She looked at them calmly. The more she acted like this, the more unfathomable she seemed. Huang Zongsheng was secretly ranting. He thought that the Ji Corporation would not cross the line and pressure them for the sake or a movie. The Ji Corporation wouldn¡¯t be able to control much. Then, they shouldn¡¯t be afraid of Shen Hanxing. If he acted formally, no one could do anything to him. He gave Shen Shen Hanxing face and said nice things. No matter how powerful the Ji family was, they could not be unreasonable, right? However, it was proven that he shouldn¡¯t have looked down on others. At this moment, Huang Zongsheng was in a dilemma. He braced himself and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Mrs. Ji, we are just following the orders of the higher-ups¡­¡± He pointed at the ceiling and reminded her, ¡°Someone ordered us. Once we get through this, we will try to arrange for you. It¡¯s just that you need to wait for a while. You won¡¯t waitter than the summer holidays.¡± Under normal circumstances, it was a good thing to have the movie screened during the summer holidays. When the students were on holiday, there would be a lot of people watching the movie. Many movies could not get screened on the summer holidays even if they wanted to. However, Shen Hanxing did not have to fight for the slot. What else could shein about? Huang Zongsheng had been able to sit in this position for so many years. He was cautious and careful. He had revealed a lot of information to Shen Hanxing now. So it was not that their movie was banned, but it had to be dyed a little, right? Shen Hanxing was deep in thought. She shook her wine ss and chuckled. ¡°What are you talking about, Manager Huang? I¡¯m more than happy that you coulde over today. What¡¯s there to me?¡± Chapter 480 - Don’t Blame Me

Chapter 480: Don¡¯t me Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Theseizens are annoying!¡± The more Shen Sisi thought about it, the angrier she got. She threw her pillow on the ground and said angrily, ¡°If I were to bepared to Shen Hanxing, I would only be ashamed when the results are out!¡± ¡°No. You cannot lose to Shen Hanxing!¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s face was ferocious. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You cannot lose to that woman¡¯s daughter!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s mother was Qiao Wei¡¯s eternal rival. She hated her very much. Her daughter must not lose to that woman¡¯s daughter! ¡°Do I want to lose to Shen Hanxing?¡± Shen Sisi was enraged. ¡°Even if I try all that I could, I could never get a few hundred points more. What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°We can announce to the public that you¡¯re taking a year off from school because of filming. Thus, you won¡¯t take the college entrance exam today, okay?¡± ¡°Is that alright?¡± Shen Sisi showed some hesitation. ¡°I already took a year off when I was in junior high school. Besides, Si Cheng High School might not agree to let me take a year off¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way!¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s eyes were firm. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell your daddy to look for connections. You¡¯ve already been filming for half a year. Taking a year off from school is reasonable.¡± ¡°Will daddy agree? ¡°Shen Sisi was stunned. Shen Yong was vain and greedy. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get her into Si Cheng High School. If she wanted to take a suspension, he would have to pay a lot of money and effort. Would he agree? ¡°Of course, he will agree.¡± Qiao Weiughed scornfully. there was a hidden meaning in her eyes. ¡°Do you think we¡¯re the only ones who want Shen Hanxing to suffer? Your dad¡­ He can¡¯t wait to watch Shen Hanxing suffer!¡± Hearing this, Shen Sisi sensed the crux of the problem. She subconsciously asked, ¡°Why? Shen Hanxing is also Daddy¡¯s daughter. How could he¡­¡± ¡°There are some things that you shouldn¡¯t know.¡± The smile on Qiao Wei¡¯s face deepened. She raised her hand and rubbed Shen Sisi¡¯s hair with a creepy look in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mommy will get rid of Shen Hanxing for you. Your Daddy¡­¡± As she said this, Qiao Wei smiled disdainfully. She finished her sentence slowly, ¡°He will do it.¡± Qiao Wei got up and went to study. She said something to Shen Yong. Half an hourter, Shen Yong changed into a suit and went out. When he came back in the afternoon, he had a faint smile on his face. Shen Sisi saw that and knew it was done. She did not participate in the exam. On the other side, Ji Yan apanied Shen Hanxing throughout the college entrance exams. He took care of Shen Hanxing meticulously. When the exams were over, Shen Hanxing slept soundly. She woke up the next day and her face was radiant. She felt unprecedentedly rxed. Ji Mo was young but mature. He didn¡¯t seem to have experienced any changes even when he hadpleted the most important exams in his life. His face was full of calmness. Ji Qian looked around and couldn¡¯t find anything unusual on Shen Hanxing¡¯s and Ji Mo¡¯s faces. She was so curious. She wanted to know how they had performed! Ji Ning could see Ji Qian¡¯s agitation. She tugged at her sleeve and said softly, ¡°Ji Qian, eat well.¡± They had promised earlier, right? They shouldn¡¯t ask how was the exam. It would give them under pressure! Since they had already finished the exam, they would just wait for their results. Seeing this scene, a dark light shed in Ji Mo¡¯s eyes. He subconsciously touched the earring on his earlobe. He had never thought that he would live like a normal person. He had never imagined having family members worry about his exams. His family members were afraid to make him feel pressured. He seemed to have all these things that he once felt out of touch. Ji Mo smirked and suddenly said, ¡°I think I did well in the exams. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to get into the school I like.¡± He wanted to enter the art school, so the requirements for the cultural course weren¡¯t high. Ji Mo seemed to be full of confidence. Ji Qian and the rest let out a sigh of relief. Ji Yan¡¯s gazended on Shen Hanxing as he asked with a smile, ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Shen Hanxing blinked and said with a smile. After hearing this, Ji Qian cheered, ¡°That¡¯s great! Then we¡¯ll celebrate in advance for your perfect results. Let¡¯s celebrate the end of your high school life. Toast to your happy life in the future!¡± As she said this, she raised the soy milk cup in her hand. Ji Mo¡¯s face was full of disdain, but he raised the milk cup in his hand. Shen Hanxing and Ji Ning also raised their cups. With everyone watching, Ji Yan¡¯s actions paused. He raised his eyebrows lightly and then raised the coffee cup in his hand. Then, he clinked the cup with them. Chapter 481 - Cash Flow

Chapter 481: Cash Flow

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°I was just asking Manager Huang to rmend a movie. I didn¡¯t expect everyone to be so uptight and say that I¡¯m trying to give you pressure. It¡¯s really scary.¡± The smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips widened as she said gently, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to rmend it. I¡¯m not forcing you¡­¡± That¡¯s it? Was she not angry? If she hadn¡¯t smashed a ss earlier on, Shen Hanxing looked like someone without a temper. Shen Hanxing now acted like how Huang Zongsheng had assumed her to be. He thought Shen Hanxing was new and inexperienced. So, he nned to freak her out in the beginning. This way, he didn¡¯t have to solve many problems since Shen Hanxing wouldn¡¯t dare to vent her anger. However, now that he seemed to have achieved his goal, Huang Zongsheng felt more and more uneasy. ¡°Bang.¡± It was a soft sound when her ss touched the table. Shen Hanxing sighed as she put her ss down. She crossed her arms and showed a graceful look. She smiled and looked around. Then, she said gently, ¡°I heard an interesting word a few days ago. I would like to share it with all of you. Have you heard of cash flow?¡± Huang Zongsheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He stared at Shen Hanxing and remained speechless for a long time. The private room fell into a dead silence. In the end, Huang Zongsheng didn¡¯t even realize how he walked out of the private room. After leaving, Huang Zongsheng and the rest exchanged looks in dismay. Their faces looked pale. ¡°Mrs. Ji¡­ is not simple¡­¡± Huang Zongshengughed bitterly. His legs felt weak as if he was stepping on cotton. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s watch out.¡± ¡°Manager Huang¡­¡± The person who spoke in the room earlier lowered his head and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Hmm¡­she¡­ She¡¯s joking, right?¡± ¡°You should pray so. I hope that she¡¯s just trying to scare us.¡± Huang Zongsheng let out a long sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t forget how the Ji Corporation started back then.¡± Now that he couldn¡¯t even secure himself, he was no longer arrogant. Shen Hanxing was referring to the amount of cash that went in and out of their ounts. They had received the money earlier. Hence, their ounts could be locked down for further investigations of what they had done. Others might not have the ability to do so, but it was a piece of cake for the Ji Corporation. ¡°Let¡¯s hope for the best. If you have left any traces, hurry and wipe them out.¡± After saying that, Huang Zongsheng waved his hand and hurriedly got into the car. The others exchanged a nce and didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. Mrs. Ji¡¯s methods were superb and ruthless. She killed without spilling any blood. It was so terrifying. Huang Zongsheng and the others were scared out of their wits. Meanwhile, Zheng Youcai was so angry that he almost flipped the table. ¡°Wu Yu!¡± He was outraged and his face was red. ¡°This brat! We used to be friends in the university. How dare he backstab me secretly!¡± Huang Zongsheng was forced to rmend a movie to Shen Hanxing before he left. It was a movie by Director Wu Yu, starring Shen Sisi. At this moment, Zheng Youcai was furious. On the other hand, Shen Hanxing showed no response. She was suspecting it, and now it had been proven. After confirming her thoughts, she sipped the wine in her ss. Seeing this, Zheng Youcai was a little incredulous. ¡°Mrs. Ji, aren¡¯t you even angry? Aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± Shen Hanxing waved her hand. ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡± Zheng Youcai sat back in his chair when he saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s reaction. He lowered his head and muttered, ¡°I was in the same dormitory with Wu Yu when we were in university. All these years, he was the one who introduced me to the investors. With my tough temper, I have offended many people. Wu Yu has never med me. I always thought that we were good friends¡­¡± Zheng Youcai had a confused look on his face. He poured himself a ss of wine and finished it in one gulp. His eyes turned red. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Wu Yu did this¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s jealous.¡± Shen Hanxing did not find it strange. She asked lightly, ¡°Have you ever noticed that he was jealous of you?¡± ¡°Jealous of me? Why? After graduation, no one was willing to invest in my movie. I was nothing. Before I met you, I was so poor that I was about to sleep on the streets.¡± Zheng Youcai squinted his eyes in pain. ¡°I thought Wu Yu had been hostile to me because I was too disappointing. All these years, he kept targeting me. I thought he wanted to inspire me¡­¡± Now that he thought about it, Wu Yu was truly enjoying himself when he was superior to Zheng Youcai. Chapter 482 - Go Through Obstacles

Chapter 482: Go Through Obstacles

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°This kind of person doesn¡¯t deserve to be your friend. You should have seen it earlier.¡± Seeing Zheng Youcai¡¯s sad look, Shen Hanxing sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to be sad for this kind of person.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who dragged the crew down¡­¡± Zheng Youcai felt extremely guilty. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, this movie would have been released smoothly.¡± ¡°Missing Girl¡± had been gued with disasters ever since Zheng Youcai started to shoot it. He didn¡¯t believe in fate, but now he couldn¡¯t help but doubt himself. Should he continue to be a director? ¡°It¡¯s only dyed until the summer holidays. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Shen Hanxing put down her wine ss and narrowed her eyes. A dangerous coldness was seen in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s only half a month away. After so long, why do you bother about waiting for half a month more?¡± Zheng Youcai opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°If he dared to target us, he must be prepared to pay a huge price.¡± Shen Hanxing curled her lips in disdain. Her smile was full of dominance. ¡°If Wu Yu wants to sh the schedule with you, let him be. Let¡¯s see who will be the one who regrets it in the end. Hmm¡­ Are you not confident in your movie?¡± Shen Hanxing asked thest sentence as she stared at Zheng Youcai. Was he confident in his movie? Zheng Youcai could not help but ask himself. Previously, he was too busy filming to care about such trivial things. After that, he often lost sleep at night. He questioned himself countless times, ¡®Can I do it? Can I live up to Shen Hanxing¡¯s and Wang Qin¡¯s investment? Will the hard work of the crew and my perseverance of all these years pay off?¡¯ Nowadays, there were all kinds of romantic dramas on the market. The films starring actors with a lot of fans would be popr. Many people cast these actors without caring if they were good at acting. Therefore, the quality of the films they produced was average. However, the box office earnings were frighteningly high. In that case, Zheng Youcai¡¯s cast was full of unfamiliar faces. The actors didn¡¯t have many fans. Could he do it? Could he defeat those actors with many fans and be sessful? Zheng Youcai¡¯s hands were trembling. Deep emotions were surging in his eyes. What if the audience only liked the melodramatic love movies made by good-looking actors? What if the audience didn¡¯t like unfamiliar actors and movies that were too deep and realistic? What if¡­ He had too many uncertainties. Seeing Zheng Youcai¡¯s conflicted look, Shen Hanxing could not help but sigh. She knew that Zheng Youcai had been doubting himself for too long. Ever since he graduated, he had been rejected time and time again. It was already amazing that he persisted in his dream, but that was not enough. ¡°Zheng Youcai, you have to know that there are good movies in the entertainment industry. In an environment where people chase after celebrities, the capitalists can only see the benefits brought by actors with high traffic and poprity. So, let them act in some simple love movies to quickly reap the money of their fans.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were gentle, and she smiled. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m willing to invest in your movies in such an environment? Because I believe that there wille a day when the industry needs to be rectified. There must be someone who will go against the flow and save the industry. Someone has to change the current status quo and the public¡¯s aesthetic judgment. You are the person I¡¯ve set my eyes on, the person who can change the industry! Now tell me, do you have the confidence to bear this responsibility?¡± Seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s serious and gentle look, Zheng Youcai almost burst into tears on the spot. Yes, he used to have a dream. He wanted to change the current situation of the industry so that good actors could have more movies to film. He wanted to bring more in-depth topics onto the screen. For this dream, he strived for excellence in movies. He worked endlessly with the production team. In the winter, he wore summer clothes and shivered in the snow. In the summer, he stood under the scorching sun. It was so hot that it almost caused everyone to suffer from heatstroke. To shoot the actual scene, they were almost beaten up by the rural vigers. When he thought of the hard work he had put in for his dream, Zheng Youcai¡¯s eyes turned red. His voice was filled with eagerness and determination. ¡°I have done very well! It¡¯s not a bad film! I¡¯m different from Wu Yu. I won¡¯t shoot those nonsense films for the sake of capitalism!¡± Chapter 483 - I Am Only Nice to You

Chapter 483: I Am Only Nice to You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After saying these words, Zheng Youcai was stunned. He was not drunk. It was not alcohol that boosted his courage. Therefore, these words came from the bottom of his heart. He did not film a bad movie. He was being responsible to himself and the audience. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Hanxing said. Her eyes were filled with a faint smile. ¡°Director Zheng Youcai, I believe that the audience will be moved by your hard work.¡± The audience would be able to make their judgment too. It was just that they could not choose the movies they wanted to watch because all the movies were the same. But if the audience had a choice, would they continue to watch bad movies? ¡°That¡¯s right. If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll sh schedules with Wu Yu! We¡¯re not afraid!¡± Zheng Youcai nodded vigorously. Although he had decided to go head-to-head with Wu Yu, he felt upset about being set up. ¡°Wu Yu used such underhanded methods to stop us, but we can¡¯t do anything on our side. Just thinking about it makes me feel very aggrieved.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Am I someone to be bullied?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°If Wu Yu likes to y dirty, then I¡¯ll let him have a taste of being tricked as well.¡± Otherwise, these people would think that she was easy to bully. Any Tom, Dick, or Harry woulde and cause her trouble. When Shen Hanxing returned home, Ji Yan was reading documents in the living room. He was wearing a ck suit that outlined his long and slender legs. He looked cold and sexy, Hearing someone at the door, Ji Yan looked over. The coldness in his eyes instantly melted when he saw Shen Hanxing. With a gentle look, he said, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, are you waiting for me?¡± Seeing Ji Yan, Shen Hanxing suddenly felt like all her unpleasant encounters today were gone. She looked at Ji Yan and teased him, ¡°Mr. Ji, are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s torturing to be waiting for you.¡± Ji Yan yed along with Shen Hanxing and said with a doting expression, ¡°If youe back a littleter, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be a stone.¡± Hearing this, Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. She sat down beside Ji Yan. ¡°How¡¯s your day today?¡± Ji Yan handed a cup of warm water to Shen Hanxing and asked gently, ¡°Did you encounter any difficulties?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Hanxing held the cup and lowered her eyes. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal in the first ce. I was just schemed against by a viin. I wasn¡¯t in a good mood.¡± She didn¡¯t hide her bad mood. Although they had decided to screen the movie during the summer holidays, it still felt unpleasant to be forced to do so. Seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s rare childish look, Ji Yan showed a smile. He passed the document in his hand to her. ¡°Would you take a look at this?¡± Shen Hanxing took it in confusion. When she saw the content of the documents, she could not help but widen her eyes. ¡°When did you prepare it?¡± They were shares transfer documents of several major cinema chains, including Wan Fa Cinema. ¡°No one can bully my wife,¡± Ji Yan said calmly. ¡°If they dare to bully my wife, they must get ready to be killed.¡± Within a day, he bought the shares of the major cinema chains. Ji Corporation did not focus on the entertainment industry not because he couldn¡¯t, but because he did not want to. Now that Shen Hanxing had ns in the entertainment industry, he would help her pave the way. No one could stop his wife¡¯s progress. After getting what Ji Yan meant, Shen Hanxing felt warm in her heart. She held Ji Yan¡¯s handsome face and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, why are you so nice to me?¡± It made her overjoyed and touched. She felt that he was too good to be true and that she could not get enough of him. ¡°I¡¯m only nice to you.¡± Ji Yan did not take credit for it. His ck eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°Do you feel better now?¡± Was that how an overbearing CEO acted when he was in love? Shen Hanxing said emotionally, ¡°Mr. Ji, it¡¯s fortunate that this is the twenty-first century.¡± Under Ji Yan¡¯s puzzled gaze, Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile widened. ¡°If you had been born in ancient times, you would have been a king fooled by the beauty.¡± Chapter 484 - Change In Status

Chapter 484: Change In Status

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

In ancient times, there was the Zhou You King ying with the feudal vassals. Now, there was Ji Yan who spent a huge sum of money to buy the shares of the cinema chains for his wife. It was too extravagant. However, it felt so addictive to be pampered by someone. No matter how difficult the road ahead of her was, there was always someone who was willing to pave a way for her. ¡°A foolish king?¡± Ji Yan raised his eyebrows and revealed a domineering air. ¡°As long as I can protect you, so what if I¡¯m a foolish king?¡± Moreover, he was indeed a foolish king. If someone tried to harm Shen Hanxing, Ji Yan would kill him. For her, he was willing to make enemies. Because of her, he was willing to live in peace with this world too. When Ji Yan said this, he was too domineering. Shen Hanxing¡¯s cheeks turned slightly warm, and her ears were burning. ¡°Mr. Ji, why are you so nice?¡± She could not help but mutter. Then, she kissed him again. She did not give Ji Yan a chance to answer. She raised her head and nted a gentle kiss on Ji Yan¡¯s lips. Their lips were against each other. They were filled with love. When the two of them separated, Ji Yan picked up the second document thoughtfully. His voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°I think I can be nicer to you.¡± Shen Hanxing was stunned. The second document was about Wu Yu and Bingxin Entertainment. It was much more detailed than what she had investigated herself. ¡°Erm¡­¡± ¡°I think you should give me some more rewards.¡± Ji Yan interrupted Shen Hanxing and held her thin shoulder with one hand. His eyes were filled with aggression as he pressed Shen Hanxing against the back of the sofa. He nibbled on her red lips gently, savoring her sweet lips. With the shares given by Ji Yan, Shen Hanxing could do more things. In just three days, Huang Zongsheng took the initiative to call her. He said bitterly, ¡°Mrs. Ji, I was blind before this that I¡¯ve offended you. Please don¡¯t hold it against me¡­¡± Last time, he could put on airs and talk to Shen Hanxing like a bureaucrat. But this time, he didn¡¯t even dare to speak carelessly. He was in such a low stance. Who would have thought that Ji Yan would go so far for the sake of his wife? Earlier, they thought that the Ji Corporation wasn¡¯t interested in the entertainment industry. Now that Ji Yan had given Shen Hanxing the shares, wasn¡¯t that considered cheating? They wanted topete in wits and courage, but Ji Yan spent a fortune to get Shen Hanxing in a more superior position. It was really scary! ¡°What are you saying?¡± In just three days, the two of them had instantly changed positions. Even when Shen Hanxing was at a disadvantage, she did not give in. Now that she had an absolute advantage, she would not give in as well. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°Just as you said, you are just a person in charge. You are following the instructions of thepany. Even if I wanted to find faults, you are not the one to me.¡± ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Mrs. Ji.¡± Huang Zongsheng¡¯s smile became even more bitter. Although Shen Hanxing said that, he still had something on Shen Hanxing. In addition, Shen Hanxing¡¯s current status was different. He became even more jittery. Huang Zongsheng didn¡¯t call Shen Hanxing for no reason. When he thought of the orders he had received, he braced himself and said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, our program wasn¡¯t good enough. Hence, it dyed the schedule of the movie you invested in. When do you want the movie to be screened? We¡¯ll arrange it for you immediately.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not so nice, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled mockingly. She continued faintly, ¡°Thepany has its rules. How can I break thepany¡¯s rules?¡± She used Huang Zongsheng¡¯s previous words to mock him. Huang Zongsheng had a hard time saying this, so he could only smile apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Rules are meant to be broken. It¡¯s all our fault for not doing a good job. Sorry for the dy¡­¡± This was the benefit of power. Previously, Huang Zongsheng looked down on her with disdain. Now, he was bowing with caution. Shen Hanxingughed mockingly and said indifferently, ¡°Manager Huang, there¡¯s no need to force it. I think the summer holidays schedule is very good. We will stick to that.¡± Huang Zongsheng sighed. He didn¡¯t know whether Shen Hanxing was telling the truth. Did she think that the summer holidays schedule was fine? Or did she purposely say the opposite our of anger? He pondered over it again and again. In the end, he carefully probed, ¡°Then¡­ Should we set the release date on the fifth of July?¡± Chapter 485 - He Would Not Hold It In

Chapter 485: He Would Not Hold It In

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Sure,¡± Shen Hanxing replied straightforwardly. She added, ¡°We agreed to watch Director Wu Yu¡¯s movie. Manager Huang, don¡¯t let me down.¡± Hiss¡­ Huang Zongsheng sucked in a breath of cold air. At this moment, he felt some sympathy for Wu Yu and Bingxin Entertainment. Why did they provoke Shen Hanxing? She was already very skillful and mysterious. In addition, Ji Yan loved his wife so much that he would not let Shen Hanxing suffer even the slightest bit. The movie schedule was only dyed for a few days, but Ji Yan spent arge sum of money on her. Shen Hanxing was also a vengeful person. She emphasized that she wanted to watch Director Wu Yu¡¯s movie on the same day. Wasn¡¯t this an obvious challenge to Wu Yu? Previously, Huang Zongsheng did not dare to offend Shen Hanxing despite feeling that the Ji Corporation could not affect him. Now, he did not dare to refute her at all. He quickly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Ji. I will reserve a few of the best seats for you.¡± Huang Zongsheng could not even protect himself now, let alone Wu Yu. Anyway, Wu Yu was the one who started the fight, so he should bear the consequences. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. Huang Zongsheng was a very smart person. That was interesting. Shen Hanxing¡¯s tone sounded much more rxed. Huang Zongsheng let out a sigh of relief. He said obsequiously, ¡°Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t worry. We have a very high evaluation level for ¡®Missing Girl¡¯. We will give you the most publicity and thergest number of screenings! As expected of Mrs. Ji, you are so sharp in your choice of films to invest in.¡± Listening to Huang Zongsheng¡¯s ttery, Shen Hanxing did not show any reaction. She responded coldly and did not reject Huang Zongsheng¡¯s goodwill. Since she had the advantage, she had to build momentum for her movie. Making use of her background and connections was also a strength. If Wan Fa Cinema, as the biggest theater operator, showed a good attitude towards Shen Hanxing, the other cinemas would only follow after them. However, there were very few people who were qualified to call Shen Hanxing. Many of the rest were trying to find a way to tter Shen Hanxing. Under the supervision of the public cameras, there were almost no secrets in the entertainment industry. Huang Zongsheng had just hung up the phone when an internal call came in. ¡°Manager Huang, Director Wu Yu wants to meet you.¡± Huang Zongsheng thought of what Shen Hanxing had said and sighed. Shen Hanxing had predicted everything. He frowned and said seriously, ¡°Tell Director Wu Yu that his movie schedule has been finalized. It¡¯s useless to see me. I¡¯m very busy at work right now and don¡¯t have time to meet with him.¡± The man on the other side of the line replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Huang Zongsheng hung up the phone and shook his head. Shen Hanxing and Wu Yu were obviously at loggerheads. At this time, all he could do was be cautious. He shouldn¡¯t get caught in any way. When Wu Yu heard Huang Zongsheng¡¯s reply, his face instantly darkened. He rushed over as soon as he received the news. He did not expect Ji Yan would spend so much money to support Shen Hanxing¡¯s movie. They were all wrong. They had misjudged Ji Yan¡¯s love for Shen Hanxing. He could create trouble for Zheng Youcai while dragging Shen Hanxing down. However, he could do nothing to Ji Corporation. Therefore, when he received the news, the first thing he did was look for Huang Zongsheng. He wanted to change his movie screening time. At least, he had to avoid shing dates with Shen Hanxing¡¯s movie. Wu Yu was not afraid of Zheng Youcai. He was not afraid that his movie would lose to Zheng Youcai¡¯s movie in terms of sales. However, he was afraid that if his movie won over Shen Hanxing¡¯s movie, she would lose money and face. What if Shen Hanxing held a grudge against him? But now that Huang Zongsheng was avoiding him, he could only grit his teeth in anger. Malice shed in his eyes. In that case, he would not hold it in any longer. He wouldn¡¯t swallow his anger when others were bullying him. Since both Shen Hanxing¡¯s movie and his movie schedule were fixed, then he would make them lose everything! He would let them know that not everyone could seed in the movie industry! A person like Zheng Youcai should get out of this industry! Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. During this half a month, the news about Ji Yan spending money to buy the cinemas for Shen Hanxing had been widely reported. It also made ¡°Missing girl¡± a lot more popr. Chapter 486 - Have a Word With You

Chapter 486: Have a Word With You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

On the premiere day, Shen Hanxing changed into a decent ck suit and went with Ji Yan. Shen Hanxing was the main character today. Ji Yan stood by her side and wore a low-key suit of the same color. At first nce, it looked like the two were wearing a couple¡¯s suit, showing off their love in a low-key manner. Ji Yan was handsome and tall. His appearance was better than the male celebrities present. No wonder the reporters¡¯ cameras would always focus on them from time to time. The couple was stunning, after all. Zheng Youcai and Wang Qin were nervous. They huddled close to Shen Hanxing and chatted. Wang Qin had never invested in this field, and she was a little speechless upon seeing such a big scene. ¡°So many people¡­ Mrs. Ji, do you think our movie will be popr?¡± She was a little nervous. Her rtionship with Zheng Youcai was ambiguous. She hoped that he could realize his dream and soar to the sky. Meanwhile, this was also the first movie project she had invested in, and she had feelings for it. She visited the set many times during this period and witnessed the production team¡¯s hard work. Therefore, she also had high hopes. Zheng Youcai wore a suit and looked at Shen Hanxing with eager eyes. He was more nervous than Wang Qin and could not speak. Shen Hanxing pursed her lips in amusement. ¡°Whether it¡¯s popr or not, we¡¯ve tried our best. We¡¯ve handed over a satisfactory answer sheet. As for the result, we¡¯ll leave it to the audience to judge. Moreover, don¡¯t you believe in director Zheng Youcai¡¯s ability?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Wang Qin slyly. Shen Hanxing clearly didn¡¯t say anything excessive, but Wang Qin¡¯s face was still red. She lowered her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Zheng Youcai looked around and was a little embarrassed. At this moment, a slightly nervous voice suddenly came from the side. ¡°Mrs. Ji¡­¡± Following the sound, Xiang Yi, who had somehow snuck in, wore a shirt and jeans. He was standing two steps away and looking at her. Shen Hanxing was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Xiang Yi toe looking for her again. He was the first person in her life to give her a hotel room card, so she had a deep impression of him. ¡°Can I have a word with you?¡± Xiang Yi mustered up his courage and stared at Shen Hanxing as if he was afraid of being rejected. ¡°Just¡­ just a minute will do. It won¡¯t take long.¡± Shen Hanxing could feel Ji Yan tightening his grip on her hand after Xiang Yi said this. She was in the limelight today, so Ji Yan deliberately lowered his presence. He stood beside Shen Hanxing and rarely spoke. Because of the angle, he was blocked by Wang Qin and Zheng Youcai. Xiang Yi could not see Ji Yan from his position. If Shen Hanxing had to describe her feeling at the moment, she would only feel it was extremely awkward. She had a strange expression, but she tried to force a smile. ¡°If you have something to say, you can say it here.¡± Xiang Yi would not give her another hotel room card because she hadn¡¯t gone there thest time. Thinking of the possibility, Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression became stiff. Xiang Yi didn¡¯t know what Shen Hanxing was thinking. He carefully observed her expression. Seeing that her reaction was a little strange, he thought of something. ¡°Here¡­ here?¡± He touched his nose awkwardly, looking at Zheng Youcai and Wang Qin, who was staring at him curiously. He pleaded, ¡°Mrs. Ji¡­ can we talk in private?¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Sis¡­ please.¡± Shen Hanxing was dumbfounded. ¡°Sis?¡± Ji Yan, who had been silent all this while, couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He looked at Xiang Yi with a faint smile and a hint of coldness in his voice. Shen Hanxing became increasingly embarrassed and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know why he¡­¡± Wang Qin and Zheng Youcai looked at the situation with interest. They looked at each other and pursed their lips without saying a word. When Xiang Yi heard the voice, he realized that Ji Yan was there. His face turned pale. He stood there in a daze. ¡°Mr. Ji¡­¡± He knew he was doomed. He called Mrs. Ji ¡°sis¡± before Ji Yan. and wanted to talk to her in private. He was looking for trouble. Xiang Yi was in despair as he quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Ji, it¡¯s not what you think. I came to look for Mrs. Ji¡­ Erm, to apologize¡­¡± Chapter 487 - No One Is Allowed to Covet He

Chapter 487: No One Is Allowed to Covet Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Oh?¡± Ji Yan lifted his eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°You want to apologize by having a word with her alone?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m just afraid that someone will hear me. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Under Ji Yan¡¯s gaze, Xiang Yi trembled. His face turned pale as he exined, ¡°Mr. Ji, I¡¯m sorry. Please believe me. I don¡¯t dare to have any improper thoughts toward Mrs. Ji.¡± He was too afraid. His legs were so weak from fear that he could kneel on the ground and beg for mercy at any time. After all, this was the premiere of ¡°Missing Girl¡±, and there were quite a few reporters around. Ji Yan frowned, and a cold glint shed across his eyes. Finally, he looked away and did not say anything else. ¡°Mrs. Ji, I overestimated myselfst time. I know my mistake. Please don¡¯t hold it against me.¡± Xiang Yi did not dare to dy and hurriedly bowed to apologize sincerely, ¡°I will not disturb you in the future. Please be magnanimous and forgive me.¡± After saying that, he did not dare to wait for Shen Hanxing¡¯s reply and left. It was as if something terrifying was chasing him from behind. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression was strange. She did not know how to react for a moment. She felt wronged! Xiang Yi had wanted to apologize, but he had hesitated. Now that he had apologized, he left her to face the cold Ji Yan alone. Zheng Youcai and Wang Qin looked at each other. They left quickly because the situation was not right. ¡°Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji, let¡¯s go and see if our media friends have arrived. You two can have a chat first.¡± After saying that, the two of them also left. What a friend! Shen Hanxing red at their backs. Ji Yan smirked. He looked at Shen Hanxing withplicated emotion and said in a low voice, ¡°Sis?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s scalp went numb. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like it when I call you that?¡± Ji Yan nodded. He looked as if he had suddenly realized something. ¡°Well! After all, I¡¯m older than you. I¡¯m not as young and inexperienced as that one. Calling you sis doesn¡¯t make sense. No wonder you dislike it.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not younger than you. Perhaps he¡¯s older than me!¡± Shen Hanxing retorted subconsciously. ¡°Oh, do you know him that well?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze deepened, and he said meaningfully, ¡°You even know his age? Anything else? What else do you know?¡± She knew nothing! Shen Hanxing had not done anything, but she felt guilty. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him toe looking for me again. He¡¯s an extra that Zheng Youcai hired. I didn¡¯t notice him at all.¡± After saying that, she shrugged her shoulders helplessly. Then, she suddenly thought of something and looked up at Ji Yan. ¡°Since Mr. Ji is so interested, why don¡¯t you tell me why he asked me to be merciful?¡± That was the first time Xiang Yi had given her the room card, she felt embarrassed and amused, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. No one else had the right to interfere with a person¡¯s path choice. Xiang Yi did not want to work hard. It was his own business if he wanted to rely on a rich woman to advance further. She would not be his financial backer. But she would not stop him from getting better. To Shen Hanxing, the matter of the room card was just a fleeting memory. She directly threw it to the back of her mind. There was no reason for Xiang Yi toe over to apologize unless¡­ someone had taught him a lesson because of this matter. Who would do such a thing? The answer was obvious. Shen Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes squinted slightly, and she smiled. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you exin yourself?¡± Ji Yan fell silent. This man, who had always been distant and cold, with victory in his hands as if he could control everything, revealed a guilty expression for the first time. He averted his eyes, not daring to look straight into Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes. Shen Hanxing could guess what was going on. She looked at Ji Yan with a faint smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that Mr. Ji was so jealous¡­¡± Ji Yan felt a little ufortable being teased by Shen Hanxing. He lowered his eyes, and his long eyshes ttered gently. ¡°He should at least know that there are some people he can¡¯t covet,¡± Ji Yan stretched out his hand and pulled Shen Hanxing into his embrace. His chin rested on her thin shoulder. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°He¡¯s dreaming if he wants to climb onto your bed.¡± He didn¡¯t even look at whether he was worthy or not. Even Ji Yan had only kissed his wife. A gigolo who didn¡¯t look as good as him had the guts to give Shen Hanxing a room card, and he even dared to call her sister. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes shed with a dark coldness. Ji Yan was afraid that Shen Hanxing would be angry, so he quickly withdrew his coldness. He hugged her, and his chin rubbed against her shoulders ingratiatingly, like a high and mighty kitten that was always cold that suddenly lowered his head and acted coquettishly, with a little grievance. Chapter 488 - Something Has Happened

Chapter 488: Something Has Happened

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Hanxing was not angry. After Ji Yan coaxed her, she felt he was cute, and her heart melted. ¡°I never wanted to talk to him,¡± Shen Hanxing was helpless. ¡°He is a stranger. I never thought that I would meet him a second time. Is he worthy of Mr. Ji¡¯s attention?¡± ¡°Anything rted to you is important to me,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was clear and cold. Slowly but firmly, he said, ¡°I care about everything as long as it¡¯s rted to you.¡± He cared about the way she looked at others, the way she spoke to others, and the way she smiled at others. He was like a giant dragon with a twisted possessiveness, guarding his treasure, unwilling to share it with others. He had already used up all of his self-control to see Shen Hanxing smile at others. Yet there were still people who overestimated themselves. They wanted to covet her and snatch her away from him. They deserved to die! ¡°Mr. Ji, Xiang Yi is just a passerby to us,¡± Shen Hanxing was a little helpless. She grabbed Ji Yan¡¯s hand and kissed his palm gently, like a feather brushing on it. She smiled dotingly. ¡°Mr. Ji and I are the ones who are going to be together for the rest of our lives. There¡¯s no need to take these unimportant people to heart.¡± The itchiness in his palm apanied rushed into his heart through his receptors. Ji Yan looked deeply at Shen Hanxing. His ck pupils could only contain her smile. After a long while, he replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°Okay.¡± Their eyes met. There was a feeling of affection in their eyes. They did not do overly intimate actions or say too many sweet words. However, they were inexplicablypatible, making it difficult for others to get in. At this moment, Zheng Youcai and Wang Qin, who had gone over to entertain the media, walked over quickly. ¡°Mrs. Ji, something has happened.¡± Wang Qin¡¯s expression was a little ugly. She was worried about the cameras around her and could barely control her emotions. ¡°We just received news that the premiere of Wu Yu¡¯s movie is the same day as ours. It¡¯s in the screening hall next door. They¡¯re going against us!¡± ¡°Wu Yu went all out and challenged us to a duel?¡± Shen Hanxing was deep in thought. When she thought of Wu Yu¡¯s film crew¡¯s shy actions since the start of filming, her eyes turned cold. Zheng Youcai continued, ¡°Many of the media that promised toe were absent.¡± His expression was gloomy as he clenched his fists. He said hoarsely, ¡°Even the film critics were absent. Wu Yu¡­ He is trying to crush me!¡± The media and film critics were given tickets in advance and were hoping toe to watch the movie, but these people did not attend the first wave of publicity for ¡°Missing Girl¡±! It would be absurd if the front row were empty on the premier. ¡°We didn¡¯t receive the news in advance,¡± Wang Qin was a little discouraged. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°these people did it on purpose!¡± Of course, it was on purpose. Wu Yu was in the screening room next door and was happy to see the mediaing as promised. Even if the Ji Corporation backed Shen Hanxing. So what if she was rich and powerful? It was the same. The Ji Corporation¡¯s influence was not that long. If he wanted to interfere in the entertainment industry, he could only spend money to get shares. He did not have any connections. Regarding connections, it had to be Bingxin Entertainment and Wu Yu! Wu Yu stood at the entrance of the screening room and looked at the quiet screening room next door. He sneered, ¡°I want to let Zheng Youcai know that no matter how he struggles, he will never be better than me!¡± Seeing the lively atmosphere at the premiere of her movie, Lei Bing was also delighted. ¡°Zheng Youcai is nothing. I think director Wu Yu¡¯s movie will sell well at the box office!¡± She spared no effort to tter him as she said with a smile, ¡°Bingxin Entertainment¡¯s full support, and with director Wu Yu¡¯s fame and strength, what is Zheng Youcai? We should let the Ji Corporation know they could not interfere in any field as they wished!¡± No one would go against money. Even if Lei Bing looked down on Shen Sisi during this time, she did not mind earning more money from Shen Sisi. ¡°It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t see Zheng Youcai in such a sorry state,¡± Wu Yu extinguished the cigarette in his hand. With a proud smile, he said, ¡°I want to see the expression on his face when the premier he prepared for so long is empty on the first row.¡± What expression? Zheng Youcai felt like killing someone right now! He clenched his fists, and his eyes turned red. ¡°Wu Yu has gone too far. I¡¯m going to look for him!¡± Once he found Wu Yu, he would punch him without hesitation! Chapter 489 - Speak With Your Ability

Chapter 489: Speak With Your Ability

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Zheng Youcai, what are you doing?¡± Wang Qin quickly stopped him. she disapproved of his rash act. ¡°Don¡¯t rush into things. Just bear with it this time.¡± ¡°How can I not rush into things? Bear with it? How can I bear with it?¡± Zheng Youcai was about to go crazy from anger. ¡°I want to ask Wu Yu what I did to him in college that he wants to target me like this!¡± He could not understand why Wu Yu wanted to make things difficult for him! Wu Yu was now a famous director. He didn¡¯tck connections and resources. Many people would invest if Wu Yu wanted to start filming a movie. But what about him? He had been poor for so many years. His first movie was finally going to be released after going through a lot of hardships. However, Wu Yu kept targeting him. Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t stop until he was crushed into dust. This movie wasn¡¯t just Zheng Youcai¡¯s hard work! It was also the hard work of others. He had no idea what kind of deep hatred made Wu Yu keep making things difficult for him. ¡°Let him go,¡± When Wang Qin was about to stop Zheng Youcai, Shen Hanxing¡¯s calm voice sounded. Her eyes were cold as she said, ¡°since he wants to go, let him go. Why are you stopping him?¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji¡­¡± Wang Qin was in a dilemma. She frowned and stomped her feet. ¡°Don¡¯t say something like this now.¡± ¡°If Zheng Youcai insists on going, can you stop him?¡± Shen Hanxing said, ¡°if you let him go, we will be on the news before the premiere ends. I have already thought of the headlines. Let¡¯s say that the director of ¡®Missing Girl¡¯, Zheng Youcai, is jealous of director Wu Yu¡¯s lively premiere next door and fights him. What do you think? That could also give Wu Yu a wave of fame for free, allowing more people to know about director Wu Yu¡¯s movies. Of course, Zheng Youcai, if you can¡¯t defeat Wu Yu, returned injured. As the executive director, you will be injured on the premiere day. How auspicious!¡± Shen Hanxing was a little angry. Her cold eyesnded on Zheng Youcai. ¡°Go now. Go before the premiere starts.¡± Zheng Youcai knew Shan Hanxing was being sarcastic. His legs froze on the spot, and he looked gloomy. ¡°I¡­ I feel annoyed¡­¡± It was said that a sword was sharpened every ten years. He had prepared the movie ¡°Missing Girl¡± for more than ten years. It was not easy for him to craft such a work. He did not fail in the most challenging creation period, the market¡¯s indifference, or the audience¡¯s rejection. Was he going to fail before he was about to seed? ¡°What¡¯s the point of feeling annoyed?¡± Shen looked away, and her voice was firm, ¡°one can defeat ten with one¡¯s ability. If Wu Yu wants to y tricks, let him do it. You rely on your work to speak. The premiere has not even started, and you want to ruin everything. Is that reasonable?¡± ¡°Of course, it was not reasonable, but do I still have a chance?¡± Zheng Youcai thought as he smiled bitterly. ¡°Everyone is at Wu Yu¡¯s side. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t even be anything at our premiere.¡± Zheng Youcai held his head and squatted helplessly and hopelessly on the ground. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Without publicity, who woulde to watch our movie?¡± It was the Inte era now, so there was no way for the audience to see it. What was the use of having a good movie? In the end, no one cared. Zheng Youcai also wanted to rely on his speaking ability, but he was afraid he would not have a chance to speak. All these years, he had been roaming in the industry. It was not that he did not have any friends. Those who could attend the premiere would do it all for the sake of the past, but these people were not enough. Compared to Wu Yu¡¯s overwhelming publicity, their movie was like a drop of water flowing into the sea, creating not even a ripple. They fell silent. Shen Hanxing frowned, thinking of a way to resolve the situation. At this moment, Ji Yan, who had been looking down at his phone, suddenly lifted his head. He said calmly, ¡°Five minutester, Time magazine and S City television station reporters will be here. There will also be reporters from the entertainment morning and evening news¡­¡± Zheng Youcai and Wang Qin looked at Ji Yan in disbelief. They were surprised. The few media and television stations that Ji Yan mentioned were all at the top in S City. Ordinary people would not be able to invite them. Even Wu Yu, who had a good reputation in the industry, couldn¡¯t invite these reporters! Zheng Youcai didn¡¯t think he could invite these reporters to their premiere. Was he dreaming? ¡°Mr. Ji¡­¡± Zheng Youcai¡¯s hands were shaking, and his voice was trembling. ¡°Are¡­ Are you serious? This is not the time to joke¡­¡± He was about to cry. Chapter 490 - His Ability

Chapter 490: His Ability

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

At this moment, Zheng Youcai could not bear any more bad news. He was like a string that had been pulled to its limit. If there were any more blows, he would copse. Fortunately, Ji Yan was never a joker. He put away his phone. He said calmly, ¡°Prepare for the weing ceremony. They will bring their film critics over. Are there enough seats to watch the movie? Have you prepared the gifts for the various media reporters?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, everything is ready!¡± Zheng Youcai was so happy that he almost jumped up in joy. Delighted, he said. ¡°I, I will go and check on it again to make sure nothing goes wrong!¡± Joy had overtaken him. Ji Yan, who had once made him afraid, was now like a savior in his eyes. If not for the fear and respect for Ji Yan, he would have pounced on Ji Yan and kissed him! That was great! Thanks to Ji Yan, not only was their premiere would not turn into a joke, but it would also help him get revenge on Wu Yu! Perhaps it was because people obsessed with their dreams were all na?ve. Zheng Youcai was like a child as he hopped around to make his final preparations. Wang Qin looked at his back and was amused. But at the same time, her eyes could not help but turn red. ¡°Look at Zheng Youcai. He looks like a kid.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Her gaze fell on Ji Yan. ¡°Mr. Ji, you have been a great help this time.¡± After all, her foundation was still shallow. She also had a way of solving the such crisis. However, she couldn¡¯t be as calm as Ji Yan. It was as if, no matter how big the problem was, it was nothing in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to share your worries and solve your problems. ¡°The corners of Ji Yan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He leaned closer to Shen Hanxing¡¯s ear, and a warm breath sprayed onto her ear. ¡°Perhaps, you can give me a reward?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s ears turned red. At this moment, the screening hall was still empty. The remaining reporters were looking at the empty surroundings. A reporter wearing a hat said hesitantly, ¡°Are these all the media in this premiere? With Ji Corporation backing up, there shouldn¡¯t be so few people, right?¡± There were two-thirds of the seats and all of them were empty. It was weird. It would be difficult for them to take photoster. That would be awkward! ¡°I heard that it¡¯s because Director Wu Yu¡¯s movie is having its premiere next door,¡± A man wearing a vest lowered his voice and looked left and right. He sighed and said, ¡°no one would believe it is unintentional.¡± The reporter wearing the hat was stunned. ¡°Really? Wu Yu is a famous director, after all. Why is he targeting a newbie director like this?¡± ¡°Who knows? I heard that many of the media first agreed with Zheng Youcai¡¯s side. Then, they received director Wu Yu¡¯s invitation, so they ditched Zheng Youcai.¡± The reporter wearing the vest snorted. He felt sorry for Zheng Youcai. ¡°Looking at the things Zheng Youcai prepared, he probably knows how to handle things. It¡¯s a pity that he met Director Wu Yu. What can he do about it?¡± Wu Yu¡¯s move was too ruthless. He left nothing for Zheng Youcai. At this moment, even if Zheng Youcai and the rest discovered it, it would be toote to invite others to attend the premiere. Zheng Youcai and Wu Yu were not on the same level at all. Wu Yu could snap his fingers, and Zheng Youcai would be doomed. Looking at the small gifts that Zheng Youcai prepared for the reporters and cameramen beside them, the reporters wearing the hat could not help but sigh. The strong preyed on the weak. That was the rule of this world. They were just reporters. Even if they knew the situation, what could they do? It was just a pity that director Wu Yu targeted director Zheng Youcai. If news got out, Zheng Youcai would face many challenges in his career. Zheng Youcai did not know how pitiful he was in the eyes of others. He was at the door, weing the media and film critics who had arrived. They warmly shook hands. ¡°Wee, Wee. Pleasee in. Pleasee in.¡± Under normal circumstances, these big media and famous film critics would not appear on such an asion. Whether it was Wu Yu or Zheng Youcai, it was not worth their trip. However, at this moment, they amiably greeted Zheng Youcai, Ji Yan, and Shen Hanxing with smiles. Their attitude was extremely cordial. The reporters in the hat and vests who had been discussing earlier were stunned when they saw this group of people enter. They were all in the same industry. How could they not know who these people were? Those were the top people in their industry. Chapter 491 - The Chance to Become Famous

Chapter 491: The Chance to Be Famous

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The reporters wondered, ¡°The¡­ missing girl, this little-known crew and director, could invite so many top-level characters?¡± It was not an exaggeration to say that the entire cast and crew of the ¡°Missing Girl¡± was not as famous as those film critics! It was surprising that a crew like theirs could invite these big shots. ¡°Am¡­ am I seeing things?¡± The reporter in a vest rubbed his eyes. He said in disbelief, ¡°to be able to invite these people. It must be the ability of those top directors in the industry, right? Could¡­ could it be that Zheng Youcai is hiding his abilities?¡± ¡°Who knows,¡± The reporter in the hat was also shocked. After the shock, he straightened his body and elbowed the reporter wearing the vest. ¡°Bro, don¡¯t daydream. That is big news!¡± Fortunately, they hade today. If they had not attended the premiere, they would not have encountered such a great scene, not to mention publishing such big news. Their chance to be famous was today! The reporter wearing the vest also snapped out of his daze. He exchanged a nce with the reporter wearing the hat. The two of them instantly became energetic! Zheng Youcai¡¯s ¡°Missing Girl¡± was worthy of his years of experience and training, the suffering the crew had gone through with him, and the investments Shen Hanxing and Wang Qin had invested in. When the lights came back on, the theater was silent. Many people had tears in their eyes and could not hold back their emotions for a long time. The reporter in the vest and the reporter wearing the hat sat in the back row, crying like two children. The editor of Time Magazine, who had initiallye to attend the premiere for the sake of Ji Yan, was now wiping his tears with a tissue. Hemented, ¡°This trip was worth it. This trip was worth it!¡± He did not expect to see such a good movie today. Whether it was the depth of the script, the arrangements, the director¡¯s filming methods, or the actors¡¯ acting skills, the arrangements made by the director were all impable. It made everyoneugh and cry at the same time. As they cried, they thought about the meaning of family and reality. After the movie ended, everyone could not stop recalling the scenes. As the director, Zheng Youcai should be in the screening hall at this time, talking to the film critics and reporters to socialize. However, after he had watched half of the movie, he ran to the entrance of the screening hall and squatted down. He cried until he was out of breath. He did not know what he was crying about. He just felt that there were many things in him that he wanted to vent out. Someone had finally seen his movie. At this moment, the door of the screening room next door was pushed open, and amotion could be heard. Wu Yuchun proudly brought the media reporters out andughed loudly. ¡°Thank you for your support. Everyone, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s have a meal together. It¡¯s on me.¡± Everyone chimed in, ¡°Director Wu Yu, you don¡¯t have to do that.¡± ¡°Thank you, Director Wu Yu! Director Wu Yu¡¯s movie is as touching as always!¡± After a series of ttery, the smile on Wu Yu¡¯s face grew wider. Just as he was feeling extremely pleased with himself, his eyes suddenly swept across Zheng Youcai, squatting at the entrance of the next-door screening room. His eyes lit up. He raised his voice andughed, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Director Zheng Youcai? I heard that your movie is also having its premiere today. Why are you squatting here alone?¡± He gloated deep inside but leaned over and patted Zheng Youcai¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Director Zheng, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying? Could it be that the premiere didn¡¯t go well?¡± It was right that it didn¡¯t go well! It was not in vain that he had nned for so long, deliberately hiding the news that they had the same premiere on the same day and only released it at thest moment, all for this scene. Wu Yu was pleased to see Zheng Youcai crying loudly at the door. ¡°Zheng Youcai thought he would have no worries after Shen Hanxing backed him up.¡± Wu Yu thought as he wanted to trample Zheng Youcai under his feet for the rest of his life! As the female lead, Shen Sisi was also in the crowd. When she saw Zheng Youcai. An innocent smile appeared on her pure face. ¡°Director Zheng Youcai, are you here alone because no one attended the premiere of your movie? How pitiful. This movie is your hard work, right?¡± Shen Sisi constantly paid attention to Shen Hanxing¡¯s news, so she knew who had invested in Zheng Youcai¡¯s movie. She looked concerned, shook her head, and said somewhat disapprovingly, ¡°I heard that Shen Hanxing invested in Director Zheng Youcai¡¯s movie. Why would your premiere be so¡­¡± Chapter 492 - Who Told You It Didn’t Go Well?

Chapter 492: Who Told You It Didn¡¯t Go Well?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After a pause, Shen Sisi sighed. ¡°Maybe sister thought that movie investment was investing money. It¡¯s not her fault. She has nevere into contact with these things before, so she doesn¡¯t know that investing requires plenty of effort.¡± On the surface, she looked like she felt sorry for Zheng Youcai. But in reality, she was trying to sow discord and push all the me for the bad premiere onto Shen Hanxing. Zheng Youcai was originally quite embarrassed when he was caught crying by a group of people. However, he did not expect these people to be more and more ridiculous. It was as if they had helped him to imagine a tragic scene in a short moment. ¡°Who said that my premiere ceremony did not go well?¡± Zheng Youcai wiped off his tears. He stared at Wu Yu and said, ¡°My premiere ceremony went well! I was touched that I could not help bute out and cry to vent. How did it be that it did not go well? It went well!¡±As he said that, he couldn¡¯t help but re fiercely at Wu Yu. It was this fatty! Wu Yu had provoked him repeatedly, and now he wasing in front of him to say something about whether it was going well. He was vicious to wish for the worse! To think that he had treated Wu Yu as his good friend in the past. He was simply blind. Seeing Zheng Youcai¡¯s appearance, Wu Yu was even more convinced that Zheng Youcai¡¯s premiere ceremony was not going well. He even knew that he was the one who caused trouble. That was why he was so angry. He couldn¡¯t even hide his emotions on the surface and couldn¡¯t control his hatred. Unfortunately, Zheng Youcai did not know that the more furious he was, Wu Yu would be happier. Wu Yu was almost overjoyed. He patted Zheng Youcai on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Zheng Youcai, I know some people anyway. I¡¯ll introduce some media critics to help you promote your movie. It¡¯s okay.¡± Wu Yu¡¯s words sounded hypocritical. He was mocking Zheng Youcai. At this moment, the theater door behind Zheng Youcai opened wide. The people who came out just heard Wu Yu¡¯s words, and the scene instantly became awkward. Shen Hanxing looked at Wu Yu with a faint smile and did not say anything. The person standing next to Shen Hanxing was the editor-in-chief of Time Magazine. When he heard this, he could not help butugh. ¡°Oh? It seems that director Wu Yu is not very satisfied with us. He introduced other media outlets to Director Zheng Youcai.¡± ¡°This is what he said, not what I think,¡± Zheng Youcai quickly exined. He shook his head desperately. ¡°I have no intention of being dissatisfied with you guys. It is my honor for you guys to be able to attend the premiere of my movie. I am more than happy. How could I not be satisfied?¡± The editor-in-chief of Time magazineughed. ¡°Alright. Please do not forget to send us tickets if you are filming any more movies, Director Zheng Youcai. And this time¡­ your movie is wonderful. When your movie is officially screened, I¡¯ll take my wife to watch it again.¡± ¡°Sure. There are movie tickets in the gift I gave you. You can watch it at any time,¡± Zheng Youcai¡¯s face flushed as he replied. Wu Yu was shocked when everyone came out of the theater. He was like a rooster whose neck was being strangled. He stood there with a pale face and a face full of disbelief! Only then did hee back to his senses and call out, ¡°Chief Editor Chen? Director Zhao? Chief Editor Liu¡­ you guys¡­¡± He thought, ¡°How was this possible? How did Zheng Youcai manage to invite these people? In this circle, who didn¡¯t know the importance of the media representatives behind these people? A few of them even represented the official position. How could they possibly attend Zheng Youcai¡¯s movie premiere?¡± Wu Yu looked shocked. However, Chief Editor Chen and the others only nced at him indifferently. Without saying a word, they turned their heads to shake hands with Shen Hanxing, Ji Yan, and the others politely and left soon. They left in a carefree manner, but Wu Yu was about to explode in anger! It was not just Wu Yu. The media and film critics behind Wu Yu had long since regretted their actions. They wished they could p themselves. Many of them had received Zheng Youcai¡¯s invitation! At that time, they had been moved by Wu Yu¡¯s bribe. Not only did they not go to Zheng Youcai¡¯s movie premiere, but they also did not inform Zheng Youcai that they were not going! What a huge loss! That was such a good opportunity. Chief Editor Chen and the others were someone they would seldom meet. It was very rare to have a chance to get in touch with them! But they just missed it! For a moment, the feelings of the media and film critics were veryplicated. Chapter 493 - Make Your Words Clear

Chapter 493: Make Your Words Clear

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

If they missed this opportunity, they had missed the opportunity to get promoted! How could the regretful media and film critics still have the mood to have dinner with Wu Yu? All of them left dejectedly. The lively screening hall was instantly emptied by more than half. Zheng Youcai finally heaved a sigh of relief and spread his hands toward Wu Yu with a smile. ¡°See, I told you my premiere ceremony went smoothly, but you still didn¡¯t believe me.¡± Smoothly? If it went smoothly, why the f*ck were you crying?¡± Wu Yu¡¯s expression was twisted. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so unpredictable!¡± He had taken every precaution. He did not expect Zheng Youcai to have such good luck! Other than Wu Yu, there was another person who was so angry. That was Shen Sisi. Shen Sisi clenched her teeth. There was an unspeakable hatred in her heart. She thought, ¡°Why? Why does Shen Hanxing always go against me?¡± When she entered the entertainment industry to film, Shen Hanxing invested in a movie. Now, she didn¡¯t even give in to the movie¡¯s premiere. Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t stand her? Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes filled with monstrous hatred. Her vicious gaze passed through the crowd andnded on Shen Hanxing. When she looked over, a pair of cold ck eyes looked over. It was murderous and ruthless. Shen Sisi¡¯s entire body stiffened. It was as if a dangerous creature was targeting her. She didn¡¯t dare to move. She thought, ¡°It is the Ji Yan, damn it! Why? Why does Shen Hanxing have Ji Yan¡¯s protection and lead a happy life? All of this should have belonged to me!¡± Shen Sisi suppressed the unwillingness in her heart and forced a smile. Her voice was gentle as she said, ¡°Sister, you have nevere into contact with the entertainment industry, but you were able to invite many top media and film critics. You must have put in a lot of effort, right? Although I haven¡¯t been in the entertainment industry for a long time and am not very familiar with the industry, I know that these people can not be invited casually.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s words sounded interesting. It was a little like she was ttering Shen Hanxing. If it were someone else who said such words, they would probably be trying to curry favor with Shen Hanxing. But Shen Sisi¡­ it was almost as if asking Shen Sisi to die to say something nice about Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing could not figure out what Shen Sisi meant, so she only nodded lightly. ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Sisi saw Shen Hanxing nod, so she turned to look at Zheng Youcai. Her expression was a little gloomy. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you, Director Zheng Youcai. My sister has a cold personality. As her sister, I rarely feel my sister¡¯s concern and care. However, my sister can work hard for you, contribute money and effort, and even spend a lot of effort to hire those media people¡­ I¡¯m so envious of you to be able to make my sister pay like this¡­¡± She stared with her big, watery eyes. An envious and yearning expression appeared on her face as if she was jealous that Zheng Youcai could receive Shen Hanxing¡¯s special care. However, Shen Hanxing, familiar with Shen Sisi¡¯s nature, felt nauseous. She stered a smile and looked coldly at Shen Sisi. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Make your words clear.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s words sounded harmless on the surface. But in reality, every word was harsh. It implied that Shen Hanxing¡¯s character was unwilling to take care of her family, yet she was ready to pay for Zheng Youcai. Wasn¡¯t this insinuating that the rtionship between them was unclear? ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean anything else,¡± Shen Sisi looked at Shen Hanxing mockingly. She did not believe that Ji Yan trusted Shen Hanxing that much. As long as there was even the slightest doubt, the seed of jealousy she nted would grow rapidly in the fertile soil of her heart, bing an irreparable rift between Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan. She never believed that there would be people in this world who trusted each other to the extent of not having any doubts. Shen Sisi gloated, but she looked pitiful on the surface. ¡°I¡¯m just saying what I¡¯m thinking.¡± ¡°Then exin what you mean,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze was cold. She stared at Shen Sisi and asked, ¡°I¡¯m busy because of Zheng Youcai¡¯s movie, and I refused to take care of you. What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a problem with that?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Shen Sisi wanted to say something but hesitated as if she didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, she could only smile helplessly and speak in a low voice, ¡°If sister thinks there¡¯s no problem, then there¡¯s no problem.¡± As she said that, she even used that meaningful gaze to look deeply at Ji Yan beside Shen Hanxing. But this nce made her whole body stiffen, and she almost couldn¡¯t maintain the expression on her face. Shen Sisi felt something fishy between Shen Hanxing and Zheng Youcai. Now that she had pointed it out, Ji Yan didn¡¯t seem to be angry at all. Instead, he even looked at Shen Hanxing seriously with a gentle gaze she had never seen before. There was a faint amusement and appreciation in his eye. Chapter 494 - Good Acting Skills

Chapter 494: Good Acting Skills

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Is Ji Yan crazy? What kind of voodoo did Shen Hanxing give him to make him ignore her so much that he didn¡¯t even care about being cuckolded?¡± thought Shen Sisi. ¡°Of course, I think it¡¯s fine,¡± Shen Hanxing sneered and said coldly, ¡°If I don¡¯t care about the movie I invested in, who should I care about? You? Who do you think you are!¡± Her attitude was sharp. She didn¡¯t care about Shen Sisi. Shen Sisi¡¯s face was pale, and she bit her lips, ¡°Sister, you¡­ If you¡¯re unhappy about what I said, I won¡¯t say it anymore. But we¡¯re sisters. Why do you have to say such harsh words?¡± ¡°Say whatever you want to say. I¡¯ve never asked you not to say anything,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze was cold. She said coldly, ¡°Shen Sisi, you can say whatever you want, but what do you mean by saying only half of it? Do you think you are filming a movie to make it sound suspenseful?¡± What she hated the most was Shen Sisi¡¯s secretive attitude. Shen Hanxing had been honest and unashamed all her life. She did not need Shen Sisi to act like she had topromise and not dare to say anything. She could say whatever she wanted to say! ¡°Sister, your personality is strong, and you have a bad temper. No wonder your rtionship with Daddy is so bad,¡± Shen Sisi looked away as she shook her head as if she couldn¡¯t do anything to Shen Hanxing. Her gaze even contained some doting and yielding. It was as if she was the one who was tolerant of Shen Hanxing. She sighed softly. ¡°I know you have a problem with me, so you don¡¯t like to listen to anything I say and always go against me. But Mr. Ji likes you so much. You have to cherish it¡­ I don¡¯t have the fortune like you to get such love, so I hope that you can live a happy life and don¡¯t let down the people around you.¡± She nced at Ji Yan, and he said dejectedly, ¡°If¡­ I mean, if¡­ If I had a husband like Mr. Ji, who loves me so much, I would cherish him. I would not let him think I¡¯m paying too much attention to other men.¡± At this point, Shen Sisi did not expect to win Ji Yan¡¯s heart anymore. She just wanted to give Shen Hanxing a hard time. ¡°I thought Wu Yu would lose money finding you to film his movie,¡± Shen Hanxing lifted her eyebrows. She looked at Shen Sisi curiously and asked, ¡°can I ask if your acting skills in the movie directed by Wu Yu are as good as now?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face froze. ¡°Sister, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything,¡± Shen Hanxing shrugged, ¡°I think that if your acting in this movie is as good as it is now, it will be exciting. I will go and support you and contribute to the movie¡¯s profit.¡± Shen Sisi was a hypocrite. She was so engrossed in acting! If Shen Sisi¡¯s acting skills were at this level, she deserved the title of an actor. Shen Sisi¡¯s expression instantly turned gloomy before Shen Hanxing could finish her sentence. She smiled at Shen Sisi and reminded her, ¡°You know that I have a strong personality and a bad temper, yet you still say those weird things in front of me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll hit you?¡± Shen Sisi, who had been hit by Shen Hanxing a few times, knew that Shen Hanxing was someone who would beat her whenever she wanted. She shivered, and her cheeks hurt reflexively. However, she quickly realized that Shen Hanxing did not dare to do so. Today was the premiere of two movies. Shen Sisi and Shen Hanxing belonged to different film crews. One was the female lead, and the other was an investor. There were many people here and many reporters and cameramen who had not left yet. If Shen Hanxing attacked her, the media would post the photos on the inte. Unless Shen Hanxing did not care about the poprity of ¡°Missing Girl¡± being suppressed by others and did not care about the box office, she would not dare to attack her. After thinking this through, Shen Sisi heaved a sigh of relief. She bit her lip and looked at Shen Hanxing. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m doing this for your good. Can you not be so rude? I¡¯m afraid that you will hurt Mr. Ji¡¯s heart¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zheng Youcai couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He red at her and retorted, ¡°Mrs. Ji and I are innocent. I¡¯m warning you not to talk nonsense!¡± He hadn¡¯t lived long enough! If there were rumors between him and Mrs. Ji, Ji Yan, who had never been kind to him, would kill him on the spot! Chapter 495 - Annoying

Chapter 495: Annoying

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Zheng Youcai did not dare to offend Ji Yan now, nor did he dare to offend Shen Hanxing. In the future, he still wanted to get Shen Hanxing to invest in his other movies. Even if it were not get Shen Hanxing¡¯s investment, it would depend on how ardent Wang Qin was towards Shen Hanxing. He also did not dare to have any improper thoughts toward Shen Hanxing! ¡°Director Zheng Youcai, I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Shen Sisi pretended to cover her mouth and innocently widened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡± It was annoying. Shen Hanxing lowered her eyes, and her gaze turned cold. At this moment, Ji Yan, who had been silent the whole time, looked at Shen Sisi coldly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, Miss Shen.¡± His eyes were deep, dark, bottomless, and had a faintly dangerous aura. When he looked at Shen Sisi with a hint of threat and disgust, he said, ¡°I invited these media and film critics here as a gift for Miss Shen to invest in the first movie. I don¡¯t care if Miss Shen has dirty thoughts in her heart, but if you use my wife¡­¡± His eyes turned colder. He warned her in a deep voice, ¡°I won¡¯t give you another chance.¡± The aura around him was shocking and filled with terrifying killing intent. It was as if he could snap Shen Sisi¡¯s throat the next second. Shen Sisi¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. The only thing she could do was clench her fingers that were holding her bag tightly. Her face was pale, and she couldn¡¯t tell whether she was jealous, dissatisfied, or angry and embarrassed! Shen Hanxing had only invested in a small movie. Not only had she attended the premiere with her at the Ji Yan, but she had also even found a high-profile media reporter and film critic for her. Shen Sisi thought, ¡°Why? Who is Shen Hanxing to get all these?¡± However, no matter what Shen Sisi was thinking, the people here did not care. Shen Hanxing did not want to continue wasting time with her. She still had to discuss the next step of the publicity n with the crew. The news media that were invited were different. Their publicity n had also changed. There was no need to waste any more time with Shen Sisi. After Shen Hanxing and the others had all left, Wu Yu shifted his eyes away from the phone screen with a gloomy look. His fat face was ferocious and twisted. With an official background, the media was not someone he could get on good terms with. However, he still had the right to speak to the few cameramen in the venue. He asked a few of the cameramen and asked the media and film critics present about their reactions to Zheng Youcai¡¯s movie. The answer he got almost made Wu Yu go crazy. He did not understand what they meant by saying everyone cried. Those media and film critics had been in this industry for many years. What movie had they not seen? Tear-jerking, funny, realistic, and magical. What would it look like if they could sit quietly in their chairs and watch a movie that would make them unable to snap out of it for a long time? Zheng Youcai was trash. He could still be a genius who fished for fame in university. After graduating, he could only live in poverty and rely on his support to survive. After graduating for more than ten years, he had not produced a single work. Zheng Youcai was useless. But now, someone was telling him that Zheng Youcai, that piece of trash, would rise again and make a movie that would amaze everyone. He did not ept it! ¡°Director Wu Yu, do you know how Shen Hanxing¡¯s movie is?¡± Shen Sisi suppressed her anger. She stomped her feet and growled, ¡°I don¡¯t care. The movie I¡¯m making is my first show on the screen. I absolutely won¡¯t allow anyone to suppress my limelight. I won¡¯t allow any mistakes to happen! The only person who can be famous is me!¡± She entered the entertainment industry to raise her status and increase her chance of entering the wealthy ss. She didn¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s stepping stone. She absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow it! ¡°Don¡¯t you know your acting skills? If you ask me now, who am I going to ask?¡± What surprised Shen Sisi was Wu Yu, who was trying his best to be respectful to her no matter how annoying she was at the set and could still maintain a smile, exploded with anger. His fat eyes were filled with viciousness. With a ferocious expression, he roared, ¡°If you want to stand out, then go do your publicity and suppress Shen Hanxing and the others! I¡¯m the director, not your nanny. What¡¯s the point of telling me all this!¡± After he finished speaking, he fiercely threw his phone. With a loud bang, the phone that Wu Yu threw out smashed into the wall. The screen shattered. Wu Yu, who usually smiled, finally revealed his true colors. He roared, ¡°If you don¡¯t work hard, who can you beat defeat? Find your financier or boyfriend, and do something to improve the view. Don¡¯t you have a lot of fans? Ask them to go to the cinema and watch the movie!¡± With that, he panted heavily, turned around angrily, and left in a hurry. He stumbled when he walked past the corner, revealing how madly desperate he was. Chapter 496 - I Can’t Lose to Her

Chapter 496: I Can¡¯t Lose to Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Sisi felt uneasy in her heart. She forced herself to be angry and said, ¡°What kind of attitude is Wu Yu showing me?¡± ¡°Director Wu Yu and Zheng Youcai are old enemies. Now that he has seen Zheng Youcai¡¯s glory, it¡¯s normal for him to be unhappy,¡± Lei Bing frowned thoughtfully and then quickly switched to an earnest smile. Sheforted Shen Sisi, ¡°Director Wu Yu is angry because of the movie¡¯s box office earnings. Don¡¯t take it to heart, Sisi.¡± As Shen Sisi¡¯s manager, Lei Bing, knew that Shen Sisi and Zhuang Li were still lovers, they had been dating behind the back of Miss Wei. That was also why Lei Bing¡¯s attitude towards Shen Sisi was friendly. ¡°Wu Yu can¡¯tpete with Zheng Youcai because Wu Yu isn¡¯t capable enough. Why is he throwing a tantrum at me?¡± Shen Sisi pursed her lips, feeling displeased. She clenched her fists and said in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else. Lei Bing, you¡¯re my manager. You have to help me think of a way. I can not lose to Shen Hanxing!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s confident attitude made Lei Bing angry. Where did this woman get her confidence from? Did she think that the whole world revolved around her? She also did not want Zheng Youcai¡¯s movie to surpass their film. However, she was only a manager and not a superhero. She could not make Wu Yu¡¯s movie better than Zheng Youcai¡¯s! ¡°Sisi, whether this movie is popr or not, whether the box office is good or not, it¡¯s not up to me to decide,¡± Lei Bing suppressed her anger and chuckled awkwardly, ¡°this still depends on whether the audience buys it or not¡­¡± ¡°If the audience doesn¡¯t buy it, let them watch only our movie!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness. ¡°If we could not be better than them, destroy a movie that¡¯s better than us. Do you need me to teach you even this? I don¡¯t know how you got your title as a top manager!¡± During this time, everything that Shen Sisi did was not going smoothly, causing a monstrous fury surge in her. Lei Bing hesitated and thought, ¡°Why don¡¯t Shen Sisi do it herself if it was as simple as she said?¡± But when she thought of Zhuang Li, who was behind Shen Sisi, she could only suppress all kinds of negative emotions and feelings for a solution. ¡°Sisi, you mean¡­¡± Lei Bing frowned. Her brain was working quickly. ¡°Should we let the audience reject ¡®Missing Girl¡¯?¡± So naturally, they would not buy tickets to watch the movie in the cinema. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s best if we can do that. Find more people to promote negative reviews about ¡®missing girl¡¯ and then promote how good our movie is,¡± Shen Sisi put on her sunsses. She sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to create such a simple hype? If you don¡¯t, then don¡¯te and look for me!¡± Before the crew released the movie, they posted some snapshots of the filming process to attract the audience. It was a standard promotional method. However, when Shen Sisi was filming, she used a stunt double whenever possible. She couldn¡¯t get up in the morning, had to go to bed early at night, and couldn¡¯t stay upte. She was busy sending Zhuang Li tonic soup every day. She also had to take leave to go on a date. How could she promote the movie? Wait a minute¡­ Lei Bing looked at Shen Sisi¡¯s beautiful face. She suddenly thought of a promotional point. ¡°Among the actors in ¡®Missing Girl¡¯, other than Han Yin, the rest are average-looking. Then, we can use your make-up photos and good-looking extras as promotional points. We can use your beauty to bring heat to the movie.¡± After saying that, Lei Bing was the first tough. Looking at Shen Sisi¡¯s pure and innocent face, she was satisfied with Shen Sisi for the first time. ¡°This is not an exaggeration. You are indeed good-looking, right?¡± Shen Sisi was happy to be praised for her good looks. She showed Lei Bing a rare smile. She said calmly, ¡°Alright, do whatever you think is best.¡± That meant that she had agreed. The movie was going to be released tomorrow. There was no time to do anything else, but this was not troublesome. Lei Bing immediately contacted Wu Yu and nned to pick out a few scenes that highlighted Shen Sisi¡¯s beauty overnight and use them to promote the movie. Fortunately, Shen Sisi cared about her image. It was not necessary if she did well during the filming. The most important thing was to make her look beautiful. To cater to Shen Sisi¡¯s aesthetic standards, Wu Yu strived to make every frame look good. While Lei Bing was busy with the publicity, the film critics who had finished watching ¡°Missing Girl¡± had already started to write their reviews online. Among them was a big shot in the film critics¡¯ circle. He was famous for his evil tongue and had a good personality. He would never fall for power and would criticize a movie as it was. Chapter 497 - The Biggest Surprise

Chapter 497: The Biggest Surprise

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After the movie critics left the theater, they wrote their movie evaluation in less than half an hour. ¡°When I walked into the theater, I never thought I would see such a great movie. Zheng Youcai put in a lot of effort. The actors¡¯ acting skills and the director¡¯s filming methods were all amazing. I thank director Zheng Youcai for letting us see a visual feast in this impetuous era. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯veughed because of a movie and cried because of their emotional fluctuations. This movie is not funny and touching. It¡¯s a satire of the heavy reality, but there¡¯s warm dawn hidden in the destion. This reminds me of a saying: Don¡¯t be afraid of the dark because there will be dawn after the dark. I look forward to everyone entering the movie theater and watching ¡°Missing girl¡± Together. We¡¯ll experience bitterness and happiness together. Oh, right, there¡¯s a huge surprise in the movie. I won¡¯t spoil it for you. I hope you won¡¯t be too surprised when you see it! I look forward to everyone participating in the discussion after watching the movie.¡± Besides this film critic, almost every media outlet and film critic gave the highest rating to ¡°Missing Girl.¡± Most importantly, these media outlets and film critics were authoritative and even linked to the authorities. Theizens were all stunned. Some people felt that Shen Hanxing had manipted the Ji Corporation and thought that these people were making a false evaluation. Some people were curious and wanted to book tickets to the movie theater to watch it. Unknowingly, ¡°Missing Girl¡± caused a small group of peoplemotion. Many people tried to book tickets and wanted to see how many authoritative figures praised this movie. Shen Hanxing did not miss this opportunity. She took the opportunity to invest and continued to expand the movie¡¯s influence. Unfortunately, the main lead of ¡°Missing Girl¡± was not a famous star. Zheng Youcai was also a new director and did not have much influence. On top of that, ¡°Missing Girl¡± was a movie with a sad and heavy reality. Many people looked forward to a funny and warm youth movie during the summer vacation. So in terms of purchasing power, the film Shen Sisi starred in was more popr. Zheng Youcai had been waiting nervously, and the movie was officially released. As the first batch of audiences walked into the movie theater, Bingxin Entertainment also began to put in the effort. Someone posted a group of beautiful photos of Shen Sisi on the inte. Shen Sisi was good-looking. These photos were carefully selected and refined by Lei Bing overnight. She looked delicate and innocent. The movie she starred in was about school love. Shen Sisi wore a school uniform and had long ck hair. She looked like the dream girl of many men. After seeing this group of photos, countless people began to book tickets for the movie starring Shen Sisi. Seeing theizens¡¯ments, Lei Bing was about to go crazy with joy. She smiled as she looked at Shen Sisi, sitting on the sofa and ying with her hair. She said happily, ¡°Sisi, a lot of people booked the movie tickets because you¡¯re too beautiful. The cinema has just received news that the booking for the next movie has increased by 30%!¡± Usually, the feedback would note so quickly. However, with Zhuang Li¡¯s reputation and Wu Yu was also a well-known director in the industry, the cinema they were familiar with gave them the data promptly. Shen Sisi felt proud. But she said disdainfully, ¡°What about ¡®Missing Girl¡¯?¡± ¡°Far from it!¡± Lei Bing beamed. ¡°¡®Missing Girl¡¯ is nothingpared to us at all. Sisi, you¡¯re going to be popr!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a matter of course? But that¡¯s not enough¡­¡± Shen Sisiughed, and the viciousness in her eyes became even more intense. ¡°I want ¡®Missing Girl¡¯ to be doomed and Shen Hanxing to lose everything!¡± Shen Sisi was now Lei Bing¡¯s cash cow, so Lei Bing naturally fully supported her idea. Sheughed lightly and with a face full of confidence. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just bought the first-hand news. Shen Hanxing¡¯s movie won¡¯t live much longer!¡± At this moment, the little assistant at the side looked at her phone and suddenly eximed, ¡°Sisi, sister Lei Bing, quickly go online and take a look!¡± In this era where beauty was justice, being good-looking would attract the attention of countless people. Shen Sisi was beautiful, but Shen Hanxing was even more gorgeous. After watching ¡°Missing Girl¡±, the audience sent a post: ¡°Sob, ¡°Missing Girl¡± is touching and warm. Everyone, go and watch it! Also, Shen Hanxing is a goddess. The biggest surprise in this movie is Shen Hanxing!¡± Chapter 498 - Turned the Tables

Chapter 498: Turned the Tables

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The audience sent out a long paragraph of text, ¡°Even though Shen Hanxing only had a few scenes, it made me remember her for a long time! I know it¡¯s not right, but I couldn¡¯t help but take a photo of Shen Hanxing¡¯s beauty. I hope that everyone can enjoy Shen Hanxing¡¯s beauty together!¡± The attached picture was of the dim cinema. It was some blurry pictures of the big screen. The picture was of a female college student yed by Shen Hanxing. She took Han Yin to y the second female lead role and escaped from the vige. Under the firelight, she looked back and smiled. Her face was like a painting. Her eyes filled with starlight. She was gentle and firm, and her beauty was moving. That was a beauty that had incredible destructive power. Countlessizens joined the discussion. Some people evenpared Shen Hanxing¡¯s blurry photo with Shen Sisi¡¯s high-definition photo. In the end, Shen Sisi¡¯s ending was tragic. Shen Hanxing defeated her instantly. No one could reject beauty. Because of Shen Hanxing¡¯s photo, the tickets for the next ¡°Missing Girl¡± slot were immediately sold out. That had turned the table! Lei Bing, who had been extremely excited just a moment ago, was now dumbfounded. She could not react until her phone rang. She lowered her head to look and said hesitantly, ¡°Sisi, the theatre just sent a message. Almost all the audiences who booked our tickets for the next movie slot have already refunded their tickets.¡± They had initiallye for the sake of Shen Sisi¡¯s beauty. Now that Shen Hanxing, who was even more stunning, had appeared, naturally, they would choose her. The little assistant was trembling with fear at the side. Shen Sisi¡¯s expression was gloomy. In her anger, she threw her phone out. She swept all the things on the table onto the floor. ¡°B*tch! B*tch! Shen Hanxing, that b*tch! She dares to make things difficult for me! This b*tch, why doesn¡¯t she die!¡± Shen Hanxing was the film investor. She not only humiliated her at the premiere ceremony, she even went to participate in the movie. Shen Sisi wondered why Shen Hanxing had to go against her all the time and block her from sess. Shen Hanxing deserved to die! She should not have suggested to her Daddy to bring Shen Hanxing out of the slums first! A person like her should be in the slums for the rest of her life, fall into the mud, and rot for the rest of her life! Shen Sisi had gone berserk. Unlike her, Zheng Youcai smiled so much that his mouth could not close. He stood up and ran around the room three times to vent the excitement in his heart. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you are the lucky star of our production team!¡± Zheng Youcai looked quite manly. But in fact, he was very emotional. He wanted to give Shen hanxing a hug to express his gratitude. But when he thought of Ji Yan¡¯s face, he decisively hugged Wang Qin beside him. He looked at Shen Hanxing and choked while he sobbed. ¡°Mrs. Ji, if it weren¡¯t for you, this movie wouldn¡¯t exist. There wouldn¡¯t be so many peopleing to the cinema to watch my movie.¡± Wang Qin, who Zheng Youcai had hugged again, rolled her eyes. ¡°If you want to thank Mrs. Ji, then thank Mrs. Ji. Why are you hugging me?¡± She thought, ¡°Hug Mrs. Ji if you dare! Zheng Youcai didn¡¯t dare. He could only hug Wang Qin for a while and then wipe his tears as he sat on the sofa. He knew how difficult it was for him to get to this point. The investors were also businessmen. To put it bluntly, it was all for profit. Shen Hanxing only needed to take the money. There was no need to waste her energy to solve his problems repeatedly. In addition, he also provoked a big director like Wu Yu, which made their movie a lot moreplicated. He was already prepared for the dismal box office results. Their movie was suppressed during the promotion process. There was no need to dy the scheduling of the movie. During the premiere ceremony, the media and film critics stood up for them. Even when someone made groundless usations and wanted to make their film crew suffer, they endured all these difficulties during this period. Now that so many people had walked into the theatre, it was all for the sake of Shen Hanxing¡¯s few minutes of footage. However, he shouted, ¡°Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t worry. The audience walked into the cinema on ount of your good looks. Leave the rest to the movie. I believe that ¡®Missing Girl¡¯ will be able to keep them!¡± Zheng Youcai believed in his work and strength! At this moment, Zheng Youcai¡¯s heart surged with boundless pride and his blood boiled. He believed that ¡®Missing Girl¡¯, which he had put in all his effort to shoot, would be able to move the audience who walked into the cinema! Zheng Youcai¡¯s chest thumped loudly as he made bold words, ¡°Mrs. Ji, ¡®Missing Girl¡¯ will not let you lose money!¡± Chapter 499 - Slander

Chapter 499: nder

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

When Zheng Youcai said this, he wasn¡¯t confident. At this time, ¡°Missing Girl¡± was just a rising star. It was already good enough to recoup the investment money, so Zheng Youcai didn¡¯t dare to think about it. His first movie made a profit of 1.5 billion at the box office! It became the biggest star this summer break and Shen Hanxing¡¯s current project with the highest return on investment! ¡°Missing Girl¡± won countless awards, opened up a new direction in the movie market, and became a new model and start. Zheng Youcai became a famous director in one go. The actors who participated in this movie also gained fame! At this moment, not only did Zheng Youcai not let down Shen Hanxing and Wang Qin¡¯s investment, but he did not let down their trust. He also did not let down the hard work of the entire crew. They were so happy that they shed tears. The audience who walked out of the cinema did not hold back their praise. The Inte seemed filled with discussions and praises for ¡°Missing Girl¡± overnight. Many people were attracted to the cinema by Shen Hanxing¡¯s beauty. However, when they walked out of the cinema after watching the movie, the shock and emotion of the plot remained in their hearts. Fewer people were discussing Shen Hanxing¡¯s beauty. More people were discussing the plot and the life of the characters in the movie. They were immersed in the film and could not extricate themselves for a long time. Shen Hanxing was also paying attention to the reactions of the audience. She saw theirments on the Inte. She could not help but let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Congrattions, Director Zheng Youcai. You have seeded. You have handed over an answer that the market and the audience are satisfied with.¡± Wang Qin covered her mouth at the side. Tears could not help but flow down her face. She was both excited and touched. Zheng Youcai was already dumbfounded. He only knew how to hold his phone and giggle. If this was a dream, he hoped he would never wake up. Just as they were happy, no one knew that a new storm was approaching. An anonymous report on the Inte said Han Yin had fallen in love with the rich man, Mo Kaicheng. It also showed the scene of Mo Kaicheng wooing Han Yin at the entrance of the production team, giving her flowers and gifts. It was a photo of him waiting for Han Yin outside the set. The yboy, Mo Kaicheng, was used to being on the tabloids and entertainment news. He did not hide his pursuit of women at all. He was not afraid of being photographed by the reporters and paparazzi, but he did not care about the impact it would have on Han Yin. He unted his fiery red roses time and time again. It was as if he was afraid that others would not know what he was there for. It was alright if it was anything else. Han Yin was still a high school student! In the eyes of theizens, Han Yin should be focusing on her studies at her age and not dating a yboy like Mo Kaicheng. In addition, the news had spread Han Yin wasn¡¯t on good terms with Ji Ning, and manyizens indiscriminately treated Han Yin as a greedy, vain, and bad girl who was not well brought up at such a young age. In addition, someone had created rumors, causing Han Yin¡¯s poprity to plummet. Even the box office earnings of ¡°Missing Girl¡± were affected. Many people scolded Han Yin on the Inte, scolding her for not learning well at such a young age. They thought she should study at her age instead of filming a movie. They even said she was fooling around with men, wanting to follow Shen Hanxing¡¯s footsteps and marry into a wealthy family, changing her lifestyle. The more they scolded her, the more they went overboard. It was as if they had seen Han Yin do something terrible with their own eyes. Han Yin was the second female lead in ¡°Missing Girl¡±. If a scandal broke out at this time, it would undoubtedly impact the movie¡¯s box office earnings. Han Yin had be a typical example of puppy love and ipetence overnight. Countless people med herself. Many people went to Han Yin¡¯s personal social media tform and said that she was still young. They said she should focus on her studies, not use her body and rely on men. Han Yin was furious. ¡°I study every day on the set. What right do these people have to judge that I don¡¯t study hard?¡± She did have the intention to drop out of school and film in the past, but Shen Hanxing stopped her! ¡°Use our social media ount to post photos of Han Yin studying on the set and rify the scandal between Han Yin and that rich man Mo Kaicheng,¡± Zheng Youcai said without hesitation. ¡°These people are too much. They don¡¯t know anything and spread rumors!¡± Everyone on the set knew Han Yin didn¡¯t have a good impression of Mo Kaicheng! If not for Mo Kaicheng¡¯s son of Bingxin Entertainment¡¯s boss, Han Yin wouldn¡¯t have met Mo Kaicheng in the first ce. People were twisting the truth, saying that she was making use of Mo Kaicheng, which angered the crew more! These things on the Inte were all rumors, and it wasn¡¯t challenging to clear them up. Han Yin first posted her final exam results on her social media ount. Chapter 500 - Helping Her

Chapter 500: Helping Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Although Han Yin wasn¡¯t as smart as Shen Hanxing, she was at least hardworking. Even though filming took up most of her time, she still managed to stay in the top 10 in her ss. That was a pretty good result. After posting her report card, Han Yin seriously stated that she had never epted Mo Kaicheng¡¯s advances. Her priority was her studies, and she would not consider dating before going to university. Soon after the post, the crew of ¡°Missing Girl¡± also posted a snapshot of Han Yin while she was studying. Although the crew of ¡°Missing Girl¡± was small, small, and poor, the atmosphere was good. The crew got along very well. As the youngest actor in the crew, Han Yin was doted on by everyone. Without Zheng Youcai¡¯s order, everyone took the initiative to clear up the rumors about Han Yin, testifying that Han Yin was only acting and studying in the crew. She was not in the mood to fall in love at all. Han Yin was currently sitting in the living room of the Ji family¡¯s house, discussing the celebratory banquet with Shen Hanxing and the others. Previously, their cast was too poor, and the value of the actors was not high. So everyone just gathered casually and did not eat anything nice. The box office had been rising all the way and was clearly on the verge of exploding. Shen Hanxing was prepared to hold a celebratory banquet and give everyone a red packet as a token of appreciation. However, she did not expect something to happen online halfway through the discussion. Han Yin pouted and fiddled with her phone unhappily. ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. Theseizens are unreasonable,¡± Wang Qin felt bad for Han Yin as she hugged Han Yin andforted her gently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about them. We don¡¯t need to look at these things.¡± Wang Qin often visited the production team. Naturally, she knew how hard Han Yin had studied to film. Now that she saw that she was being spread rumors on the inte. She could not help but feel a little angry. Only those who had experienced online violence would know how painful it was. ¡°Okay,¡± Han Yin responded, but she couldn¡¯t shift her gaze away from her phone screen. As she looked at the curses of theizens, she felt a little breathless. With the poprity of ¡°Missing Girl¡±, she also gained fame. This also caused a lot of people to scold her. It was overwhelming, and even Shen Hanxing was scolded. Han Yin was worried that she had brought this to Shen Hanxing. It made her wonder if filming a movie was a good choice. Han Yin¡¯s eyes filled with confusion and sadness. Han Yin could not understand. A few minutes ago, she had been praised for her excellent acting skills and looked lively. Then, they suddenly cursed her. What did she do wrong? At this moment, a social rmendation popped out on Han Yin¡¯s phone. It was from Ji Ning. ¡°There¡¯s no conflict between Han Yin and me. We, youngdies, are jealous of each other to get sister-inw¡¯s attention.¡± Even though Ji Ning¡¯s personality was different, she was still shy and introverted. She rarely spoke on the inte but was Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s student. She had performed at the F Nation¡¯s Grand Theatre at a young age and even yed the violin live on social media tforms, so she had a certain fan base. The moment she sent the post, it attracted many people to watch thements. Countless people agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right! If I had a sister-inw like Shen Hanxing, I would also want to stick to Shen Hanxing daily. No one can snatch her from me!¡± Han Yin and the others handled the scandal promptly. Coupled with Ji Ning¡¯s voice, public opinion gradually changed. Han Yin lifted her head in surprise and looked at Ji Ning beside her. She opened her mouth, not knowing what to say. She had always understood how the Ji family¡¯s brothers and sisters ostracized her. The feeling was not strong, but they feared she would snatch Shen hanxing away. Although she did not have any grudges against the Ji family, she was still surprised that Ji Ning could rify things for her. Ji Ning put her phone away and noticed Han Yin¡¯s gaze. Her face flushed red. She was straightforward and sensitive, so she could easily understand others¡¯ feelings. For the sake of others, she was the most caring little angel among the Ji family¡¯s children. ¡°I, I¡¯m just telling the truth,¡± Ji Ning pursed her lips. She opened her eyes wide and said softly, ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean I like you. You still can¡¯t snatch sister-inw away from me!¡± She didn¡¯t like how people on the inte twisted the truth and didn¡¯t want her sister-inw to worry! As she spoke, Ji Ning couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. It was as if she had betrayed Ji Qian and Ji Mo¡¯s advice and betrayed the united front of the siblings. ¡°That¡¯s my sister Hanxing. You guys are the ones snatching her away from me. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met her¡­¡± Han Yin retorted subconsciously. Chapter 501 - Reverse Checkmate

Chapter 501: Reverse Checkmate

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Han Yin had to admit that Han Yin felt much more at ease with Ji Ning¡¯s voice and rifying all the rumors. She didn¡¯t like when theizens tried to find fault in her, nor did she like beingpared to anyone else, as if she was unbearable and lowly. She was great too! Han Yin bit her lip, her gaze drifting as she awkwardly apologized to Ji Ning, ¡°But no matter what, I still have to thank you¡­¡± Ji Ning smiled bashfully. It was said that a rumor could be refuted, but it would be more difficult than spreading it. Although Ji Ning promptly rified it, many people still did not believe it and continued to post those nastyments. Shen Hanxing frowned coldly and said, ¡°You should send awyer¡¯s letter. Don¡¯t let these people spout nonsense anymore.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, we¡¯ve found out,¡± Han Qi, sitting beside them, said, ¡°It was Shen Sisi who did this and bribed many people to smear Miss Han Yin online.¡± ¡°To dispel the trending topic of one thing is to rece it with something else,¡± Ji Yan lowered his head. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes. ¡°Since everyone doesn¡¯t believe our rification, let¡¯s shift their attention to something else.¡± Shift their attention to something else? What? Everyone looked at each other. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and she said with a smile, ¡°Can we find evidence that Shen Sisi is behind this?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Han Qi reacted quickly, with contempt in his gaze, ¡°Shen Sisi is foolish. She doesn¡¯t think about the consequences when she does things and does not do it discretely.¡± It was equivalent to giving them something to use against them. ¡°Just the impact of this matter isn¡¯t enough. How about I give you another one?¡± Ji Yan curled his lips and lifted his eyebrows. He took out a silver USB sh drive. His gazended on Shen Hanxing meaningfully as if trying to tell her something. Shen Hanxing¡¯s face flushed red under Ji Yan¡¯s gaze, and her heart beat faster. She pretended to be calm. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ji.¡± As she spoke, she raised her hand and took the USB sh drive from Ji Yan¡¯s hand. Ji Yan took the opportunity when no one was paying attention. He wrapped his hand around Shen Hanxing¡¯s tender palm and gently pinched it. Shen Hanxing¡¯s legs turned into jelly. She red at him and hurriedly withdrew her hand. Shen Hanxing did not know that her bashful eyes looked charming and seductive, which aroused Ji Yan¡¯s desire. He whispered to Shen Hanxing in his hoarse voice, ¡°You must remember to give me a reward.¡± In addition to the reward she owed during thest premiere ceremony, it had already been twice. Shen Hanxing¡¯s ears flushed red as she red at Ji Yan. However, Ji Yan was sitting upright with a serious expression, as if nothing had happened. On the USB drive was the evidence of Shen Sisi acting like a big shot in the production team. She had even allowed the stunt double to tamper with the scenes. When Wang Qin saw this, her eyes lit up. ¡°Wonderful! Once these things are released, I want to see if Shen Sisi can cause us trouble again!¡± Once these things were released, Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t even protect herself. Would she still have the time to frame Han Yin? Today was theizens¡¯ day of celebration. Once Shen Sisi¡¯s news was posted, a wave of ridicule erupted on the inte. Theizens mocking Han Yin earlier went to look for Shen Sisi. Seeing this situation, Shen Sisi was going crazy. Those who had watched the movie also came out to say how ugly the movie was. Theymented Shen Sisi was bad at acting, yet she still wanted to frame Han Yin for dating someone else. Her intentions were deplorable! They said they did not expect Shen Sisi to have such a trashy character despite her good looks. She was both bad in personality and acting! Lei Bing was also stunned by these people¡¯s curses and unprecedented discussions. Lei Bing¡¯s vision darkened when she saw theizens rejecting Shen Sisi and her movie. She was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Shen Sisi, are you an idiot? You don¡¯t like Han Yin. Do you need to frame her personally even if you dislike her? Don¡¯t you know how to get me to do it for you?¡± Lei Bing was furious. She had never brought up an artist as troublesome as Shen Sisi! ¡°If you weren¡¯t useless, would I need to do it myself? A piece of trash who can¡¯t even handle a small matter, what right do you have to criticize me!¡± Shen Sisi was still a little guilty. Her guilty conscience instantly turned into anger when she heard Lei Bing¡¯s words. She smashed her ss confidently and roared, ¡°You¡¯re so useless. How can I trust you? Other than doing it myself, what else can I do?¡± ¡°Do you know how serious this matter is?¡± Lei Bing was so angry that her whole body was trembling. ¡°Who would dare to employ such an unprofessional actress like you? Even the box office of the movie has been affected. Do you know that?¡± Chapter 502 - What’s the Point of Having You Guys?

Chapter 502: What¡¯s the Point of Having You Guys?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°If that¡¯s the case, solve it. Doesn¡¯t thepany have emergency public rtions?¡± Shen Sisi said indifferently. Lei Bing was so angry that she was panting. ¡°Public rtions? Tell me how to do it. The evidence of your expos¨¦ is already there. It is pointless.¡± Shen Sisi was never a low-key person. She had never thought of hiding her act. ¡°Just say that it was the assistant who leaked the information,¡± A malicious look shed across Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes. She nced at the little assistant beside her, and the little assistant¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you take the me. You¡¯re not qualified enough,¡± Seeing the little assistant¡¯s pale face, Shen Sisi sneered and recalled the ount that she leaked the information. She said calmly, ¡°I haven¡¯t used this ount for long. Didn¡¯t the assistant, Sun Na, follow me around all the time? Just say she wanted to be me, so she used this ount to pretend to be me to satisfy her fantasies.¡± This way, Shen Hanxing could get rid of herselfpletely. Although there were ws in this way of handling things, this exnation was not for those smart people to see. This public rtions method would be good enough if someone believed it. Shen Sis was smart, but she was evil too. She did not care what situation Sun Na would encounter after this matter was exposed. The little assistant shivered. Her face was pale as she shrunk her presence. She could not help but think of the tragic situation of Shen Sisi¡¯s first assistant, Yang Xue. It was said that there were Shen Sisi¡¯s fans. To avenge Shen Sisi, they found information about Yang Xue and went to her house to pour paint on her house. Yang Xue dared not go out and could only hide in the hotel like a frightened bird. Could it be that Sun Na was also going to follow Yang Xue¡¯s path? The little assistant knew she could avoid this disaster not because Shen Sisi was very kind but because she was fortunate. It was just because she had just entered the job. When Shen Sisi was in the production team, she had not be Shen Sisi¡¯s assistant. Naturally, it was impossible to fake Shen Sisi¡¯s alt ount. However, she had avoided it this time. What about next time? The little assistant felt a chill run down her spine. Shen Sisi did not care about this at all. She sneered. ¡°When the timees, give Sun Na money. It¡¯s just a few curses on the Inte. It¡¯s not like she is going to lose anything.¡± Lei Bing¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment. She muttered, ¡°That will work.¡± She had to protect Shen Sisi for the movie¡¯s sake, for Bingxin Entertainment, and even more to please Zhuang Li. ¡°Since it¡¯s possible, hurry up and get it done. You still need me to help you with such a small matter. You¡¯re useless!¡± Shen Sisi smirked, and her eyes were full of arrogance. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the point of having you guys?¡± Lei Bing was displeased. She had never been scolded like this. But¡­ thinking of Zhuang Li, Lei Bing suppressed her anger. ¡°The matter of exposing the truth has been resolved. What about the matter of using a stunt double for filming? There¡¯s video evidence for that.¡± Shen Sisi sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you push all the me on Yang Xue? She¡¯s just an assistant trying to control me. What can I do? I¡¯m just a pitiful actress controlled by her assistant.¡± How ruthless. Shen Sisi¡¯s heart was evil. She was forcing Yang Xue into a dead end! Yang Xue had worked hard by her side even though she had not contributed much. She worked hard and wholeheartedly to take care of Shen Sisi every day. However, Shen Sisi did not care about that and directly pushed Yang Xue out to take the me. She even wanted to squeeze out thest drop of Yang Xue¡¯s value. The little assistant who was hiding in the corner trembled even more violently. When she had sessfully applied for the job, she thought that she had found a ce that could realize her value. Every day, she was pleased. Now, she knew that she had stepped into a hell that she could not break out of. ¡°It sounds reasonable. Anyway, there are no dates on those videos and photos,¡± Lei Bing thought for a moment. She said, ¡°Yang Xue still has thepany¡¯s contract with her. We don¡¯t have to worry about hering out and spouting nonsense. Alright, let¡¯s do it this way.¡± It was still the same sentence. Not everyone needed to believe their words, as long as it was eptable. Those willing to think it would be enough for them to turn the table. Bingxin Entertainment was, after all, the leader of the entertainment industry. It moved very quickly. Two announcements were thrown out, announcing that Shen Sisi¡¯s two previous assistants were unqualified. When the fans saw this, they felt sorry for Shen Sisi and even said that they knew that Shen Sisi was not the kind of person who would expose others behind their backs, as the Inte said. The fans, who were not clear-headed, directly believed thepany¡¯s announcement. They even formed a group to scold thepany for not beingpetent and not selecting a qualified assistant for Shen Sisi. They even scolded Lei Bing, the manager, for not paying attention to Shen Sisi. Chapter 503 - Get Away With It

Chapter 503: Get Away With It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

In the end, Shen Sisi wasn¡¯t the one who did something wrong. The ones who were wrong were the others. Lei Bing, who had also been scolded, couldn¡¯t help but sneer when she saw thesements. She looked at them disdainfully. ¡°A bunch of idiots.¡± Shen Sisi, who was protected by her fans, also sneered. ¡°These idiots are very useful. I can use them just by showing them some kindness. They don¡¯t know how to judge people. They¡¯re like dogs that bite wherever we point.¡± She pretended to be nice to these stupid fans every day for something like now. Those fans who spoke up for Shen Sisi should see what kind of person Shen Sisi was! The little assistant hid at the side and looked at the phone screen. Sun Na and Yang Xue¡¯s social media ounts were filled with unbearable insults, and her trembling became even more intense. She felt she knew too much, and it was difficult for her to escape from this swamp. Now that Sun Na and Yang Xue were doomed, would she be next? Just as Shen Sisi and Lei Bingyang gloated, their phones vibrated simultaneously. The continuous ringing of their phones made them feel uneasy. Lei Bing was the first to pick up the phone. Wu Yu¡¯s angry roar came from the other end. ¡°Lei Bing! What are you and Shen Sisi doing? Are you trying to kill me?¡± Wu Yu treated this movie as the battlefield between him and Zheng Youcai. He wanted to use this box office battle to defeat Zheng Youcai, prove that he was better than Zheng Youcai, and seek revenge on Zheng Youcai, who had suppressed him during his university days. In the end, this damn Shen Sisi kept dragging him back, exposing one thing after another! Wu Yu gnashed his teeth in hatred. ¡°Director Wu Yu¡­¡± Lei Bing¡¯s heart pounded fast. She had been dating Wu Yu, and they had worked together for so long. But she had never seen him so angry. Lei Bing¡¯s voice could not help but tremble. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t Sisi rify everything on the inte? Why are you still throwing such a tantrum?¡± ¡°She rified my ass!¡± Wu Yu was so angry that he cursed directly. ¡°Bast*rd! Why did I get Shen Sisi to be my female lead? If there¡¯s a problem with my movie, none of you get away with it!¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone! Lei Bing listened to the busy tone on the phone and was shocked. She had known Wu Yu for so many years, but she had never seen him lose hisposure like this, like a desperate beast. ¡°Dad, why did you call me?¡± On the other side, Shen Sisi also picked up the phone. But before she could finish speaking, Shen Yong flew into a rage on the other side. He shouted, ¡°You¡¯re a disgrace. I¡¯ll let you film a movie as you wish. But is this how you film? Why did I give birth to such a troublesome thing like you?¡± After being scolded continuously, Shen Sisi was stunned. ¡°Dad, why are you scolding me?¡± ¡°Scolding you? You have disgraced me!¡± Shen Yong was furious and said fiercely, ¡°others are making fun of me. If I had known earlier, I would have strangled you when you were born!¡± Shen Sisi was anxious. ¡°Dad, can you tell me what happened first?¡± Impatience and viciousness shed in her eyes as she tried hard to hold back her emotions. She controlled her temper and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to scold me now. I don¡¯t even know what happened. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, what about my mother? Let her tell me about it.¡± Shen Yong: ¡°Your mother does whatever she wants to do. I don¡¯t care if she dies outside! How can she still have the face to live after giving birth to such an embarrassing daughter like you?¡± Shen Yong continued to scold without caring about anything else. ¡°I¡¯ve been ttering others and spent arge sum of money to get you suspended from school. Is this how you repay me? Why didn¡¯t you get hit by a car and die? You can do anything embarrassing. My reputation has been ruined because of you¡­¡± Shen Yong seemed to have suffered humiliation elsewhere and came to Shen Sisi to vent his anger. Shen Sisi saw that he was repeatedly cursing and could not provide any information, so she hung up the phone. She was annoyed as she nced at the little assistant crouching at the side. She picked up the cup and threw it over with a bang. ¡°Useless thing! Hurry up and investigate!¡± The assistant cried out in shock and took out her phone while trembling. ¡°Alright, now is not the time to lose your temper with her,¡± Lei Bing frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°Aa the moment, we should hurry up and find out what happened. Director Wu Yu also lost his temper when he called.¡± Chapter 504 - Kill Her

Chapter 504: Kill Her

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Hearing Lei Bing¡¯s words, Shen Sisi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The uneasiness in her heart gradually intensified, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what had gone wrong. Thepany had already helped rify those matters online. Other than these matters, what else could there be? Lei Bing was also full of doubts. She wanted to investigate the situation and then find countermeasures quickly. But her phone kept ringing, making it impossible for them to investigate. They couldn¡¯t get the information they wanted temporarily. ¡°So annoying!¡± Shen Sisi roared impatiently and turned her phone to flight mode. At this moment, the little assistant hiding in the corner suddenly eximed. Shen Sisi, who was already highly nervous, shuddered. She red at her fiercely. ¡°Stop it! If you like to shout so much, then get out and shout. Otherwise, I¡¯ll find a man and let you scream to your heart¡¯s content!¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± The little assistant¡¯s face was pale as she held her phone and said, tremblingly, ¡°Sisi, Sister Lei Bing, something happened¡­ Yang Xue wants to live stream her suicide by jumping off a building!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lei Bing¡¯s expression changed drastically. She did not care about her phone and rushed up to grab the little assistant¡¯s phone. The little assistant¡¯s phone was currently on Yang Xue¡¯s personal social media tform. Two minutes ago, Yang Xue sent a post. ¡°Since Bingxin Entertainment and Shen Sisi want to drive me to my death, I won¡¯t live anymore. But before I die, I want to start a live broadcast to tell everyone some things and reveal the true nature of the little fairy that you all think she is. Since they want me to suffer, I¡¯ll make sure we both suffer.¡± ¡°Who is Yang Xue trying to scare?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face was pale, and her eyes filled with hatred. ¡°If she wants to die, why doesn¡¯t she die? Live broadcast, Bah!¡± ¡°Sisi, this is not a small matter,¡± Lei Bing frowned in disagreement. ¡°Does Yang Xue have any evidence?¡± As for what evidence, of course, Shen Sisi instructed Yang Xue to stir up trouble in the production team, saying she could do nothing. ¡°She would not dare!¡± Shen Sisi widened her eyes. After being angry, she spoke with uncertainty. ¡°Yang Xue, she¡­ she should not have any evidence, right?¡± Yang Xue had just graduated from university and had be her assistant. She was a little girl who loved to cry. She had a timid personality. Shen Sisi had asked her to act arrogantly in the production team. She did not want to do it, but as long as Shen Sisi was a little fierce, she would do it in tears. Shen Sisi did not think someone with such a personality would keep evidence of her. ¡°You!¡± Lei Bing was about to pass out from anger. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to do things properly. She would be dead if Yang Xue had gone all out and jumped off a building. But what would you do in the future if she said something that she shouldn¡¯t have said?¡± Shen Sisi was not the only one. Lei Bing had also done a lot to drag Yang Xue out to take the me. What if Yang Xue also exposed what she had done? Shen Sisi was from a wealthy family and had a close rtionship with Zhuang Li. She Sisi wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage, but what about her? ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Shen Sisi frowned and said viciously, ¡°Since Yang Xue wants to die, let her die. Just don¡¯t give her a chance to say it.¡± No one could ruin her reputation. Don¡¯t even think about dying her n to marry into a wealthy family! She wanted to stand higher than Shen Hanxing and live a better life than Shen Hanxing. To achieve this goal, she didn¡¯t care if she stepped on the blood and corpses of others. Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, and her ambition was beyond words. Lei Bing was shocked. She suddenly lifted her head and looked at Shen Sisi. ¡°You¡­ you mean to end Yang Xue¡¯s life before she jumps?¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Shen Sisi curled her lips. She even smiled at such a critical moment. Her smile was bloodthirsty. She lowered her voice. ¡°Only the dead are the safest.¡± As long as Yang Xue was dead, there was no way her ns would ruin. Lei Bing opened her mouth and chose to remain silent in the end. Yang Xue wanted to die anyway. They were only helping her. Yang Xue wanted to die, but they wanted to live. So, they definitely couldn¡¯t let Yang Xue ruin them. Shen Sisi took out her phone and went out to make a call. The little assistant listened by the side. She was so scared that her legs went weak, and she fell to the ground. If she didn¡¯t hear wrongly, Shen Sisi and Lei Bing, these two people, wanted to hire a murderer? Just as the little assistant was terrified, she suddenly felt a gaze. She looked up and met Lei Bing¡¯s thoughtful gaze. The little assistant broke out in a cold sweat. Lei Bing grinned at the little assistant and asked her, ¡°What did you just hear?¡± Chapter 505 - Jumping off a Building Again

Chapter 505: Jumping off a Building Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°I, I didn¡¯t hear any¡­¡± The little assistant¡¯s teeth were chattering as she tried to say, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s for the best if you didn¡¯t hear anything,¡± Lei Bing curled her lips into a faint smile, and her voice was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your contract, and don¡¯t make us eliminate you. Be obedient, understand?¡± The little assistant answered, ¡°I, I understand.¡± On the other side, Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan had just finished eating and walked out of the private room when they heard a scream from outside. ¡°Someone is going to jump off the building!¡± Shen Hanxing was stunned and looked at Ji Yan beside her. This scene was somewhat familiar. Back then, when they finished eating, someone shouted about someone trying to jump off the building. Then, they saw Bai Youyou on the rooftop, about to jump off the building. Ji Yan was thinking the same thing as Shen Hanxing. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Since the person who jumped off the building didn¡¯t cherish her life, why should they interfere? Shen Hanxing nced at her phone. After seeing the news on it, her face darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s go up and take a look.¡± The little girl about to jump off the building was too stupid. It was just a matter of a contract. How did it get to the point where she wanted to jump off the building tomit suicide? Shen Hanxing could not watch a girl jump off a building. After saying that, she walked upstairs. They were eating at the revolving restaurant on the top floor. The rooftop was above them. Shen Hanxing rushed up to the rooftop quickly. When she saw the scene before her, she could not help but widen her eyes. Yang Xue stood at the edge of the rooftop. She was wearing a red dress and holding her phone. The wind on the rooftop was very strong. The summer sun was dazzling, enough to make them panic and dizzy. However, Yang Xue was unaware of everything. She was smiling brightly at her phone. ¡°There¡¯s a saying in our hometown that people whomit suicide in red dresses can easily be malicious ghosts. If there really are ghosts in this world¡­¡± As she said that, she suddenly moved closer to the camera. Her widened eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Shen Sisi, are you afraid? I will look for you!¡± The people watching Yang Xue¡¯s death broadcast were shocked by Yang Xue¡¯s sudden approach. They all expressed their opinions. ¡°D*mn, this scared me to death. Is this woman mentally abnormal? She seems to have gone crazy?¡± ¡°She must have gone crazy. If she wasn¡¯t crazy, why would shemit suicide on the live broadcast? I looked at her social media ount. Thements below are all scolding her. Her phone number and address have been found. She probablymitted suicide because she was desperate.¡± ¡°Then why did she look for Shen Sisi? Could it be that Shen Sisi really did something to her?¡± When some of Shen Sisi¡¯s fans saw this, they immediately retorted, ¡°If this person wants to die, hurry up and die. Don¡¯t involve our Sisi.¡± In the live broadcast room, all sorts ofments flooded the screen. Some people advised Yang Xue not to take things too hard, while others urged her to hurry up and jump. Some people felt that Yang Xue was just a clown who didn¡¯t dare to jump. All kinds of kindness and malice gathered in the live broadcast room. Yang Xue stared nkly at theirments as if she was carefully watching what they were posting. However, it also seemed like she was in a daze and didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Crazy? I am crazy,¡± Yang Xue staggered to the rooftop¡¯s edge. The hearts of the onlookers skipped a beat, but Yang Xue wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She even looked forward to the arrival of death. A smile was on her face as she faced the wind. The wind blew her red dress, ¡°Not long after I graduated from university. I became Shen Sisi¡¯s assistant. I used to be a fan of Shen Sisi. I envied her bright and beautiful life and liked her versatility. However, I didn¡¯t expect that the beautiful Shen Sisi, in my impression, was a devil in human skin. If it weren¡¯t for her, I could have lived an ordinary life instead of¡­¡± Yang Xue¡¯s eyes drooped as she said miserably, ¡°It¡¯s not like now. My appearance, past experiences, home, and address, have all been exposed. People have constantly harassed me. Strangerse to my house at night to knock on my door and ssh red paint on the door of the house I live in. My Daddy and Mommy are too old to go out. They live in fear every day. They even let my younger brother be bullied and ridiculed in school because he has a sister like me.¡± There was hatred in her eyes and confusion, ¡°I do not know what I did wrong. I don¡¯t know why they do to me¡­¡± Chapter 506 - She Could Only Wait

Chapter 506: She Could Only Wait

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Yang Xue had no way of confiding it to anyone. Because of the contract, she could not prove her innocence. No one believed that she did not do it. Her world had turned dark overnight. She finally got a moment of peace, but she had suddenly be the target of public criticism. She could no longer bear it after being bombarded with usations. At this moment, a streak of red fonts in bold shed across thements section. ¡°Don¡¯t act pity. You deserve to die! You¡¯re so vicious. Why don¡¯t you go to hell?¡± The bloody red words were so striking. Yang Xue was already numb reading thements. Yet, she narrowed her eyes when she saw thisment. Someone watching the live broadcast saw thisment and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that inappropriate? It is a human life. How could you say that?¡± Someone else said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t even cherish her own life. She even threatened tomit suicide, saying that others are framing her. She is not worthy of living! It¡¯s her own fault!¡± While theizens were arguing passionately, no one noticed that someone was quietly approaching Yang Xue from the side. ¡°I knew that it¡¯s useless for me to say anything. No one believed me.¡± Thest beam of hope in Yang Xue¡¯s eyes disappeared. Everyone in the world was pushing her into the abyss of death. No one was willing to help her. They were all waiting for her death. Perhaps she should not have existed in the first ce. Yang Xue lowered her head and gave up exining. Sheughed at herself. ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for half an hour. Shen Sisi, do you dare to confront me in public? Whether youe or not, I¡¯ll wait here. I¡¯ll use my life to prove my innocence.¡± She did not say another word. She pursed her lips and stood quietly under the sunlight, waiting like a soulless puppet. Shen Hanxing frowned and took a step forward. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Yang Xue was unexpectedly sharp. She screamed, ¡°I don¡¯t need any of you to save me. If I want to die, it¡¯s my own choice. I don¡¯t need you to save me!¡± As she said that, she took a step out of the rooftop. She was going to make a jump if she was provoked. Shen Hanxing frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn. There is a solution to every problem. Is it worth it to give up your life for some words and a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji? I know you.¡± Yang Xue¡¯s eyes were dazed for a moment. She shook her head and continued, ¡°I know you¡¯re a good person, but don¡¯t try to persuade me. I have my own thoughts.¡± After saying that, she lowered her head and continued to be in a daze. Seeing Yang Xue¡¯s expression, Shen Hanxing clenched her fists and stopped in her tracks. She could feel that Yang Xue was determined to jump off the building. She was determined to die. The feeling of helplessness filled Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart. At this moment, Ji Yan reached out and held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± This matter could not be rushed. Since Yang Xue wanted to wait for Shen Sisi, they would wait as well. Perhaps there would be a turn of events. Shen Hanxing knew that all they needed was patience. She could only wait. Seeing that Shen Hanxing had calmed down, Ji Yan turned around and asked for a parasol from the hotel. He kept Shen Hanxing shaded to prevent the scorching sun from burning her skin. On the other side, when theizens watching Yang Xue¡¯s live broadcast heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s name, they asked Yang Xue to show them around. They wanted to see Shen Hanxing, but Yang Xue did not do as they said. She did not do anything. She did not even respond to the curses. She simply waited. Under such circumstances, Shen Sisi had no choice but toe. She was a public figure now. If she did note, people would criticize her, saying that she was cruel and cold-blooded. Shen Sisi looked at the ring sunlight and curled her lips in disdain. ¡°If Yang Xue wants to die, can¡¯t she just do it? The sun is scorching hot. What if I get tanned?¡± A human life was not as important as Shen Sisi¡¯s skin care. Lei Bing frowned and reminded her, ¡°Be careful when you go upter. Yang Xue is having a live broadcast.¡± She had not even walked up to the rooftop, but she could already feel the heat wave. Her mood became even more agitated. ¡°I have already nned it. They will create a chaos and push Yang Xue down. She won¡¯t get a chance to speak. When you go up, remember to create chaos and provoke Yang Xue.¡± The more chaotic it was, the better it would be for her n. ¡°Got it.¡± Shen Sisi took a deep breath and hid the impatience in her eyes. Chapter 507 - You’re Wearing the Necklace That I Gave You

Chapter 507: You¡¯re Wearing the Ne That I Gave You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Sisi¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. If Yang Xue was not being ethical, then Shen Sisi would not go easy on her! In this world, no one could stop Shen Sisi from going up. Yang Xue did not know what was good for her. She should go to Hell. Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan were standing on the edge of the rooftop. When they heard the sound, they turned around and saw Shen Sisi. Shen Sisi¡¯s expression froze. She subconsciously put on a little smile. ¡°Sister, CEO Ji, why are you here?¡± ¡°How could you smile at this moment?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. She looked at Shen Sisi and said coldly, ¡°After doing so many shameful things, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting nightmares?¡± ¡°Sister, I can¡¯t help it if Yang Xue wants to jump off the building. I can¡¯t cry whenever I see anyone just because she wants tomit suicide, right?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s expression was malevolent for a moment. Then, she lowered her eyes and said aggrievedly, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, but you can¡¯t stand with some outsiders and use me. I didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± ¡°Lies!¡± The coldness in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes deepened. She clenched her fist and said, ¡°Shen Sisi, if you still have a bit of conscience, think of a way to save Yang Xue.¡± ¡°Sister, look at what you¡¯re saying. Since I¡¯m here, I must persuade Yang Xue to stay alive.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s voice was gentle as she said with a faint smile. She continued softly, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. I will do my best. Moreover, I will clear my name and prove that I¡¯m innocent.¡± After saying that, she took off her sunsses and put them into her bag. Then, she walked towards Yang Xue in her high heels. Shen Hanxing recalled thest look on Shen Sisi¡¯s face. A creepy thought rose in her heart. No way¡­ Shen Sisi wouldn¡¯t be so crazy, right? ¡°My wife, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s warm palm held onto Shen Hanxing¡¯s shoulder. Hearing Ji Yan¡¯s words, Shen Hanxing felt more at ease. Yang Xue noticed Shen Sisi¡¯s arrival. She instantly raised her head as she saw Shen Sisi. Her eyes were filled with a hint of sorrow. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°Yang Xue, why are you so stubborn?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face was pale. In the blink of an eye, she went teary as she stood in the distance with a sad face. She sobbed and said, ¡°Life is so precious. How can you give it up so easily? Promise me that you¡¯lle down now, okay?¡± ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Seeing Shen Sisi¡¯s pretentious look, Yang Xue was angry. She screamed, ¡°Shen Sisi, you are the one who made me this way!¡± ¡°Yang Xue, how could you say that? When you worked by my side, did I not treat you well?¡± Shen Sisi looked hurt. She looked at Yang Xue with a pained expression. ¡°Look at this ne. I gave it to you back then¡­¡± Yang Xue was stunned. She subconsciously touched the ne on her neck. She hade here with the determination to die. She had no intention of leaving here alive. Thinking that this was herst day on Earth, she forced herself to cheer up. She changed into a red dress, picked a piece of jewelry, and put on light makeup. She wanted to leave this world with dignity. In a daze, she did not even realize that the ne was a gift from Shen Sisi. Thinking of the scene when Shen Sisi gave her the ne, Yang Xue felt humiliated. Shen Sisi gave it to her when she ordered Yang Xue to beg Wu Yu to change the script. At that time, Shen Sisi was looking down on her. She smiled and said, ¡°Well done. Here, this ne is yours.¡± After saying that, Shen Sisi pped and said with a smile, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re ugly. This ne is also ugly. It¡¯s quite a good match.¡± Recalling the embarrassment and despair at that moment, Yang Xue raised her hand and tore off the ne fiercely. ¡°I don¡¯t need your mercy! You¡¯re not giving me a ne at all. You¡¯re humiliating me! I don¡¯t want your ne! I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t want it!¡± As she said that, she stepped on the ne on the ground while standing at the edge of the rooftop. Her body swayed due to the intense movements. The onlookers cried out in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know who instigated you tomit suicide. Yang Xue, you have to know that nothing in this world is more important than your life.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes shed with hidden pride. However, her face was full of sadness. She appeared all gentle and kind. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want the ne. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. I just want you toe down, okay? If you give up the idea ofmitting suicide, you can have anything you want.¡± Chapter 508 - Don’t Come Close!

Chapter 508: Don¡¯t Come Close!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After a pause, Shen Sisi continued, ¡°Do you act like this because Sis Lei Bing fired you as you couldn¡¯t handle things well? Yang Xue, if youe down, I promise you that I¡¯ll hire you to work, okay? I know that you¡¯re a good girl who works hard, but you are not too talented¡­ Your temper might be a little bad. You can¡¯t handle the pressure. But, it¡¯s okay. In the future, I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say. You¡¯re still my assistant, okay? Come down quickly¡­¡± There were fans of Shen Sisi in the live broadcast room. When they heard what Shen Sisi said, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Aiks, Sisi is kind! Isn¡¯t Yang Xue trying to take advantage? By threatening tomit suicide, she can get a job and control an artist! Yang Xue is shameless! It¡¯s clear that she didn¡¯t do her job well, yet she wants Sisi to amodate her. She should just go to Hell!¡± Because of Shen Sisi¡¯s words, thements section was filled with words urging Yang Xue to jump as soon as possible. They mocked Yang Xue for being too greedy. Coincidentally, Yang Xue looked at the phone screen and saw the cursing words. Yang Xue let out a softugh. Again¡­ it had always been like this. She didn¡¯t do anything, but she had always been used. Shen Sisi was the main culprit, but she appeared like an untainted, kind-hearted fairy. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your assistant, Shen Sisi. Stop pretending! I don¡¯t want to hear you say these disgusting things anymore!¡± Yang Xue was on the verge of going crazy. She suddenly threw the bag away and scolded angrily, ¡°Again! It¡¯s not my fault! I didn¡¯t do anything! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± She was almost hysterical. During this period, Yang Xue could neither sleep nor eat well. Her body was so skinny. Now, she was shaking in her thin, skinny figure. It looked extremely dangerous. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s all my fault. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s voice was anxious. Without leaving a trace, she gave a signal to someone by her side. She said to Yang Xue repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Yang Xue, watch out. Don¡¯t be rash.¡± ¡°It was all your idea. It was you who didn¡¯t want to act. It was you who didn¡¯t want this and that. Why are you ming me?¡± Yang Xue roared as she stomped on the things under her feet. She even pushed away the sundries on the rooftop and cursed, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. I only listened to your orders. I didn¡¯t want to change the script. I didn¡¯t ask you to use a substitute! I didn¡¯t!¡± Yang Xue was sobbing. Unfortunately, no one listened to her exnation seriously. The people in the live broadcast room stared at Yang Xue indifferently as if they were watching a joke. ¡°Yang Xue, calm down. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Shen Sisi looked very anxious. She seemed to be at a loss as she ran forward. ¡°Come down quickly. Be careful!¡± ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Yang Xue screamed. At this moment, a man suddenly ran out from the other side and straight toward Yang Xue. The man¡¯s eyes were filled with malice as he smiled ferociously. Rather than trying to save Yang Xue, he was trying to her down! ¡°Be careful, miss. Don¡¯t get carried away. I¡¯ming to save you right now!¡± The man shouted as he ran. He yelled loudly as if he was afraid that Yang Xue would not notice him. Oh no! Shen Hanxing immediately sensed that something was wrong. She subconsciously shouted, ¡°Danger!¡± Then, she ran forward in a hurry. She was focusing on Yang Xue just now. She was standing quite far away from the man, so she couldn¡¯t stop him. ¡°Don¡¯te over. Get lost!¡± Yang Xue was so angry that she had lost her mind. She waved her arms and legs randomly. ¡°Don¡¯te near me! Get lost!¡± Of course, the man would not listen to her. He went even faster. It would be better if Yang Xue jumped on her own out of fear. He did not even need to make a move. If this woman was dead, he would get the money that he would never make in his lifetime. The man¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. He turned a blind eye to Yang Xue who was crying. He quickly approached her. Soon, soon. Yang Xue was only a step away from falling. The man¡¯s face revealed a smug smile. Bang! At this moment, a pair of long legs kicked on the man¡¯s chest. The man was thrown seven to eight meters away. His body formed an arc and crashed into the wall. He let out a painful groan. Chapter 509 - I Can Help

Chapter 509: I Can Help

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Wow¡­ How strong was the kick? How strong was it that the man with a built body was thrown so far away? Yang Xue who was agitated was stunned on the spot. She stood a few inches away from the edge and watched this scene in a daze. The man clutched his chest and coughed out a mouthful of blood. He red viciously at Ji Yan. ¡°Hey¡­ What are you doing?¡± Damn it. He had missed such a good opportunity! His further actions would seem too obvious then. It would be difficult for him to get close to Yang Xue now. The person in front of him made him lose all his money! The man¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. He made the first move and red viciously at Ji Yan, ¡°I was trying to save her. Why did you stop me? What are your intentions?¡± Ji Yan who had stopped the man in the nick of time had a cold and distant expression on his face. He looked at the man as if he was looking at a dead object. When the man met Ji Yan¡¯s gaze, he could not help but tremble. ¡°You know very well whether you want to save or kill her,¡± Ji Yan said coldly as he raised his pitch-ck eyes. He looked at the stunned Yang Xue and said, ¡°Many people want you to die. Your death will only make these people happy. In that case, are you sure you want to die?¡± ¡°Then what can I do? I have signed the contract. If I break the contract, I will have to pay a huge sum of money!¡± Under Ji Yan¡¯s cold and sharp gaze, Yang Xue suddenly broke down. Her tears fell like raindrops as she squatted on the ground with her hands covering her face. She let out a desperate cry. ¡°What can I do? I can never earn this much money in my entire life. How can I pay it back? I can¡¯t tell the truth. Everyone thinks that I¡¯m wrong. No one believes me. What else do I have?¡± Any mortal life would be afraid of death. Didn¡¯t she want to live too? But she had no choice! If she stayed alive, she wouldn¡¯t be able to rify the matters on the inte. She would also implicate her family. She would live like a rat in the gutter which was unable to live under the daylight. But if she rified everything, she would have to pay a huge sum of money. It might not even leave an impact. In the end, if she offended Shen Sisi, she would affect her family. Yang Xue had no other way but to die. ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± At this moment, Shen Hanxing¡¯s clear voice sounded. She walked out of the crowd and stood under the scorching summer sun. She asked softly, ¡°Yang Xue, if you have evidence to prove your innocence, then just say it. I will pay for all the penalty fees.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji?¡± Yang Xue raised her head in a daze. She stood on the rooftop for too long. Her body was burning and her vision went ck. It was as if she would faint in the darkness at any time. However, someone reached out a warm hand to her and pulled her out of the darkness. She could now walk under the sunlight. Facing the ring sunlight, Yang Xue asked herself, ¡®Is this real? Can I ept Shen Hanxing¡¯s help?¡¯ Tears rolled in Yang Xue¡¯s eyes, but she did not dare to reach out. She was afraid that she would be disappointed and suffer even more. She did not dare to trust people anymore. ¡°If you know me, you should know that I have established the Starry Foundation to help women who are in trouble.¡± Shen Hanxing raised her red lips as she raised her fair hand to Yang Xue. ¡°You can apply for it. The foundation has a special legal team that can help you with thewsuit for the breach of contract. I don¡¯t know if the high penalty fee is reasonable, but the legal team will give you a professional consultation. What you need to do is to regrly contribute or pay for the foundation after you have settled the matter.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were as clear as the blue sky. Her gaze was gentle like clear river water, but with a sense of tenacity. Yang Xue met her gaze and felt like she could gather some strength from her body. Yang Xue¡¯s body was trembling. Shen Sisi gritted her teeth. Her eyes filled with hatred and anger. Damn it! Damn it! Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan hade to ruin her ns again! If it weren¡¯t for them, Yang Xue would have fallen and died! They were so annoying! Shen Sisi was furious and afraid at the same time. What if Yang Xue hade to terms with it? If she had evidence, what if she revealed the truth? Shen Sisi¡¯s reputation would be ruined. Chapter 510 - Can You Afford It?

Chapter 510: Can You Afford It?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Sisi¡¯s heart was in a mess. If her reputation was tarnished, she would never be epted by any rich family, let alone the entertainment industry. Would anyone marry her? Would Zhuang Li want her? Would Cheng Songyang despise her? If that was the case, her dad Shen Yong would never let her off! Did Yang Xue have evidence in her hands? No, she did not. How could a stupid woman like Yang Xue have any evidence? ¡°Yang Xue, that¡¯s great. Sister Hanxing is willing to help you. You can finally live a good life!¡± Shen Sisi rolled her eyes and revealed a delighted smile. ¡°I have no way to interfere with the contract that thepany signed with you. However, it¡¯s different if Sister Hanxing can help you. Things will be a lot better! Yang Xue, your future is bright. You must be more open-minded.¡± Shen Sisi smiled. Her pure face looked clean and beautiful under the sunlight. ¡°If you have evidence that thepany is manipting you, you must bring it to us! You just need to have the evidence!¡± She sounded like she was happy for Yang Xue. However, she was actually putting the me on thepany. She was also hinting to Yang Xue that Shen Hanxing would not help her without evidence. Yang Xue¡¯s eyes sparkled with hope. There was a hint of struggle and hesitation in her eyes. The man in the corner knew that he had no chance. He sneakily got up and tried to escape. He could no longer get the money, so he did not want to cause any more trouble. He could leave now while no one was paying attention to him. However, just as he got up, he was kicked in the face. Ji Yan¡¯s luxurious custom-made leather shoes stepped on the man¡¯s face. His eyes were filled with a bloody coldness. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± ¡°Hey¡­ Don¡¯t go too far!¡± The man¡¯s face turned pale. He forced himself to say, ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you about the fight. I just want to go to the hospital. What, are you trying to be unreasonable just because you are rich?¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be unreasonable, but you shouldn¡¯t break thew too.¡± Ji Yan looked at the man with a mocking gaze. ¡°You attempted a murder. Are you trying to run away?¡± The scene was in an uproar after hearing that. They were quite loud. Plus, they were coincidentally captured by the phone camera. The audience in the live broadcast room could easily hear their voices. ¡°F*ck, what did I hear? Attempt a murder? It couldn¡¯t be, right? I was thinking that Ji Yan went a little bit too far. Was this man trying to murder her?¡± There were also dissenting voices saying that Ji Yan was thinking too much. They thought the man was simply trying to save Yang Xue. The live broadcast room was a mess. Everyone had their own opinions. However, none of them could affect Ji Yan. His expression was ice-cold as he looked at the man with a mocking smile. He said, ¡°The clothes you¡¯re wearing are all from street stalls. The average bill per head of the restaurant here is more than 8,000 yuan. Can you afford it?¡± ¡°I. . . I want to be extravagant for once, can¡¯t I?¡± The man¡¯s face was flushed red. He was very flustered. His mouth was full of nonsense as he quibbled, ¡°You rich people can live a life of luxury. Can¡¯t I rx once in a while?¡± ¡°Of course you can. The calluses on your hands and the marks on your face show that you¡¯re a manual worker. There are calluses on your neck¡­ Perhaps you¡¯re working at a construction site. Perhaps you have been moving bricks?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s expression did not change. His voice was cold. His pleasant cello-like voice sounded like thunder in the man¡¯s ears. ¡°It¡¯s your freedom to spend a month of your living expenses as a brick-moving worker. However, you deliberately shouted and scared Yang Xue who¡¯s already agitated. More importantly, most of us would stretch our arms out to save someone, but you¡¯re pushing¡­¡± After a pause, Ji Yan frowned in disgust. Smelling the alcohol on the man¡¯s body, he sneered and said, ¡°Did you have alcohol while eating just now? Did you have a premonition that you were going to be rich, so you celebrated in advance?¡± Without drinking, the bill per head would be around 8,000 yuan. In a high-ss restaurant, not everybody could afford ordering alcoholic drinks. It was extravagant enough for a manual worker to spend more than a month¡¯s sry to have a meal here. Why would he go extra miles to drink alcohol? Chapter 511 - Have He Done with the Scolding?

Chapter 511: Have He Done with the Scolding?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

The way everyone looked at the man changed instantly! The man¡¯s face was pale. It was obvious that he had a guilty conscience by just looking at his face. This proved that Ji Yan was right! The man¡¯s face was ashen in the discussions of the surrounding crowd, but he still tried to be brave. ¡°You can¡¯t use me of murder! You can¡¯t simply frame me!¡± ¡°Whether you¡¯re guilty or not, the police have their judgment.¡± Ji Yan retracted his feet calmly and tidied up his sleeves coldly. He said in a cold voice, ¡°As for me, I¡¯m just handing you over to the police.¡± He had called the police earlier. At this moment, a few police officers came up and nodded at Ji Yan. Then, they handcuffed the man and brought him down. No matter how the man struggled and argued, no one cared. Yang Xue saw what happened here too. She looked at the man¡¯s back as he left. Her eyes wereplicated and her lips were trembling. That man wanted to kill her just now. Even though she was broadcasting, it was obvious who wanted her to die. ¡°Are you still hesitating?¡± Shen Hanxing did not retract her hand. She waited for Yang Xue patiently. She looked at her and calmly said, ¡°Others don¡¯t care about your life, but do you not care either?¡± Yang Xue¡¯s expression darkened, and Shen Sisi¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. She did not expect that man to be so useless. He was seen through by Ji Yan at a nce! They were all a bunch of useless trash! They could not even do such a small thing well! Would that man expose her after he was taken away by the police? Would she be implicated in this incident? Just as Shen Sisi was feeling anxious and uneasy, Shen Hanxing¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It interrupted Shen Sisi¡¯s thoughts and made Yang Xue unable to decide for the time being. Shen Hanxing frowned slightly as she looked at the caller ID on the phone screen. It was Shen Yong. Why was he calling her? Ever since the incidentst time, Shen Yong had not contacted her for long time. She did not know whether it was because he felt too ashamed to see her or because he was afraid of her revenge. This time, he appeared again. Shen Hanxing nced at Yang Xue¡¯s phone, which was still in the live broadcast. Then, she just pressed one button and turned the speaker on. ¡°Shen Hanxing, what are you doing?!¡± Shen Yong¡¯s furious voice suddenly sounded, and his roar reverberated through the rooftop. ¡°You¡¯re such a traitor! UNFILIAL daughter!¡± ¡°What does Mr. Shen mean by this?¡± Shen Hanxing said calmly. ¡°What did I do wrong to make Mr.Shen so angry?¡± ¡°Sisi is your sister. Not only you are not helping your sister, but you helped that hateful assistant. Are you saying that you don¡¯t know what you did wrong?¡± Shen Yong scolded angrily. ¡°She bullied your sister and simply changed the scene on the set, and you still helping her? I think you have too much money! With so much money, you are not showing filial piety to your parents. Instead, you are helping outsiders happily! What kind of sin did I do to give birth to a monster like you? I should have strangled you to death back then! I didn¡¯t want you to harm your sister! Are you pleased when Sisi is unlucky? What kind of heart do you have? !¡± As soon as Shen Yong finished speaking, Yang Xue¡¯s room and the rooftop fell silent. Shen Sisi was Shen Hanxing¡¯s sister? In her impression, when the two of them met each other, even if they did not fight, the atmosphere between them was not harmonious. Many people on the inte stood on different sides and cursed at each other when their movies were on the show at the same time. But now, people were saying that Shen Hanxing and Shen Sisi were siblings. Even Yang Xue looked at Shen Hanxing and Shen Sisi in shock and doubt. From their appearances, Shen Hanxing and Shen Sisi did have some simrities. Both of them had inherited Shen Yong¡¯s nose shape. Both were tall and pretty. It was just that Shen Sisi¡¯s facial features were pure and delicate, while Shen Hanxing was bright and generous. Her small face, which was the size of a palm, was elegant and graceful. The two of them had different temperaments and their ways of doing things were very different too. It was obvious that they were not close to each other. Therefore, even if there was a little resemnce and they were both surnamed Shen, no one would link them together. Shen Sisi¡¯s face was pale. She lowered her head as if she was sad, but her heart could not help but sh with pride. Sure enough, her daddy was still on her side. For her sake, he did not hesitate to scold Shen Hanxing directly in front of the millions of viewers in the live broadcast room. Even Shen Yong, who was Shen Hanxing¡¯s father, did not trust his biological daughter. No matter what Shen Hanxing said, she was at a disadvantage. If even her biological father did not trust Shen Hanxing, why would the others trust Shen Hanxing? However, Shen Hanxing, who was at the centre of the storm, had always been very calm. She allowed Shen Yong to scold her without any change in her expression. When Shen Yong was tired of scolding, he finally stopped. She held her phone and chuckled, ¡°Have you done with your scolding?¡± Chapter 512 - Are You Qualified to Be a Father?

Chapter 512: Are You Qualified to Be a Father?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Shen Yong was subconsciously angry and roared, ¡°How can you behave as such? I think you don¡¯t take me as your daddy seriously!¡± ¡°I want to take you seriously too, but unfortunately, I only saw you for the first time at the age of 19. It¡¯s really hard to remember you.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze was cold. Her voice was deep. ¡°I know the purpose of your call is to protect your precious daughter, Shen Sisi, and not let me interfere in this matter.¡± The other end of the phone went silent. It was indeed Shen Yong¡¯s purpose, but he could not admit it in front of so many people in the live broadcast room. Of course, he could not deny it either. He could only keep silent. ¡°Ha, it¡¯s unbelievable. You have the self-awareness of being a father.¡± Shen Hanxingughed mockingly. Before Shen Yong could get angry, Shen Hanxing raised her head and looked at the pitiful Shen Sisi. She sneered and said, ¡°Shen Sisi, say it yourself. Are you worth it?¡± ¡°Sister, I know you don¡¯t like me¡­¡± Shen Sisi raised her eyes pitifully as if she was used to being bullied. Her eyes were red as she said in a low voice, ¡°But you can¡¯t frame me just because you don¡¯t like me¡­¡± ¡°Frame you? Are you worth my framing?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Shen Sisi¡¯s acting coldly, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. There was a hint of mockery in herughter. ¡°You¡¯re an illegitimate daughter born from a mistress. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of me framing you? Are you worthy of me going through so much trouble?¡± Her voice was very soft but it was very cold too. It was like a bomb that exploded in everyone¡¯s ears! Shen Sisi¡¯s expression was stunned. She did not expect Shen Sisi to reveal the identity of her being an illegitimate daughter. Previously, the media had investigated the rtionship between Shen Hanxing and Shen Sisi, but Shen Hanxing had never stood up and said anything. Shen Sisi thought that Shen Hanxing hated the Shen family, so she did not want to have anything to do with the Shen family. After all, although Shen Hanxing was in name Shen Yong¡¯s daughter, she was abandoned in the slums and grew up with her grandmother. The person who was not loved was always awkward and sensitive. But now, Shen Hanxing revealed her identity. In an instant, Shen Sisi¡¯s head exploded and her mind went nk. She did not dare to imagine if the audience in the live broadcast room had heard that. Her impression of the outside world had always been weak, pure, and kind. Many people liked her because she was a fair, rich, and beautiful little princess. She was born into a wealthy family and had many talents. Now that they knew that she was an illegitimate daughter, what would they think of her? The audience in the live broadcast room was stunned for a moment. The news that Shen Sisi was an illegitimate daughter was too explosive, and they did not know what to say for a moment. After a long pause, the live broadcast room began to receivements. ¡°Oh my God, didn¡¯t Mrs. Jie from the slums? So she is the eldest daughter of the Shen Family? She and Shen Sisi are not only siblings, but Shen Sisi is an illegitimate daughter?¡± ¡°How ironic. An illegitimate daughter leads a morous life, but the real eldest daughter grows up in the slums. She¡¯s even forced to drop out of high school for a living. This¡­was so ridiculous! The life of a wealthy family is too exciting!¡± Shen Sisi never knew what it meant to be restrained. From the moment she entered the public¡¯s eyes, she had been marketing the image of a fairy from a wealthy background, showing off her wealth on her personal social media tform. She had wantonly dered how much her parents loved her, and how happy and rich her life was. But now¡­ all these lives were stolen by her. How could an illegitimate daughter dare to show off her life? ¡°Shen Hanxing! What nonsense are you talking about? How can you talk about your sister in that way!¡± Shen Yong was furious, he roared on the phone, ¡°That¡¯s your sister! Listen to what you¡¯re saying! Get your ass back here! You¡¯re not allowed to cause any trouble there! If you bully your sister again, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see you when I was young. Now that you¡¯vee to unt your father¡¯s authority when I¡¯ve grown up.¡± Shen Hanxing was used to Shen Yong¡¯s biased and overbearing attitude. Her expression did not change, she said coldly, ¡°I have my judgment on what I want to do. There is no need for you to point fingers at me.¡± Shen Yong¡¯s voice paused, followed by monstrous anger, ¡°You are so rebellious! I¡¯m your daddy! How dare you speak to me like that? !¡± Shen Yong thought that in front of so many people in the live broadcast room, she would not say anything. Shen Hanxing would restrain herself, but unfortunately¡­ Shen Hanxing shook her head, her face was full of ridicule. ¡°Are you qualified to be a father? Oh, no, you are indeed a good father for Shen Sisi.¡± Chapter 513 - A Match Made In Heaven

Chapter 513: A Match Made In Heaven

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

But what did this have to do with Shen Hanxing? She had never spent a single cent of Shen Yong¡¯s money. She had only taken money and an apartment from Shen Yong when she married Ji Yan in recement of Shen Sisi. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t talk to Daddy like that.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes reddened as she sobbed. ¡°This is all my fault. Don¡¯t fight with Daddy because of me. He is our father after all. Sister, you can¡¯t talk to him like that.¡± With tears in her eyes, she talked to the person on the phone, ¡°Daddy, Sister is mad right now. She only said these out of anger. Don¡¯t be upset. I will try to persuade her.¡± She acted as if she had made apromise for the sake of her family. ¡°Sisi, don¡¯t say anymore¡­¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s voice was heard from the phone. She sobbed and said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with your Daddy. You wouldn¡¯t have to suffer because of me. I shouldn¡¯t have married your Daddy back then¡­¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean? It¡¯s not your fault!¡± Shen Yong became even mad. He yelled at the top of his voice, ¡°I married you after Shen Hanxing¡¯s mother died. You¡¯re not a mistress. Shen Hanxing was saying nonsense!¡± ¡°Yes right. My mother had passed away for only seven days. Yet, you couldn¡¯t wait to bring Shen Sisi and her mother over at that time. She is not a mistress,¡± Shen Hanxing said sarcastically. ¡°Shen Sisi is only two months younger than me. She¡¯s not an illegitimate daughter. Do you think we are all fools? Do you think nobody knows that you had an affair when my mother was pregnant and this is your illegitimate child? Do you think that everyone is blind and deaf?¡± Her tone was very cold, but there was still a hint of sadness in her eyes. When she was young, she often wondered why did her father act this way. Other fathers loved their children deeply, but her father didn¡¯t even care about her. She thought that Shen Yong was a selfish and cold person. However, it was proven that he simply didn¡¯t love her. Shen Hanxing felt a chill in her heart. Even the hottest sun could not warm her heart now. ¡°CEO Shen.¡± At this moment, a warm hand held onto Shen Hanxing¡¯s shoulder. Ji Yan stood behind Shen Hanxing and his tall shadow sheltered her body. He took the phone from Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand with an ice-cold expression. ¡°Since you have never involved in Hanxing¡¯s life before, you shouldn¡¯t interfere in the future.¡± He tucked the scattered hair on Shen Hanxing¡¯s cheek behind her ear. When he looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s face, the ice-cold expression turned into deep affection. ¡°I¡¯m petty and protective. If anyone bullies my wife, I¡¯ll take a powerful revenge. If CEO Shen continues to act this way, don¡¯t me me for what I¡¯d do next.¡± ¡°Huh? CEO Ji, please listen to me¡­¡±Shen Yong was dumbfounded. He was so terrified that he wanted to say something, but Ji Yan had hung up the phone abrupty. He ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and the ongoing live broadcast. He stretched out his arm and pulled Shen Hanxing into his embrace. Then, he patted Shen Hanxing¡¯s back as if he was coaxing a child. In a gentle voice, he said, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ve always been here.¡± Shen Hanxing looked up at Ji Yan and realized how tall he was. His chest was also very wide. He was able to hold her in his embrace tightly. She was considered tall among girls, but she appeared a little small in Ji Yan¡¯s embrace. With Ji Yan around, she would be safe under his shelter. This unprecedented sense of security enveloped Shen Hanxing. The chill in her heart was dispelled by Ji Yan¡¯s warm body. She smiled faintly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m okay.¡± They crossed fingers and looked at each other with a smile. A cold, handsome man and a bright, beautiful woman stood together. They were a match made in heaven. The scene was streamed in the live broadcast. Someizens took screenshots to record this warm and sweet moment. Shen Sisi watched from the side. Her eyes were red with jealousy. She clenched her hands tightly with a crooked expression. Why? It was an engagement that she had turned down. How could Shen Hanxing live so happily? This scene was giving her an eyesore like an extremely corrosive sulfuric acid, turning her into a monster. Chapter 514 - Did She Have Evidence?

Chapter 514: Did She Have Evidence?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°CEO Ji, you may not understand the situation in my family. Sister Hanxing has always misunderstood Daddy.¡± Driven by jealousy, Shen Sisi interrupted Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing¡¯s tender affection. With her teary eyes, Shen Sisi bit her lips and said pitifully, ¡°It¡¯s not that Daddy doesn¡¯t love her. Daddy just doesn¡¯t know how to express it. He already regrets it. Sister, can you give Daddy another chance?¡± ¡°Oh? Doesn¡¯t he know how to express it?¡± A cold murderous intent shed in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes. He raised his eyes and looked at Shen Sisi coldly. He said coldly, ¡°I think CEO Shen is very good at expressing himself when ites to you.¡± Shen Yong¡¯s love for Shen Sisi was self-evident. All these years, he had showered Shen Sisi with money and resources. It was such a big difference from the way he treated Shen Hanxing. ¡°CEO Ji, you have misunderstood Daddy. Daddy was young and impetuous back then. He was angry with Sister Hanxing¡¯s mother, that¡¯s why he treated her that way¡­¡± Shen Sisi was awkward. She wanted to say something but she held back. ¡°All parents love their children. Sister Hanxing, do you have to hold a grudge against Daddy forever? Daddy has always wanted to make up with you. Why are you so stubborn?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to speak about the matter between me and Shen Yong.¡± Shen Hanxing gave Shen Sisi a cold nce. She admitted that she was unwilling to ept the fact. However, she would notpete with Shen Sisi for her father¡¯s love. ¡°Keep your hypocritical tears. Don¡¯t put on an act in front of me.¡± Shen Hanxing lowered her eyes and bent her fingers into knuckles. She said, ¡°Yang Xue¡¯s live broadcast is still on. You don¡¯t want me to p you in front of so many people, do you?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned pale and she almost screamed. Was Shen Hanxing a lunatic? What good did she get for acting crazy in front of so many people? Why would she attack her in front of everybody? She would ruin her image as a nobledy. Was it worth it to turn into a violent shrew? It was doing no good to herself! Nevertheless, Shen Sisi knew that Shen Hanxing would do as she said. Shen Sisi wouldn¡¯t bet on that. She wouldn¡¯t want her face to turn red and swollen from Shen Hanxing¡¯s p. She would appear miserable in front of everybody then. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t say it.¡± Shen Sisi timidly grasped her handbag and looked at Shen Hanxing with a pale face. She was like a timid little rabbit. Shen Sisi¡¯s acting was indeed superb. Many viewers in the live broadcast were starting to feel sorry for Shen Sisi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was originally going to deal with Yang Xue¡¯s matter. It turned out that everyone had to watch our family dispute.¡± Shen Sisi pursed her lips helplessly and smiled at Yang Xue. ¡°Yang Xue, you won¡¯t me me, right?¡± Yang Xue pursed her lips tightly and did not speak. She was shocked by the news that Shen Sisi was an illegitimate daughter. At this moment, her mood had calmed down a lot. She was no longer in hysterical despair. She also witnessed how hypocritical Shen Sisi was. ¡°Miss Yang Xue, what I said before is still valid.¡± Shen Hanxing lowered her eyes and said calmly, ¡°If you have evidence, the Starry Foundation¡¯s legal team will be ready to help you at any time.¡± ¡°Yang Xue, did you hear that? If you have evidence, you don¡¯t have to pay the penalty!¡± Shen Sisi acted as if she was happy for Yang Xue. Her eyes shed with a strong sense of joy. She said, ¡°If you have evidence, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. You don¡¯t have to pay the penalty, so you don¡¯t have tomit suicide. Sister Hanxing is willing to help you, so you must prove yourself!¡± Her voice was soft. Then, she emphasized, ¡°If you have evidence, everyone will believe that you¡¯re innocent. Everything will be fine.¡± With evidence, everyone would believe Yang Xue. Everything would be fine. What if she didn¡¯t have proof? Would she fall into a more desperate situation? Would she not be able to clear her name even if she dies? Yang Xue understood Shen Sisi¡¯s subtext, and so did Shen Hanxing. She frowned and shouted, ¡°Even if there is no evidence, the Starry Foundation will help you in the face of an unreasonable treaty. However, regarding your reputation on the inte¡­¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were gentle as she said in a low voice, ¡°The Starry Foundation will help you file awsuit against those who expose your personal information and harass you. As for the rest¡­ Yang Xue, you must know that all the suffering in this world will pass. Only by surviving can you see a better life. If you die, there will be nothing left.¡± Chapter 515 - I’m Not That Stupid

Chapter 515: I¡¯m Not That Stupid

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice was clear with a hint of coldness. It was so gentle that it seemed to calm people¡¯s hearts. ¡°You can not solve any problem bymitting suicide. You can only find the true meaning of life by surviving.¡± Yang Xue¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Yang Xue!¡± At this moment, a mournful cry was heard from the rooftop entrance. An old couple ran in this direction while crying. Their legs suddenly went weak and they fell to the ground. Yang Xue¡¯s mother cried so hard as if her heart was torn apart. She pounded the ground in pain. ¡°My silly daughter, what are you doing? You¡¯re still so young! What¡¯s there to be desperate about?¡± ¡°Yang Xue,e down quickly!¡± Yang Xue¡¯s father had his eyes red as well. He held onto his wife and sobbed. ¡°If you die, what will happen to Daddy and Mommy? Are you that heartless to leave us alone?¡± When she saw her parents in pain, tears flowed down from the corners of Yang Xue¡¯s eyes. She sobbed and shouted, ¡°Daddy¡­ Mommy¡­¡± ¡°Yang Xue, there¡¯s nothing in this world that you can¡¯t get over. Come down quickly¡­¡± Mother Yang cried so much that she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come down first. If you¡¯re not happy here, then mommy will bring you back to your hometown, okay? Don¡¯t take it so hard. You¡¯re breaking my heart¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, I was wrong. I knew I was wrong.¡± Yang Xue¡¯s legs gave way, and she staggered down from the rooftop. She walked forward quickly. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m not going to die. I¡¯m not going to die!¡± The family of three hugged their heads and cried bitterly. Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes shed and took a nce at the phone that was still broadcasting. She patted her chest and smiled as if she was relieved. ¡°Yang Xue, it¡¯s great that you can think things through. Look, there¡¯s nothing in this world that can¡¯t be solved. Don¡¯t worry, Sister Hanxing will help you.¡± As she said that, she revealed a sad expression. ¡°I know that you may have some misunderstandings about me, but it¡¯s okay. Sister Hanxing is a fair person. She will not be biased toward me. She will help you. You have to live well, okay?¡± Shen Sisi was trying to hint that Shen Hanxing would be biased toward her. Shen Sisi did not want Yang Xue and Shen Hanxing to ally. As expected, after Shen Sisi finished speaking, Yang Xue stopped crying. Her gaze wandered between Shen Hanxing and Shen Sisi. Yang Xue seemed to be suspecting her. Shen Hanxing felt so uneasy as if she had swallowed a fly. On top of that, what made her feel even more ufortable was Shen Sisi¡¯s shameless words. Shen Hanxing sneered with a cold expression. ¡°Shen Sisi, you¡¯re justforting yourself. You should be d that I¡¯m a fair person who keeps a clear distinction between public and private affairs. That¡¯s why I won¡¯t deliberately frame you. Instead, I¡¯ll make you receive the punishment that you deserve.¡± ¡°Sister Hanxing, you¡¯re always like this¡­¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s heart was filled with hatred, but she put on a helpless expression. She shook her head. Her tone was somewhat intimate as she said to Shen Hanxing, ¡°You always say these hurtful words when you¡¯re angry. That¡¯s why Daddy became distant from you, right?¡± She said it as if it was just a fight between the sisters. Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze was slightly cold. Before she could speak, Yang Xue suddenly wiped away her tears andughed. ¡°Shen Sisi, do you think that I don¡¯t have any evidence?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s expression changed. It was impossible. Did Yang Xue have proof? How could it be possible? Yang Xue was a humble and obedient girl. She looked like the easiest target to bully. How could she keep any proof? It was impossible! Shen Sisiforted herself over and over again. Yet, she looked awkward. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Yang Xue, what are you saying? Of course, it¡¯s good that you have evidence¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s the best.¡± Yang Xue looked at Shen Sisi with a smile. She took out another phone and sighed. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m an idiot? I admit that I am stupid. I kept following your instructions and got treated badly by the production team. I was hoping that you would pity me a little.¡± Sheughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°I¡¯m indeed stupid. How could a woman like you havepassion? Fortunately, I am not that stupid¡­ You didn¡¯t expect it, did you? I recorded something interesting.¡± As she spoke, Yang Xue turned on the audio of her phone. Chapter 516 - Everything Will Be Fine

Chapter 516: Everything Will Be Fine

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned pale. She subconsciously took a step forward, wanting to snatch the phone away. No way, what did Yang Xue record? Was it recorded when she instructed Yang Xue to change the script? Or was it when Yang Xue was humiliated by her? ¡°Shen Sisi, why are you in a hurry?¡± Shen Hanxing grabbed Shen Sisi¡¯s wrist with a smile. She did not hide her gloating. ¡°If Yang Xue has evidence, let¡¯s see what it is. Aren¡¯t you looking forward to clearing her name?¡± Shen Sisi looked at Shen Hanxing with a vicious gaze, but it was toote. Yang Xue pressed the y button. It was Shen Sisi¡¯s vicious voice. With an air of superiority, Shen Sisi¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°I don¡¯t want to shoot this part. Go and tell Director Wu Yu to cancel it. Don¡¯t say that I said it! What? The director said no. Don¡¯t you know how to act up then? You trash! You¡¯re up to no good! They treat you badly. Why don¡¯t they treat me the same? Before you me others, reflect on yourself! Trash like you is useless and pretentious. I am the only one who is willing to use you. Yet, you are so ungrateful! You said that you don¡¯t want to live anymore, right? Then hurry up and die! You don¡¯t have to thank me. After all, you have been serving me like a dog for so long. Just take it as I taught you a free lesson.¡± In the recording, Shen Sisi said those outrageous words to Yang Xue. After the recording was yed, the scene fell into a deep silence. Shen Sisi¡¯s head kept buzzing. Her vision turned ck. It was over. Everything was over. The impression that she had worked so hard to create was all over. Yang Xue! Shen Hanxing! How dare they expose her? Damn it! These people deserved to die! She fell into deep anger and despair. Shen Sisi¡¯s pure and beautiful face was distorted. Yang Xue¡¯s mother widened her eyes in disbelief. Her eyes were full of hatred. She felt sorry and angry for her daughter at the same time. ¡°You b*tch. You acted like a normal person. Why are you so mean? Why did you say such hurtful words? Yang Xue was working for you, but she did not sign up to be your ve! How could you talk to her like that? You¡¯re forcing her to die! How can you treat her like that? How could you¡­¡± Mother Yang couldn¡¯t stop crying. She threw punches at Shen Sisi as she cried. Back then, Mother Yang thought that Yang Xue was making a big fuss out of nothing. She never thought that her daughter would be bullied to such an extent. ¡°Yang Xue, my daughter, you have suffered such a great grievance¡­ Let¡¯s quit. Even if we lose everything, let¡¯s quit this job!¡± Daddy Yang was also mad. He stomped his feet and scolded, ¡°This woman is so heartless. How could she treat you like this¡­¡± Daddy Yang and Mother Yang were kind vigers. They had never seen someone so vicious. It was even scarier than an evil spirit. The audience in the live broadcast room was also stunned. They did not expect Shen Sisi to be such a hypocrite. She was indeed an illegitimate daughter. She was very despicable! Shen Sisi was instantly and secretly losing a lot of fans that she had worked hard to umte. However, she did not have the time to care about these. She fell to the ground with a nk stare. She was dumbfounded. Yang Xue¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at Shen Sisi. ¡°Here¡¯s the evidence that you wanted.¡± She had mixed feelings now. Shen Sisi was a fair, rich, and beautiful woman. She was a little fairy who stood high above everyone else. She was someone Yang Xue could not afford to offend. Yang Xue tried her best to serve her. Now that Shen Sisi was miserable, Yang Xue thought she would be happy, but that was not the case. Yang Xue bit her lips and smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not as ruthless as you. I didn¡¯t want to expose these recordings, but you¡¯ve pushed me too hard. I will pay the penalty with Mrs. Ji¡¯s help. Shen Sisi, I have nothing to do with you anymore.¡± After saying that, Yang Xue turned her head and bowed to Shen Hanxing. She said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, thank you. Don¡¯t worry. I will return the money that I borrow from the foundation slowly. Thank you very much.¡± She was a weak person. She wanted to die when she faced difficulties. It was Shen Hanxing who gave her another way out at this critical moment. Chapter 517 - I Won’t Go Easy On You

Chapter 517: I Won¡¯t Go Easy On You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

It was Shen Hanxing who gave her the courage to continue living. Shen Hanxing made Yang Xue realize her fault. She was stupid. Yang Xue looked at her old parents. Tears welled up in her eyes again. ¡°This is my assistant¡¯s number. You can contact him at any time.¡± Shen Hanxing gave out Han Qi¡¯s business card and patted Yang Xue¡¯s head gently. She smiled and said, ¡°Do your best. Everything will be fine.¡± Yang Xue nodded while choking on her sobs. Daddy and Mommy Yang also thanked Shen Hanxing endlessly. The audience in the live broadcast room was moved by Shen Hanxing¡¯s actions. They began to like Shen Hanxing more and loathed Shen Sisi even more. Thements in the live broadcast room were all scolding Shen Sisi. Yang Xue took a look and smiled in relief. She did not say anything else and ended the live broadcast. She knew that thements were just others¡¯ opinions. She should walk her path. The people on the rooftop gradually dispersed. Shen Sisi was left sitting on the ground, stunned. What could she do? Everything was over. Her reputation and the image that she had painstakingly built up were all gone. Now that her reputation was in disarray, she was lost for a moment. At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. Lei Bing rushed over in a hurry. She grabbed Shen Sisi¡¯s cor and roared, ¡°Shen Sisi, what¡¯s going on? Why did the man get caught by the police? What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a live broadcast throughout the whole incident. Can¡¯t you watch it yourself?¡± Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t care less anymore. She pushed Lei Bing¡¯s hand away and sneered, ¡°What can I do if Ji Yan wants to get him arrested? me that man for being stupid. He can¡¯t even handle such a small matter. He¡¯s full of ws!¡± ¡°Shen Sisi, what do you mean?¡± Lei Bing roared in anger, ¡°Do you think that you have nothing to do with that man being arrested? Let me tell you, if that man gives me up, you won¡¯t be able to escape either!¡± They hade up with ast-minute n. The man whom they had found was not very reliable. Ever since Lei Bing knew that the man had been arrested, she had been anxious and uneasy. She was afraid that she would be implicated. It was attempted murder! ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Sisi suddenly raised her eyes and said with sharp eyes, ¡°Are you trying to get me involved? I have never been involved in this matter. Do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°Do you think that I am one of those idiots to be bullied? I left some proof behind when I was assisting you.¡± Lei Bing sneered contemptuously. ¡°Even that Idiot Yang Xue kept a recording of you. Shen Sisi, don¡¯t you think I have the recording of you?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Shen Sisi was shocked and angry. She said in a sharp voice, ¡°Lei Bing, if you dare to get me into this, I won¡¯t go easy on you!¡± Lei Bing smirked. Looking at Shen Sisi¡¯s flustered appearance, she became calm and yed with her fingers. ¡°If I turn myself in and cooperate with the police, I should be able to get a light punishment. No matter what, I wouldn¡¯t get a punishment more serious than yours. So, Shen Sisi, you¡¯d better protect me.¡± There was a hint of viciousness in her eyes as she said coldly, ¡°Otherwise, neither of us will be freed!¡± At this point, Shen Sisi and Lei Bing finally shed all pretenses of cordiality and revealed their vicious side to each other. Shen Sisi¡¯s face was gloomy. There was a faint murderous intent in her eyes. Lei Bing was not afraid of her. She snorted and walked away in her high heels. She knew that Shen Sisi had a backer behind her. Moreover, Shen Sisi was more afraid of death than she did. Shen Sisi cared more about her reputation too. Although Shen Sisi did not have much reputation now, she would find a way to solve it. Yang Xue¡¯s live broadcast hade to an end. Shen Sisi¡¯s reputation on the inte had hit the rock bottom. People started to boycott the movie that Shen Sisi had acted in. Furthermore, the movie that she acted in was terrible. Contrarily, the movie ¡°Missing Girl¡± had a great plot and wonderful actors with superb acting skills. Nobody watched Shen Sisi¡¯s movie. Therefore, the ¡°Missing Girl¡± won most of the box earnings this summer holidays. ¡°Missing Girl¡± was the Dark Horse of the summer movie season. The box office earnings kept rising, and the scheduling rate was also getting higher and higher. It was a virtuous circle. Shen Hanxing gave the film crew a big red packet. As the investors of this movie, Shen Hanxing and Wang Qin made a lot of money. Wang Qin excitedly invited Shen Hanxing to meet her at the coffee shop. As soon as they met, she took out a gift and ced it in front of Shen Hanxing. ¡°Mrs. Ji, this is my token of appreciation.¡± Chapter 518 - Who Gave Him the Confidence to Think So?

Chapter 518: Who Gave Him the Confidence to Think So?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Shen Hanxing was a little surprised. She opened the gift box, and inside was a set of jewelry limited by a particr brand. The whole set cost more than a million yuan. Shocked, she said, ¡°This is too expensive. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°This is to thank Mrs. Ji for reminding me and leading me to earn more money,¡± Wang Qin smiled proudly. Since the divorce, her clothes have been elegant and more suitable. The modified Chinese-style cheongsam outlined her curvy figure, and her retro perm entuated her ssical temperament. She was like a wealthydy from the Republic of China. Wang Qin waved her hand generously. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Mrs. Ji, I would have been cheated or would have left the money in the bank for a small amount of interest. I took advantage of you. If you don¡¯t ept this gift, I¡¯ll feel bad.¡± She was sincerely grateful to Shen Hanxing. With Shen Hanxing taking care of the investment, she was practically lying at home, counting the money. After the divorce, her life became better. Her son yed with Ji Mo every day and began to study seriously, not to mention how obedient he was. Her ex-husband even pestered her to remarry, but Wang Qin¡¯s attitude was firm. She would never agree to remarry. Her life had undergone an earth-shattering change, and she was utterly satisfied. Upon hearing Wang Qin¡¯s words, Shen Hanxing did not decline anymore. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s also because you trust me. Otherwise, even if I were to speak my mind, you wouldn¡¯t have invested with me.¡± Wang Qin had a chivalrous aura that was different from other women. She was very loyal to the one she had chosen. She and Shen Hanxing were frank and hot, while the other was elegant and cold. They got along very well. Just as the two of them were chatting happily, a loud shout suddenly sounded, ¡°Shen Hanxing!¡± Shen Yong looked in the direction of the voice and walked over with a gloomy face, ¡°How dare you block my number!¡± During this time, Shen Yong called Shen Hanxing countless times. Every time he called, the line was always busy after calling for a few days. He finally realized that Shen Hanxing had blocked him! This unfilial daughter dared to block him. She didn¡¯t want him as her father anymore, did she? ¡°Mr. Shen, what are you doing?¡± Wang Qin subconsciously stood in front of Shen Hanxing and said coldly with a straight face, ¡°Can¡¯t you speak nicely in public?¡± ¡°This is our family¡¯s matter. It has nothing to do with an outsider like you. You should mind your own business!¡± Shen Yong¡¯s face was gloomy. He looked at Wang Qin sinisterly and said coldly, ¡°Shen Hanxing,e out!¡± Wang Qin¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head at Wang Qin and said gently, ¡°It seems we can¡¯t continue shopping today. You should go back first.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, why don¡¯t I apany you?¡± Wang Qin frowned worriedly. She nced at Shen Yong and did not hide her disdain. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he will use some despicable method to deal with you.¡± Shen Yong¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Shen Hanxing was touched. She shook her head at Wang Qin. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll only do what I¡¯m capable of. I can settle this myself.¡± Because Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude was firm, Wang Qin did not say anything more. She picked up her bag and left. After Wang Qin left, Shen Hanxing looked at Shen Yong with a cold gaze. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your father. Why can¡¯t I look for you?¡± Shen Yong¡¯s temper red up as he retorted, ¡°How dare you block my number? Do you think you¡¯ve grown up and can do anything you want?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even care about me when I was young,¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. She said indifferently, ¡°I found you troublesome, so I blocked your phone. It¡¯s that simple. Back then, I knelt in front of your house when you found me troublesome. Didn¡¯t you pretend that you didn¡¯t see me?¡± Back then, when Grandma¡¯s illness was serious, to have money to treat Grandma¡¯s condition, she knelt in front of Shen Yong¡¯s house for an entire night. Shen Yong was unmoved. He did not even look at her. He did not even let her in. Since Shen Yong did not care about her as a daughter in the past, he should not hope for her as his daughter to care about him. ¡°You unfilial daughter!¡± Shen Yong was instantly furious. He scolded, ¡°I¡¯m your daddy! Even if I did something wrong as a child, how can you not acknowledge me as a Daddy?¡± Shen Yong was always so righteous, as though no matter what he did wrong, as long as he was willing to turn back, Shen Hanxing should immediately forgive him and acknowledge him as her daddy. But¡­ who gave him the confidence to think so? Chapter 519 - I’ll Go With You

Chapter 519: I¡¯ll Go With You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Tell me! Why did youe to me?¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste more time with Shen Yong. ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time. You know well that I can¡¯t treat you like my father.¡± ¡°No matter what you say, I¡¯m still your father!¡± Shen Yong suddenly sneered. Because of their quarrel, many people in the coffee shop had already looked over. After all, Shen Yong still cared about his reputation. He lowered his voice, ¡°This is not a ce to talk. Come home with me. We¡¯ll talk there.¡± Looking at Shen Yong¡¯s confident look, Shen Hanxing almostughed out loud. She looked at Shen Yong, amused. ¡°Go home with you? Go home for what? To let you think of a way to trick me again?¡± She had only entered the Shen family once but almost fell into a trap, betrayed by Shen Yong. How dare Shen Yong asks her to go home with him again! ¡°You! I¡¯m your dad. Why would I hurt you?¡± Shen Yong¡¯s expression kept changing. He was so embarrassed and angry. ¡°Unfilial daughter. Don¡¯t think you can disown me just because you married into the Ji family! Half of your blood is mine. How dare you disown me? Others will say you are unfilial if you refuse to admit I¡¯m your father!¡± The world was like this. Even if Shen Yong had never taken on any responsibilities in Shen Hanxing¡¯s life and had never fulfilled his duties as a father because they were rted by blood, there was no way to break the connection. If Shen Hanxing ignored Shen Yong and Shen Yong gave up his reputation and there a tantrum, others would only condemn Shen Hanxing, ¡°That¡¯s your biological father after all. You shouldn¡¯t ignore him.¡± It was as if as long as one had the identity of a father, one could forgive anything one did to their child. How ironic! When a child was born, they did not have the opportunity to choose their parents, but their parents could wantonly hurt their child. Then, because of that little blood rtionship, they would be entangled with their parents forever and could not get rid of them. ¡°If I could, I would rather not have half of your blood. I feel disgusted,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. She did not hide her disgust. She said coldly, ¡°whether you will harm me has already been proven by your actions. I don¡¯t have any trust in you. My time is precious, and I don¡¯t have the time to go to your house. If you have something to say, say it. You don¡¯t have to say it anymore if you don¡¯t say it now.¡± Her attitude was very cold. Her eyes were cold, as if she had no feelings for Shen Yong, her father. Shen Yong¡¯s heart sank. He did not care about Shen Hanxing, his daughter. He did not regret sending her away. He had always been selfish. Otherwise, he would not have refused to meet Shen Hanxing. But at this moment, when he truly understood that Shen Hanxing did not acknowledge him as her father. His heart suddenly sank. It was as if he knew he had missed something important and could not take it back. However, this feeling disappeared, followed by monstrous anger. ¡°I see you have grown up and never take me seriously anymore!¡± Shen Yong mmed the table with courage, attracting the gazes of the surrounding onlookers. He paused for a moment, then said in a low, angry voice, ¡°I said, this is not a ce to talk. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go home with me. Choose a ce then!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your home, not mine,¡± Shen Hanxing sneered and picked up her backpack. ¡°Since you insist on talking to me. Fine, let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Yong would not be so stupid as to repeat the same trick. She wanted to see what tricks Shen Yong could y this time. Shen Yong was used to Shen Hanxing¡¯s unkind words, and he was prepared to find a private room to chat with Shen Hanxing. However, he did not expect her topromise suddenly. For a moment, he was a little surprised. After being stunned for a while, he snorted coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Hanxing followed Shen Yong to the Shen family home. That was the second time she had walked in here. The small garden outside was as well-maintained as before, but the flowers were not blooming well. The magnificent vi was decorated with a hint of coldness. The servants who came to open the door looked cautious. She took Shen Yong¡¯s coat. Itwas apparents that the atmosphere in the Shen family was not good during this period. It was only natural that it was not good. Shen Sisi had caused such a big scandal, and her name was repeatedly mentioned in the news. The inte was full ofments that scolded her, telling her to get out of the entertainment industry. Affected by the scandal, the stock of the Shen family¡¯spany fell. It would be strange if the atmosphere in the Shen family were good. Shen Yong¡¯s youngest son, Shen Jie, had been spoiled since he was young. He did not know how to observe others¡¯ emotions. At this moment, he was sitting in the living room throwing a tantrum. ¡°I don¡¯t care. My ssmate has bought a horse. I want it too. Buy It for me!¡± Chapter 520 - Wreaking Havoc in the Shen Family

Chapter 520: Wreaking Havoc in the Shen Family

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Shen Jie, our family, is different from your ssmates¡¯ family,¡± Qiao Wei had been mentally and physically exhausted during this time. Her face, which had always been exquisitely made up, was haggard. She said patiently, ¡°It¡¯s not simple to buy a horse. You also have to pay a special foster fee and hire professional personnel to take care of it. This is not a small sum of money. You know something about it.¡± Previously, they had also changed Shen Jie to a noble school because of the marriage alliance with the Ji family. Initially, with the Shen family¡¯s financial resources, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get in. However, thanks to the Ji Corporation, he was proud after Shen Jie entered the school for a long time. However, after Shen Sisi¡¯s incident, everyone knew that the Shen family couldn¡¯t say anything in front of the Ji Corporation. The Shen family was struggling. Shen Jie¡¯s ssmate¡¯s family background was one level higher than the Shen family¡¯s. Shen Jie was jealous because of the food, clothing, and expenses. Now, because his ssmate bought a horse, he was making a fuss about wanting it himself. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I want it! I want it!¡± Shen Jie could not get what he wanted and immediately began to make a fuss. He sat on the ground and cried loudly, ¡°I want it! I want it! I want to buy a horse! I won¡¯t get up if you don¡¯t buy it for me!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shen Yong, who had just entered the door, had a gruesome expression. He said in a deep voice, ¡°What are you making a fuss about? You are not a child anymore, and you still want to do this? You are like a madman. Where are your manners? Is this how I taught you? You are not sensible at all!¡± Shen Hanxing curled her lips into a faint smile. Shen Yong¡¯s words were fascinating. He was trying to scold someone else. Since Shen Yong did not dare to say it aloud, she pretended she did not understand. She crossed her arms and stood by the side to watch the show. ¡°Daddy!¡± Shen Jie pounced over like a small cannonball. There were a few tears on his fat face as he cried, ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t want to buy me a horse. All the other students have horses, but I don¡¯t. It is embarrassing! I want to buy a horse too!¡± ¡°What do you want? If you buy a horse, can you ride it?¡± Shen Yong¡¯s face immediately sank. He scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t follow the trend blindly. Think about your family¡¯s financial situation before you spendvishly. Even if we were the richest family, our assets would be squandered by you sooner orter!¡± If it were in the past, Shen Yong would fulfill anything Shen Jie asked for. But now that the Shen family¡¯spany was in turmoil. To stabilize the stock price, he had been swamped recently. He almost had to beg others for mercy. How could he bear to fork out another sum of money to buy a horse for Shen Jie? ¡°I can learn how to ride. My ssmates all have a horse farm at home. I want a horse!¡± Shen Jie widened his eyes in disbelief when he saw that his father, who had always doted on him, rejected his request so firmly and coldly. He wailed and was about to cry, ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t love me anymore! You used to buy me anything I wanted. I want to buy a horse! I want to ride a horse! My ssmates won¡¯t y with me if I don¡¯t have a horse¡­¡± Shen Yong felt helpless. He valued boys more than girls. He had only one son in his life, Shen Jie. Of course, he pampered him in his hands. He was frustrated that he couldn¡¯t let Shen Jie get what he wanted now. ¡°I¡¯ve told you I can¡¯t buy it! No matter how you fuss about it, I won¡¯t buy it for you.¡± ¡°Buy it for me! I don¡¯t care. I want to buy it!¡± Shen Yong¡¯s words made Shen Jie explode. As he cried at the top of his voice, he used his big fat hand to flip over the coffee table and smash the decorations in the living room. ¡°Buy me a pony! If you don¡¯t buy me a horse, none of you will have a good life!¡± ¡°Shen Jie, stop throwing your tantrum!¡± Qiao Wei looked helpless. She went forward to stop Shen Jie, but he had been well-nourished since he was young. He was tall and strong. As he struggled, he directly punched Qiao Wei¡¯s stomach. Qiao Wei¡¯s face turned pale from the pain, and she could not speak for a long time. Shen Jie¡¯s sharp cries rang in her ears. The living room was filled with things that had been smashed. The apples on the fruit tter rolled to Shen Yong¡¯s feet. Shen Yong¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and he kicked the apples away. With a frustrated look, he shouted angrily, ¡°Enough! Shen Jie, stop it!¡± Shen Yong was used to being a loving father to Shen Jie. This was the first time Shen Jie had been so strict with him. He looked at Shen Yong with his mouth agape, and a hint of fear shed in his eyes. He cried so much that his snot and tears smudged his face. ¡°Who did you learn to behave like this from?¡± Shen Yong could not bear to look at Shen Jie¡¯s stupid tantrum. He cursed in disbelief, ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re a man. You only know how to throw a tantrum. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s face turned pale. Shen Jie did not dare to say anything. He pursed his lips tightly. The entire Shen family¡¯s house was dead silent. Chapter 521 - You Dont Love Me Anymore

Chapter 521: You Don¡¯t Love Me Anymore

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Pffft,¡± At this moment, someone snickered. Who? Who would dare to sneer at such a time? They looked at the source of the sound. There was an undisguised gloat in her clear eyes. When she met everyone¡¯s gaze, she pretended to cover it up. Her apology was not sincere. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t help it. You guys continue.¡± She had not seen enough of such a big show. Shen Yong¡¯s face instantly turned as gloomy. Although Shen Hanxing did not say anything, he could still notice the mockery in her eyes. All these years, he had ignored Shen Hanxing and pampered Shen Jie and Shen Sisi. In the end, he had nurtured these two. It was highly embarrassing! The anger in Shen Yong¡¯s heart grew even more. However, Shen Jie did not care about his expression. After recognizing who Shen Hanxing was, he scolded, ¡°Bad woman! Who allowed you toe to my house?¡± After saying that, it was as if he remembered the beating, he had received previously. His body trembled. He hid behind Qiao Wei and used his sleeve to wipe his snot. Shen Yong¡¯s veins bulged as he watched. He had been poor in the past. It was because he had worked hard with Shen Hanxing¡¯s mother that the Shen family¡¯spany had expanded to its current scale. Only when he came into contact with the upper-ss circles did he understand the importance of identity and upbringing. That was why he often used his background as an insult to maintain the dignity of a wealthy family. However, when he saw Shen Jie like this, it was as if someone had lifted the veil of shame. He felt his reputation losing. After looking around, Shen Yong suddenly grabbed the feather duster and growled, ¡°B*stard, look at what you¡¯ve learned all these years. I must beat you, this unfilial son, to death!¡± ¡°Dad! What are you doing?¡± Shen Jie screamed like a pig being ughtered because of the sudden punishment. He widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Why are you hitting me?¡± !! ¡°Shen Yong, stop hitting our boy,¡± Qiao Wei was also anxious. Tears were shimmering in her eyes. ¡°Scold me if you are angry. What are you hitting our boy for?¡± ¡°Spare the rod and spoil the child!¡± Shen Yong was furious. He unceremoniously pushed Qiao Wei to the side and grabbed Shen Jie¡¯s arm. He pped Shen Jie heavily on the buttock twice. ¡°If we don¡¯t hit him now, he will be a good-for-nothing! I must let him know his mistake today!¡± Qiao Wei was pushed onto the sofa. Hearing Shen Jie¡¯s cries, her heart ached so much that tears fell. For a moment, the Shen family was in chaos. ¡°Daddy, You don¡¯t love me anymore. You¡¯ve changed¡­¡± Shen Jie could not understand why everything had changed overnight. Once, he was the most important treasure in the family. He could do whatever he wanted. But now, he was beaten up by his Daddy, who had always doted on him. He was scared and sad. He shouted, ¡°You¡¯re not my Daddy! My Daddy Won¡¯t beat me. You won¡¯t buy me a horse and still want to beat me. When you¡¯re old, I won¡¯t take care of you!¡± ¡°Shen Jie!¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s face was pale. She cried, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Be obedient. Don¡¯t Make your Daddy angry.¡± Unfortunately, her persuasion was toote. ¡°Little beast, how dare you!¡± Shen Yong¡¯s anger red up. The feather duster in his hand whipped on Shen Jie harder. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death today, you unfilial son!¡± Crash! A huge porcin vase was thrown down from the second floor, making a loud sound. ¡°Enough! Stop all the nonsense!¡± Shen Sisi stood on the second floor, looking down at this farce from above. Her face looked haggard. Her eyes were burning with annoyance and unwillingness as she roared, ¡°You don¡¯t have to make a fuss here anymore. Aren¡¯t you just ming me for implicating you? Just say whatever you want to say. Why are you making a fuss?¡± ¡°You! You unfilial daughter!¡± Shen Yong¡¯s fingers trembled. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression. These two children that he raised were ruthless! It was embarrassing! ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. You don¡¯t love me at all!¡± Shen Jie had suffered a huge blow this time. He pushed Shen Yong away and ran upstairs with his fat thighs. With a bang, he closed the door of the room. With the mess at home, Qiao Wei¡¯s eyes turned red as tears shed down her face. She covered her face and wailed, ¡°How could you¡­¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Quite the drama,¡± After watching the drama, Shen Hanxing was in a good mood. She looked at them with interest. ¡°Why did you look for me? Can you tell me now?¡± Shen Sisi looked at Shen Hanxing with hatred. ¡°Are you gloating to see my reputation ruined?¡± Chapter 522 - This Is Your Home

Chapter 522: This Is Your Home

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

Unfortunately, Shen Hanxing did not even look at Shen Sisi. She walked to the sofa that was not ruined and sat down. She wore a long purple dress today, revealing her slender swan neck and delicate corbone. She was bright and moving, and her every move was indescribably beautiful. Shen Sisi was standing on the second floor, looking down at Shen Hanxing. But at this moment, she suddenly felt that Shen Hanxing was the one who was high and mighty, unattainable. That realization made Shen Sisi¡¯s expression instantly turn ugly. She bit her lip and raged, ¡°Shen Hanxing, don¡¯t pretend to be deaf and dumb. I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Shen Sisi strode down the stairs as she shouted. She subconsciously wanted to grab Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm. Before Shen Sisi got close, Shen Yong grabbed Shen Sisi¡¯s wrist and said coldly, ¡°Enough. Do you think you have not embarrassed yourself enough?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m embarrassing?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were burning with jealousy and anger. She sneered. ¡°You want to acknowledge her as your daughter now, don¡¯t you? But do you think Shen Hanxing is willing to acknowledge you as her father?¡± p! Shen Yong raised his hand and pped her. He shouted angrily, ¡°How can you talk to me like that? I worked hard to raise you, not to let you talk back to me!¡± !! ¡°Sisi, don¡¯t make your daddy angry,¡± Shen Sisi wanted to speak but was quickly stopped by Qiao Wei. Qiao Wei gave Shen Sisi a look as she said, ¡°Sisi, your daddy is doing this for your good. Don¡¯t be so insensible.¡± Shen Sisi pursed her lips and sat on the sofa without making a sound. Seeing Shen Sisi¡¯s honest appearance, the anger on Shen Yong¡¯s face dissipated a little. He then chose a sofa that was not dirty and sat down. The servants came forward to clean up the messy floor. They were scolded coldly by Shen Yong. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you here. All of you, stay away!¡± The maids did not dare to say anything more and left obediently. Seeing this scene, Shen Hanxing ced her wrist on her knee and covered the curve of her lips with one hand. What did Shen Yong have to say to her? She wanted to see how shameless Shen Yong could be. Shen Yong did not know what Shen Hanxing was thinking. After deliberating for a moment, he said with a gentle expression, ¡°Hanxing, don¡¯t tell me you still want to stay away from your family?¡± His words sounded like Shen Hanxing was throwing a tantrum. Shen Hanxing smirked and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m doing well with Grandma. I get along well with Mr. Ji and the younger brothers and sisters of the Ji family. Why would I need to throw my tantrums?¡± Was the Shen family worthy of being called a family? In Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes, the ce where Grandma used to be was her home. Now, her family had Ji Yan and the younger brothers and sisters of the Ji family. However, the Shen family was never her family. Hearing that Shen Hanxing was pretending to be ignorant, Shen Yong¡¯s face turned a little gloomy. However, his expression instantly changed to helplessness. He sighed and said, ¡°Hanxing, I know you¡¯re still angry with me. I admit that I didn¡¯t fulfill my responsibility as a father before. I want to make it up to you properly. Can¡¯t you give me a chance?¡± ¡°When Grandma is seriously ill, I can¡¯t afford the medical expenses. I knelt at the door of the Shen family house, but Mr. Shen didn¡¯t want to make it up to me. When I had to quit school because of financial pressure and to pay off my debts. Mr. Shen didn¡¯t think of making it up to me. When I was young, I didn¡¯t have enough to eat. I was so hungry that I bit the quilt in the middle of the night. Mr. Shen didn¡¯t think of making it up to me. I couldn¡¯t wear warm clothes in winter, and I was shivering in the cold wind. Mr. Shen didn¡¯t think of making it up to me either.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Shen Yong and sneered. ¡°Now I have nothing to worry about. I¡¯m sessful in school, my career is fruitful, and my love isplete. Do you want to make it up to me now?¡± Was this making it up to her, or did he want to get something out of her? When she was miserable, Shen Yong turned a blind eye. Now that she was doing well, Shen Yong tried to get close to her. Shen Sisi lowered her eyes, and there was a hint of mockery in her eyes. Her father was asking for it. Shen Yong froze, and a hint of hatred shed in his eyes. He was a father. To him, as long as he waved his hand, Shen Hanxing would be grateful and run over in a ttered manner. He did not expect her to mock him like now and humiliate him. Shen Yong sorted out his expression and suppressed his anger. ¡°Daddy knows Daddy has failed to do Daddy¡¯s duty, but life is still long. Hanxing, are you going to keep hating and refusing to forgive Daddy?¡± Chapter 523 - Fill in the Money

Chapter 523: Fill in the Money

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

After a pause, Shen Yong noticed Shen Hanxing did not respond. He continued, ¡°Yes, now that you are married into the Ji family, your life is much better. But you have to know that a girl without the support of her family will find it difficult to support herself when she marries a wealthy family.¡± He advised earnestly, ¡°Mr. Ji likes and pampers you now. Daddy is also a man. Let me tell you from the bottom of my heart, can a man¡¯s love be relied on? If Mr. Ji doesn¡¯t love you One day and you lose contact with your family, what will you do then? Do you want to return to the slums to pick up trash again?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Hanxing looked Shen Yong up and down. She smiled and said, ¡°do you think you can be relied on if I can¡¯t rely on Ji Yan?¡± That was what Shen Yong meant, but he didn¡¯t know why Shen Hanxing¡¯s words were so unpleasant. Especially her clear eyes, which seemed to have seen through everything. But¡­ how could it be? Shen Hanxing was only twenty years old and still a little girl who yearned for her father¡¯s love. What could she understand? Shen Yong calmed himself down and said shamelessly, ¡°No matter what, a daddy is more reliable than other men.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree with that,¡± Shen Hanxing sneered, ¡°At least Ji Yan gave me 50 million when we met and asked me to use his secondary bank card. But Mr. Shen Yong, as my nominal and blood-rted father, you only gave me 2 million in 20 years.¡± Shen Yong¡¯s expression froze. Fifty million was not a small amount. Adding to the fact that he casually gave Shen Hanxing his secondary bank card, Ji Yan was generous to Shen Hanxing. ¡°Our family is, after all, iparable to the Ji family. The Ji family has a deep foundation. It¡¯s Daddy¡¯s fault for not being able to give you such a luxurious environment.¡± Shen Yong forced a smile and said with difficulty, ¡°In the past, it was Daddy who owed you. In the future, whatever Sisi and Shen Jie have, you will have as well. Although I don¡¯t give much pocket money every month, Daddy will still transfer them to you on time.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled faintly. She did not say that she did not need it. Instead, she stretched out her fair palm, facing up. ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about the future. Mr. Shen, you can give me as much pocket money as Shen Sisi has for the first twenty years now.¡± ¡°Hanxing, what are you doing?¡± Shen Yong¡¯s smile became stiffer. ¡°Why would Daddy lie to you?¡± ¡°Whether I¡¯m lying or not, let¡¯s not talk about it now,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. ¡°If you want to make it up to me, how can you say it verbally? Since you said I¡¯m the same as Shen Sisi and Shen Jie, does Mr. Shen want to make up for what you owe me in the past? Or¡­¡± Her bright and beautiful face suddenly sank. ¡°Mr. Shen just promised me an empty promise and deliberately lied to me?¡± Shen Yong felt bitter in his heart. He had spent a lot of money on Shen Sisi. After all, Shen Sisi seemed to be a good person, increasing his reputation. In addition, he also had other intentions, so he had always been pampering Shen Sisi. Twenty years of pocket money was not a small amount. He believed that if he casually took out some to fool her, Shen Hanxing would disagree. But the key was that the Shen family¡¯spany was in a crisis. His funds were all tied up, and he could not take out so much money for the time being! More importantly, even if he could take out so much money, he could not bear to give Shen Hanxing so much. ¡± Sister, you are asking Daddy for money,¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm. ¡°What a scheme. Do you want to take all my things away? Anyway, to you, I don¡¯t deserve anything. I should sleep on the street with my mother and be trampled under your feet.¡± ¡°I never thought about what kind of life you shameless people should live or what price you should pay for what you¡¯ve done,¡± Shen Hanxing held her chin. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°Now I think your proposal is not bad. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want your things, but if you sell them at a discount, I¡¯m sure you can help many people.¡± She smiled. It was the first time she had called Shen Sisi her sister. ¡°When will you pack the things for me, sister? I won¡¯t refuse any clothes or jewelry.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°Sisi, don¡¯t talk to your sister like that,¡± Shen Yong frowned and reprimanded her in neither a soft nor hard manner. ¡°It¡¯s only right for your sister to have resentment. She has suffered a lot before. You should tolerate her.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule. She wanted to say more, but Qiao Wei pinched her palm and shook her head. ¡°Mr. Shen, when will you make up for what you owe me?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes gazed coldly at them. She seemed to be looking forward to it. ¡°Since you want to make it up to me, you should first make up for what you haven¡¯t given me all these years. It isn¡¯t too much, is it?¡± Chapter 524 - Deep Father-Daughter Love

Chapter 524: Deep Father-Daughter Love

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

¡°Of course, it¡¯s not too much,¡± Shen Yong gritted his teeth. He forced a smile. ¡°But you also know that during this time, there have been a lot of rumors outside. Our family¡¯spany isn¡¯t going well. It¡¯s not that Daddy doesn¡¯t want topensate you, but money is too tight. Look¡­ I didn¡¯t agree to your brother¡¯s request to buy a horse.¡± He rubbed his hands, smiled, and said, ¡°Your sister doesn¡¯t have any pocket money now. Our family will work together to ovee the difficulties when times are tough. When this storm passes, I¡¯ll give you pocket money again¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have anything to do when you were enjoying life. Now that something has happened at home, you want me to ovee your difficulties with you?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. Her voice was gentle yet sarcastic. ¡°Mr. Shen, do you think this is appropriate? Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Shen Yong¡¯s expression was ugly. He had been beating around the bush with Shen Hanxing, wanting to get Shen Hanxing to the Shen family without spending a single cent. However, seeing that Shen Hanxing refused to cooperate with anything without getting the money, he decided and take out a card from his pocket. With a smile, he said, ¡°What are you talking about? Since you want your pocket money, Daddy will give it to you. There are a million dors in this card. You can spend it as you wish. I will transfer the money to you when thepany¡¯s situation improves.¡± ¡°This is your card. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to transfer it. In the end, I can¡¯t exin it clearly if there¡¯s a conflict. I also don¡¯t like to be inexplicably restricted when spending money,¡± Shen Hanxing did not take the card that Shen Yong handed over. Instead, she shook her phone. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just transfer the money directly?¡± Shen Yong choked. ¡°Daddy won¡¯t trick you. You¡¯re too cautious. Why do you have to guard against your father?¡± He tried hard to calm down. Then, he took out his phone to transfer the money to Shen Hanxing. After obediently transferring a million yuan, he said resentfully, ¡°Is this okay?¡± Shen Hanxing dared to ept it since Shen Yong had transferred it to her. This was something that Shen Yong owed her. If it was when she had note to age, she could sue Shen Yong for abandoning his daughter! After confirming that the money was in her ount, Shen Hanxing put away her phone. ¡°Mr. Shen is quite straightforward.¡± So he had spent a million dors but couldn¡¯t even get Shen Hanxing to call him daddy. Shen Yong was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He forced a loving smile on his face. ¡°Now you can believe that Daddy is sincere, right?¡± After spending a million dors, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to beat around the bush anymore. He said directly, ¡°Hanxing, look at how you and your sister caused such an uproar on the Inte. Sisi is your sister, after all. So many people on the Inte are scolding her. As an elder sister, you can¡¯t just watch your sister get scolded, right?¡± ¡°Daddy?¡± Shen Sisi suddenly raised her head and looked at Shen Yong. Her eyes were filled with tears. So her father coaxed Shen Hanxing today all for her? She thought Shen Hanxing was now Mrs. Ji, so Shen Yong fawned over her. So it wasn¡¯t like that! Shen Sisi was both touched and guilty. With red eyes, she sobbed, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s me¡­ It¡¯s all me¡­¡± She misunderstood her daddy. Daddy still loved her! ¡°Alright, things have alreadye to this point. There is no need to me anyone,¡± Shen Yong sighed. He patted Shen Sisi¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t have any other wishes. I hope the three of you can lead a good life.¡± At this moment, he was like a loving father who wholeheartedly thought about his child. If it weren¡¯t for the scheming in his eyes that destroyed his disguise, he would look like a loving father. Was he begging Shen Hanxing for Shen Sisi¡¯s sake? How could it be possible? How could a selfish man like Shen Yong do this for his daughter, who always causes trouble? Shen Yong had only paid too much for Shen Sisi over the years and could not bear the consequences of being crippled. Most importantly, he had previously obtained a lot of ttery and convenience through his rtionship with the Ji Corporation. Thosepanies older than him were even fawning over him and taking the initiative to yield benefits. Relying on his rtionship with the Ji Corporation, Shen Yong formed partnerships with quite a severalpanies. Now that Shen Sisi and Shen Hanxing had fallen out on the spot during the live broadcast, Shen Hanxing still did not take him as her daddy. When thosepany managers saw this, they could not help but mutter to themselves, coupled with Ji Yan¡¯s public statement¡­ that was why the Shen family¡¯spany had been gued with trouble recently. Unfortunately, Shen Sisi could not see through all of this. She thought Shen Yong¡¯s father was not good at expressing his feelings, and she was so touched that she kept sobbing. Shen Hanxing knew that Shen Yong must have had a deeper n foring into contact with her, but she did not know that he had done so many things behind her back. At this moment, when she saw the deep love between Shen Yong and Shen Sisi, she felt it was both funny and ridiculous. ¡°So what do you mean, Mr. Shen? What do you want me to do?¡± Chapter 525 - Not Your Daughter Chapter 525: Not Your Daughter ¡°Hanxing, Daddy hopes you can go online and speak up for your sister. Just say that what you said in the live broadcast was all in anger. You two sisters have a very good rtionship,¡± Shen Yong caught the smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips. He thought that Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude had softened, and his attitude had be pretentious. ¡°After all, you two are sisters and are rted by blood. You two sisters will still have to support each other when I die. Now, it¡¯s just a few words on the inte. It¡¯s not difficult, right?¡± He asked Shen Hanxing to speak. Not only could he wash away Shen Sisi¡¯s bad reputation, but he could also hint that Shen Hanxing would forever be a member of the Shen family. Killing two birds with one stone, Shen Yong was secretly proud of himself. Shen Hanxing looked at Shen Yong¡¯s hypocritical face and was in a dilemma. Was it difficult? Shen Yong¡¯s request was not difficult, but did he ever think that Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice was to disregard his mother¡¯s death and speak up for Qiao Wei, who had caused her mother¡¯s death, and Shen Sisi, her illegitimate daughter? In this way, would Shen Hanxing betray her dead mother? Shen Yongguang thought about Shen Sisi and the Shen family. Did he ever think about Shen Hanxing? She had humiliated herself. One day, she did not acknowledge Shen Sisi as her sister; the next, she said that Shen Sisi was her sister. After all, they were family. What about her and the trust of the public in her? Shen Hanxing should have gotten used to being disappointed, but she was still slightly disappointed. She looked at Shen Yong and asked expressionlessly, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± She wanted to see how shameless Shen Yong could be. ¡°Yang Xue, who wanted to jump off the building¡­¡± Shen Yong said rudely, ¡°Don¡¯t care about her life and death. Why do you have to help her to fight thewsuit? Do you have nowhere to spend your money? This person dared to expose your sister¡¯s act. You can just let her die.¡± ¡°Yang Xue is telling the truth, and she has evidence,¡± Shen Hanxing lowered her eyes and looked at her hand. She said lightly, ¡°It was Shen Sisi who didn¡¯t do well, and it wasn¡¯t someone else who deliberately framed her.¡± ¡°So what? Yang Xue works for your sister, so she should work with your sister¡¯s money,¡± Shen Yong didn¡¯t think that Shen Sisi was at fault. He said righteously, ¡°She exposed Sisi on the inte and embarrassed her. Besides, Sisi now knows her mistake. Hanxing, Sisi is your sister. You can¡¯t help an outsider.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help pping her hands and said with a hint of mockery, ¡°I can¡¯t help an outsider.¡± Hearing this, Shen Yong was instantly overjoyed. He didn¡¯t feel sorry for the one million he gave out. He thought that Shen Hanxing would agree to his request. Then, he urged, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that you know this. Then go on the inte and rify it now. Daddy can also advise you on the specifics¡­¡± ¡°Say what? rify what?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were full of doubt. ¡°You!¡± Shen Yong¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me.¡± ¡°I never agreed to your request from the beginning to the end, right?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°I said I won¡¯t help outsiders, but the Shen family is never under my protection category? Who gave you the confidence? Are you worthy for me to help you?¡± Shen Yong¡¯s expression changed drastically. He forcefully suppressed his anger. He still wanted to try to persuade Shen Hanxing. ¡°Hanxing, don¡¯t throw a tantrum. Daddy is already in his fifties this year. How many more years can he live? Don¡¯t tell me you want to go on like this forever. Don¡¯t you cherish thest time we spent together as father and daughter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think I have any father and daughter time that I need to cherish,¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. She said coldly, ¡°Mr. Shen, you told me to ignore Yang Xue¡¯s life and death. Did you ever think about how theizens would look at me if I promised Yang Xue in front of so many people and then started to return? Don¡¯t I need to care about my reputation?¡± She asked coldly, ¡°Have you ever thought about whether Grandma would be able to endure it if she knew that theizens scolded me? How sad would she be if she found out that I helped the person who caused her mother¡¯s death? Have you ever thought about these things? I think you have, but you don¡¯t care.¡± Before Shen Yong could reply, Shen Hanxing had already concluded. She was smiling. However, there was a hint of destion in her voice. ¡°So people like you also think about your children. Sometimes, I can¡¯t figure it out. Shen Sisi and Shen Jie are your daughter and son, but what about me? Am I not your daughter?¡± Chapter 526 - Never Loved Her Chapter 526: Never Loved Her Hearing this, Shen Yong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± His expression was extremely gloomy. He gazed at Shen Hanxing fiercely, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Unfilial daughter, you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your father!¡± He seemed to be angered by Shen Hanxing¡¯s words. His face was burning with anger and flushed red. ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Have you ever fulfilled any of your responsibilities as a father?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered and jumped out of her expectations of fatherly love to look at Shen Yong¡¯s attitude towards her. She could feel that Shen Yong did not have a trace of fatherly love toward her. He could only speak to her properly now because she had something that he wanted. It was sad and funny. ¡°I would rather have never had a father like you. Since you did not take care of me in the past, why are you appearing in front of me now? Are you showing me your love for your other children?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression was cold. Her gaze was filled with ridicule as she looked at Shen Yong as if she was looking at an insignificant stranger. It was filled with indifference. She did not care to who Shen Yong gave his fatherly love. Shen Yong flew into a rage and suddenly raised his hand to throw it at Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°Unfilial daughter, how dare you to talk to me like that!¡± In the Shen family, he was the head of the family and always ordered others. It wasmon for him to hit others out of anger. The others could only obediently ept it. However, Shen Hanxing did not indulge him and quickly grabbed Shen Yong¡¯s hand. She said coldly, ¡°Mr. Shen, since you know I don¡¯t like you, don¡¯t do those strenuous and unrewarding things. Otherwise, you will only disgrace yourself.¡± After saying that, she shook Shen Yong¡¯s hand away. She pped her hands elegantly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Shen Hanxing felt extremely bored. What was the point even if she saw Shen Yong¡¯s servile manner? It only proved that he had never loved her from the beginning to the end. However, she gained something today. She had at least earned a million, even though this one million was not considered a lot of money. She could easily earn it back. ¡°Stop!¡± How could Shen Yong let Shen Hanxing leave just like that? His eyes stared at her fiercely. ¡°So you didn¡¯t n to help Sisi clear up the rumors from the beginning, right?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s a rumor or not, I¡¯m sure you know it, Mr. Shen,¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°Since it¡¯s the truth, what¡¯s there to clear up? I can¡¯t do something like lying through my teeth.¡± She now knew that Shen Yong had fatherly love. However, this love of a father was given to Shen Sisi and Shen Jie. This kind of knowledge made her heart even more empty. She only wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible and never see these people again. ¡°Unfilial daughter!¡± Shen Yong roared angrily. He suddenly raised his leg and kicked the coffee table away. With a loud bang, the coffee table fell to the ground. Shen Yong panted heavily. His anger burned away his rationality, and he lowered his head. He had spoken nicely to Shen Hanxing, used their rtionship, and even took out a million yuan to please Shen Hanxing. But was this her attitude? She epted the money but refused to do anything. ¡°You took my money but didn¡¯t do anything. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll go to the media and report you?¡± Shen Yong sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there are records of mobile phone transfers. When the timees, everyone will know that Mrs. Ji is a scoundrel who cheated her biological father¡¯s money but did nothing. Guess what Ji Yan will think of you?¡± His attitude was contemptuous. To him, Shen Hanxing had everything because of Ji Yan. As long as he used Ji Yan to threaten Shen Hanxing, Shen Hanxing would have to be obedient and do whatever he said. Perhaps he had used the wrong approach from the start. He should not have put in the effort to coax Shen Hanxing. He should have used Ji Yan to threaten her from the start. After all, Shen Hanxing could have everything she had now and such a high and mighty life because of Ji Yan. If she lost Ji Yan, she would be nothing. Shen Yong¡¯s thought was ridiculous. He could not see the sess of Shen Hanxing¡¯s investment. He could not see the admiration of the Ji brothers and sisters for Shen Hanxing. He could not see Shen Hanxing¡¯s excellence. In Shen Yong¡¯s eyes, Shen Hanxing was like Qiao Wei. She was a weak woman who only knew how to rely on men. Hepletely denied the value of Shen Hanxing. Of course, Shen Yong was not the only one who thought this way. Shen Sisi also thought so. Malicious intention shed in Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes. She pursed her lips and tried to persuade Shen Hanxing, ¡°Sister, Daddy is still your daddy. There¡¯s no overnight feud between father and daughter. Don¡¯t always go against Daddy. We¡¯re all sisters. Are you not willing to help me? Chapter 527 - There’s No Need to Be Afraid Chapter 527: There¡¯s No Need to Be Afraid Shen Sisi¡¯s tone was somewhat affectionate. She leaned forward and wanted to hold Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister, Daddy¡¯s wish is for us sisters to live in harmony and help each other. Sister, you won¡¯t disappoint daddy, right?¡± After feeling Shen Yong¡¯s favoritism towards her, Shen Sisi regained her confidence. Her previous sullen mood was swept away, and she felt proud again. p! Shen Hanxing dodged Shen Sisi¡¯s grip and pped Shen Sisi without holding back. ¡°You seemed delighted. Do you think I will listen to you obediently and work for you?¡± Shen Hanxing nced around arrogantly. Her red lips curled up. ¡°Mr. Shen, if you want to expose me, talk to the media. How did you turn a blind eye to me and only give me so little money after so many years? Oh, right¡­¡± She paused and smiled meaningfully. ¡°By the way, tell everyone what you want me to do with this money. I also want to know if everyone willugh at you or me.¡± Expose? Was she afraid? She epted the money openly. What was there to be scared of? ¡°You!¡± The veins on Shen Yong¡¯s forehead bulged. He snarled, ¡°Bast*rd, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t say that,¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes moved slightly. There was a hint of innocence on her innocent face. ¡°I¡¯ve been having some psychological problems recently. Daddy gave you a million dors and wanted to ask you tofort me. But after receiving the money, not only did you refuse tofort me, you even deliberately used words to provoke me¡­¡± Shen Sisi covered her beaten face and said with hatred. ¡°You made me want tomit suicide. Daddy was so angry that he exposed your actions to the media. I believe everyone can understand that. After all, the Ji Corporation was rich and powerful. The Shen family has no other way except to seek help from the media.¡± Shen Sisi meant that if Shen Hanxing did not listen obediently, they would use the transfer slip as evidence to smear her and frame her. Shen Yong¡¯s family of three had the same opinion and had a natural advantage in terms of status. They might be able to win the sympathy of many people. Shen Sisi might even be able to use this opportunity to clear her name. ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re going tomit suicide,¡± Shen Hanxing was unmoved. ¡°Moreover, isn¡¯t it natural for a father to transfer money to his daughter?¡± She could say that this was the pocket money that Shen Yong gave her. ¡°But you are already 20 years old this year. You are an adult who can earn money by yourself. It doesn¡¯t make sense for her to take such arge sum of money casually. Besides, sister and Daddy have always had a bad rtionship¡­¡± Shen Sisi said softly. There was a sense of determination in her tone. ¡°Moreover, our family¡¯spany is in a crisis now. Without a suitable reason, why would daddy give you money recklessly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s tough to deal with a shameless person like you,¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head as she had no other choice because Shen Yong and Shen Sisi had grasped hold of her weakness. ¡°If you listen obediently, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you,¡± Shen Yong sneered and looked at Shen Hanxing with a sinister gaze. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen, don¡¯t me me for being heartless as a father.¡± ¡°We are all family. Are you going to be so cold-blooded and heartless?¡± Shen Sisi was proud. She smiled, ¡°Sister, as long as you listen to Daddy, we are still a family of harmony and beauty. In the future, you can oftene home for dinner. You have a few more people who love you. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± When Shen Sisi said this, didn¡¯t she feel disgusted? Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but p. She sighed, ¡°We¡¯re not a family. Shen Sisi, you and Shen Yong are indeed father and daughter. The degree of shamelessness makes me gasp in admiration. Shen Sisi, I have to sigh again. If you could bring out your current acting skills when filming a movie, I¡¯m afraid the box office earnings of the movie you starred in wouldn¡¯t be so miserable.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s words directly hit Shen Sisi¡¯s pain spot. Her face suddenly darkened. The box office earnings of the movie she starred in were not high, to begin with. After the scandal on her side, the box office earnings had dropped like a precipice, not to mention the many harsh words that Wu Yu had said during this period. Even Zhuang Li had called to scold her. Zhuang Li had failed several times in the fight for the right of inheritance. It was the time when he was anxious to prove himself to Old Master Zhuang. In thepany, with Zhuang Yu suppressing Zhuang Li and making him do things with his hands tied, Zhuang Li had high hopes for the investment project movie Shen Sisi acted in. Chapter 528 - Take as If It Was a Charity Chapter 528: Take as If It Was a Charity Zhuang Li and Wei Xi¡¯er had be a lot closer recently. Plus, Zhuang Li did not have the time to care about Shen Sisi¡¯s matters. Otherwise, he would havee to settle the score long ago. Shen Sisi¡¯s expression was gloomy. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to bother about my matters. Just say whether you agree or not!¡± ¡°You have already said this much. What can I do? Of course I¡­¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Shen Sisi and Shen Yong¡¯s expectant expressions. She smiled and dragged out her voice. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°Hey! Aren¡¯t you afraid that we will expose you to the news reporter?¡± Shen Sisi got angry. She did not expect Shen Hanxing to fool around at this moment. She threatened fiercely, ¡°You better think carefully. Once your reputation is ruined, you will have to return to the slums. Can you bear to forego yourfortable life now?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Shen Sisi with pity in her eyes. She took out her phone and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Poor you. After suffering so many times, why haven¡¯t you learned your lesson?¡± This was the era of technology. Why wouldn¡¯t she utilize the technology now? She deftly unlocked her phone and clicked on the y button. Her actions were so quick that Shen Sisi recalled the humiliating scene on the rooftop that day. ¡°How dare you!¡± Shen Sisi gaped her eyes widely and looked at Shen Hanxing in disbelief. Their conversation was recorded from the beginning till the end. When Shen Yong gave Shen Hanxing the money, he didn¡¯t ask Shen Hanxing to help out. He only said that it waspensation for Shen Hanxing. All the unreasonable demands and threats from Shen Yong and Shen Sisi were also recorded. Shen Yong and Shen Sisi¡¯s faces were pale. They did not expect Shen Hanxing to be so guarded. She had them recorded from the beginning. ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Shen Hanxing was amused by their expressions. She asked curiously, ¡°Do you think I would still be careless after what happened?¡± It was ironic that this was supposed to be Shen Hanxing¡¯s home, but it was like a tiger¡¯s den to her. Shen Yong¡¯s expression was very ugly. He put on a twisted face, perhaps due to his failed n. After getting a million yuan, Shen Hanxing could enjoy watching a big show. Today¡¯s visit was worth it. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Shen. I¡¯m pleased today. I shall leave.¡± ¡°Bastard! If you step out of this door today, don¡¯t ever call me your Daddy!¡± Shen Yong was angry. He roared, ¡°I¡¯ll take it as if I didn¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡± ¡°It better be like this.¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t even turn her head. She grabbed her handbag and said coldly, ¡°I hope Mr. Shen can remember what you said today.¡± After saying that, she pushed the door open and left. ¡°This unfilial daughter! What does she mean?¡± Shen Yong could not believe it. His hand was shaking out of anger. He pointed at the door and scolded, ¡°Damn it! She¡¯s like her mother, a b*tch who can¡¯t be tamed! I¡¯ll take it as if I have never had this daughter!¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Qiao Wei quickly went forward tofort Shen Yong. She said gently, ¡°Hanxing is still young. It¡¯s normal for her to be stubborn. Don¡¯t be angry with her. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± ¡°How is Shen Hanxing young? She¡¯s already married! I think she¡¯s a heartless dog!¡± Shen Yong cursed. ¡°B*stard, I¡¯ll take it as I gave out a million yuan for charity!¡± Shen Sisi bit her lip and stood where she was. She felt an unprecedented humiliation. They all knew that Shen Hanxing would not bother to be rted to them. They had no choice but to make up with Shen Hanxing. Unfortunately, Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t give them a chance at all. The rtionship between the Shen family and Shen Hanxing hadpletely reversed. Was Shen Sisi wrong to let Shen Hanxing marry in her ce? Shen Sisi had torn apart between regret and reluctance. It was driving her crazy. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t care about the Shen family. After leaving the house, she got into the car and said to the driver, ¡°Go to the nearby shopping mall.¡± Although the college entrance examination had ended, Ji Qian and the rest didn¡¯t stop studying. Ji Mo learned to draw from Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s father and practiced drawing at home. He also learned knowledge that he was interested in from his tutor. Chapter 529 - Sister-in-law Is the Best! Chapter 529: Sister-inw Is the Best! Ji Qian no longer did math recently. She became obsessed with nt science. She had even brought back many books and original documents regarding it. As for Ji Ning, she suffered too much when she had been kidnapped. Ever since she returned to the Ji family, she had never gone to school. Studying had always been Ji Ning¡¯s weak point. But recently, she had been studying together with Ji Qian and Ji Mo, experiencing the joy of learning. She was either ying the piano or studying at home every day. When Shen Hanxing returned home, Ji Qian, Ji Ning, and Ji Mo were sitting in the living room. Each of them was holding a book and reading with great interest. Ji Qian was the first to notice Shen Hanxing. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re back!¡± Ji Qian¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she saw Shen Hanxing. She put down the book in her hand and rushed over with her eyes sparkled. ¡°Sister-inw, are you tired? Do you want some water? Is it hot outside?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m good. It¡¯s not hot outside,¡± Shen Hanxing answered Ji Qian¡¯s questions one by one. She then raised her hand to stroke Ji Qian¡¯s hair. ¡°Is it boring to stay at home?¡± !! ¡°No, we¡¯re studying together.¡± Ji Qian shook her head. Before she could finish her sentence, there was a knock on the door. It was the shopping mall delivery man. He asked politely, ¡°Mrs. Ji, your stuffs are here. Do you want me to move them in?¡± ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± Shen Hanxing nodded. ¡°Just put them in the living room.¡± The delivery guy acted very quickly. He swiftly put the stuffs down and left. Ji Ning¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the items on the floor. ¡°Sister-inw, did you buy all the things in the shopping mall?¡± ¡°Did something great happen to you?¡± Ji Mo also raised his head and looked at Shen Hanxing. ¡°You¡¯ve bought a lot of things.¡± This was not how Shen Hanxing usually behaved. Although Shen Hanxing was born in the slums, she did not splurge after marrying Ji Yan and bing rich overnight. She was not stingy to spend money too. She simply was not used to being extravagant. She only spent money ording to her needs. She was living the life she wanted leisurely and spending at her own pace. This was the first time Shen Hanxing bought so many things. ¡°I made a windfall.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and raised her chin. ¡°I bought it all for you. You can split it with yourselves.¡± As she spoke, she bent down and took out a shopping bag filled with snacks. It was not for Ji Qian, but for herself. Her grandma had told her since she was young that she should spend the money she received unexpectedly. Otherwise, it would bring a misfortune. Shen Hanxing was brought up and deeply influenced by her grandma. After receiving Shen Yong¡¯s one million yuan, it was her first reaction to spend all the money. ¡°Wow! Cheers! Sister-inw, you¡¯re the best!¡± Ji Qian cheered loudly and rushed to the pile of gifts. ¡°Then I¡¯m gonna start picking!¡± After all, it was a blessing to receive gifts. She sat on the floor and opened the gifts happily. Ji Ning was still a little hesitant. She looked at the gifts on the ground and then at Shen Hanxing. Without further ado, Ji Qian pulled her aside and said, ¡°Ji Ning,e. Let¡¯s pick together.¡± Then, Ji Ning was forced to pick out dresses, jewelry, and other gifts together. ¡°Sister-inw, is there anything wrong?¡± Ji Mo had always been quick-witted and mature. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to look at the gifts. Instead, he asked with concern, ¡°Did someone make you unhappy?¡± ¡°No, stop making up stuffs.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled, ¡°I just want to buy you guys gifts. Just pick a gift. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Shen Hanxing did not want to say anything more. Hence, Ji Mo did not continue asking. He touched the ear stud on his ear and obediently started to pick a gift. At night, Shen Hanxing sat by the bed to dry her hair. She looked at the shopping bag that she had taken out earlier on the floor. The items inside were ced on the table. Apart from two bottles of wine, there were lollipops, potato chips, and other snacks scattered around. They were all children¡¯s favorite foods. At this moment, there was a knock on Shen Hanxing¡¯s door. Ji Yan pushed the door open and entered. When he saw the snacks on the table, he raised his eyebrows slightly. His gaze fell on Shen Hanxing. ¡°Honey.¡± Shen Hanxing had just taken a shower. Her cheeks were still red from the hot water. Wearing a bathrobe over her body, her slender neck and exquisite corbone were exposed. Under the light, she looked extremely beautiful. Chapter 530 - Pay With My Body Chapter 530: Pay With My Body Ji Yan walked to Shen Hanxing¡¯s side and took the towel from her hand. Then, he gently helped to dry her hair. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Shen Hanxing closed her eyes to feel the strength on her head. She deliberately teased, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Mr. Ji, are you here to sleep with me?¡± Her voice was sweet and seductive. Ji Yan¡¯s adam¡¯s apple moved slightly as he gulped. His warm palm scratched Shen Hanxing¡¯s nose. ¡°My wife, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± He appeared serious, but his voice was hoarse and deep with a hint of surging desire. Shen Hanxingughed lightly and kept silent. Raising her head, she showed her slender and beautiful neck, looking fragile and beautiful. Ji Yan¡¯s gaze deepened. He picked up the hairdryer and dried Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair. He bent down and lifted Shen Hanxing¡¯s chin. ¡°Ji Mo said that you¡¯re in a bad mood today, is that true?¡± He lowered his head and nted a kiss on Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips. ¡°Who upset you?¡± ¡°Upset? I¡¯m not exactly upset, am I?¡± Shen Hanxing raised her head obediently. She could feel Ji Yan¡¯s fingers caressing her chin. It was a little itchy. She could not help butugh. She rubbed her hand against his as if she was acting coquettishly. ¡°Shen Yong transferred a million yuan to me today. He said that he wanted topensate me.¡± After she received it, she spent all the money. All her bad mood had mostly dissipated after a shopping spree. However, there seemed to be a piece of her heart that was still missing. She was not that sad, but she was not that happy either. ¡°My wife, shall we have a drink?¡± Ji Yan did not force Shen Hanxing. He turned around and picked up the wine beside him. ¡°Let¡¯s drink together.¡± Without waiting for Shen Hanxing to respond, he took two wine sses and skillfully opened the bottle. The wine was not that good. It tasted bitter and astringent. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a businessman. You are good at taking advantage. You¡¯re drinking my wine. Yet, you still want to listen to my story.¡± Shen Hanxing also took a sip of wine. She looked at Ji Yan and said with a smile, ¡°Are you here empty-handed to listen to my story? I won¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°If you think you¡¯re at a disadvantage, why don¡¯t I pay with my body?¡± Ji Yanughed softly and clinked sses with Shen Hanxing. ¡°You can take everything I have. I have nothing else to exchange with you.¡± ¡°Such a sweet talker.¡± Shen Hanxing gave Ji Yan a soft re. She could not help but smile. She instantly felt a lot better. ¡°I¡¯ve met so many obstacles all this while. I thought I could be indifferent to most encounters. However, it¡¯s proven that I could not¡­¡± Her rationality told her that Shen Yong was selfish and had never loved her. However, she was still upset. Why? She could not understand why she was born without her parents¡¯ love, unlike other children. Was she not worthy? Since Shen Yong said that it waspensation, she dly epted it. After the shopping spree, she looked at the remaining money she had. Then, she walked into the supermarket to buy snacks that she could only watch other children having but she couldn¡¯t. When she was young, Shen Hanxing craved her parents¡¯ love and reward. But now that she could buy these snacks with her effort, she feltpletely different. Human feelings were so wonderful. ¡°When I went to the Shen family today, Shen Jie was asking Qiao Wei to buy him a horse.¡± Shen Hanxingughed. ¡°Children nowadays are so pampered. When I was young, I did not dare to think about buying a horse. My biggest wish was to have a piece of birthday cake on my birthday.¡± However, the cake was a very extravagant thing for her and her grandmother. ¡°Forget it. Why would Ipete with a child?¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head andughed self-deprecatingly. She downed the wine in her ss in one gulp. Ji Yan looked at her with deep, dark eyes. He raised his hand and held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. His palm was warm, and his voice was low and gentle. ¡°You¡¯re very good. They just didn¡¯t know how to cherish you.¡± He pulled Shen Hanxing into his embrace. It gave her a sense of security. ¡°You deserve to be loved and the best in this world. I can¡¯t wait to give you my everything.¡± Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s face to his body. Shen Hanxing could not see it, but his expression was gloomy for a moment. His eyes revealed some killing intent. Those who made Shen Hanxing unhappy should be punished. Shen Yong had made her suffer so much. Yet, he shamelessly tried to approach Shen Hanxing. Chapter 531 - Wait a Little Longer Chapter 531: Wait a Little Longer ¡°You¡¯re getting better at talking.¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. Ji Yan could feel her breath on his abs. ¡°Did you study behind my back?¡± ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s face in his hands and bent down for a passionate kiss. His ck eyes were as gentle as the sea. She was the only one in his eyes. It was as if she was his entire world. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart palpitated suddenly. Her cheeks were burning. After the kiss ended, she felt a little awkward and tried to hide. ¡°Are you trying to take advantage of me?¡± ¡°We agreed to let me pay with my body. If that¡¯s not enough, then I¡¯ll give you the rest of my life.¡± Ji Yan could not get enough. He chased after her and kissed her again. His voice was low and seductive. ¡°Did you forget that I have two more rewards?¡± Shen Hanxing was about to speak, but Ji Yan seized the opportunity to stop her. He took her breath in an overbearing manner, not giving her a chance to reject. !! ¡°That¡¯s one.¡± Ji Yan counted in a low voice. His voice was filled with restraint. ¡°I have another one.¡± He was a man who wouldn¡¯t think twice about contracts worth millions of yuan. Yet, he was brooding over these two rewards. Without resting, he chased after Shen Hanxing and kissed her. Her entire body went soft, and she leaned into his embrace. Shen Hanxing felt as if she was drunk. Otherwise, why would she feel so hot on her cheek? Her heart was beating so fast and her head was so dizzy. ¡°Hey, your body feels so hot.¡± Leaning against Ji Yan¡¯s taut muscles, Shen Hanxing teased while poking him. There was a crafty look in her eyes. ¡°Are you enduring it very hard?¡± ¡°Honey.¡± Ji Yan was a little helpless. He grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and ced it on his lips. He kissed her hand affectionately and said, ¡°You¡¯re too naughty.¡± His voice was usually pleasant. Now that he was trying to suppress himself, his breath brushed past Shen Hanxing¡¯s ear and gave her a numbing sensation. Shen Hanxing took a moment to slow down. She leaned closer to Ji Yan and whispered, ¡°Mr. Ji, do you want to sleep with me?¡± This was a seduction. Ji Yan was not a saint. Plus, he loved Shen Hanxing a lot. He could barely hold it on seeing how tempting she acted. ¡°My wife¡­¡± Ji Yan grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s little naughty hand. His forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°Be good, wait a little longer.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji?¡± Shen Hanxing raised her head. There was a hint of confusion in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take it one step further with me?¡± They were a legal couple, and they loved each other. What was he waiting for? Ji Yan did not answer. He nted a precious kiss on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. They ended up hugging each other. Shen Hanxing could feel that Ji Yan was trying his best to control himself. Shen Hanxing went silent for a moment. She did not want to continue asking. No matter what Ji Yan was waiting for, his love for her was real. She should stop teasing him. Or else, she would only make him feel even more ufortable. Ji Yan went to take a cold shower. While Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing were in a romantic mood, a slender figure carefully pushed open the door and walked out of the Shen family¡¯s vi. Shen Sisi tiptoed out of the door while gripping her phone tightly. There was aplicated look in her eyes. She could no longer sit still and wait. She was tired of being scolded all over the inte. She was also tired of hiding like a rat. Today, Lei Bing called and threatened her again. She was urged to deal with the man at the police station. Otherwise, if the man revealed everything, they would be doomed. They could not wait any longer. However, Shen Sisi tried to reach Zhuang Li many times but she could not get through. She would go look for him then! After making up her mind, Shen Sisi went out without informing Qiao Wei and Shen Yong. She could not go to the Zhuang family¡¯s mansion. Instead, she could only go to Zhuang Li¡¯s vi in the suburbs where their love nest was. When the two of them were in love, they used to cuddle in bed, fantasizing about their married life. They wanted to use the vi for their wedding. Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were nk. She had thought a lot along the way, but there was no oue. When the taxi pulled over, she looked at the lights in the vi. Her eyes instantly lit up. She hade to the right ce! Zhuang Li was here! If he was here, did it mean that he was thinking about her? If that was the case, then why did Zhuang Li refuse to answer her calls? Chapter 532 - The Mysterious Man Chapter 532: The Mysterious Man Shen Sisi had a myriad of thoughts in her mind. She took out her ess card and stepped into the house. The main selling point of this vi was the Chinese-style garden. There was an open-air swimming pool and a meticulously maintained garden. On the first floor, there was arge window. Shen Sisi loved to enjoy basking in the sun while sitting in a rocking chair after a love affair. At this moment, the vi was brightly lit. The curtains on the first floor were open. So, she could see everything from the outside. There was a figure in Shen Sisi¡¯s favorite rocking chair. It was not Zhuang Li. Shen Sisi¡¯s heart instantly sank. It was a woman with a graceful figure and long hair. She was holding a book andzily flipping through the pages. At this moment, a tall figure walked out of the kitchen. Shen Sisi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She subconsciously hid behind the bushes. She watched Zhuang Li walk to the window with two sses of wine. He smiled and took the book away from the woman¡¯s hand. Then, he bent down to kiss her passionately. The vi¡¯s soundproofing was very good. Shen Sisi could not hear their conversation, but she could see Zhuang Li picking the woman up with a smile. The woman¡¯s long hair fell on her shoulders, revealing a bright and charming face. It was Wei Xi¡¯er! This b*tch! Shen Sisi gritted her teeth in hatred. Her eyes were red as she clenched her fists tight. She stared at these two people in the room. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face was red, looking coquettish. She said something to Zhuang Li, and he burst intoughter. Then, he kissed Wei Xi¡¯er fiercely and carried her upstairs inrge strides. When the two figures disappeared in the stairwell, Shen Sisi took a long time toe back to her senses. She kept staring at the familiar furnishings in the vi. She chose the carpet in the room. She requested the servants to change the flowers regrly. The rocking chair was her favorite. She even used the bath supplies in the bathroom frequently! How dare Zhuang Li! How dare he kiss another woman in this ce of memories? What did he think of her? No wonder Zhuang Li had not answered her calls. It turned out that he was with a beautiful woman! During this period, Zhuang Li had been hanging out with Wei Xi¡¯er. He did not even care about her when she was in a desperate situation. Anger, unwillingness, jealousy, and hatred were intertwined in her heart. Shen Sisi wanted to roar furiously. She wanted to rush in and hit Wei Xi¡¯er. She wished she could scold Wei Xi¡¯er badly but she could not. If she did that, she would only push Zhuang Li further away. He would not help her anymore. It was both ridiculous and ironic. Shen Sisi¡¯s gaze was dark. She clenched her fists so tight. Damn it, all these people deserved to die! Sooner orter, she would make all those who looked down on her regret it! She wanted to let these people know the price of betraying her! She nced at the empty living room in the vi with hatred. Then, without hesitation, she turned around and left. The hatred made Shen Sisi hot-headed. She walked for a long distance in her high heels. Her feet began to hurt as she walked further away. Finally, her angry mind calmed down. It was about three o¡¯clock in the morning. The surroundings were dark. She did not feel it while she was mad. But now, with the tall trees and few people around, she suddenly felt a little scared. Just as Shen Sisi was about to call a taxi, a strange sound suddenly came from the bushes next to her. With a faint smell of blood, Shen Sisi¡¯s nerves tensed up. She shouted, ¡°Who is it? Who is it?¡± There wasplete silence. There was no response at all. What was going on? Shen Sisi¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster. Getting extremely flustered, she was about to run away. Just as she took a step forward, a figure suddenly pounced out from the bushes and rushed straight at her! Shen Sisi was so scared that her whole body trembled. She could not help but scream. However, she was stopped by a big hand that was filled with the smell of blood. ¡°Stop it.¡± A low and hoarse voice was heard. The heavily injured man looked at Shen Sisi coldly. The man was covered in blood. Under the moonlight, it was a shocking sight. Shen Sisi¡¯s entire body trembled. At the same time, she noticed the man¡¯s handsome face. He looked good with a hint of evilness. His hair covered up to his eyes, looking mysterious and attractive. The clothes he was wearing did not look like any ordinary brand. There was a sense of ferocity in him. He was like a lone wolf. Shen Sisi¡¯s heart was beating very fast. Looking at the man, she had an inexplicable feeling that this man would not harm her. She whispered, ¡°I¡­ I will not make a noise. You seem to be badly injured. Are you alright?¡± Chapter 533 - Saved a Strange Man Chapter 533: Saved a Strange Man Hearing Shen Sisi¡¯s words, a strange gaze shed in the man¡¯s eyes. It seemed that he did not expect Shen Sisi to not run away from fear, but instead care about him. The man was about to speak when his vision suddenly darkened. Damn it! He cursed in his heart and his consciousness fell into darkness. He fell to the ground and fainted. ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face was pale, and she was extremely scared. She raised her trembling finger and ced it on the man¡¯s nose. She only let out a long breath after she noticed that he was still breathing: ¡°Wake up, how are you? Where do you live?¡± She held back her fear and pushed the man¡¯s tall figure, but the man did not react at all. Shen Sisi waited for a while, when she saw that the man would not wake up for a while, she bit her lips and struggled to help him up. She had a feeling that she had to help this man. In the end, although Shen Sisi was very afraid, she still followed her instincts and stayed by the man¡¯s side. She did not care if his blood would stain her dress and then called for her chauffeur. When the chauffeur came over, he was terrified when he saw Shen Sisi covered in blood. He asked in a daze: ¡°Miss¡­ Miss, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Sisi lowered her eyelids and forced herself to say: ¡°I have a friend who is injured. Help me get him into the car and send us to my apartment.¡± After all, she was Shen Yong¡¯s favorite daughter and she had her own apartment, but she usually stayed at home and did not go there. She nned to put the man in that apartment to recuperate first. ¡°This¡­ This gentleman is seriously injured. Don¡¯t we need to send him to the hospital?¡± The chauffeur stuttered and asked: ¡°He has lost a lot of blood. Will he be okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask things that you shouldn¡¯t be asking.¡± Shen Sisi said bluntly: ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Just do as I say.¡± Seeing that Shen Sisi was determined, the chauffeur shut his mouth. He was just a chauffeur and could not care less about the Shen Family¡¯s matters. After helping to carry the man into the car, the driver drove to Shen Sisi¡¯s private apartment. He also helped her move the man into the house. After finally settling the man down, Shen Sisi took out a bank card and threw it in front of the driver. ¡°Here¡¯s 100,000 yuan. Wash the car and you haven¡¯t seen me tonight, understand?¡± Was she trying to keep his mouth shut? How much would a car wash cost? The remaining money was his! A windfall fell from the sky, so the driver obviously would not refuse. He hurriedly replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss. I will definitely handle the matter properly. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Seeing that the driver was still tactful, a hint of satisfaction shed across Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes. She turned around and closed the door. She took out the medical kit and clumsily cleaned the man¡¯s wound and bandaged it. She had never touched anything like this since she was young. When had she ever done this before? She was so clumsy that she would often touch the man¡¯s wound. Even though the man was unconscious, he could not help but break out in cold sweat from the pain. By the time she was finally done, the sky had gradually brightened up. Shen Sisi had not slept for the entire night. She did not know when she had crawled to the side of the bed and fallen asleep. She slept exceptionally soundly. When Zhan Cangqiong woke up, he saw a beautiful girl lying by the side of the bed. Her dress was stained with blood, and her hair was messy and stuck to her face. She slept exceptionally soundly. Her brows were rxed, and she looked innocent and harmless. Zhan Cangqiong thought of the time when he was unconscious. He vaguely heard someone saying something in his ear. The person was even taking care of him carefully. There was a moment of warmth in his cold eyes. The person who took care of him for a night was this girl, right? She was really a special girl. Not only did she run away from fear when she saw him covered in wounds, she even brought him home to take care of him. Was she not afraid that he was a bad person? This was the first time Zhan Cangqiong woke up with someone by his bed to take care of him. This girl was like a pure angel. She suddenly appeared in his life force, adding a different color to his dark world. She was his angel. Zhan Cangqiong curled the corners of his lips. He reached out and hooked Shen Sisi¡¯s hair behind her ear. His movements were gentle, and his gaze was gentle. Shen Sisi felt a vague itch in her sleep. She frowned and opened her eyes subconsciously. When she met Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s gaze, she was stunned. Immediately after, she was pleasantly surprised: ¡°You¡¯re awake? How do you feel? Do you feel ufortable?¡± She asked a series of questions in a concerned tone. Chapter 534 - My Angel Chapter 534: My Angel Without waiting for Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s reply, Shen Sisi let out a yelp and patted her forehead lightly: ¡°Aiyo, I talk too much. You¡¯re still injured! Are you thirsty? I¡¯ll get you some water!¡± She hurriedly got up and wanted to get some water. However, after lying by the bed for the whole night, her legs were already numb. Her vision turned ck and her legs went soft as she suddenly got up. She could not control herself and fell down,nding right on Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s body. Zhan Cangqiong groaned when she touched his wound. ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Shen Sisi was very anxious, she hurriedly straightened her body and looked at Zhan Cangqiong worriedly: ¡°Is it very painful? I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±Her appearance was originally pure and refined, but the pitiful and worried expression on her face was even more heart-fluttering. Zhan Cangqiong felt that he had never seen such a kind and gentle girl as Shen Sisi, and instantly felt pity for her. ¡°Are you an angel?¡± Zhan Cangqiong could not help but reach out and pull Shen Sisi into his arms. He stared at her with infatuation in his eyes. Shen Sisi lowered her head shyly, and her eyshes trembled slightly: ¡°What¡­ What did you say?¡± ¡°You must be the angel that the gods sent to me. You¡¯re so kind and beautiful.¡± Zhan Cangqiong saw Shen Sisi¡¯s shy look and felt even more pity for her. He could not help but raise the corner of his mouth and raise his hand to caress Shen Sisi¡¯s cheek. He revealed a wicked smile: ¡°Are you throwing yourself into my arms? Hmm?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face instantly turned red. She suddenly stood up from Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s arms and hurriedly denied: ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, It was just an ident¡­¡± This man, how could he be so frivolous! She secretly red at Zhan Cangqiong: ¡°If you are okay, then quickly leave, I¡­¡± ¡°Zhan Cangqiong.¡±At this moment, Zhan Cangqiong suddenly interrupted Shen Sisi¡¯s words: ¡°My name, call me by my name.¡± His gaze was extremely invasive as it locked onto Shen Sisi¡¯s body, it was as if he wanted to see through her with his pair of eyes. Under Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s aggressive gaze, Shen Sisi could not help but feel a little flustered. She subconsciously bit her lips: ¡°Who¡­ Who cares what your name is¡­¡± ¡°Remember this name, My Angel.¡± Zhan Cangqiongughed lightly and propped himself up. His shirt from before was taken off when Shen Sisi was applying medicine for him. As he moved, the nket slid down, revealing his lean and perfect figure. His abdominal muscles were distinct and filled with a strong hormonal aura, he tilted his head and looked at Shen Sisi. ¡°You saved me. How am I going to repay you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t save you for you to repay me.¡± Shen Sisi blushed under Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s gaze. She hurriedly turned her eyes away: ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring you some clothes.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left with a shy look on her face. Zhan Cangqiong did not stop her. As he looked at Shen Sisi¡¯s back, the smile on his face deepened. She was really a cute little girl. His sharp eyes revealed a rare gentleness. After the clothes were delivered, Shen Sisi busied herself again. She ordered nutritious porridge for Zhan Cangqiong and served it to Zhan Cangqiong withoutint. After confirming that he did not have any other problems, only then did she stand up and leave. ¡°This house is a gift from my Daddy. Usually, no one wille over. If you don¡¯t have anywhere to go, for the time being, you can stay here for now.¡± After saying that, she even left behind a pile of money. This time, Zhan Cangqiong did not stop Shen Sisi from leaving. He looked at her leaving back with great interest. She did not need him to repay the favor? But he never liked to owe people favors. He curved his lips into a smile and took out his phone to type a number: ¡°I am in Block 7 of Jindinghua Court, Room 701. I want all the information about the owner of this house.¡± Very soon, his subordinates found out the information Zhan Cangqiong wanted. The man sat by the bed and slowly put on his clothes while listening to his subordinates report on Shen Sisi¡¯s situation. Shen Sisi was a popr figure on the inte recently. It did not take much effort to investigate her thoroughly. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes shed. He did not expect that the girl in his heart, who was as pure as an angel, was actually such a person. He could not help but frown and said coldly: ¡°Enough.¡± Sensing Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s anger, his subordinate trembled in fear and looked at him in fear: ¡°Young¡­ Young Master¡­¡± Heined in his heart. What on earth did this woman named Shen Sisi do? Why did the Young Master, who had never cared about women, suddenly want to investigate her information and even fly into a rage after hearing her information? Chapter 535 - Doing Good Deeds Without Leaving Names Chapter 535: Doing Good Deeds Without Leaving Names ¡°Go and get rid of that man in the police station.¡± Zhan Cangqiong thought for a moment and made a decision: ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t let anyone catch you.¡± Afterall, S City was not his territory, so he had to be careful.
¡°Yes.¡± His subordinate heaved a sigh of relief and asked tentatively: ¡°Young Master, do you need to suppress the public opinion on the Inte?¡± He felt that Zhan Cangqiong seemed to be very interested in Shen Sisi. ¡°No Rush.¡± Zhan Cangqiong waved his hand andughed with an evil look in his eyes: ¡°It¡¯s not my style to do good deeds without leaving my name behind.¡± He did not expect that the kind and beautiful Shen Sisi would have such a side to her. It disappointed him but also gave him a taste simr to hunting. On the other side, when Shen Hanxing woke up, there was no one in the room. She slept very deeply and only woke up when the sky was bright. Ji Yan went to work very early every day. She was used to it and walked downstairs without much thought. Unexpectedly, the entire Ji Family was exceptionally quiet. There was not a single sound. Ji Qian and the others, who were usually noisy, were nowhere to be found. Shen Hanxing was curious. After walking around, she did not find anyone else. Even when she called for the butler, no one answered. This was the first time Shen Hanxing realized that the Ji Family was so big and empty. When she raised her voice and shouted, there would even be echoes. It was strange, where was everyone? Shen Hanxing tightened her coat and turned to go downstairs. She saw a small sign on the staircase on the first floor: ¡°Mrs. Ji, please have your meal.¡± A small red arrow pointed in the direction of the restaurant. When she saw this, Shen Hanxing subconsciously raised the corner of her lips and looked around: ¡°Mr. Ji? Ji Qian? Xiao Ning? Ji Mo? What are you guys hiding for?¡± There was still no reply. It was as if the rest of the Ji Family had disappeared without a trace, leaving her alone. Shen Hanxing picked up the sign and turned it around, drawing a big smiling face on the other side, beside it was Ji Qian¡¯s handwriting: ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be anxious. Have your breakfast first!¡± Pretending to be mysterious, Shen Hanxing let out a helplessugh. Since the siblings have colluded together and did not appear, she did not continue to look for anyone. She followed the direction of the sign and walked towards the dining room. There was a sumptuous breakfast on the dining table, it looked like it was still steaming. Shen Hanxing sat down and saw that there was a signboard under the te on the dining table. ¡°After Mrs. Ji finished your breakfast,e and look for us.¡± Below it was a detailed address. Shen Hanxing looked at the address and was a little puzzled. Why was it out in the wild? She was full of doubts but also a little helpless. After breakfast, she changed her clothes and went out. The driver was already waiting outside. When he saw Shen Hanxing, he said respectfully: ¡°Madam, please get in the car.¡± ¡°You knew I was going out?¡± Shen Hanxing nced at the driver and asked helplessly: ¡°Where is Mr. Ji? What tricks are you ying?¡± ¡°Madam will knowter.¡±The driver pursed his lips and smiled, his expression somewhat mysterious. He pretended to be helpless and said: ¡°Madam, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. President Ji said that we are not allowed to disclose information in advance.¡± He was just a driver and had to listen to the boss¡¯s orders.
Seeing the driver¡¯s attitude, Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not continue to ask further. The driver also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The car sped along and soon arrived at its destination. It was a horse farm. The strange thing was that the horse farm¡¯s staff did not wee them. Instead, it was as quiet as the Ji Family. Under Shen Hanxing¡¯s feet was a long red carpet. Shen Hanxing stepped onto the red carpet and walked forward gracefully and calmly. Fortunately, Shen Hanxing did not walk for long. The red carpet went past the service area and stopped at the edge of the grasnd. A tall and handsome figure was standing at the end of the red carpet, looking at her with deep affection in his eyes. Ji Yan was dressed in a riding outfit. The riding boots outlined his firm and slender legs. With wide shoulders and a narrow waist, he looked heroic and vigorous, like an elegant noble from thest century. He was holding a small horse, which was obviously a young horse, his entire body was snow-white without a single strand of messy hair. There was a hint of pride in the eyes of the horse. Even people who did not know horses could tell at a nce that this was definitely a good horse. ¡°Mr. Ji?¡± Shen Hanxing was a little surprised. Looking at the man and the horse standing side by side, she could not help butugh: ¡°Mr. Ji, why are you so mysterious? What is it for?¡± ¡°This horse is the descendant of two champion horses.¡± Ji Yan did not answer Shen Hanxing¡¯s question. Instead, he reached out his hand to her. His deep ck eyes carried a hint of warmth. ¡°This is my gift to Mrs. Ji. Do you like it?¡± Chapter 536 - Ill Give You a Horse Farm Chapter 536: I¡¯ll Give You a Horse Farm It was hard to find anyone who did not like this pony. The pony¡¯s appearance was wless, and just standing here was enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention. It was a divine horse. Seeing this horse, Shen Hanxing recalled the matter of Shen Jie wanting to buy a horse the previous day¡­ ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. I like it very much too.¡± Shen Hanxing did not hide it and nodded generously. A faint smile appeared in her eyes: ¡°Thank you for Mr. Ji¡¯s gift.¡± She ced her hand on Ji Yan¡¯s palm and let him hold her, she brought her to familiarize herself with this pony. ¡°This horse is still young. Mrs. Ji, take a good look at it. When it grows up, you will be able to ride it freely on the grass field.¡± Ji Yan lowered his eyes and rubbed the horse¡¯s head. He said calmly: ¡°This horse farm is also a gift for you. I hope Mrs. Ji will like it.¡± The entire horse farm? Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes widened. A horse was fine, but how did Ji Yan manage to settle the horse farm in one night? !! Amused by Shen Hanxing¡¯s reaction, Ji Yan¡¯s eyes brimmed withughter, and he pulled her into his embrace: ¡°Mrs. Ji will never have to envy others. If others have a pony, you will have a horse farm. Everything that others have, I will only let you have more.¡± His deep eyes were like the deep sea, they were filled with an unquenchable gentleness and deep affection: ¡°Mrs. Ji is very good. You deserve my wholehearted love and protection. You also deserve the best in the world.¡± Therefore, she could have everything and not envy others. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart felt as if it had been hit by something. In an instant, it was soft and sour. She opened her mouth to speak, but she did not know what to say. The surging emotions almost drowned her, her eyes were a little teary: ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ji¡­ I really like this gift. I really like it.¡± This was not only an expensive gift, but it was also the warmth and care of Ji Yan. It was his affection and love. At this moment, Shen Hanxing had to admit that she actually envied Shen Jie. Because someone loved him, he could make trouble without restraint and ask for what he wanted. Now that she also had someone like him, someone who loved her, she no longer needed to feel sorry for herself for her pitiful childhood. Now, someone was willing to reach out to her tender and fragile heart, hold her in his arms and gently tell her that he was willing to give her more love. Such gentleness was irresistible. ¡°It¡¯s my honor that Mrs. Ji likes it.¡± Ji Yan nted a gentle kiss on Shen Hanxing¡¯s forehead, then slightly raised his hand and snapped his fingers. He was usually cold and distant, noble and abstinent, the action of snapping his fingers should have been out of ce with him. However, he stood there casually with his thin lips curled up. His words were sexy and charming. Shen Hanxing felt that Ji Yan was really handsome! The stable staff who had been quiet all this time finally appeared. They led a tall ck horse over respectfully. ¡°Mrs. Ji, please get on the horse.¡± Ji Yan took a step back and bowed slightly. He extended his palm towards Shen Hanxing. He stood against the light like an elegant noble, but also like an arrogant god lowering his noble head for his beloved. Shen Hanxing looked at him and smiled: ¡°Mr. Ji, you should know that I don¡¯t know how to ride a horse, right?¡± She was not omnipotent. Life in the slums limited her vision. Everything she learned was for a better life, and riding a horse was a leisure activity for the rich. It was a waste of money and could not bring her any benefits, so she had nevere into contact with it. ¡°It¡¯s okay if Mrs. Ji doesn¡¯t know how to ride.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of a smile, he said gently: ¡°It¡¯s really rare to have something that Mrs. Ji doesn¡¯t know. Finally, there¡¯s room for me to show my worth. Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t worry. I will protect you and not let you get hurt. Do you believe me?¡± How could she not believe him? Shen Hanxing did not hesitate. She ced her palm on Ji Yan¡¯s palm and under his guidance, she got on the horse. She sat on the horse¡¯s back and looked at the green grass field in front of her. A sense of heroism spread from the bottom of her heart. Seeing that Shen Hanxing was sitting firmly, Ji Yan also got on the horse. His riding attire had already entuated his figure. The moment Ji Yan moved, the advantage of his height and long legs was undoubtedly revealed. The way he got on the horse was indescribably valiant and handsome. Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Yan with a smile in her eyes. Ji Yan reached out and pulled her into his embrace. He lowered his eyes and looked at her smiling face. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up: ¡°What are you smiling about?¡± ¡°When I think that such a handsome Mr. Ji belongs to me, I feel very happy.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s brows and eyes were smiling, and her face was like a peach blossom, her slim fingers stroked Ji Yan¡¯s cold and sharp chin: ¡°Mr. Ji only wants to take me on a horse ride?¡± Chapter 537 - One Gift After Another Chapter 537: One Gift After Another ¡°Mrs. Ji will know in a while.¡±Ji Yan smiled. He had always been cold and steady. He was only twenty-five years old, but he always had a calm look on his face. At this moment, he and Shen Hanxing were embracing on the horse, it was rare for him to reveal the unrestrained manner of a young man. ¡°Mrs. Ji, sit tight.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s strong arm wrapped around Shen Hanxing¡¯s slender waist and whipped the horse. The summer sun was very strong, and it shone on their bodies, bringing with it a scalding temperature. The horse galloped forward, bringing with it a warm cool breeze. The scenery of the horse farm was rapidly retreating, and everything in front of them was green. The feeling of riding a horse and riding a carriage was different. The feeling of ups and downs, the feeling of galloping with the wind, could not help but make people feel heroic. It was as if all the troubles in life could be thrown to the back of their minds, they only needed to enjoy this moment to their heart¡¯s content. The first time Shen Hanxing rode a horse, she should be afraid. But behind her, Ji Yan¡¯s chest was broad and reliable. Not only did Shen Hanxing not feel afraid, but she also felt the blood boiling in her chest. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the scenery in front of her, a big smile appeared on her lips. At this moment, the sound of horse hooves came from behind them. It was crisp and hurried, approaching from the side. It was the professional coach of the horse farm. Ji Yan slowed down his horse-riding speed. The coach performed a very western-style etiquette toward them, then, like magic, he took out a bunch of fiery red roses and a small gift box. ¡°Mrs. Ji, happy first birthday. I hope you can like this world.¡± !! Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes widened. She did not expect such a surprise. She took the gift and looked up at Ji Yan. ¡°Mrs. Ji, open it and take a look?¡± Ji Yan chuckled. His voice was sexy and deep, full of temptation: ¡°Happy first birthday. Wee, Mrs. Ji to this world. I love you.¡± Ji Yan had always been a man of few words, this was the first time Shen Hanxing had heard him express his love so directly. Shen Hanxing could almost hear her own heartbeat. She had guessed something, but she found it unbelievable. Her fingertips could not help but tremble, she opened the gift box. Inside was a golden longevity lock, exquisite and beautiful. Shen Hanxing bit her lips. Her heart was burning. The coach hadpleted his task and left on his horse. At this moment, the sound of horse hooves sounded again. This time, it was the suave female coach, she took out two bouquets of roses and a small box: ¡°Mrs. Ji, happy second birthday. I wish you the best of health.¡± Inside the box was a pair of small golden bracelets suitable for a two-year-old girl. ¡°Mrs. Ji must be the cutest baby in the world.¡± Ji Yan rubbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s earlobe and said gently: ¡°Mrs. Ji, I love you.¡± Then, the coach from the horse farm rode over continuously. Three, four, five¡­ seventeen years old. Every year, there was a suitable gift, and the roses were from one to seventeen bouquets, the gifts ranged from small and exquisite gold ornaments to beautiful Barbie dolls, dresses, and jewelry. Shen Hanxing put all the gifts into the bag that Ji Yan had prepared in advance. In her arms, she held an extremelyrge bouquet of roses. The roses were red and warm, and they were stained with the morning dew. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were slightly red. The emotions in her heart surged. She was too excited to say a word at this moment. Her past miserable childhood seemed to be constantly healed on this road. She was once poor and pitiful, filled with the difficult memories of poverty, It seemed as if adding such loving gifts and roses, all the regrets and sadness seemed to have been healed at that moment. Ji Yan kept saying ¡®I love you¡¯, brushing past her heart that was filled with scars and scars, it brought her love and warmth. At this moment, the eighteen-year-old birthday knight approached. However, this time, it was not a coach of the horse farm, but three people. Seeing them, Shen Hanxing felt a sharp pain in her nose and almost burst into tears. ¡°Sister Hanxing, you can¡¯t cry!¡± Han Yin¡¯s horse-riding movements were still a bit rusty, but the smile on her face was very bright, she waved the gift in her hand and said loudly to Shen Hanxing: ¡°It¡¯s a good day to receive gifts. You should smile a little more happily!¡± ¡°Han Yin, be careful.¡± There was a helpless look in Chu Feng¡¯s eyes. He carefully helped Han Yin to hold the reins and looked after her. In front of the two of them was Xiao Yu, who had a stern expression and was holding a rose. Xiao Yu¡¯s expression was somewhat stiff as he rode alongside Han Yin and the others. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Shen Hanxing was surprised, delighted, and somewhat embarrassed: ¡°I didn¡¯t know you guys could ride horses.¡± Chapter 538 - 538 Coming of Age Gift

Chapter 538 - 538 Coming of Age Gift

538 Coming of Age Gift ¡°I just learned how to do it not too long ago, so I¡¯m still not familiar yet.¡± Han Yin chuckled. She was too embarrassed toin to Shen Hanxing in front of Ji Yan. They had been pulled out of their beds in the middle of the night to learn how to ride a horse! ¡°Happy 18th birthday, Hanxing. You¡¯re a very nice girl. Thank you for being in our lives.¡± Xiao Yu took a deep breath and handed the rose in his hand to Shen Hanxing as his gaze fell onto her face. There was reluctance, attachment, and infatuation. He thought perhaps the best choice was for him to protect her silently. He would never be able to give Shen Hanxing the same attentiveness as Ji Yan and help to heal her wounds. Xiao Yu¡¯s gaze softened. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°I hope that in the future, you will be sessful and ovee all the challenges you face.¡± This was the first bouquet of roses that he had given her, and it was very likely to be thest. Eighteen roses represented the age of eighteen, and it also meant that there would be one more person in their lives after this age. ¡°Hanxing, I hope you can fly higher and farther and live the life you want. You¡¯ll be loved and adored, and you will shine in this world.¡± Han Yin¡¯s eyes were also red. She knew that from now on, Hanxing was about to officially start a new phase in her life. She handed over the gift and revealed a brilliant smile. ¡°Happy 18th birthday, Hanxing. We will always love you.¡± ¡°Hanxing, please be happy.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s tone was firm as he revealed a big smile at Shen Hanxing. ¡°You have to live your life happily and with content.¡± !! Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands trembled as she received the roses and gifts. She tried to stifle her tears over and over again. However, a tear still slid down her cheeks. ¡°Thank you. I also feel very happy to be able to grow up with you. You¡¯ll always be my family.¡± ¡°Honey, don¡¯t cry. You should be smiling.¡± Ji Yan wiped the tears from the corner of Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes with affection and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see youring-of-age gift, dear?¡± Shen Hanxing raised her hand and opened the gift box. Inside was a bank card and a property title. ¡°You¡¯re now 18 years old, an adult. My wife is already slim and graceful; I hope she has her own little nest to shelter her from the wind and rain. I hope you won¡¯t have to worry about money or trivial matters and live a happy life.¡± Ji Yan hugged Shen Hanxing tightly and nted a gentle kiss on her forehead. ¡°I love you, honey.¡± Tears blurred the world in front of her eyes. Shen Hanxing covered her mouth. Material goods and money sounded tacky, but to an eighteen-year-old like her, such a gift was more than fitting and the one that warmed her heart the most. With money, she didn¡¯t need to give up her dignity and kneel at the entrance of the Shen Family home. She didn¡¯t need to beg for Shen Yong¡¯s meager bit of charity. She didn¡¯t need to cry her heart out at the entrance of the emergency room, afraid of losing her grandmother. She didn¡¯t need to be lost in despair, facing the outside world filled with unease. She had a home of her own. She would always have a ce to go and a ce of her own. Shen Hanxing was so touched that she shed tears. These were tears of joy and also tears of happiness. ¡°President Ji, I hope that you will treat Hanxing well.¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s gaze was filled with tenderness and affection. His gaze fell on Ji Yan; his tone was solemn. ¡°If you let Hanxing suffer, I¡­ we will definitely not forgive you.¡± Ji Yan raised his ck eyes and met Xiao Yu¡¯s gaze. Sparks flew between the two men as if there were faint shes of swords. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Xiao.¡± Ji Yan gave a distant smile and spoke very confidently. ¡°My wife is my treasure. I will absolutely not allow her to suffer even the slightest bit of injustice.¡± He would protect her well so that not even the wind and rain would reach her. ¡°That best be the case.¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s gaze was fierce. It was as if a sharp knife was hidden in his gaze as he looked at Ji Yan. ¡°If you dare to let Hanxing down, I will definitely take her away. I will take her far away so that you will never be able to find her.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp. His ck eyes were filled with a domineering possessiveness as he looked coldly at Xiao Yu. Whenever he thought of the possibility of Shen Hanxing being taken away¡­ he couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of killing intent in his heart. In this world, no one could separate him from his wife. Under Ji Yan¡¯s cold gaze, Xiao Yu¡¯s face turned slightly pale. However, he didn¡¯t give in at all. He stood his ground. Their gazes met in the air for a long time before they looked away under Han Yin¡¯s and Chu Feng¡¯s worried gazes, as if they had reached an agreement. Xiao Yu tugged his reins. The white horse beneath him slowed down and followed behind Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan at a distance. Chapter 539 - 539 Theyve Returned

Chapter 539 - 539 They''ve Returned

539 They¡¯ve Returned At this moment, the sound of horse hooves could be heard again. A few members of the Ji Family rode their horses and approached in high spirits. At the front were the brothers: Ji Zhou and Ji Yang. Ji Qian, Ji Ning, and Ji Mo were lined up behind them. ¡°When did you guys return?¡± There were too many surprises today. Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was filled with joy. ¡°When did Ji Zhou return to the country? Ji Yang, are you on vacation?¡± ¡°Sister-inw!¡± The five siblings of the Ji Family shouted in unison. ¡°Happy 19th birthday!¡± ¡°How can we miss your most important moment?¡± After not seeing each other for almost half a year, the weariness on Ji Zhou¡¯s face had lessened quite a bit. His eyes were filled with light. He looked at Shen Hanxing with aplicated and nostalgic gaze. He lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡°We caught the morning flight. Thank you for bing our sister-inw.¡± He curved his lips into a smile. ¡°You have taught me many things. For example, death is too shallow. Only by living well can I feel and experience more. I hope your future will be unimpeded, smooth sailing, and you will experience the beauty of life every day.¡± !! During Ji Zhou¡¯s time abroad, whenever he was injured or tired during training, he would always think of the rainy night when he first met Shen Hanxing. The roar of the car engine was still ringing in his ears. Under the darkness from the wind and rain, she was elegant and beautiful, like a zing rose blooming in the thorns; she calmly controlled the steering wheel and saved him from the brink of death. She was so crazy, so valiant, and so brilliant. She didn¡¯t hesitate to tear his gray world into pieces and assertively carved more colors into his deary world. He used to think that he was a failure and would be like this for the rest of his life until he met Shen Hanxing. Ji Zhou carefully raised the gift box in his hand and brought it to Shen Hanxing with an almost devout attitude. ¡°Sister-inw, happy 19th birthday.¡± After Ji Zhou finished, it was Ji Yang¡¯s turn. Ji Yang had a crew cut, and his skin had tanned quite a bit. The contours of his once fair and arrogant face had be harder, and his gaze had be more determined. At this moment, that youth who got into so much trouble that his parents had to be called down by teachers seemed to have grown into a responsible soldier, like an eagle that was about to spread its wings. He straightened his back. The corners of his mouth were slightly bruised, and he grinned, revealing his big white teeth. ¡°Sister-inw, live every day to your heart¡¯s content. One day, when you walk out, you can unt to people and say that you are my sister-inw and that I, Ji Yang, will take care of you!¡± These words could not be more arrogant. Ji Yan did not mention how hard his training was, nor did he mention how many tests he had gone through and how many urgent missions he hadpleted. The scars were his medals, and the once rebellious young man with dyed silver hair who fought and caused trouble had grown into a healthy little pine tree. Sooner orter, he would be an indomitable tree. ¡°Why would my wife need to say your name when she goes out?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s face was slightly dark. He red at Ji Yang and said with a fake smile, ¡°My wife has me to protect her. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also willing to protect sister-inw.¡± Ji Yang shrank back. This was strange. He had met all types of people while training and carrying out missions. What kind of terrible things had he not experienced before? Why was it that when he saw his big brother, he still felt fear from the bottom of his heart? He didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He handed over the rose in his hand and said devoutly and seriously, ¡°Sister-inw, you will always be my sister-inw.¡± If his big brother dared to do something that would let his sister-inw down in the future, he¡­ in any case, he would only acknowledge her as his sister-inw! ¡°Sister-inw, happy 19th birthday.¡± Ji Qian clenched her fists; her gaze was firm as she promised, ¡°I will definitely read more books and support you forever. I¡¯ll be a good make you proud!¡± She would never forget the warmth of being protected by her family; she did not want to be a fool that would only drag her family down. ¡°I will also work hard to practice the violin and not disappoint you.¡± Ji Ning did not care about being shy. She raised her voice with a red face and said, ¡°Sister-inw, happy 19th birthday!¡± The boundless darkness that enveloped her world was torn apart by Shen Hanxing, and from then on, her world lit up. Now, she also hoped that she could shine like sister-inw and make her proud. ¡°Sister-inw, happy 19th birthday.¡± Ji Mo had a head full of perms, and the diamond earrings on his earlobes sparkled; he smiled obediently and said, ¡°I hope sister-inw¡¯s life will always be full of light. I will definitely work hard to fill your disy cab in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± After Ji Mo said this, the others retorted in unison. Ji Qian ced her hands on her hips and said, ¡°I should be the one filling up sister-inw¡¯s disy cab! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Chapter 540 - 540 Marriage Proposal

Chapter 540 - 540 Marriage Proposal

540 Marriage Proposal ¡°You haven¡¯t even received any Medals of Honor, and you¡¯re already daydreaming?¡± Ji Yang sneered; he went on a killing spree. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, sister-inw¡¯s disy cab was built for my mini tank. You all are just trying to steal my spotlight!¡± He was determined to return to do his best toplete the mission and strived to get the Medal and other certificates of Honor as soon as possible. When the time came, he would give everything to his sister-inw and let her disy cab be filled with things that belonged to him! Ji Zhou saw Ji Yang and Ji Qian arguing, and a dark light shed in his eyes. Speaking of which, on his way back, didn¡¯t the captain ask him to participate in apetition on his way back? When he returned, he would win a gold medal. As an older brother, how could he be outdone by his younger siblings? The younger siblings were in a mess. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were like crescent moons as she smiled at them. She held a rose and opened a new gift. It was a few bank cards and many documents. There were all sorts of documents, such as property deeds, funds, and so on. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to marry you.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse. He hugged Shen Hanxing and said softly, ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours. I love you, my dear.¡± !! Ji Yan¡­ Shen Hanxing was extremely touched. The corners of her lips unconsciously curled up. ¡°Are these Mr. Ji¡¯s dowry? You¡¯re giving them all to me just like that? You¡¯re not leaving any private money behind?¡± Ji Yan smiled and did not say anything. He continued to guide the horse forward. At the edge of the grass field, colorful balloons rose into the air. Romantic music sounded. Violinists were ying. Flowers wrapped around a red carpet filled with petals; it was extremely romantic. Qiao Xi supported Grandma as they stood under the veranda. She was wearing a new traditional qipao and had a relieved and kind smile on her face. She waved at Shen Hanxing. ¡°Hanxing¡­¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± Shen Hanxing was surprised and happy. She did not care about anything else. She quickly got off the horse and hugged grandma. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re here too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Hanxing¡¯s big day. Of course, Grandma came.¡± Grandma smiled and handed twenty roses to Shen Hanxing. She gently fixed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair with her gnarled hands, and her eyes reddened slightly. ¡°Hanxing, you¡¯re still very young at twenty years old. Grandma hopes that you will be happy regardless of whether you are twenty, thirty, or forty years old.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, I wish you happiness.¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s eyes were full of blessings. ¡°You are a good person. A good person will be rewarded well.¡± All the roses were piled up in her arms, and she could not hold them anymore. The corners of Shen Hanxing¡¯s mouth curled up, but her eyes stung, and she could not control her tears. At this moment, a low voice sounded, ¡°Dear.¡± Shen Hanxing looked toward the source of the voice. Ji Yan had been standing behind her with a massive bouquet of ny-nine roses. When he saw her looking over, his ck eyes were gentle. He knelt down on one knee and took out a few documents; property deeds. If he and Shen Hanxing were to divorce, he would be willing to leave the house with nothing. Then he produced a sparkling diamond ring. ¡°Dear, I will dedicate the rest of my life to you. I, along with everything I have, belong to you.¡± Ji Yan knelt on one knee. His handsome face was filled with deep affection, and his ck eyes were as soft as water. ¡°Before I met you, I never thought of spending my life with anyone. I also never thought of what fun it would be to be married. ¡°After I met you, I could imagine a future with you. Hanxing, are you willing to marry me?¡± ¡°Mr. Ji has already called me your wife. Isn¡¯t it toote to ask this question?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up. There was a hint of mischievousness in her eyes, which were hazy with tears. ¡°We are already a legal couple.¡± ¡°Although I am very d for the ident, I have still wronged you in the end.¡± Ji Yan raised his eyes and looked at Shen Hanxing; his eyes shone steadfastly. ¡°My wife deserves the best in this world. I want to make up for all the missing formalities.¡± So, every time Ji Yan was on the verge of losing control, he endured it all just for the sake of formality? Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She felt that Ji Yan was too old-fashioned, but her heart was aching. The tears in her eyes rolled down. How could she not be touched that Ji Yan treasured her so much? ¡°I do,¡± Shen Hanxing replied firmly. Cheers rang out in the venue, and colorful ribbons sprayed everywhere. Ji Yan¡¯s ck eyes lit up as he put the diamond ring on Shen Hanxing¡¯s finger; he nted a gentle kiss on the back of her hand. ¡°Thank you for your trust. I will definitely make you happy.¡± He stood up and hugged Shen Hanxing in his arms. He openly lowered his head and kissed her, savoring her sweet red lips. Chapter 541 - 541 Dead 541 Dead Under the bright Sun, a blissful smile shone brightly. After the proposal, the wedding was put on the agenda. While Shen Hanxing was busy, Han Qi sent a message. The man in prison was dead. He was the man who tried to push Yang Xue off the rooftop but was stopped by Ji Yan. During the interrogation, the man refused to admit his reasons but also didn¡¯t defend himself. He would throw a tantrum daily and never reveal the mastermind behind the scenes. ¡°It was suicide.¡± Han Qi¡¯s expression was unsightly. ¡°That man took advantage of the prison guards¡¯ carelessness and stabbed the end of his toothbrush into his throat. He died.¡± ¡°Dead?¡± Shen Hanxing frowned. ¡°How is that possible? Even if he confessed, he would only be in prison for a few years. Why would hemit suicide? And in such a tragic way?¡± Although Shen Hanxing had only met the man once from afar, she had a rough understanding of that man¡¯s family situation. He was a manualborer who carried bricks for work. He was shrewd and greedy when it came to money. It was said that he was addicted to gambling and owed a lot of gambling debts, and had been beaten up countless times. His wife, children, and mother also suffered under him. They could only barely afford to live in the damp basement. How could such a selfish and cowardly manmit suicide? No matter how sharp the end of the toothbrush was, it was still not a dangerous weapon. How much pain would he have to endure to stab himself to death? How could this man be ruthless to himself? ¡°I also felt that something was wrong, so I asked someone to investigate, but there was nothing unusual.¡± Han Qi pushed up his sses and said helplessly, ¡°During this period, other than hiswyer and his family, he has note into contact with anyone else.¡± If that was the case, then why did the man seek death? He was only going to jail for a few years. He had the guts to die, but he didn¡¯t have the guts to go to jail? That was impossible. This kind of person was shameless and wasn¡¯t afraid of going to jail. The biggest beneficiary of this incident was Shen Sisi. She was the biggest suspect, but did Shen Sisi have the guts to do such a thing? Shen Hanxing suddenly recalled Cheng Liu¡¯s death. It was wless, but there were coincidences everywhere. Could it be that the two incidents were the work of the same person? Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed with a guarded coldness. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Continue to investigate. I definitely don¡¯t believe that the manmitted suicide because he couldn¡¯t get over it.¡± On the other side, Shen Sisi also received the news. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Tell me the truth. Are you the one behind this?¡± Lei Bing was walking back and forth anxiously in her high heels; her expression was unsightly. ¡°Did you clean up the mess or not? Did you leave any evidence that implicates us?¡± ¡°What did you say? You suspect that I did it?¡± Shen Sisi suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Lei Bing in disbelief. ¡°What kind of person do you think I am? That¡¯s murder!¡± How could she do such a thing? ¡°There¡¯s no need to y dumb with me now, okay?¡± Lei Bing¡¯s face was full of impatience, and she sneered. ¡°So what if you killed someone? You found a man to deal with Yang Xue. Now, you don¡¯t want to be implicated and found someone to kill this man. Isn¡¯t that normal? You¡¯ve already done this before; why are you ying dumb with me?¡± The two of them were already backed against the wall; why was she still acting innocent to her? If she loved acting so much, why didn¡¯t she put her acting skills to good use during filming? It caused her to suffer a lot of cold looks from Wu Yu during this period. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were guarded. She denied without hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to kill people in prison. What kind of person do you think I am?¡± ¡°Aiyo, are you wary of me? Why don¡¯t you see who got me into this mess in the first ce!¡± Hearing Shen Sisi¡¯s words, Lei Bingughed angrily. She spread her hands and said angrily, ¡°Take a good look. I didn¡¯t hide the recording pen at all. I don¡¯t have time to y tricks with you right now. It¡¯s not a small matter for someone to die in prison. Did you do it cleanly or not?¡± She was really in a terrible state now. It was already enough for her to regret hiring a murderer to kill someone. She had been anxious and uneasy these days, afraid that the man would expose her in prison. But now that the man was dead, that problem was resolved. However, it was even more terrifying now, a dead man in prison was a provocation! Moreover, since the scapegoat was already gone, if the investigation ended up pointing to her... just thinking about the consequences made Lei Bing¡¯s head go numb. Chapter 542 - 542 Horrifying Images 542 Horrifying Images ¡°I already said I didn¡¯t do it; how many times do you want me to say it?¡± Shen Sisi was not an idiot; how could she not know the seriousness of the matter? But now she was also confused; seeing Lei Bing constantly pressing her, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Could it be that you did it on purpose to me me? Let me tell you, this matter has nothing to do with me, don¡¯t try to drag me into it!¡± It didn¡¯t matter if it was about the hire-for-murder or the death of the man; they were none of her business. ¡°You!¡± Lei Bing was so angry that she clenched her teeth and couldn¡¯t speak for a moment. She thought that she was unscrupulous and selfish enough, but she didn¡¯t expect Shen Sisi to be even more ruthless than her. She forced herself to calm down and picked up the backpack: ¡°Fine, don¡¯t admit it, anyway, the worst oue is attempted murder. This matter has nothing to do with me. I advise you to tie up any loose ends, do not let people find evidence.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®tie up any loose ends¡¯? What evidence are you talking about? I already said that I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Shen Sisi refused to let this go, and she said coldly, ¡°Maybe that manmitted suicide because he was afraid of punishment? Didn¡¯t the news report that hemitted suicide? Since it was a suicide, why do you keep asking me if I killed him? What are your intentions?¡± She had learned her lesson after being tricked twice by the recording. Even if she discussed it with Lei Bing privately, she wouldn¡¯t leave any evidence behind. ¡°Suicide? How is that possible?¡± Lei Bingughed exaggeratedly, and her voice was full of sarcasm. ¡°We aren¡¯t good people. Don¡¯t we understand this kind of greedy, gambling, and selfish man? You, me, and him are the same. If you can live, you wouldn¡¯t want to die, let alone stab yourself to death with a sharpened toothbrush. Dream on!¡± How would it feel to stab himself to death? Painful! Whenever she thought of that scene, Goosebumps would rise all over her body, and chills will run down her back. ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to him.¡± A look of disgust shed in Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes, and she said disdainfully, ¡°How is he on the same level as me?¡±Actually, in her heart, even Lei Bing was not worthy of beingpared to her. ¡°Fine, continue being arrogant.¡± Lei Bing sneered. ¡°Since you¡¯re wary of me and aren¡¯t willing to tell me everything, don¡¯t me me for abandoning you. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t help you when the timees.¡± She put on her sunsses and snorted coldly. ¡°If you want to live peacefully, don¡¯t leave any traces. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± If she wanted to die, then Shen Sisi could die on her own. Don¡¯t even think about dragging her down. A fierce look shed across Lei Bing¡¯s eyes. She turned around and left. Could it really not be Lei Bing¡¯s doing? Shen Sisi sat on the sofa. The doubt in her eyes became even stronger. She initially thought that Lei Bing was the one who killed him to silence him. After all, this woman was very reckless and ruthless. There were many different types of people around her, but now it seemed that.., that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. How did the man die if Lei Bing didn¡¯t do it? Could it be that someone was helping them in the dark? Or... Just as Shen Sisi was being paranoid, her phone suddenly rang. She subconsciously pressed on the screen, and an MMS photo from an unknown number popped up. It was a picture of a distorted and discolored face, with both eyes bulging. It was as if the person had suffered a great deal of pain. In his neck was a disposable toothbrush, and there were dried ck blood stains all around him. His eyes, which had died with a grievance, were cloudy. They were staring at her, full of pain and unwillingness. ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Sisi screamed and threw her phone out. She fell from the sofa, trembling as she knelt on the ground and hugged her head. As soon as she closed her eyes.., that pale and hideous dead face appeared in her mind. Who was it? Who sent her this photo? Who was the one who yed such a prank? Or... was it that man¡¯s ghost who came to take revenge on her? ¡°No! Ghost!¡± Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t stop screaming. She was terrified. ¡°Don¡¯te and haunt me. It has nothing to do with me. Get lost! It¡¯s Lei Bing. Lei Bing killed you. It has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s all her fault. I didn¡¯t do anything...¡± ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± The maid heard Shen Sisi¡¯s scream and knocked on the door in confusion. She saw Shen Sisi¡¯s disheveled hair and pale face and bent down to pick up the phone. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s this? What happened?¡± ¡°Stop! You can¡¯t touch that phone!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s heart immediately jumped, and even though she was filled with fear, she still remembered that no one should see the picture on the phone; she pounced over and snatched the phone. ¡°Who allowed you to touch my phone? My family hired you to do things for you, not to probe into the owner¡¯s privacy! I¡¯ll dig out your eyes if you see anything you aren¡¯t allowed to see!¡± Chapter 543 - 543 My Girl 543 My Girl Shen Sisi¡¯s expression was twisted as she frantically vented her fear and anger. ¡°Get out! I didn¡¯t call for you. Who told you toe in on your own? Get out! Get out of here! Otherwise, I¡¯ll fire you!¡± The servant¡¯s lips trembled, and she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. She lowered her head and obediently left. Seeing the servant leave, Shen Sisi rxed slightly. However, when she thought of the phone¡¯s contents, she felt as if the phone was burning her hands. She subconsciously wanted to throw the phone out, but she paused and clenched her fists. It was impossible... it was impossible for ghosts to exist in this world. Even if there were ghosts, how could ghosts appear when the Sun was so bright? Someone must have deliberately made fun of her. Who was It? Could It Be Shen Hanxing? However, Shen Hanxing could not do such a thing. Who was It? Wei Xi¡¯er? Or did Lei Bing deliberately use this method to test her? Or did Yang Xue start to take revenge on her? Shen Sisi bit her lip and racked her brain frantically. She felt that everyone was a suspect. At this moment, her phone rang again. Shen Sisi raised her phone while trembling. A text message appeared in front of her eyes. ¡°Are you satisfied with what you saw, Cutie?¡± ¡°You... who are you?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s fingers poked the screen anxiously as she sent messages frantically. ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your purpose? What do you mean? Did you kill this person?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t like this gift?¡± The phone screen lit up again, and the person on the other side seemed to be a little distressed. ¡°I thought you really wanted that man to die. After all, if he died, the secret would forever be a secret and wouldn¡¯t implicate you, right?¡± Was this a confession? Who on Earth would kill a person so easily and send her such a casual message? This was clearly evidence of the real murderer, but Shen Sisi did not feel happy at all. She only felt a chill all over her body. Scary, too scary. This person was too scary, but this person seemed to know what she was thinking, and her phone vibrated again. ¡°Cutie, are you afraid? What should I do? I don¡¯t want you to be afraid of me. Would you still be so sweet if you were afraid of me? I miss you so much. I want to taste you, my girl.¡± After reading the other party¡¯s message, Shen Sisi became even more terrified. She had never been so terrified before. She opened her mouth to scream but couldn¡¯t make any sound. It turned out that people couldn¡¯t make any sound under extreme fear or do anything either. Her thoughts were slow, and her body was stiff. Even the movement of rolling her eyes was extremely difficult for her. ¡°Who are you?¡± After a long while, Shen Sisi moved her stiff fingers and typed with difficulty, ¡°What... what do you want? What do you want? Who are you?¡± Who could be so scary, watching her from the dark? This person knew that the man in the prison was rted to her, and he could kill the man without anyone knowing. Who was this person? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll find out.¡± That person seemed to have been waiting by the phone the whole time. Almost at the exact moment Shen Sisi sent the message, the person replied. His tone was light and slow. It was like a cat ying with a mouse. ¡°I¡¯ll get what I want myself. Wait for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t think that you can threaten me like this!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face was ferocious; she furiously tapped on the screen. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not scared! You killed someone, and I have evidence against you. You¡¯d better not try to take advantage. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for calling the police!¡± On what basis could a murderer threaten her so brazenly? ¡°Call the police? Would you dare?¡± The message from the other side was very short, but it was filled with ridicule. ¡°On what basis would I not dare? You don¡¯t have evidence, but I do! I¡¯ll send the message to the police! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯te and harass me again!¡± Shen Sisi gritted her teeth, her eyes were filled with madness. Did this person think that he could ckmail her just because he had something on her? Dream on! She would never let anyone control her, much less ept anyone¡¯s threats! She had never been involved in that man¡¯s affairs and this person... Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes shed with madness. She suddenly grabbed the cup on the coffee table, and with a bang, she smashed it against the wall. ¡°Damn it! Damn it, damn it! Why is everyone pushing me to the edge? Damn it! No one can threaten me. No one can think about it! Go to hell! All of you go to hell!¡± She screamed and smashed everything in front of her crazily. She used this action to vent the fear in her heart. Chapter 544 - 544 You Have No Evidence 544 You Have No Evidence Amidst the crisp sound of the phone breaking, the notification tone continued to ring clearly. Looking at the phone that suddenly lit up on the sofa, Shen Sisi¡¯s pupils constricted, and her entire body refused to acknowledge it. She did not know why, but it was just a few text messages that made her feel fearful of the person on the other end. It was as if she had sensed that the other party was difficult to deal with. However, no matter how afraid she was, she could only pick up the phone with trembling hands. ¡°No, silly girl, you have no evidence at all.¡± What she saw was a line of words filled with ridicule. She had no evidence? He had personally admitted that he was the one who killed the person. All she had to do was to bring her phone to the police! Was this person an idiot? Shen Sisi¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. She subconsciously opened the message log, wanting to make the person on the other end of the phone take responsibility for his arrogance. However, the moment she opened the message log, Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes could not help but widen. Her face was pale as she looked at the phone screen. At this moment, her phone did not seem to belong to her. Shen Sisi watched helplessly as the messages, one by one, get deleted seemingly by a pair of invisible hands. Very quickly, her screen went nk. Only the unknown phone number remained on the empty screen. It was as if it was mocking her coldly. No, how could this be possible? She searched desperately through the text messages on her phone, looking for a backup to restore the data, but it didn¡¯t work; nothing worked! The few text messages seemed to be the product of her crazy imagination, leaving no trace on her phone. How did this person do it? Shen Sisi¡¯s entire body was cold. She hugged her head and shouted, ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed and kicked the teapot on the ground. The teapot flew far away, and the tea left a brown stain on the expensive carpet. ¡°See, I told you, you have no evidence.¡± The unknown number sent another message, mercilessly mocking Shen Sisi. Before Shen Sisi could react, another message came in. Shen Sisi looked at thest message. Her hand trembled, and her phone almost fell to the ground. This person sent: ¡°Be careful, my dear. It¡¯s okay to lose your temper, but don¡¯t hurt yourself with the teapot fragments. I¡¯ll be sad if that happens.¡± Was this person spying on her? Could he see her every move? Looking at the broken teapot in the corner, Shen Sisi felt a chill run down her spine. She widened her eyes in a daze, unable to react in the slightest. Was this person a devil? ¡°Who are you? Come out! Don¡¯t be sneaky! Where are you hiding?¡± Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t help but shout into the air and searched every corner like she had gone mad. The servants had already retreated far away because of Shen Sisi¡¯s madness. She was the only one in the house. The more Shen Sisi thought about it, the more terrified she felt. Her face was pale with fear and on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Come out! Come out now!¡± She was terrified. It was as if a pair of eyes in the dark were staring at her, watching her go crazy, panic, and then looking at her as if she were ab rat. This feeling almost drove Shen Sisi crazy. Where was that Devil hiding? Where was he spying on her? Mocking andmenting on her actions? ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll help you. You¡¯re in a lot of trouble now, aren¡¯t you? Behave. We¡¯ll contact each other next time.¡± After thest message was delivered, Shen Sisi¡¯s phone fellpletely silent. However, this expensive phone was like the Devil¡¯s trident in Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes, terrorizing her. ¡°I want to see who is ying tricks! I will definitely find you and teach you a lesson!¡± There were absolutely no ghosts in this world. Someone must be stirring up trouble behind her back, wanting to scare her and make a fool of her. Don¡¯t let her know who the prankster is. She will definitely make them suffer a fate worse than death! Clenching her teeth, Shen Sisi mustered up her courage and directly dialed that unknown phone number. ¡°Pick up the call if you dare. Let me know who you really are. Don¡¯t run and hide like a mouse!¡± She gnashed her teeth and provoked over the phone. She ced the phone to her ear, and a robotic female voice sounded from the phone. ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is not in use. Please verify before dialing...¡± Not in use? How was that possible? This phone number had just sent her a message. How could it not be in use? A huge sense of dread enveloped Shen Sisi. She went numb, and her mind went nk in an instant. As the phone rang repeatedly, her rationality seemed to snap with a bang. Chapter 545 - 545 I Want to Leave ¡°No! It¡¯s a ghost! A ghost!¡± Shen Sisi screamed and ran out of the house in her slippers as if she had gone mad. She pulled open the door and ran into the courtyard. Zhuang Li, who was wearing a ck suit, had just got out of the car. Just as he pulled open the door of the Shen Family vi, he saw a figure with disheveled hair bump into him. He did not have time to dodge, and the two collided head-on. His already miserable mood worsened. He cursed angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± Shen Sisi struggled desperately. Her eyes were red. ¡°There¡¯s a ghost! No, it¡¯s the Devil! There¡¯s a Devil on me! Let go of me, let me go...¡± What was going on? Hearing a familiar voice, Zhuang Li looked down and saw that Shen Sisi was wearing a slip-dress. It outlined her in figure, and because she ran too fast, one of her shoulder straps slipped off. Her delicate corbone andrge areas of snow-white skin were exposed. Her pure face was full of fear as if she had been shocked, making her look delicate and pitiful. ¡°Sisi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Zhuang Li frowned. After all, Shen Sisi was the girl he liked. He empathized with her situation and forced himself to soften his voice. ¡°What do you mean by Devil? What happened to you?¡± ¡°Let me go, let me go...¡± Shen Sisi could not hear him at all. She could not care less about exposing herself as she struggled. She struggled to escape. ¡°I want to leave this ce, leave this ce!¡± ¡°Sisi, wake up. I¡¯m Zhuang Li!¡± Zhuang Li shook Shen Sisi and held her in his arms firmly. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Look carefully. There are no ghosts in broad daylight. What happened to you?¡± ¡°Zhuang Li? Zhuang li...¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes gradually cleared. She looked up, and the tears in her eyes fell. She leaned into Zhuang Li¡¯s arms pitifully. ¡°Zhuang Li, I¡¯m so scared...¡± ¡°What happened to you? What happened at home?¡± Zhuang Li held Shen Sisi¡¯s trembling body. There was a hint of worry in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re my woman. Who dares to touch you? Tell me, and I¡¯ll make them pay!¡± His tone was indescribably dominating. If it were in the past, when she heard Zhuang Li defend her like this, Shen Sisi¡¯s heart would surge with endless affection and pride. This was proof of Zhuang Li¡¯s love for her. However, at this moment, her heart suddenly panicked. How was she going to answer Zhuang Li¡¯s questions? If she were to tell the truth, it would involve the man who died in prison. She absolutely could not let anyone know that she had hired someone to kill Yang Xue. However, if she did not say it, she did not know how to exin it... ¡°Sisi, what are you thinking about?¡± Seeing that Shen Sisi was distracted, Zhuang Li tapped the tip of her nose helplessly. His eagle-like eyes fell on her face. ¡°How can you still be distracted while in my arms?¡± ¡°I... I¡¯m not thinking about anything...¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes shed. She pretended to be weak as she leaned against Zhuang Li¡¯s chest and whispered, ¡°Zhuang Li, why are you here?¡± She smelled a faint scent of perfume at the tip of her nose. It was like fresh roses blooming in a garden; morning dew still stuck on them. The scent was strong but not pungent, and it added a level of charm. Shen Sisi¡¯s face suddenly darkened. This was not the perfume that Zhuang Li usually wore. No one knew Zhuang Li¡¯s scent better than she did. His scent was of cologne mixed with the smell of cigarettes. This perfume scent clearly belonged to another woman. Before he came to find her, he had hugged other women! No, instead, he had just kissed another woman and then appeared in front of her again. He acted as if nothing had happened and pretended to be deeply in love with her. Were all men so vulgar? Recalling that night when she hid in the garden and saw Zhuang Li and Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s passionate moment, Shen Sisi¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. It must be Wei Xi¡¯er. It must be that woman! Zhuang Li was just putting on a show when he said he was only with Wei Xi¡¯er to get the Wei Corporation¡¯s support, and in the end? He still slept with Wei Xi¡¯er. This man really deserved to die! The negative emotions in her eyes and the tears and fear disappearedpletely. ¡°It was all because you kept calling me, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Zhuang Li didn¡¯t notice that something was wrong with Shen Sisi. He smiled and scratched her nose. ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy recently and didn¡¯t receive your call. I came to look for you when I had the time, didn¡¯t I?¡± Yes, Zhuang Li was indeed very busy. He was busy having sex with Wei Xi¡¯er, trying to please Wei Xi¡¯er, and being romantic with her. Chapter 546 - 546 You Asked for This 546 You Asked for This Shen Sisi¡¯s fingers clutched onto Zhuang Li¡¯s shirt. Her heart filled with hatred. However, she smiled sweetly as she rubbed her face against Zhuang Li¡¯s chest. ¡°Zhuang Li, you¡¯re the best. I just missed you too much. I hope I didn¡¯t interrupt your work.¡± ¡°How can work be more important than you? Oh, right, you haven¡¯t told me. What happened to you just now?¡± Zhuang Li was very pleased with Shen Sisi¡¯s coquettishness. He grabbed her chin and said proudly, ¡°Tell me, who has the guts to touch my woman?¡± His attitude was arrogant and confident. He was a qualified boss. But Shen Sisi lowered her head and sneered. Some so many people bullied her. Did he not know? How many people who bullied her were people Zhuang Li could teach a lesson to? Even he was making her suffer, so how could he say such words? Shen Sisi¡¯s feelings of disgust started to spread. She felt that Zhuang Li was not as attractive as he was when they first met and was no longer charming to her. ¡°I, I just watched a horror movie and was scared,¡± Shen Sisi lowered her eyes. Her innocent face showed a bit of shock. She looked up at Zhuang Li in embarrassment.¡±Don¡¯t... don¡¯tugh at me.¡± Zhuang Li did not reply. Shen Sisi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she felt Zhuang Li¡¯s aggressive gazend on her. No one cared about the shoulder strap that had slipped off, revealing more of her skin and beautiful curves. She was pressed against his chest without any scruples. Separated by the thin summer material, they could almost feel the touch of each other¡¯s skin. Shen Sisi¡¯s face reddened, and she subconsciously raised her hand to put on the strap. However, she suddenly stopped and thought of Zhuang Li hugging and kissing Wei Xi¡¯er. She suddenly clenched her fists. She couldn¡¯t let Wei Xi¡¯er take advantage of her. Since Zhuang Li had let her down, he couldn¡¯t me her for being ruthless. She wanted to get more things from Zhuang Li to calm her anger and dissatisfaction. At this time, she wanted to hook Zhuang Li and make him infatuated with her. She wanted him to love her deeply. Thinking about her n with Cheng Songyang, not only did Shen Sisi not pull up her shoulder strap, but she bit her lip and boldly hooked her arm around Zhuang Li¡¯s neck. ¡°Bad boy, what are you looking at?¡± Her fingers ran across Zhuang Li¡¯s chest. ¡°Little devil, you¡¯re ying with fire,¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s throat tightened, and he grabbed Shen Sisi¡¯s waist, his eyes deep. ¡°Are you asking me to f*ck you? Hmm?¡± Shen Sisi chuckled and boldly offered her red lips to Zhuang Li. She whispered, ¡°Zhuang Li, I missed you.¡± This was the second time she said this today, but it carried a different meaning. Her appearance was fresh and refined and with her usual disguise. She looked like a fairy who was not tainted by worldly affairs. This time, she boldly and actively expressed her love, like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world and was stained with dust. It was fresh, but it didn¡¯t seem as attractive anymore. ¡°Do you miss me or want me to sleep with you?¡± Zhuang Li ignored the strange feeling in his heart andughed hoarsely. He carried Shen Sisi in his arms and said, ¡°Woman, you asked for this.¡± They exchanged kisses as they impatiently walked into the Shen family¡¯s house and went upstairs. The bodyguards and drivers who followed them had subtle expressions on their faces. They looked at each other and lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound. It was better for them to watch less of the boss¡¯s family matters. Meanwhile, Ji Yang stood with Shen Hanxing in the shopping mall with a smug look. He didn¡¯t have many days off. He still had to use the rest of his time to attend Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan¡¯s wedding, so he had to return to the military school the next day. Because of this, he could win against the others and ask Shen Hanxing out to get some rare time together. ¡°You called me out just to buy something?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Yang. There are rules for what you eat and wear in military school. You can¡¯t bring it back even if you buy it, can you?¡± In the military school, everything was military-style, and everything they ate, wore, and used was standardized. No one was allowed to be special. Thinking about how clingy her younger siblings were to her, Shen Hanxing added, ¡± ¡°Your birthday ising soon, right? I¡¯ll prepare a gift for you. Don¡¯t vite the school¡¯s rules and perform well in school.¡± Since he had chosen this path, he should work hard to do his best. She didn¡¯t want Ji yang to rely on his status to act alone. The military school wasn¡¯t a ce where he could be willful. Chapter 547 - 547 I Want to Spend Money for You 547 I Want to Spend Money for You ¡°Sister-inw, what are you thinking? Am I that insensible?¡± Ji Yang¡¯s eyes widened. Shen Hanxing said nothing. She looked at Ji Yan coldly, asking him to think about it himself. On the first day she married Ji Yan, she went to solve Ji Yang¡¯s fighting problem. Ji Yang being sensible? As if he had recalled his dark history, Ji Yang felt a little embarrassed, which was rare. He touched his tanned face and mumbled softly, ¡°Sigh, I wasn¡¯t very sensible before, but I¡¯m all grown up now, right? I¡¯m here to buy a gift for you!¡± As he said that, Ji Yang started to feel smug again. He raised his chin and said heroically, ¡± ¡°Sister-inw, if there¡¯s anything you like, feel free to buy it. Just use my card!¡± He immediately took out his card. There was quite a lot of money in it. The military school provided him with food, amodation, and subsidies. In addition to his outstanding performance, there were additional rewards for participating in the mission. He had no ce to spend this money, so he saved it all. Now, he finally had a ce to spend it. Ji Yang couldn¡¯t suppress the smile on his face. He only had one thought in him. It was awesome! It felt too good! It felt so good to spend money on his sister-inw! He wanted to spend money on his sister-inw. He wanted to spend a lot of money on her. He wanted to spend all the money he earned on her! In the past, Ji yang was a spendthrift. He had never thought spending money on others could be such a happy thing. After not seeing him for half a year, Ji Yang had grown much taller. The military school life had not worn away the arrogance on his face. His eyes were bright, and his entire person was tough and cheerful as if he had grown into a man in this period. Shen Hanxing took the card with a faint smile in her eyes. She reached out to rub Ji Yang¡¯s head but realized his height was too tall for her. In the end, she could only pat Ji Yang¡¯s shoulder and say gently, ¡°I appreciate your kind intentions, but this is the money you¡¯ve earned with your life and blood. I can¡¯t use it.¡± A year had passed, but Shen Hanxing still looked the same as when Ji Yang had first met her. She was elegant, calm, beautiful, and stunning. Her eyes were clear, and she looked fragile but extremely tough. ¡°I want to spend some money on you,¡± Ji Yang pursed his lips and lowered his gaze to look at Shen Hanxing¡¯s fingers. With the bank card in her hand, even an ordinary bank card had be an expensive luxury item.¡±Just take it as my wedding gift to my sister-inw.¡± He thought that if it were not for Shen Hanxing, he would never have had this money. As the third kid in the Ji family, Ji Yan nevercked money. However, Ji yang knew very well that it was different. He had spent money like dirt in the past and did not feel the slightest heartache. However, he had earned this money, so it had a special meaning. He wanted to give it to Shen Hanxing as a token of appreciation for the change she had brought him. Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Yang for a while. Seeing that he was insistent, sheughed. ¡°Will that be enough for me to spend?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, spend whatever you want!¡± When he heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s tone change, Ji yang lifted his head like a triumphant rooster. ¡°I¡¯ll earn more money in the future. Sister-inw, buy whatever you want!¡± ¡°No. You have to save money well. You have to get married and have children in the future. Shen Hanxing¡¯s Red lips curled up, and the smile in her eyes deepened. She did not reject Ji Yang¡¯s good intentions anymore, but Ji yang blushed. As a result, the mall weed a strange group of people. Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze had justnded on a dress when Ji Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Sister-inw will look good in it, buy it!¡± Shen Hanxing had just picked up a bag to feel its quality when Ji Yang waved his hand again. ¡°This bag looks nice. Buy them all, one in each color! She looked at the hat with a special design, and Ji yang waved his hand again. ¡°I¡¯m taking all the hats in this row!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble,¡± Shen Hanxing said, not knowing whether tough or cry. Ji Yang felt wronged. ¡°You are pretty and look good in anything she wears. You can change into a different one every day. How nice would that be?¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t think there was anything good about it. After ordering Ji Yang, to keep his mouth shut, Shen Hanxing started picking out the designs. At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Madam Ji¡¯s.¡± It was a soft and weak voice with a hint of sobs, grievance, helplessness, and sadness. Just hearing this voice, Ji Yang subconsciously shivered as he thought, ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t you talk properly?¡± He frowned and looked over impatiently. Now, Ji yang was tall and strong, and a lot of training had made his muscles tight, making him look robust. The originally unruly Ji Yang had be more energetic after exercise, and he looked fierce and scary when he looked over at the person who spoke. Chapter 548 - 548 Pregnant 548 Pregnant Su Ling met Ji Yang¡¯s gaze. Before she could say anything, her face turned pale, and she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. When Shen Hanxing saw Su Ling, her eyes turned cold. ¡°Miss Su.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, may I talk to you in private?¡± Su Ling quivered a little and bit her lips. When her eyes met Ji Yang¡¯s, it was as if she was scalded. Her eyes reddened in fear. ¡°It¡¯ll only take five minutes.¡± She sounded like she was begging. ¡°Who the hell are you? Do you think you can talk to my sister-inw alone just because you said so?¡± Ji Yang said impatiently, ¡°If you have something to say, say it face to face. Why are you hemming and hawing?¡± I don¡¯t think he had forgotten how disgusting these pretentious women were after staying in the military school for a long time. When his father was a yboy, it was not that there were no women who looked weak and delicate trying to climb up his bed and stir up trouble. Ji Yang was innocent then and had suffered at the hands of such women. That caused him to be highly vignt now whenever he saw such weak and uncontrobly crying women. ¡°Does she wants to bully his sister-inw in front of him? In her dreams!¡± thought Ji Yang. ¡°I... I just wanted to tell Madam Ji ...¡± Su Ling was so scared that she trembled. Her hand unconsciously fell on her tummy, and she tried to straighten her back. ¡°Ji Yang, Mr. Ji, I want to talk to Madam Ji about women¡¯s stuff. Besides, I¡¯m also doing this for Madam Ji¡¯s good.¡± She nced around and hinted. ¡°There are some things you do not want too many people to know, right, Mrs. Ji?¡± She sounded as if Shen Hanxing had done something wrong. Shen Hanxing curled her lips into a half-smile and tidied her sleeves. ¡°Miss Su, I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying. Is there something I can¡¯t tell outsiders? If miss Su has something to say, you can say it here. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid things will be even more unclear if it¡¯s just the two of us.¡± Ji Yang¡¯s gaze followed Shen Hanxing¡¯s movements andnded on her wrist. When he saw her slender and fair wrist, he secretly took a deep breath. He had not forgotten how Shen Hanxing had used this wrist that could break easily to beat up those hooligans who had been pestering him. ¡°Madam Ji, do you want me to say it here?¡± Su Ling did not expect Shen Hanxing to react this way. Did this woman not have any curiosity? Or was she not afraid of embarrassing herself? ¡°If you want to say it, then say it. What¡¯s the fuss for?¡± Ji Yang was infuriated, and his eyes were filled with ferocity. ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± He finally had a day off and still had to continue buying gifts for his sister-inw! Now, this woman had suddenly appeared and was still dilly-dallying. It was so annoying. Shen Hanxing stood at the side indifferently without any intention of speaking. She seemed to agree with Ji Yang¡¯s words. Su Ling¡¯s eyes darkened when she saw this, and she thought, ¡°What did Shen Hanxing do to make Lu Shaoyang go crazy for her and even make the siblings of the Ji family defend her like crazy? Didn¡¯t Shen Hanxing not want to talk to me alone? Then don¡¯t me me for not taking care of her reputation!¡± Su Ling touched her stomach, and her eyes were filled with pride. Lu Shaoyang would be hers in the end! ¡°Since you are unwilling to speak in private, I will say it directly,¡± Su Ling lifted her chin, took out a test report from her bag, and handed it over. ¡°Mrs. Ji, take a look at this.¡± Shen Hanxing took it from Su Ling. She was surprised to see the words on it. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± ¡± Why do you have to tell my sister-inw you are pregnant?¡± Ji Yang was also shocked, but he did not understand why Su Ling would tell Shen Hanxing about this. He tutted and asked, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re carrying my sister-inw¡¯s child?¡± How could this be possible? Su Ling¡¯s expression froze. She clenched her fists and looked at Shen Hanxing smugly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m pregnant. It¡¯s been two months, and it¡¯s Brother Shaoyang¡¯s.¡± ¡°Oh, congrattions,¡± Shen Hanxing replied nonchntly and returned the test results to Su Ling. She didn¡¯t understand what Su Ling was so proud of. She had broken up with Lu Shaoyang long ago, and Su Ling was engaged to Lu Shaoyang. Wasn¡¯t it normal for her to be pregnant? Seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s reaction, Su Ling was a little upset. She reminded her, ¡°Just like this? Don¡¯t you have anything else to say?¡± ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re too shameless,¡± Ji yang sneered. ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t have much of a rtionship with yours. We don¡¯t have to give you red packets since you¡¯re pregnant, do we?¡± In her dreams! He only knew how difficult it was to earn money after he started earning it. Su Ling should dream on. She could not get any penny out of him. Chapter 549 - 549 I’ll Ruin Your Reputation 549 I¡¯ll Ruin Your Reputation ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes were red from anger. She turned around, and her eyes were filled with tears. She said, ¡°Madam Ji, I¡¯m already conceived with Brother Shaoyang¡¯s child. I hope that I can be together with Brother Shaoyang. I¡¯m begging you, can you stop having such an ambiguous rtionship with Brother Shaoyang?¡± The people around her, listening attentively for gossip, immediately looked at Shen Hanxing with a strange expression. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, Su Ling, the wife, had looked for Shen Hanxing, the mistress, and hoped that the mistress would cut off all ties with her husband! ¡°F*ck, what do you mean?¡± Ji Yang was furious. ¡°My sister-inw has nothing to do with that whatever Yang man. If you continue to spout nonsense, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± ¡°Ji yang,¡± Shen Hanxing nced at Ji Yan and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt. I can handle it.¡± After all, Su Ling was a pregnant woman. She looked so weak that a gust of wind could blow her away. Ji Yang was tall and robust, and his face was fierce and unruly. When the two of them stood together, it seemed to like Ji Yang was bullying the weak. No matter how reasonable Ji Yang¡¯s words were, the onlookers would also think that Ji Yang was bullying Su Ling. ¡°Miss Su, I haven¡¯t contacted Lu Shaoyang for a long time. I don¡¯t know why you are saying this,¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Su Ling calmly and asked, ¡°You said I¡¯m involved with him. Do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°I... He is unwilling to marry me because of you!¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she pitifully said, ¡°Madam Ji, you already have Mr. Ji anyway. Why are you still trying to snatch my Brother Shaoyang?¡± ¡°Heh, interesting! It¡¯s your business if Lu Shaoyang doesn¡¯t want to marry you. What does it have to do with me?¡± Shen Hanxing was amused, ¡°Ms. Su, do you think I won¡¯t hit you just because you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled. Shen Hanxing was just like Ji Yang. They both hated women who pretended to be pitiful. They would be infuriated the moment they saw them. ¡°I¡¯ll still finish what I¡¯m saying, even if you hit me today. I can¡¯t let my child have no father and let him be born without a proper reason,¡± Su Ling¡¯s face was pale, and she was on the verge of copsing. She looked terrified but raised her head and gently touched her stomach. She said firmly, ¡°Mrs. Ji, since you are already a married woman, why do you not let go of Brother Shaoyang? You were the one who rejected Brother Shaoyang and chose to marry the rich and powerful Mrs. Ji. This is your choice, so Brother Shaoyang should be qualified to start a new life.¡± She begged, ¡°Do you know how much you humiliated brother Shaoyang in front of everyone at the engagement party? Do you know how much he suffered? I¡¯m begging you. Please give us back our peaceful lives, okay?¡± She sobbed weakly and sadly, but a sinister glint flickered in her eyes where no one could see. She would like to see if Shen Hanxing¡¯s reputation would be tarnished if today¡¯s incident was made public! She wanted to see if Shen Hanxing would still have the face to look for Lu Shaoyang! Su Ling knew well that Lu Shaoyang had dyed his marriage with her because he still had high hopes for Shen Hanxing. Today, she was going to wreck Lu Shaoyang¡¯s hopes! She wanted to rip off Shen Hanxing¡¯s mask of hypocrisy and let everyone see her true colors. She wanted everyone to curse her! ¡°Xiaoling!¡± At this moment, a voice filled with disbelief and anger was heard. Lu Shaoyang still had a green stubble on his chin. He strode over and grabbed Su Ling, angrily saying, ¡°What are you doing? What are you looking for Hanxing? I told you, the matter between us has nothing to do with Hanxing!¡± It would have been fine if he had not spoken. But the moment he did, he had pinned the misunderstanding that Shen Hanxing was the mistress. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold, but before she could react, Ji Yang could no longer hold it in. He took two steps forward and grabbed Lu Shaoyang¡¯s cor. He grinned, revealing his teeth that glinted coldly. ¡°D*mn it! You are that Lu Shaoyang? ¡± ¡°Who... who are you?¡± Lu Shaoyang looked discouraged and afraid. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Ji Yang punched Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face in anger, and Lu Shaoyang staggered. ¡°I can¡¯t hit a woman. I can¡¯t hit a pregnant woman. But I can hit an idiot bast*rd like you, can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Brother Shaoyang!¡± Su Ling screamed and threw herself onto Lu Shaoyang, sobbing. Chapter 550 - 550 I Can’t Control My Love for Her 550 I Can¡¯t Control My Love for Her ¡°Rubbish! Come over here!¡± Ji Yang was unhappy with that and wanted to kick Lu Shaoyang.¡±You¡¯re just a weakling. How dare you try to have any rtionship with my sister-inw? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in a mirror and see if you¡¯re worthy!¡± Ji Yang was no longer the weakling who would lose to others. After training in military school, his body was stronger than before, and his martial strength had also soared. With two kicks, Lu Shaoyang was lying on the ground, holding his stomach with a pale face. He could not speak. ¡°Stop!¡± Su Ling looked panicked as she rushed in front of Ji Yang. ¡°Don¡¯t hit him! stop hitting him!¡± After all, she was a pregnant woman. No matter how angry Ji Yang was, he would not hit a pregnant woman. He red at Su Ling and Lu Shaoyang. ¡°Watch your mouths! My sister-inw isn¡¯t someone you can use for nothing!¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face was ashen, and his mouth was filled with the thick smell of blood. He stared straight at Ji Yang. Su Ling cried and asked, ¡°Brother Shaoyang, are you alright? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t die,¡± Ji Yang rolled his eyes in annoyance, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit him hard.¡± He was now a man of status and discipline. Of course, he would not add a stain to his life for a scumbag like Lu Shaoyang. He knew what he was doing. He just wanted to make Lu Shaoyang feel unbearable pain, but he would not leave any obvious scars. Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw Ji Yang¡¯s reaction. Ji Yang¡¯s training outside was not bad. He was much smarter than before. She tugged at Ji Yang, signaling him to step back. Then, she looked down at Su Ling and Lu Shaoyang. ¡°I have warned you often not to show up in front of me again. Lu Shaoyang, have you not learned your lesson?¡± ¡°Hanxing, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lu Shaoyang looked at Shen Hanxing with infatuation. The cold ground did not seem to wake him up. Hanxing was still so beautiful, more elegant, and calm than when he had first met her. Her apricot-colored dress outlined her beautiful figure well. As she bowed, the tasseled earrings on her ears swayed slightly. The more outstanding she was, the more he felt pain. ¡°Hanxing, I miss you so much. I miss you so much...¡± Did he miss her? While thinking about her, he got Su Ling pregnant. Shen Hanxing rolled her eyes and could not help asking, ¡°Lu Shaoyang, what¡¯s wrong with you, or are you used to being a hypocrite, pretending to be affectionate to everyone?¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Brother Shaoyang, don¡¯t you understand? Shen Hanxing¡¯s a money-grubbing woman who only cares about the rich!¡± Seeing Lu Shaoyang¡¯s distressed look, Su Ling was both jealous and sad. She pointed at Shen Hanxing and screeched, ¡°She seduced you in the slums because she had no one else to choose from! She had abandoned you and left once she got to marry Mr. Ji. What¡¯s so special about a woman like her that you like her?¡± Why did he turn a blind eye to her for such a woman? Hearing Su Ling¡¯s words, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes shed withplicated and painful emotions. He struggled to get up from the ground, ¡°Xiaoling, don¡¯t say that. I, I know I¡¯ve let you down, but I love Hanxing...¡± He looked like he was struggling, as if he was being tortured. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I can¡¯t control myself from loving her.¡± ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m disgusted by those words,¡± Ji Yang felt his fist harden again. ¡°Who are you putting on an act with?¡± What a hypocrite! He was so pretentious and hypocritical that he could only move himself! ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to say something like that about Brother Shaoyang!¡± Su Ling looked angry as she said, ¡°you don¡¯t understand. Brother Shaoyang is an affectionate person. How can people like you, who don¡¯t understand love, understand his pain?¡± That was a truly jaw-dropping speech. Shen Hanxing could not help but p and exim, ¡°You two are a match made in heaven.¡± It seemed that God¡¯s arrangement was not without reason. After all, Su Ling could agree with Lu Shaoyang¡¯s values. The two of them had the same type of brain, which was amazing. ¡°Lu Shaoyang, Miss Su understands you so much. She has deep feelings for you. Aren¡¯t you touched?¡± Shen Hanxing tried to persuade him sincerely, ¡°you two are perfect for each other. You should get married on the spot and grow old together!¡± She hoped they would stick together and not harm others! Shen Hanxing¡¯s suggestion came from the bottom of her heart, but it sounded like a humiliation to Su Ling. She bit her lip and said with red eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t need your fake kindness, and I don¡¯t need you to speak up for me! Sooner orter, Brother Shaoyang will see your true colors. He¡¯s only been deceived by you now. I¡¯ll wait for brother Shaoyang to change his mind!¡± Chapter 551 - 551 We Can’t Keep This Child 551 We Can¡¯t Keep This Child ¡°Since you love him so much, why did youe to see me today?¡± Shen Hanxing was very curious and asked, ¡± ¡°First, you let me see your pregnancy test results, then you asked me to help you. Now, I¡¯m speaking up for you and asking you to be together quickly. Yet you think I¡¯m insulting you? This is so ridiculous.¡± ¡°You... you don¡¯t go too far!¡± Su Ling¡¯s face was pale and filled with anger. ¡°I don¡¯t need your charity! Don¡¯t think you can lie to Brother Shaoyang for the rest of your life. Your true colors will be exposed sooner orter!¡± Was he angry from embarrassment? ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°How did I bully you? Is it just because I described what you¡¯ve done?¡± Sometimes, she really couldn¡¯t understand Su Ling¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Hanxing, Su Ling likes me too much, so she didn¡¯t choose her words properly. Don¡¯t treat her like this,¡± Seeing that Su Ling could not refute Shen Hanxing¡¯s words and was on the verge of shedding tears, Lu Shaoyang could not bear to see her cry. He pulled Su Ling behind him and protected her. He looked at Shen Hanxing and said painfully, ¡°Su Ling has been pampered since she was young and had a straightforward personality. Hanxing, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Su Ling has been pampered since she was young, so I have to pamper her? Am I her father or her mother? She has been pampered since she was young, and everyone has to give in to her?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°So what if I don¡¯t? What can you do even if I want to argue with her?¡± ¡°Hanxing, how can you do this?¡± Lu Shaoyang looked at Shen Hanxing in disbelief, as if she had just said something unforgivable. He clutched his chest and looked heartbroken. ¡°You can tolerate Han Yin, those children from the slums, and even the brothers and sisters of the Ji family. Why must you be so harsh on Su Ling? Su Ling didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She was just blinded by love!¡± p! Following Su Ling¡¯s scream, Shen Hanxing gave Lu Shaoyang a tight p. ¡°I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying.¡± Her eyes were cold, and she smiled. ¡°How dare youpare Su Ling to the people I know? She is nothing. Her name can¡¯t bepared to Han Yin¡¯s, Ji Qian¡¯s, or Ji Ning¡¯s!¡± ¡°Hanxing, how can you be so mean?¡± Lu Shaoyang covered his face and said sadly, ¡°Su Ling is my childhood friend. In my heart, she¡¯s like my real sister. How can you say something like this?¡± ¡°Sister? Your sister who is pregnant with your child?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression was strange, and she could not help butugh. ¡°How can you even have the courage to say this? Why don¡¯t you ask Su Ling if she wants to be your sister?¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s expression froze. At this moment, he had no choice but to face the reality that he had been trying to escape from. He turned to look at Su Ling with embarrassment in his eyes. ¡°Su Ling, are you pregnant?¡± ¡°Brother Shaoyang, I... I¡¯m pregnant with your child,¡± Seeing Lu Shaoyang¡¯s expression, Su Ling panicked. She grabbed Lu Shaoyang¡¯s hand and anxiously put it on her belly. ¡°Brother Shaoyang, touch him. This is our child. He will grow up little by little and look like you and me. Brother Shaoyang, feel him!¡± The child was only two months old, and Su Ling¡¯s stomach was still t. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s palm fell on Su Ling¡¯s stomach through the dress, and his eyes were filled withplicated emotions. He only had slept one time with Su Ling. He wondered, ¡°How did she get pregnant? Would Hanxing still be willing to be with me after I keep this child? She was unwilling to forgive me. Now, I have a child with another woman. No!¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes darkened as he made up his mind. He looked at the pitiful Su Ling and said in a low voice, ¡°Su Ling, you can¡¯t keep this child. Be good, and I¡¯ll apany you to the operation, okay?¡± ¡°No, Brother Shaoyang, how could you do this? How can you be so cold-hearted?¡± Su Ling couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. She looked up at Lu Shaoyang and said, ¡°This is our child! He¡¯s our flesh and blood! Brother Shaoyang, how can you not want him? Are you going to kill him with your hands?¡± ¡°Su Ling, the baby, won¡¯t be happy if born into an unhappy family,¡± Lu Shaoyang tried to persuade her. Be good, and let¡¯s go for the surgery, okay? I know I¡¯ve let you down, but there¡¯s only Hanxing in my heart. I can¡¯t go against my heart.¡± Su Ling was heartbroken, and tears flowed down her cheek. Could it be that that was the result of her hard work? Chapter 552 - 552 Murderer 552 Murderer Su Ling touched her stomach andughed and cried at the same time. ¡°This is human life! Brother Shaoyang, how can you be so heartless? How can you be so indifferent to the baby¡¯s life just for that hypocritical and selfish woman?¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Shen Hanxing liked to watch drama, but she didn¡¯t want to be involved. She raised her hand and interrupted the conversation between Su Ling and Lu Shaoyang. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the love and hatred between you, but I hope you won¡¯t involve me in your affairs as if I¡¯m the main culprit who harmed you.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you? Brother Shaoyang wouldn¡¯t have be like this if it weren¡¯t for you!¡± Su Ling, upset, screamed like a lunatic when she heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s words. It was as if she had poured all her pain and hatred onto Shen Hanxing. Her expression was twisted as she screamed, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, b*tch! It¡¯s all because of you that brother Shaoyang refused to fulfill the engagement with me, and it¡¯s all because of you that things have be like this!¡± Why didn¡¯t Shen Hanxing die? As long as Shen Hanxing died, Brother Shaoyang would be with her. Why did Shen Hanxing show up? Why did she steal Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart? It was all because of that vixen, Shen Hanxing! It was all her fault that she became like this! She could have grown up as she wished and married Brother Shaoyang, the Prince Charming of her heart. It was Shen Hanxing! It was Shen Hanxing who had ruined everything! Su Ling thought like crazy. ¡°Because of me?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered and said in disdain, ¡°Did you not hear me? Your so-called Brother Shaoyang has always treated you as his sister. He would have another woman even without me, and this woman will never be you.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Su Ling didn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t believe that this was possible. She snarled, ¡°I was engaged to Brother Shaoyang since we were young. We were childhood friends, a match made in heaven! It¡¯s all because of you. You seduced someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦ on purpose. You¡¯ll die of a terrible death!¡± Her eyes were filled with hatred as she cursed, ¡°You¡¯ll get your retribution! If Brother Shaoyang and my baby die, you¡¯ll be the murderer! You b*tch! Damn b*tch!¡± ¡°F*ck, you better watch your mouth!¡± Ji Yang was angry as he looked at Su Ling viciously. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to say that about my sister-inw!¡± He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth! This woman dared to curse his sister-inw! If she weren¡¯t pregnant, he would have hit her already! Motherf*cker! The more Ji Yang thought about it, the angrier he got, and the fierceness in his eyes grew. At that moment, the crisp sound of a p was heard. Shen Hanxing appeared before Lu Shaoyang and pped him again without mercy. ¡°You b*tch!¡± Su Ling was stunned for a moment, then she screamed, ¡°How dare you hit Brother Shaoyang!¡± ¡°Hanxing!¡± Lu Shaoyang looked at Shen Hanxing with his red eyes. He felt wronged and sad. p! Without another word, Shen Hanxing pped him. Her cold gaze fell on Su Ling, and she smiled. ¡°Go ahead and scold. Don¡¯t you like to scold people?¡± She smiled and said in an elegant and calm tone, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. I can¡¯t hit you, but I can hit the man you love, right? I will p Lu Shaoyang for every word you say.¡± As she spoke, she pointed at Ji Yang, standing at the side with interest, ¡°Sometimes, violence doesn¡¯t have to be used on the person who disgusts you. When you can¡¯t hit the person directly, you can see what the person cares about the most and then use violence on the person she cares about. It¡¯s like hitting a snake in its vital spot.¡± Ji Yang¡¯s eyes glowed, and he quickly nodded. He had learned it! ¡°Bitch, you can¡¯t! You can¡¯t touch Brother Shaoyang!¡± Su Ling screamed. As she said that, she pounced on him. A crazy pregnant woman? Who dared to provoke her? As long as something happened, whether it was public opinion or their conscience, they would not be able to live with it. The onlookers all backed away. Ji Yang didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he took a step forward and grabbed Su Ling¡¯s wrist. Then, he grabbed a scarf from the shelf beside him and tied Su Ling¡¯s wrists together. He tied aplicated knot, fixing her to the shelf. Ji Yang¡¯s movements were swift, and in the blink of an eye, Su Ling couldn¡¯t move. She was stunned for a moment before she reacted and roared, ¡°Release me! Let go of me!¡± Chapter 553 - 553 A Slap for Each Insult 553 A p for Each Insult ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my sister-inw. Stay there silently,¡± Ji Yang was calm andposed. He couldn¡¯t make a move on Su Ling, but could he not control Su Ling and stop her from running around? If he couldn¡¯t even do this, all the military school training he had received this time would have gone to waste. Shen Hanxing was pleased to see this. She had been worried that Ji Yang would be hot-tempered and impulsive, especially now that he had some fighting skills. He might do something irrational. It seemed that the Military Academy had not only trained Ji Yang to be a substitute for his physical fitness but also to allow him to deal with problems more flexibly. Seeing that Ji Yang wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble, Shen Hanxing did what she needed to do. She raised her fair and slender arm and gave him another p. p! Lu Shaoyang was dumbfounded. He subconsciously grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°Hanxing, don¡¯t do this. I...¡± p! Shen Hanxing, who had been through hundreds of battles, would not be able to make a living if she were to be controlled by Lu Shaoyang. She dodged Lu Shaoyang¡¯s hand and rudely pped him again. Lu Shaoyang immediately looked aggrieved, hurt, and embarrassed. He was ashamed that he couldn¡¯t even fight back against Shen Hanxing and could only take the beating in front of everyone. He was in pain because Shen Hanxing did not hold back at all. Every p was swift and brutal. There was no reluctance in her clear eyes. They were so clear that it sent chills down his spine. He did not want to be pped by Shen Hanxing for Su Ling¡¯s sake. Besides, Su Ling did not insult Shen Hanxing at all. Why did he still have to be beaten? Shen Hanxing seemed to have read Lu Shaoyang¡¯s mind. She blew on her palm and asked, ¡°Are you feeling wronged? You¡¯re wondering why I¡¯m continuing to hit you?¡± Lu Shaoyang pursed his lips. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his thought was apparent. ¡°The first few ps were because Su Ling was insulting me. A p for each insult,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp as she looked at Lu Shaoyang, ¡°I hit you just now because you¡¯re weak and selfish. You let Su Ling cause trouble in front and hid in the back without saying a word. Do you think that I¡¯ll think that you¡¯re innocent? You¡¯re even more disgusting than Su Ling! It¡¯s simply disgusting!¡± Shen Hanxing felt a sense of satisfaction when she said that. That¡¯s right, the person she hated the most was Lu Shaoyang! Although Su Ling always came to find fault with her and disgusted her, she still decided that Lu Shaoyang was the main culprit! Lu Shaoyang silently agreed to cancel their engagement and the engagement that his parents had arranged for him and Su Ling. He didn¡¯t say anything and made himself the most innocent person. He came back to find her and scolded Su Ling. He told Su Ling that he only treated Su Ling as his sister. Lu Shaoyang was the most disgusting person! ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t!¡± Lu Shaoyang felt a sharp pain in his heart when he heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s words and started to panic. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold and disdainful as if he hadmitted an unforgivable crime. Lu Shaoyang wanted to struggle and roar, but he couldn¡¯t say anything for some reason. Fortunately, Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t need his exnation or an apology. She raised her hand and pped him again with a cold look. p! ¡°This p is because you think everyone goes around you, pestering me, making me annoyed!¡± p! ¡°This p is because you don¡¯t even know you¡¯re causing trouble for me, always putting on a nauseating affectionate look.¡± p! ¡°This p is for your so-called deep love!¡± Shen Hanxing looked into Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes and suddenly smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not convinced?¡± ¡°Hanxing, I love you...¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face hurt, and his ears buzzed. But he still insisted. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, and I¡¯m not pretending to love you. I love you and don¡¯t want anyone else but you!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t live without me. You¡¯re just unwilling to ept it,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile turned even colder, ¡°your so-called deep love is to allow Su Ling to insult me repeatedly and say nothing when she used me of being a hypocrite, selfish, and cold? ¡± ¡°No... No...¡± Lu Shaoyang tried to exin. ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone here hear it?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt as she enunciated each word. ¡°Lu Shaoyang, your so-called love is so disgusting and dirty. I want to throw up just by looking at it!¡± Chapter 554 - 554 The Ji Family Is Rich and Powerful 554 The Ji Family Is Rich and Powerful Lu Shaoyang took two steps back and looked at Shen Hanxing in disbelief. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. It was as if his embarrassing moment had been exposed before everyone, and there was no way he could avoid it. ¡°Are you even worthy of me being with you?¡± Shen Hanxing had no intention of letting Lu Shaoyang go. She continued to pressure Lu Shaoyang, ¡°What qualifications do you have topare with Ji Yan? In terms of status, looks, abilities, and feelings, what do you have that canpare to him? Am I an idiot in your eyes?¡± If she was not a fool, why would she give up a good man like Ji Yan and choose a disgusting person like Lu Shaoyang? ¡°Hanxing, I can¡¯tpare to CEO Ji in some areas,¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. For the first time, he felt that he was useless. However, he was unwilling to let Shen Hanxing say that to him, so he struggled to save some of his dignity, ¡°but I believe my love for you is no less than anyone else¡¯s. I love you, Hanxing. I love you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t love me less than anyone, but you¡¯ll never love me,¡± Shen Hanxing sneered in disdain. Her gaze was sarcastic. ¡°Your so-called love for me is to have sex with another woman and get her pregnant? And then let here to me?¡± She shook her head and took a step back. There was no emotion in her eyes. ¡°Lu Shaoyang, I don¡¯t want your love at all.¡± Lu Shaoyang could almost hear his heart breaking. Shen Hanxing did not hold back when she hit him. His face was in pain, but it was nothingpared to his broken heart. It was as if his entire body was being torn apart. He was so sad that tears were about to fall. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to say that about Brother Shaoyang!¡± Su Ling¡¯s hands were tied up, but she could still move her mouth. She red at Shen Hanxing with an evil look in her eyes. She was afraid that Shen Hanxing would hit Lu Shaoyang again, so she did not dare to scold her anymore. She could only endure it with her eyes red. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how much Brother Shaoyang has. You¡¯re only interested in the Ji family¡¯s wealth and power. What right do you have to look down on brother Shaoyang?¡± She said she looked down on Brother Shaoyang¡¯s love, but how good could Shen Hanxing be? Back then, there had been rumors that Ji Yan¡¯s leg had been broken and that he was limping and crazy. His emotions were unpredictable, and he was furious. Shen Hanxing dared not say she had married him for some bullsh*t love. Didn¡¯t she take a fancy to the Ji family¡¯s wealth and power and marry over for money? ¡°Ji Yang, do you think that Shen Hanxing is being nice to you? This woman is the most dishonest one. This is just her disguise!¡± Su Ling¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy and unwillingness. She anxiously said, ¡°She¡¯s just trying to please you for money. She¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll kick her out. You¡¯ve all been deceived by her!¡± Ji Yang wanted to roll his eyes when he heard Su Ling¡¯s words. He still remembered how Shen Hanxing looked like when he first met her. If Shen Hanxing wanted to please them, why would she hit him the moment she married his brother? He had suffered a lot after attending military school. He had also suffered a lot of injuries. It was not a big deal if his skin had been torn open, but he had never felt pain. It had been like the first day Shen Hanxing got into the family. The few ps she had given him had left a deep impression, and the pain seemed to have been preserved all this time. Ji Yang recalled why he had such a deep memory, not because it was the first time he had been hit on his palm, but because it was the first time he had felt the love and care of his family and the admonishment of his elders. This clear pain became his life¡¯s standard, reminding him what kind of person he should be not to disappoint his sister-inw. Ji yang pouted and grinned at Su Ling, ¡°You¡¯re saying that my sister-inw married my big brother for wealth and power?¡± ¡°Right! Shen Hanxing¡¯s just that kind of person. She¡¯s also deliberately pestering brother Shaoyang for wealth and power!¡± Su Ling thought that Ji yang believed her words and immediately nodded her head in excitement. ¡°Shen Hanxing is such a woman. She abandoned Brother Shaoyang when she saw that the Ji family could benefit from her. Trust me! Don¡¯t be fooled by her!¡± ¡°The person who can lie to me in this world hasn¡¯t been born yet!¡± Ji Yang tutted impatiently andughed, ¡°if my sister-inw is doing this for wealth and power, we are happy about it. After all, our family has nothing but wealth and power. My big brother has no other strengths except his ability to earn money.¡± His gaze fell on Shen Hanxing, and he smiled. ¡°If sister-inw likes money, not only will big brother work hard to earn money, but I will also work hard to earn money. As long as our family is rich and powerful, we can keep our sister-inw for the rest of her life. That would be great.¡± Chapter 555 - 555 Get Married 555 Get Married Ji Yang¡¯s tone amused Shen Hanxing. ¡°Don¡¯t talk bad about your big brother behind his back.¡± What did he mean by the Ji Yan had nothing but money? Ji Yan was perfect in every way, without any ws. ¡°Okay,¡± Ji Yan responded, unconvinced. His Sister-inw only knew how to protect his brother. ¡°No!¡± Su Ling couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. She couldn¡¯t tell if she was jealous or something else. She screeched, ¡°Shen Hanxing is a liar. She¡¯s a liar, and you still want to keep her? Are you crazy? Your Ji family is crazy!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to meddle in our family¡¯s affairs,¡± In front of Shen Hanxing, Ji Yang was an obedient child. But he was as fierce as a wolf in front of Su Ling. ¡°If I hear you talk too much again, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± ¡°Lunatics! That family was a bunch of lunatics!¡± Su Ling¡¯s heart was filled with unspeakable jealousy, and the hatred in her heart grew stronger as she thought. ¡°Su Ling, don¡¯t say anything anymore,¡± Lu Shaoyang was embarrassed and desperate. The light in his eyes seemed to be extinguished. He said in a low voice, ¡°Ji yang, Mr. Ji, can you let her go? I¡¯ll take her away.¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes filled with tears. She looked at Lu Shaoyang with aplicated feeling in her heart. Lu Shaoyang wasn¡¯t very handsome. He was just a bright and cheerful man. Now, his face was red and swollen. He looked very embarrassed. His usually bright and cheerful face seemed to have been taken away by someone else. She couldn¡¯t help but cry and apologize, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Shaoyang. It¡¯s all my fault... I¡¯m so sad. I don¡¯t want to lose our baby. Brother Shaoyang, I¡¯m sorry...¡± She cried incoherently and pitifully. ¡°Su Ling, do you have to keep this child?¡± Lu Shaoyang looked at Su Ling in a daze and said with difficulty, ¡°you have to think it through. You¡¯re still young and haven¡¯t graduated from college. Having a child will change your life...¡± ¡°Brother Shaoyang, I¡¯ve already thought about it!¡± Seeing Lu Shaoyang¡¯s tone change, Su Ling¡¯s eyes lit up, and she answered excitedly, ¡°I... have always dreamed of marrying you, Brother Shaoyang. I won¡¯t regret it. I can give birth to the baby and return to school to continue my studies! Brother Shaoyang, I want to marry you. I want to give birth to our baby.¡± Su Ling¡¯s face was blushing shyly, but she still looked at Lu Shaoyang with determination to express her friendship, not caring about the eyes of the people around her. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes were full of emotions as if he was in pain. He lowered his eyes and gritted his teeth. He did not respond to Su Ling immediately but gathered his courage and shouted, ¡°Hanxing...¡± Su Ling immediately red at Shen Hanxing with hatred. Shen Hanxing lifted her eyebrows, but her expression did not change. She did not respond to Lu Shaoyang¡¯s words. ¡°Hanxing, am I that bad in your heart?¡± Lu Shaoyang spoke with difficulty as if he had used all his strength to say a few words, ¡°do you not want to see me ever again, let alone be with me? You don¡¯t love me anymore, do you?¡± What was the meaning of this? Did he want to give up on her? Then what was he doing earlier, causing her so much trouble? Shen Hanxing rolled her eyes impatiently. ¡°Lu Shaoyang, be a responsible man. Don¡¯t make me look down on you.¡± The hope in Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes was extinguished bit by bit. He clenched his fists and closed his eyes as if he was in despair. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± He took a step forward and untied the scarf around Su Ling. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Su Ling, I will go home and tell mom and dad to prepare for our wedding. Since you want to give birth to this child, give birth to it.¡± ¡°Brother Shaoyang? You agree?¡± Su Ling couldn¡¯t contain her joy, and tears of excitement flowed out, ¡°brother Shaoyang, I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯m so happy.¡± Seeing Su Ling crying tears of joy, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart ached, and he grinned. He thought, ¡°Just let it be. Since I am destined not to get what I want in this life, I would satisfy Su Ling.¡± He didn¡¯t want her to suffer the pain of not being able to get what she wanted. Moreover, she was pregnant with his child. ¡°Tsk,¡± Ji Yang licked his lips and said to Shen Hanxing in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t lu Shaoyang say that he treated Su Ling as his sister? What was going on? He turned around and proposed to his sister. This is unbelievable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget the person he treated as his sister is pregnant with his child,¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled, ¡°So, proposing to her is just a small matter. What¡¯s so unbelievable about it? ¡° Chapter 556 - 556 We are a Legal Couple 556 We are a Legal Couple Ji Yan looked affectionately at Shen Hanxing and asked, ¡°My wife, do you want me to go in?¡± Shen Hanxing knew that Ji Yan was up to no good, but she let him in with a smile. When she saw the box in his hands, she asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Ji Yan paused for a while and put the box on the table. It was his first time doing something like this. He was a little bit shy. He coughed lightly and opened the box. His voice was tense as he said, ¡°These are for you.¡± Shen Hanxing took a step forward. The box was filled with red and gold certificates and trophies. Shen Hanxing casually picked up two of them. One was ¡°National Top Ten Outstanding Youth¡±and another was ¡°International Olympiad Champion¡±. Each of them was the trophy of at least a national-levelpetition. Ji Yan had been outstanding since he was young. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. She looked at Ji Yan and asked, ¡°Mr. Ji, what are you doing?¡± Was he trying to keep these trophies and certificates in her room? What was wrong with the Ji siblings? Why did they bring their honors to her? ¡°You epted Ji Yang and Ji Ning¡¯s.¡± Ji Yan lowered his eyes and inadvertently nced at the empty disy cab. He said, ¡°Won¡¯t you ept mine then?¡± He sounded like he was wronged. Shen Hanxing felt speechless. She raised her head and looked at Ji Yan. ¡°Mr. Ji, why are you so jealous?¡± The younger siblings gave her the certificate and trophy to express their gratitude. She epted them as an encouragement, but Ji Yan didn¡¯t need that¡­ ¡°We belong together. I want to share all my honors with you.¡± Ji Yan grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and looked at her seriously. His deep voice was like a cello in the dark night. It was elegant and moving. ¡°I will give all these glory, myself and my future to you.¡± He was willing to give everything to Shen Hanxing to keep her by his side forever. He was willing to keep all his dark emotions and protect her. Ji Yan¡¯s tone was gentle and his gaze was deep. Shen Hanxing had been with him long enough to know that Ji Yan was a man of his word, so she was touched. After a long silence, Shen Hanxingughed, ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re¡­¡± He was being childish and jealous. However, she could feel how much she meant to Ji Yan. ¡°Shall I put your certificates and trophies on the disy cabter?¡± Shen Hanxing deliberately teased Ji Yan. ¡°Shall I put them beside Ji Yang and Ji Ning¡¯s so that they can be disyed together as a happy family?¡± Ji Yan nced at the little tank and certificates at the center of the disy cab with dissatisfaction. They were too much of an eyesore. His younger siblings were also an eyesore. They were so insensitive. ¡°Put them aside.¡±Ji Yan tyrannically pulled Shen Hanxing into his arms and said in a deep voice, ¡°Put mine and yours together.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile grew wider. Ji Yan was so jealous. She leaned against Ji Yan¡¯s arms and looked up at him flirtatiously. ¡°Mr. Ji, do you want to own me?¡± Her voice was soft and tempting. The sexual tension grew stronger. The word ¡°own¡± was so seductive that it made Ji Yan began to anticipate for more. Ji Yan could not help but hug Shen Hanxing tightly. Hey his burning lips against her ear. He bit the tip of her ear aggressively, but he could not bear to bite it hard. With his teeth, he nibbled onto it gently and affectionately. ¡°Stop teasing me.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were deep and filled with restraint. Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan¡¯s bodies were close to each other. She could clearly feel the changes in his body which was burning hot. However, Ji Yan held himself back and hugged her. He only kissed her on the top of her head without crossing the line. This man had always adhered to his bottom line. His self-control was so strong that it was terrifying. This moved Shen Hanxing even more. She knew that Ji Yan did this because he respected her. She wrapped her arms around Ji Yan¡¯s neck and said softly, ¡°Mr. Ji, we are a legal couple.¡± Her bold statement was self-evident. Shen Hanxing was usually calm, but she could not help but blush now. Her gaze wandered away and she did not dare to look Ji Yan in the eye. Chapter 557 - 557 Glowing 557 Glowing ¡°My wife.¡± Ji Yan let out a low sigh. There was a burning me in his eyes. He hugged Shen Hanxing tightly as if he wanted to get her into his body. He kissed Shen Hanxing¡¯s head over and over again. ¡°What should I do with you?¡± He respected her, so he didn¡¯t want to take her lightly. In the end, Ji Yan went to the bathroom to take a cold shower. Han Yin hadn¡¯t signed up with anypany yet, so she didn¡¯t have a PR or promotional team. She only had Chu Feng by her side. There was not enough manpower. Zheng Youcai mentioned it to Shen Hanxing before, and she took this matter to heart. Coincidentally, Wei Xi¡¯er started an entertainmentpany. Thus, Shen Hanxing went to talk to her about Han Yin. Wei Xi¡¯er had the backing of the Wei Corporation, so she had a big capital. If she could get a suitable treaty for Han Yin, Han Yin¡¯s future would be better. After the incidentst time, Shen Hanxing became much closer to Wei Xi¡¯er. When Wei Xi¡¯er heard Shen Hanxing ask her for a favor, she agreed without hesitation. Shen Hanxing sensed something wrong as soon as they met. While maintaining a cool face, she asked, ¡°You look good. Did something great happen to you recently?¡± A few days ago, Wei Xi¡¯er was still upset after her breakup. She used to look gloomy despite wearing exquisite makeup. However, her face was glowing now. Sometimes, she would smile when she nced at her phone. She looked like a little girl who had just fallen in love. Were Wei Xi¡¯er and Zhuang Li together again? Hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, Wei Xi¡¯er panicked. She blinked and said guiltily, ¡°Nothing... No, nothing...¡± She patted her face and said with a smile, ¡°Perhaps, I have better makeup today?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Hanxing smirked and said calmly, ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°This makeup is not bad. I¡¯ll put on this makeup in the future.¡± Shen Hanxing did not ask further. Thus, Wei Xi¡¯er secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly changed the topic. ¡°You said you have a friend who wants to sign with an agency. Do you have any information about her?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. She¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t have much of a character. She only wants to enter the entertainment industry.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled without batting an eyelid. ¡°I was just casually mentioning it. It¡¯s not toote to talk about it after she finishes her college entrance exam.¡± She wanted Han Yin to sign a contract with Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s agency previously, but she was wavering now. It was a very important thing for an actor. Many good actors did not think much when they signed up with thepany. They were held back by thepany and halted their career progress. Han Yin was so naive and lively. She was carefree and happy all day long. Shen Hanxing felt that Han Yin was doing very well now. She did not want her to get involved in messy matters. Shen Hanxing initially arranged this meeting with Wei Xi¡¯er to talk about Han Yin. However, she suddenly changed her mind. Wei Xi¡¯er did not notice anything wrong. She even smiled and echoed, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no rush. If she wants toe, I will prepare the best contract for her.¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled and did not continue the topic. ¡°I heard there¡¯s a good restaurant nearby. Shall we go over and try it out?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er suggested excitedly. It was Shen Hanxing who asked Wei Xi¡¯er out. Even if it did not work out, there was no reason for her to reject Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s suggestion. Hence, they headed to the restaurant together. The restaurant was located in the depths of the residential area. It was a little remote, so the car couldn¡¯t get in. The two of them followed the GPS and walked for a long distance. ¡°Everyone says that this kind of restaurant has the most authentic food,¡± Wei Xi¡¯er said as she looked at her phone. She said expectantly, ¡°I¡¯ve been studying abroad before this. I don¡¯t have many friends after returning to China. Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have someone to try out the new restaurant with me.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Before Shen Hanxing could answer, a loud shout came from behind. A man with dirty yellow hair walked over casually. He looked at Shen Hanxing and Wei Xi¡¯er with a wretched gaze. ¡°Where are you two beauties going?¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er frowned in disgust. She grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and was about to leave. ¡°Mrs. Ji, let¡¯s go. Ignore him.¡± Chapter 558 - 558 I Said You are Trash 558 I Said You are Trash On usual days, such a hooligan would never appear in front of Wei Xi¡¯er. She was disgusted to meet one now. Her face was full of indifference. ¡°Wait, did I tell you to leave?¡± The yellow-haired man grinned and stopped Shen Hanxing and Wei Xi¡¯er. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that this is my territory? How dare you leave without my permission?¡± ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er frowned and said coldly, ¡°This is sexual harassment. If you don¡¯t get out of the way, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± The manughed and shouted at the people behind him with exaggerated faces, ¡°Brothers, did you hear that? This girl said she was going to call the police.¡± Who was he talking to? Wei Xi¡¯er looked up and got shocked. Out of no where, 20 to 30 hooligans appeared behind the man. They had tattoos all over their bodies. What were these people trying to do? Wei Xi¡¯er trembled. She hugged Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm tightly in fear. ¡°Let her be. Let¡¯s see if the police is faster or we are faster.¡± The hooligans behind herughed loudly as if they heard a funny joke. ¡°You are looking down on us!¡± The chaotic voices and the dirty words of the hooligans made Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face even paler. She had never experienced such a scene before. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here for you.¡± Shen Hanxingforted Wei Xi¡¯er. Then, she stared at the hooligans. Her eyes were crystal clear, and her gaze was as calm as the water. She asked with a poker face, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Probably because Shen Hanxing acted too calm, the hooligans were stunned for a moment. Then, they smiled with interest. ¡°Wow, this girl is interesting.¡± She was able to stay calm despite seeing so many of them. It was quite surprising, whether she was pretending or not. Shen Hanxing was not the least bit interested . She looked at him coldly. The man in lead grinned and said in an arrogant tone, ¡°What do you think I want to do? I¡¯m a man. What else can I do to a woman?¡± When the other hooligans heard it, they pped excitedly and whistled. They looked like they were trying to cheer him up. Shen Hanxing¡¯s sharp gaze swept over them. She smirked and said, ¡°Trash.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The man dug his ears in disbelief. ¡°Say that again?¡± Shen Hanxing looked like a nobledy. She was beautiful, elegant andposed. She seemed to be nurtured by a noble family. Shouldn¡¯t a nobledy be elegant and polite? Why did she curse on the spot? ¡°I said you¡¯re trash, can¡¯t you hear me?¡± Shen Hanxing repeated patiently. She sneered, ¡°How could you be a leader when you¡¯re deaf? It seems to be so easy to be a gangster.¡± Her tone was calm, elegant and moving. It even gave people the illusion that she was talking politely. It was especially infuriating. ¡°B*tch! You must be courting death!¡± The man was instantly enraged. ¡°Mrs. Ji, shall we stop provoking them?¡± Wei Xier¡¯s face was pale as she whispered in fear. ¡°They are unreasonable.¡± They were two weak women who were at a disadvantage. How could they fight against twenty people? They were waiting to be ughtered. Why did Shen Hanxing provoke them? These people would not forgive thedies once they got provoked. ¡°Are you afraid now? Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote!¡± The man¡¯s face darkened as he said malevolently, ¡°B*tch, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± ¡°Did I provoke them? I was just speaking the truth.¡± Shen Hanxing gave a mocking smile. Her gaze turned cold. She looked at the yellow-haired man and said coldly, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you something. I hate people swearing at me.¡± ¡°So what if I swore at you?¡± The yellow-haired man was so angry that heughed. He did not expect Shen Hanxing to react this way. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When you lie under me and cry, you¡¯ll get used to me scolding you... Ah! You slut!¡± Chapter 559 - 559 Aesthetics of Violence 559 Aesthetics of Violence ¡°Bang!¡± Following the sound of a punch, the yellow-haired man wailed in pain. He covered his mouth and cried. Wei Xi¡¯er covered her mouth to suppress her scream. Shen Hanxing punched on the man¡¯s face without saying a word. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over now. Shen Hanxing¡¯s wrists were fair and slender. It was a perfect example of what a fine wrist was. However, this pair of art-like hands demonstrated the aesthetics of violence. After the punch, the man covered his mouth. Blood dripped from the gaps between his fingers. How could such a beautiful hand be so powerful? Why would a wealthydy be so impulsive and aggressive? Wei Xi¡¯er was both afraid and delighted. These trashy men deserved to be beaten up! However¡­ Shen Hanxing¡¯s punch had also shattered their escape route. No matter how powerful Shen Hanxing was, could she fight against 20 to 30 strong men alone? Nevertheless, it was toote to say no. Wei Xi¡¯er looked around and picked up a wooden stick from the roadside. Even though she was so scared that her legs were trembling, she stood firmly by Shen Hanxing¡¯s side. She was going all out! ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to shut up, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Shen Hanxing raised her leg and kicked the man on his chest. As he fell to the ground, she stepped on him with her high heels and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t speak properly, then shut up. Today, I only knocked out two of your front teeth. Next time¡­ Let your brothers collect your body!¡± ¡°Collect¡­ collect your body?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened in horror. Wasn¡¯t the Ji Corporation a legalpany? Did they have some underworld background that she did not know about? After a short moment of fear, the yellow-haired man¡¯s face was filled with anger. He shouted, ¡°Stinky b*tch! You are courting death! What are you all waiting for?¡± He shouted at the other hooligans, ¡°All of you, get them. I will make this b*tch kneel down and apologize to me today!¡± This woman knocked off his teeth and made him embarrassed. He wanted to kill her! ¡°Roger that! Everyone, attack! When we get them, maybe we can have a taste of rich women too!¡± The hooligans shouted and pounced on Shen Hanxing excitedly. ¡°Wait!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er suddenly shouted. Although her voice was trembling, her expression remained firm. The yellow-haired manughed sinisterly. ¡°What? Do you regret now and want to beg for mercy? It¡¯s toote. If I don¡¯t kill you in bed today, how am I gonna survive in the future?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys just looking for women?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er gulped and tried to remain calm. She raised her hand and pulled out the ne around her neck. ¡°Look at this. Do you guys know about it?¡± Those hooligans might not know, but Shen Hanxing remembered that it was a gift from Zhuang Li to Wei Xi¡¯er. He gave it to her in the coffee shop when he apologizedst time. The Wei Corporation had a lot of assets. With the backing of the Wei Corporation, Wei Xi¡¯er had seen all kinds of good things. Of course, she would not be moved by a ne. However, she wore it because of the person who gave it to her instead of its value. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed with hesitation before she let go of the yellow-haired man. She wanted to see what was Wei Xi¡¯er up to. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a normal ne?¡± The yellow-haired man took a look and spat, ¡°What? Are you trying to unt your wealth at the end of your life? Don¡¯t worry. After I get you in bed, you can show me while you¡¯re naked.¡± He kept mentioning the word ¡°bed¡±. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. She tried her best to act like she was negotiating in the business world. She said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It is a ne, but it¡¯s not an ordinary ne. It was worn by a country¡¯s queen before. Search it online and you¡¯ll know that this ne was auctioned off for a sky-high price of 150 million when itst appeared in the public. With this ne, you¡¯ll have endless wealth. Wouldn¡¯t you get every beautiful women you want by then?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er took off the ne and looked at it with reluctance. Finally, she said ruthlessly, ¡°If you let us go, this ne will be yours. 150 million in exchange, isn¡¯t that a good deal?¡± Chapter 560 - 560 Do You Think I’m an Idiot? 560 Do You Think I¡¯m an Idiot? Someone took out his phone and checked. ¡°F*ck. This woman is telling the truth! This ne is super valuable! Are all the rich people so generous? Why would they carry a hundred million around their necks?¡± The hooligans had never seen so much money. They stared at the sparkling ne in Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand with eagerness and greed. Only the yellow-haired man looked at her with a dark gaze and remained silent. Shen Hanxing caught his greedy eyes when he looked at the ne. Otherwise, she would have thought that he was not interested. Seeing that the man was quiet, Wei Xi¡¯er thought that it was not enough. Since she had offered the ne given by Zhuang Li, there was nothing else that she would die for. ¡°These earrings were specially designed for me by a designer.¡± She took off the earrings, ced them in her palm and showed to the gangsters. ¡°Every single one of these are real diamonds. With our status, people willugh at us if we wear fake ones. These earrings worth one million. If you let us go, I can give you an additional ten million in addition to these jewelry.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er kept on showing off her wealth. She used a provocative voice to bewitch them, ¡°With this money, besides beautiful girls, you can also buy car, house, and be rich overnight. There are less than 30 people here. Each of you can get a few million on average. After you sell the ne, you will get even more money. All these belong to you once you let us go.¡± Hearing Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s words, the greed in the hooligans¡¯eyes grew even more intense. Their breathing became heavier as if they were getting closer to being rich. These people would never be able to earn so much money. They could live a life that everyone envied. Just as the hooligans was about to say yes, somone pped. The yellow-haired man was pping as he spat out a mouthful of blood. He said mockingly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Your words are very tempting. If it can be realized, this is indeed a good deal.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er clenched the ne in her hand, feeling a little reluctant to give it away. This was a gift from Zhuang Li, but at a time like this¡­ she could only give up this gift. She handed the ne over without further ado and said, ¡°How about that? Are you willing to take the deal?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Unexpectedly, the man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He looked at Wei Xi¡¯er sinisterly and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m easy to fool?¡± ¡°I. . . I don¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°As you said, this ne is so expensive and has such a big background. Where can we sell it?¡± The man sneered. ¡°Before we could sell the ne, the police wille looking for us!¡± As he said that, he red at the hooligans behind him. ¡°Idiots! You can take this money, but do you think you¡¯ll have chance to spend it? Once you take it, you will spend the rest of your lives in prison! You¡¯re so gullible. Don¡¯t you guys have brains?¡± The yellow-haired man scolded the hooligans badly. Then, he turned around to look at Wei Xi¡¯er. Heughed sinisterly, ¡°Deal? Why do we need to make a deal? If we tie you up and bring you back, won¡¯t we get all the good stuff on you? If I let you go now, I¡¯ll give you a chance to call the police. Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± The manughed hoarsely and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He red fiercely at Wei Xi¡¯er and Shen Hanxing and said, ¡°B*tch, don¡¯t y tricks with me! I¡¯m clear-headed! Alright, don¡¯t just stand there. Take them away!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face instantly turned pale and her mind went nk. What should she do? What should she do now? She looked at the Shen Hanxing who kept quiet in despair. She thought that Shen Hanxing would look as pale as she was. However, when she saw Shen Hanxing, Wei Xi¡¯er was stunned. They were both in a dangerous situation. How could Shen Hanxing keep herposure? There wasn¡¯t a trace of fear on her face. She even elegantly took out a handkerchief from her bag and slowly wrap it around her hand. With her eyes lowered, she was patient and meticulous as if she was taking care of her hands. Erm¡­ Wei Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Mrs. Ji¡­¡± ¡°Miss Wei, it doesn¡¯t even hurt to hit people with such a small stick.¡± Shen Hanxing nced at the wooden stick in Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand. She smiled and said, ¡°The fist is our best weapon.¡± Chapter 561 - 561 I’ll Help You 561 I¡¯ll Help You As soon as she finished speaking, Shen Hanxing clenched her hand into a fist. With a beautiful uppercut, she punched a hooligan¡¯s chin. He let out a painful cry and bled on the spot. Wei Xi¡¯er was stunned. Was that how a nobledy would react? How could it be possible to punch someone so hard that he bled? ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re very smart and witty?¡± Shen Hanxing pinched the man¡¯s arm and mocked him with a smirk. ¡°Do you think that your brain is useful? You¡¯re dumber than them.¡± After saying that, she gripped tight and gave a hard kick. With a terrifying cracking sound, the man screamed as if he was being ughtered. His arm was twisted by Shen Hanxing that it was dislocated. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between all of you? You¡¯re all trash. You should get disposed from the garbage factory.¡± Shen Hanxing pped her hands and looked at the man mockingly. Wei Xi¡¯er was dumbfounded. She did not expect Shen Hanxing who looked elegant would say such words. It was exhrating! ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Shen Hanxing was a little speechless when she saw Wei Xi¡¯er who was stunned. She grabberd her arm and whispered, ¡°Hurry up and run.¡± One second ago, she was beating the yellow-haired man mercilessly. She knocked down two hooligans. The next second, she was sprinting away with Wei Xi¡¯er. ¡°Damn it, go after them!¡± The yellow-haired man yelled in pain with a hoarse voice. ¡°I must kill these two b*tches today! Catch them!¡± The yellow-haired man waspletely enraged. If Shen Hanxing and Wei Xi¡¯er were caught, they would face even more cruel torture. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s mind was upied with thoughts. Behind her, the hooligans were shouting and cursing. ¡°Mrs. Ji, are we running away?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er ran with all her might as she looked at Shen Hanxing. Why would she look so good even when she was running? ¡°What to do? Do you think I can fight 30 of them by myself?¡± Shen Hanxing rolled her eyes. ¡°Stop daydreaming. Run quickly.¡± Fortunately, Wei Xi¡¯er had been going to the gym. Her physical strength was not bad, but she could not keep her stamina while running so fast. While running in a daze, she felt like her vision went ck. She was blindly relying on faith so that they would not get caught by the gangsters. Just as Wei Xi¡¯er gritted her teeth and persevered, Shen Hanxing suddenly stopped and dragged Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s arm. ¡°Mrs. Ji?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er was stunned. She panted heavily and urged Shen Hanxing, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Run! If you don¡¯t run, they¡¯ll catch up.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. If you keep running, you¡¯ll hurt your lungs.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was covered in sweat. Her hair was stuck to her face. She took a deep breath and held a wooden stick in the corner of the wall. Then, she pushed Wei Xi¡¯er into the alley and said, ¡°Hide well.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s tone was calm, but Wei Xi¡¯er went teary. It was her fault for involving Shen Hanxing in this trouble. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She was a little anxious and a little afraid. ¡°Mrs. Ji, I can keep going. Let¡¯s run quickly.¡± Even if she hurt her lungs, it would still be better than being caught. ¡°Let¡¯s stop running.¡± Shen Hanxing turned around and gave Wei Xi¡¯er a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er found it difficult to describe her feeling at this moment. Shen Hanxing looked beautiful. With a smile, she was extremely attractive and indescribably stunning. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart was beating rapidly after running. At this moment, her heart was thumping so hard that her chest ached. She thought to herself, ¡®If Shen Hanxing was a man, countless women would fall for her.¡¯ She gave a strong sense of security and steadiness that many men could not give. As Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s thoughts ran wild, she calmly took in her surroundings. They were in a narrow alley between two residential areas. This was an old building in S City. It was so narrow that it could only fit two people. Behind them, there was a wall that was at the waist¡¯s height. Shen Hanxing pushed Wei Xi¡¯er into the alley while she stood guard at the entrance. It was an absolute protective stance. They hadn¡¯t get along well for long, but at this critical moment, Shen Hanxing chose to protect her. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart went soft. She clenched her fists and said firmly, ¡°Mrs. Ji, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Chapter 562 - 562 Save Me! 562 Save Me! Shen Hanxing nced at Wei Xi¡¯er. She knew that Wei Xi¡¯er was stubborn, so she did not go against her. She said, ¡°Be careful. If anyonees over, just hit him on the head. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± At this moment, it was better to be ruthless. Wei Xi¡¯er nodded vigorously. Then, she picked up a wooden stick and looked at Shen Hanxing seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Ji. If anyonees over from behind, you can leave it to me.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and did not say anything. The gangsters had already caught up. Shen Hanxing looked at them with a sharp gaze. Without any hesitation, she used the advantage of the terrain to take on the hooligans one by one with the wooden stick! She could not be bothered much. As she said to Wei Xi¡¯er, the more ruthless the better. She wanted to knock the enemy down as quickly as possible. Seeing the hooligans being beaten by Shen Hanxing, the yellow-haired man¡¯s face turned ugly. He sucked on his teeth and shouted angrily, ¡°You bunch of trash. You can¡¯t even deal with two women!¡± The hooligans were also furious. One of the hooligans with green hair looked around and spat, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll bring two brothers and attack from behind. I¡¯m familiar with this ce. I¡¯ll get these two women!¡± The yellow-haired man nced at the green-haired man. He sent him him two underlings without hesitation. The green-haired man left. Shen Hanxing¡¯s side was also in a stalemate. The hooligans were not fools. They failed to beat Shen Hanxing with a team of two. However, the alley was too narrow. They could not enter the alley all at once. There was a moment of stalemate. Shen Hanxing looked calmly at the hooligans who were ready to attack. Her bright eyes shed with a sharp light. She appeared like she would not back down. However, she secretly knew the.limitations of her physical strength. Her hand that was holding the wooden stick was trembling slightly. ¡°Stop it!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er stood behind Shen Hanxing and shouted, ¡°I have called the police. The police will be here in a while. If you don¡¯t run now, you will go to jail!¡± ¡°Call the police? Don¡¯t worry. Before the policee, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The yellow-haired man spat. ¡°Let¡¯s see if the police is faster or I¡¯ll kill you faster!¡± The yellow-haired man seemed determined. Wei Xi¡¯er could only pray that the police woulde faster. She stood behind Shen Hanxing, so she could see that Shen Hanxing¡¯s back was drenched in sweat. Her arms were trembling slightly. Wei Xi¡¯er wasn¡¯t the only one who was anxious. The yellow-haired man was also very anxious. Damn it, why was the green-haired kid so slow? He didn¡¯t want to be caught by the police and go to jail! At this moment, Wei Xi¡¯er suddenly let out a scream of fear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Hanxing quickly turned around. Her eyes widened. The green-haired guy jumped down from the wall behind her and grabbed Wei Xi¡¯er. ¡°Let me go! Let go!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er was both shocked and afraid. She threw the stick in her hand with all her might. ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re courhting death!¡± The green-haired man was hit a few times. He grabbed the stick in Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand and threw it on the ground while cursing, ¡°Shut up. Damn it! Keep your voice and screamter!¡± After saying that, he pped Wei Xi¡¯er. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Shen Hanxing cursed. She quickly went forward and hit the green-haired man on his arm. She was careless. She didn¡¯t notice the movement behind her. After snatching Wei Xi¡¯er from the green-haired man, Shen Hanxing did not have time to think too much. She started fighting with the hooligans. The hooligans at the other end of the alley saw this opportunity and rushed over. In an instant, Shen Hanxing was attacked from both sides. It was difficult for her to fight against four people. In addition, Shen Hanxing had to protect Wei Xi¡¯er, so she could not use her full strength. The hooligans managed to hit her a few times. Shen Hanxing¡¯s face turned pale. She bit her lips and kept silent. However, her attacks were even more ruthless. ¡°Stop! What are you doing?¡± At this moment, an angry shout came from outside the alley. The voice was exceptionally familiar. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. The tears that she had been holding back burst out. She cried and shouted, ¡°Zhuang Li! Zhuang Li, save me! I¡¯m here with Mrs. Ji¡­ Mrs. Ji can¡¯t hold on much longer¡­¡± She was so scared. Hearing Zhuang Li¡¯s voice, it was as if she had found her shelter. Tears burst out of her eyes. ¡°Xi¡¯er?¡± Zhuang Li was surprised. He then became angry and worried. ¡°Xi¡¯er, are you okay?¡± Chapter 563 - 563 He Was Here 563 He Was Here ¡°Brat, I¡¯m warning you to stay out of this!¡± After such a long tug of war, the yellow-haired man had lost his patience. He was extremely furious. He looked at Zhuang Li as if he wanted to kill someone. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. I won¡¯t stop you If you leave now. But if you want to be a busybody, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± As he said that, the hooligan beside him clenched his fists and stared at Zhuang Li fiercely. Zhuang Li¡¯s expression changed slightly. He gritted his teeth. ¡°No way. That¡¯s my girlfriend. I won¡¯t allow you to hurt her!¡± ¡°F*ck. If you don¡¯t listen to me, you¡¯ll have to do it the hard way!¡± The yellow-haired manughed sinisterly and pointed at Zhuang Li. ¡°Catch this guy. I¡¯m going to f*ck his girlfriend in front of him today!¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s skills were not bad. He kicked the hooligans to the ground with his long legs. Then, he grabbed the sticks in their hands and rushed over. With Zhuang Li¡¯s help, Shen Hanxing¡¯s burden was lifted. Wei Xi¡¯er did not stand there and wait. She cried as she picked up the sticks on the ground to help. Although she was not trained, she managed to stop a few hooligans. The other hooligans noticed the situation and ran away after dropping their weapons. ¡°Damn it! All of you,e back here!¡± The yellow-haired man cursed angrily. ¡°A bunch of useless trash! You can¡¯t even beat three people! All of you,e back here!¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji.¡± They were finally safe. Wei Xi¡¯er broke down and cried as she rushed to Shen Hanxing¡¯s side. ¡°Are you okay? Are you injured? It¡¯s all my fault. If it wasn¡¯t because of me, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt at all¡­¡± This incident had a huge impact on her. She felt extremely guilty being protected by Shen Hanxing. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Hanxing leaned against the wall in exhaustion. Her face was stained with blood. When she turned around, her ck hair fell on the side of her face. She looked like a beautiful flower blooming from the ruins. It was decadent and extravagant. Wei Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but snap a photo of her. Right then, she met Shen Hanxing¡¯s surprised gaze. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face turned slightly red from embarrassment. Tears were rolling in her eyes as she said, ¡°Hmm¡­ I just thought that you look beautiful¡­¡± She was too beautiful. It was a beauty built on a broken foundation. It had a fatal attraction. Shen Hanxingughed. Just as she was about to speak, her eyes suddenly widened and she shouted, ¡°Watch out!¡± She stood up and tried to pull Wei Xi¡¯er away. But Wei Xi¡¯er was quite far away from Shen Hanxing when she took a few steps back for the photo. Shen Hanxing could only watch helplessly as the yellow-haired man stabbed a knife into Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s back. Wei Xi¡¯er subconsciously turned around to look behind her. Before she could see clearly, an anxious voice sounded, ¡°Xi¡¯er!¡± Immediately after, she was dragged into a warm and broad embrace. Zhuang Li¡¯s body had a light perfume scent and a faint tobo smell. It wrapped around her whole body. Following that, there was a strong smell of blood. Wei Xi¡¯er looked at Zhuang Li in a daze. She took a nce and saw Shen Hanxing rushing up to kick the yellow-haired man away. Then, she mercilessly beat him up until he copsed. She took a long time before looking at the pale-faced Zhuang Li. She called out in a low voice, ¡°Zhuang Li?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Zhuang Li gave Wei Xi¡¯er a reassuring smile while looking extremely weak. Wei Xi¡¯er raised her hand and hugged Zhuang Li¡¯s back. There was warm and sticky blood on her hand. Only then, she realized what had happened. The yellow-haired man was so angry that he wanted to stab her with a knife. To save her, Zhuang Li blocked the yellow-haired man¡¯s knife¡­ ¡°No, Zhuang Li¡­ Zhuang Li, are you okay?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er could not control her tears. She hugged Zhuang Li tightly with both hands and said in a flustered voice, ¡°Zhuang Li, please be safe. If something happens to you, what should I do?¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er, you¡­ Could you forgive me?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s pale face revealed some surprise. He broke out in cold sweats out of pain. However, he suddenly showed a delighted look. ¡°You¡­ Are you willing to forgive me? Don¡¯t you feel mad at me anymore?¡± ¡°Sure! Sure, I do. Zhuang Li, I¡¯m never mad at you. I like you¡­¡± Wei Xi¡¯er broke down and cried. She hugged Zhuang Li and felt helpless. She cried out in despair, ¡°Zhuang Li, don¡¯t make me worry, okay? You can¡¯t get hurt. Let¡¯s forget everything and start over¡­ I promise to start over with you.¡± Chapter 564 - 564 It Was Not Life-threatening 564 It Was Not Life-threatening Wei Xi¡¯er was sad and scared. She cried bitterly, ¡°Zhuang Li, I love you. I love you so much. Please don¡¯t go. Please stay!¡± ¡°If you said so, I¡¯m ready to die.¡± Zhuang Li smiled and said softly, ¡°Xi¡¯er¡­ I love you so much¡­¡± ¡°I called an ambnce.¡± Shen Hanxing nced at Zhuang Li and Wei Xi¡¯er. She went forward to check Zhuang Li¡¯s wound and said calmly, ¡°With this amount of blood, it shouldn¡¯t have hurt your organs. Don¡¯t move recklessly. It shouldn¡¯t be life-threatening.¡± They shouldn¡¯t act like they were parting. Moreover, would a person like Zhuang Li risk his life for a woman? Was he so in love with Wei Xi¡¯er that he would sacrifice himself? Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart was filled with doubt. However, seeing how touched Wei Xi¡¯er was, she didn¡¯t say anything more. Although she didn¡¯t like Zhuang Li, he was a human after all. She couldn¡¯t just leave him. !! Shen Hanxing walked up to the hooligan who had copsed earlier. He didn¡¯t run away because Shen Hanxing broke his bone. When he saw Shen Hanxing walking towards him, the hooligan widened his eyes in fear. He was about to burst into tears. ¡°I was wrong. I know I was wrong. I only listened to my boss. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Please let me go.¡± God knows how a nobledy could beat people up recklessly! The hooligan used to think that it would only exist in a story. Now that he had experienced it, he realized that there was always someone better out there. He knew he was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡±Shen Ha nxing looked at him indifferently. ¡°You¡¯ve done a lot of bad things with your boss, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Uhm¡­¡± The gangster was speechless. For the first time, he regretted walking on this path! He had fought and lost before, but at worst, he could just get back at it next time. But this time, he was extremely afraid. What made things worse was when Shen Hanxing lowered her head and picked up a bunch of keys. There was a multi-purpose folding knife on it. It must be belong to one of the hooligans. Shen Hanxing slowly opened the folding knife. The de reflected a dazzling light under the sunlight. At that moment, many things shed through the hooligan¡¯s mind¡­ It was a small knife¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be fatal, right? Was this woman nning to peel off his skin with the knife? The hooligan thought of the terrifying scene and had a mental breakdown. ¡°Please let me go! I didn¡¯t do anything. I just joined them not long ago. Please let me go¡­ Please¡­¡± The hooligan cried. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Shen Hanxing nced at the hooligan. She squatted down and grabbed the hem of his shirt. With a sound of fabric tearing, Shen Hanxing¡¯s cold voice was filled with mockery as she said, ¡°You did something wrong. You have to be punished by thew. Do you think I would dirty my hands for someone like you?¡± She was a good citizen who followed thew. She had been awarded with a good citizen certificate. How could she break thew because of a small hooligan? The hooligan¡¯s face was pale. After being frightened by Shen Hanxing, he was lying on the ground still like a fish out of water. Shen Hanxing took the cloth and headed back to Zhuang Li¡¯s side. She wrapped the cloth around his waist. Zhuang Li¡¯s face became even paler as he groaned in pain. Even his lips lost the final bit of redness. ¡°Zhuang Li, are you okay? Is it very painful?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er was heartbroken. She hugged Zhuang Li and cried. ¡°Mrs. Ji, what are you¡­¡± ¡°To prevent the knife from shifting,¡± Shen Hanxing said inly. ¡°Neither of us are professionals. We shouldn¡¯t simply pull out the knife. I don¡¯t know if it would be beneficial. Let¡¯s try our best.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned even redder when she heard that. Her tears dripped down ceaselessly as if the sky had fallen. The ambnce came in time. However, the alley was narrow and the ambnce could not enter. The medical staff could only carry a stretcher over and bring Zhuang Li into the ambnce. Wei Xi¡¯er followed behind the stretcher and hurried to get into the ambnce. She was flustered and helpless. Shen Hanxing sighed and called out to her, ¡°Miss Wei.¡± Chapter 565 - 565 You’re Cold-hearted 565 You¡¯re Cold-hearted ¡°Mrs. Ji, I¡¯m not in the mood to discuss anything else.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er turned her head and wiped away her tears. She choked and said, ¡°I¡¯m only worried about Zhuang Li¡¯s injuries now. If there¡¯s anything else, can we talk about it when he is okay?¡± ¡°Miss Wei, you have to know that it is not love.¡± Shen Hanxing frowned and advised, ¡°Zhuang Li cheated before. There will be a second time. Do you want to forgive him?¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, Zhuang Li was stabbed in the back with a long knife to save me¡­¡± Wei Xi¡¯er bit her lips and said firmly, ¡°If that didn¡¯t show his love for me, what else? If we are in love, we can let bygones be bygones.¡± When Zhuang Li blocked the knife for her, he couldn¡¯t predict the oue. It could be a light injury or he could lose his life. Zhuang Li protected her in his arms without hesitation. If he didn¡¯t love her, then who else did? Zhuang Li could sacrifice his life for her. Why wouldn¡¯t she forgive his little ws? Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s tone was so determined that Shen Hanxing hesitated. She wouldn¡¯t usually get involved in other¡¯s matters, but Zhuang Li was different. That man was shrewd. If Wei Xi¡¯er was with him, she might get hurt again. Wei Xi¡¯er came from a good background, was highly educated, and looked outstanding. Why would she be trapped in love and risk her future for Zhuang Li? ¡°Miss Wei, have you forgotten what you said?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s tone was heavy. ¡°You said it yourself. There are so many good men in the world, why do you have to¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er interrupted Shen Hanxing. She looked at Shen Hanxing with a cold and distant gaze. There were tears on her face. She was weak but firm. ¡°I did say that there are so many good men in the world, but Zhuang Li is the only man I want. I was just too angry that I said all those things. Now, Zhuang Li is willing to give up his life for me. I can forgive him for everything he did wrong.¡± After saying that, Wei Xi¡¯er looked at Shen Hanxing who was trying to stop her. Her tone was a little disappointed. ¡°I originally thought that I could be friends with Mrs. Ji. But now it seems that we don¡¯t see eye to eye. Thank you, Mrs. Ji. Thanks for your help earlier. I will tell Big Brother and we shall visit youter.¡± Shen Hanxing raised her eyebrows. Did Wei Xi¡¯er mean that she didn¡¯t want to be friends with her anymore? A smart person would get it. Wei Xi¡¯er pursed her lips and distanced herself from Shen Hanxing. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mrs. Ji, won¡¯t you ever feel touched? Zhuang Li gave up his life for me. Yet, you keep mentioning what he did before¡­ Why are you so cold-hearted?¡± The ambnce was racing against time. The medical staff in the ambnce urged Wei Xi¡¯er to get in. Without waiting for Shen Hanxing¡¯s reply, she got into the ambnce. The door of the ambnce closed. With a hurried siren, the ambnce drove out of sight. The alley suddenly became quiet. Shen Hanxing stood alone under the bright sunlight. Looking at the empty alley, she gave a self-deprecating smile. Yes, she was such a busybody. To Wei Xi¡¯er, Zhuang Li¡¯s sacrifice was real. Their love was also real. To Wei Xi¡¯er, Shen Hanxing was just an acquaintance. It was annoying when she talked too much. Despite understanding that, Shen Hanxing felt a little disappointed. When Ji Yan walked over, he saw this scene. His wife, whom he cherished very much, was standing alone in a deserted alley. The breeze blew her long ck hair. She stood under the sun, but she gave off a cold and lonely feeling. ¡°My wife.¡± Ji Yan gulped. He quickly stepped forward and held Shen Hanxing¡¯s cold hand. After pausing for a moment, he pulled Shen Hanxing into his embrace and said in a gentle voice, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s body was very hot. The heat was transmitted to her body and gradually warmed her cold body up. It was as if someone had pulled her from an icy-cold ce into a ce of warm spring. Shen Hanxing raised her head and looked at Ji Yan, she subconsciously smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ji.¡± Chapter 566 - 566 All of Them Should Die 566 All of Them Should Die Shen Hanxing had a small patch of bruised part at the corner of her mouth. One of the Hooligans took the opportunity to punch the corner of her mouth while trying to protect Wei Xi¡¯er behind her during the fight. Although Shen Hanxing dodged the punch and did not hit her too hard, her skin was delicate and bruised at the touch. Therefore, it looked serious. Ji Yan¡¯s gaze turned cold and murderous. His fingertips touched the corner of Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips, and he did not dare to use too much strength. ¡°Why are you injured again? Does it hurt?¡± He was careful as if she had suffered a severe injury. The ce that Ji Yan touched felt a little itchy. Shen Hanxing subconsciously lifted her hand and rubbed it. She identally touched the wound, which hurt so much that she gasped. ¡°Madam, be careful,¡± Ji Yan felt sorry for Shen Hanxing as he grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands which were moving randomly. It was rare for him to show a hint of helplessness. He carefully lifted Shen Hanxing¡¯s chin, looking at the bruise. He had no idea where to start. ¡°Is it very painful? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. It won¡¯t hurt,¡± Seeing Ji Yan¡¯s worried look, Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart softened, and she smiled. ¡°Someone¡¯s fist identally hit me, but I dodged it in time. It¡¯s just a scrape. It won¡¯t hurt.¡± Ji Yan was a man who could still talk to her, usually even after the ident broke his leg and he had to undergo a new operation. But when faced with such a minor injury, he felt like he was facing a great enemy. Shen Hanxing thought it was funny, but his concern also touched her. Ji Yan lowered his head, and he had a murderous intention. As long as he saw the wound on the corner of Shen Hanxing¡¯s mouth, rage filled his heart, and he had nowhere to vent. His wife was injured again, and he wanted to kill those who had injured his wife. The emotions in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes kept changing. He admitted that he was insane and thought of imprisoning Shen Hanxing countless times. He wanted her to only be with him and only focus on him. He tried to keep her to himself and spend every moment with her. But he forcefully suppressed this crazy thought every time because he could not bear to hurt Shen Hanxing. But those people dared to hurt Shen Hanxing. They deserved to die! Cold murderous intent surrounded Ji Yan. ¡°The police had arrested those people. They will pay the price for their actions,¡± Sensing the hostility in Ji Yan¡¯s gaze, Shen Hanxing hugged him. Her voice was gentle and soft. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel any pain just now. Now that I think about it, the corner of my mouth does hurt. Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital and have the doctor check it out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s starting to hurt? Okay, let¡¯s go now,¡± Hearing that Shen Hanxing was in pain, Ji Yan couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. He carried her in his arms and carefully walked toward the car. ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Hanxing eximed in surprise. She felt it was hrious. ¡°Mr. Ji, I can walk on my own.¡± Her lips were hurt, not her feet. Ji Yan didn¡¯t answer. He pretended not to hear Shen Hanxing¡¯s words. He quickly carried her into the car and sped off in the direction of the hospital. While Shen Hanxing was not noticing, Ji Yan nced at the alley where the incident had happened. That nce was a tide of waves in the sea, filled with an ominous danger. Sending those people to jail was going easy on them. Since they dared to offend his wife, they had to be prepared to pay a painful price. He wanted to let those people know that even if they were to go to jail, he would make their lives worse than death. From then on, they would regret the sins they hadmitted today. After arriving at the hospital, Shen Hanxing was taken care of by Ji Yan. The degree of care she received was exaggerated. It was like some porcin doll that would shatter if she used too much strength. Along the way, Shen Hanxing received a lot of attention. It was to the extent that when Shen Hanxing was finally able to sit on the chair without Ji Yan holding her, her ears were still burning hot. She coughed lightly, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°This wound of mine is not even considered a superficial wound. Mr. Ji, you don¡¯t have to do this¡­¡± She had a lot of experience in fighting. However, sometimes, the difference in age and gender could not be made up for. When Shen Hanxing was still a child, she could not defeat those older children. So, she first learned not to resist but endure the pain, how to feel the least pain, and avoid a fatal injury. After all, she did not want her grandmother to see her hurt and shed tears. So many years of fighting experience had allowed Shen Hanxing to have the instinct to avoid injuries. Although she had taken a few punches and kicks, other than a few bruises on her body, there were no other serious injuries. Therefore, Ji Yan¡¯s exaggerated concern made her ufortable. Chapter 567 - 567 Cares About Mrs. Ji More 567 Cares About Mrs. Ji More ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not considered a serious injury. There¡¯s not even a scratch on her skin,¡± Ji Yan had hurriedly called over Zhuang Hengyu to examine Shen Hanxing. After seeing that Shen Hanxing had no major injuries, he did not hold back and mocked, ¡°fortunately, you came in time. This bruise would have disappeared if you had been a little slower.¡± Those words made Shen Hanxing even more embarrassed. Ji Yan frowned. ¡°Are you the only doctor in the hospital?¡± Ji Yan wondered why Zhuang Hengyu was everywhere. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask for the best doctor in our hospital? I¡¯m the best doctor in our hospital, so I¡¯m here,¡± Zhuang Hengyu grinned. I wouldn¡¯t havee if I knew that Mr. Ji only wanted me to treat these superficial wounds. It¡¯s bizarre. A man who doesn¡¯t even care about his broken leg is making a fuss about this tiny wound.¡± He looked at Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan, and he sneered. ¡°It seems that Mr. Ji doesn¡¯t care about himself. He cares about Mrs. Ji more.¡± !! ¡°Doctor Zhuang, you are still single. Of course, you won¡¯t understand how I cherish my wife,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze fell on Zhuang Hengyu. He sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, even if I am injured. But I¡¯ll be worried even if my wife losses a strand of hair.¡± Zhuang Hengyu was speechless. He was so busy that he did not have time to eat. He felt Ji Yan had made him lose his appetite. His mood immediately turnedplicated. He even felt slightly jealous as he thought, ¡°What¡¯s so great about getting married?¡± However, Zhuang Hengyu thought about how his sister Zhuang Yu alwaysined that he was single and did not have a girlfriend. She even said he would never be able to marry an outstanding wife like Shen Hanxing, and Zhuang Hengyu¡¯s mood became worse. ¡°You are fine. Just get anti-swelling ointment and apply it,¡± The more Zhuang Hengyu thought about it, the more frustrated he became. He casually took out an ointment tube and threw it to Ji Yan. ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t waste the hospital¡¯s resources.¡± Shen Hanxing tried to smile and felt a little awkward. However, Ji Yan¡¯s expression remained the same as he led Shen Hanxing out of the hospital¡¯s main entrance. Just as they reached the hospital¡¯s entrance, they saw a person wearing sunsses whose face couldn¡¯t be seen get out of the car. She was even holding arge bouquet of roses in her arms. Shen Hanxing lifted her eyebrows. Shen Sisi had not even be famous yet, but she was already putting on the gesture of a celebrity. She was wearing sunsses, a mask, and a hat. When she was in the crowd in this outfit, she, originally not eye-catching, became eye-catching, and a few passersby looked at her repeatedly. ¡°Sister, Mr. Ji,¡± Shen Sisi bit her lip and looked at Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan weakly and gently. She said softly, ¡°Why are you here too? Is sister injured?¡± As she said this, she nced at the bruise on the corner of Shen Hanxing¡¯s mouth and gloated. She cheered for the person who beat up Shen Hanxing. He had done a great job! Shen Hanxing looked at Shen Sisi coldly as if she did not see the hint of joy in her voice. She said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± ¡°Sister, you are Mr. Jirepresent the Ji family¡¯s reputation,¡± Shen Sisi widened her eyes. She spoke as though she cared about Shen Hanxing, ¡°sister, you can¡¯t fight like you used to, like a hooligan. If word gets out, people willugh at you. They will alsough at Ji Yan for marrying a girl like you. I know that you may not like what I say. But as a younger sister, I still have to advise you.¡± Shen Sisi spoke annoyingly while putting on a kind and understanding expression. She said softly, ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t act recklessly like this just because Mr. Ji likes you. You have to think for Mr. Ji too. Don¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to speak about my wife,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s ice-cold eyes nced at Shen Sisi as he said coldly, ¡°Shen Hanxing is great. I like it very much. I don¡¯t feel embarrassed. I¡¯m even proud of having such a wife. Miss Shen, why don¡¯t you restrain yourself since you have the time to care about others? I feel that Hanxing¡¯s greatest misfortune is having such a stupid sister like you.¡± He sneered and continued, ¡°You aren¡¯t even her real sister. Otherwise, I would feel ashamed.¡± Shen Sisi suffered a huge blow. Embarrassed, her tears were on the verge of falling. ¡°Mr. Ji¡­¡± After being ridiculed by Ji Yan countless times, Shen Sisi could also tell that Ji Yan was not someone she could dream of. Even if she gave up on Ji Yan, she still felt extremely humiliated after being belittled by Ji Yan. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t waste your tears here,¡± Shen Hanxing frowned and said coldly, ¡°You will need to use your tearster. No matter how miserable you cry here, no one will care.¡± That was the hospital closest to the alley. Zhuang Li was in this hospital for emergency treatment, so Shen Hanxing knew why Shen Sisi appeared there. Chapter 568 - 568 Have You Thought About the Consequences? 568 Have You Thought About the Consequences? Hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, Shen Sisi froze for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, sister.¡± As she spoke, the tears in her eyes were gone. ¡°Whatever,¡± Shen Hanxing did not want to tangle with Shen Sisi. So, she looked away. Ji Yan carefully protected Shen Hanxing by his side, separating her from the peopleing in and out of the hospital entrance. His movements were natural. He was taking care of Shen Hanxing from the bottom of her heart, and he was used to taking care of Shen Hanxing. They were like a piece of art when they stood together. The man was tall and handsome, while the woman was slender and graceful, like a beautiful couple. Jealousy and unwillingness shed in Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes. She gritted her teeth and suddenly said, ¡°Sister, daddy wants you toe home for dinner whenever you have the time.¡± Hearing this, Ji Yan immediately looked at Shen Sisi coldly. His gaze was sharp, like a bone-piercing ice needle, pinning Shen Sisi to the ground. It was as if a dangerous creature was targeting her, and she did not dare to move a single step. She feared Ji Yan would bite off her throat if she moved even a little. ¡°Go home for dinner? Or are you expecting me there because you want to plot something on me again?¡± Shen Hanxing also thought of the situation when she returned to the Shen family thest time. She could not help but mock, ¡°Ask Shen Yong to put away those evil thoughts. I haven¡¯t asked him to exin himself. Tell him to cherish the opportunity I gave him.¡± If her father had crossed her bottom line, she would never care about their rtionship anymore. At this moment, the driver came over. Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan got in the car and left without looking back. Shen Sisi stood on the spot for a long time as fear lingered in her. Then, she scolded as her face turned pale, ¡°What the hell¡­ I want to see how long you can be so arrogant!¡± After saying that, she rubbed her arms. Then, she looked for a nurse and asked Zhuang Li¡¯s ward number. Zhuang Li¡¯s injury looked severe but did not hurt any vital parts. After pulling out the knife to stop the bleeding, he was transferred to a single ward. By now, the anesthetic had worn off, and he was awake. He was holding Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand to express his affection. ¡°Xi¡¯er, it¡¯s great that you can forgive me. I swear that I will treat you well. If I ever let you down again in the future, let me¡­¡± ¡°Shh,¡± Wei Xi¡¯er reached out and pressed Zhuang Li¡¯s pale lips. She felt angry and sorry for him. ¡°Why are you saying this? You have risked your life to protect me. If I still don¡¯t believe you, what am I? Don¡¯t say something like that.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much then, but I would rather I get hurt than let you get hurt,¡± Zhuang Li took the opportunity to grab Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand and kiss it. ¡°Xi¡¯er, I will never let anyone hurt you.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face flushed red. She looked at Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes which were gentle, and she felt happy. She thought that this was probably the end of her bitter love. In the past, Zhuang Li did not understand love, but now he was willing to make changes for her. She was the happiest person in the world. Seeing Wei Xi¡¯er shyly lower her head, a trace of pride shed across Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes. He pretended to ask casually, ¡°Oh right, why did you and Shen Hanxing provoke such a group of people?¡± He still had some lingering fear. ¡°Fortunately, I passed by. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine what you two girls would do if you encountered such a thing.¡± ¡°We originally wanted to go there to eat some famous dishes,¡± Wei Xi¡¯er frowned. With some lingering fear of having survived the disaster, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to bump into that group of people. It¡¯s too scary. Fortunately, Mrs. Ji is good at fighting, so we were able to hold on until you came.¡± Thinking of the process of their escape, not only did Shen Hanxing not abandon her, but she had always protected her behind her back. Wei Xi¡¯er was very touched. At this moment, she could not help but feel a little regretful. She regretted saying harsh words to Shen Hanxing before the ambnce came because she was worried about Zhuang Li¡¯s injury and could not control his temper. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s expression was a little sad. She felt Mrs. Ji probably did not want to be her friend anymore. ¡°I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re okay. I was scared to death today,¡± Zhuang Li grabbed Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand, and he looked relieved. Then, he hesitated for a moment. He said, ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say. Shen Hanxing was born in the slums when she was young, so fighting was nothing for her. She often provoked these hooligans. I don¡¯t know if you are in danger today because of her. Xi¡¯er, you¡¯d better try to keep a distance from Shen Hanxing in the future.¡± As he spoke, he frowned. ¡°Shen Hanxing always hangs out with some weird. It¡¯s too dangerous. I came in time today, but what if I don¡¯t happen to pass by? Have you thought about the consequences?¡± Chapter 569 - 569 Impatient 569 Impatient ¡°Zhuang Li!¡± The sweet smile on Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face slowly disappeared. She lifted her head and seriously interrupted Zhuang Li¡¯s words as she said, ¡°It was Mrs. Ji who saved me. When we were in conflict, Mrs. Ji alsoforted me by my side. No matter what, Mrs. Ji did not let me down. I don¡¯t like what you said. Please don¡¯t say it anymore. Moreover, a gentleman shouldn¡¯t talk about others behind their backs,¡± Wei Xi¡¯er said softly. ¡°On the contrary, I owe Mrs. Ji a lot.¡± Seeing Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s determined expression, Zhuang Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he thought, ¡°What is wrong with this woman? Aren¡¯t all women jealous of outstanding women? Why is Wei Xi¡¯er so protective of Shen Hanxing that he couldn¡¯t even say a word about her? Yet, Wei Xi¡¯er said she loved me. Just mentioning Shen Hanxing made her expression change. Is this how she loves me?¡± Zhuang Li felt slightly annoyed, but he smiled and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you and don¡¯t want you to get hurt. Fine, if you don¡¯t like to hear it, I won¡¯t say it. Xi¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry with me because of this.¡± He held the back of Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s head. Then, he pulled the distance between them closer and said in an ambiguous deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you. Don¡¯t let this affect our rtionship, okay?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s handsome face slowly erged before Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes. His eyes were full of deep affection. Wei Xi¡¯er was a little smitten. She nodded subconsciously and looked away, feeling shy. Zhuang Li did not fully fasten the buttons of his hospital gown. A bandage wrapped around his waist and abdomen, revealing his firm chest and tight muscles. As the second young master of the Zhuang family, Zhuang Li¡¯s figure was naturally great. It exposed four abdominal muscles above the bandage, and the bandage covered the rest. His entire body was filled with the scent of mature male hormones. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face flushed red. She was flustered, and she did not know where to look. Zhuang Li curled his lips and whispered by her ear, ¡°Are you satisfied with what you saw?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face instantly flushed red again. She opened her mouth to exin, but Zhuang Li¡¯s fiery tongue stopped her from saying anything. He sucked in the sweetness of her lips. Wei Xi¡¯er could not help but close her eyes. She took the initiative to deepen the kiss. She did not notice Zhuang Li kissing her fiercely, yet he was calm. He was looking at her intoxicated expression coldly. Outside the door, Shen Sisi saw the scene in the ward. Her fingers holding the bouquet had turned white because she had used too much strength. That was the man who said he loved her. He was injured but still kissing another woman on the hospital bed. Was he that impatient? Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes shed with intense hatred. Sooner orter, she would make Zhuang Li regret it! After the kiss ended, Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s breathing was a little hurried. She carefully leaned against Zhuang Li¡¯s chest and rubbed her body against it. At this moment, Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s stomach let out an awkward growl. That sound was obvious in the quiet ward. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face instantly flushed red. She held her stomach and supported her body, wishing she could find a hole to hide in. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t have time to eat today when I encountered those things¡­¡± She and Shen Hanxing had originally wanted to eat at a restaurant. But in the end, they first fled for their lives and fought. Then, she sent Zhuang Li to the hospital and even cried loudly. She had used up so much energy, so it was normal for her to be hungry. However, her stomach growled at an inappropriate time. Under such intimate circumstances, it was embarrassing. ¡°Silly girl, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were hungry?¡± Zhuang Li chuckled and scratched the tip of Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s nose. ¡°Why are you so cute? You must be starving.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not that hungry,¡± Wei Xi¡¯er felt happier. She subconsciously shook her head, but her stomach growled again. The smile on Zhuang Li¡¯s face became wider. ¡°You should go eat first. How can you take care of a patient like me if you don¡¯t eat? I don¡¯t want you to starve.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er hesitated. If she went to eat, what would happen to Zhuang Li? He had just finished his surgery and could not eat for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Zhuang Li smiled and rubbed Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hair, ¡°moreover, I can¡¯t eat either. You go ahead. I¡¯ll be fine. There are nurses here.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er was indeed hungry. She nodded since Zhuang Li insisted. After taking good care of him, she went downstairs to eat. Seeing Wei Xi¡¯er take the elevator and leave, Shen Sisi pushed open the ward door. A worried expression appeared on her face. With tears in her eyes, she quickly stepped forward. ¡°Zhuang Li, are you okay? I heard that you were injured.¡± Chapter 570 - 570 Planned by Him 570 nned by Him ¡°Sisi, why are you here?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s expression changed. He subconsciously nced at the ward door and asked in a deep voice, ¡°you didn¡¯t bump into Wei Xi¡¯er, did you?¡± ¡°I¡­ I heard the news that you were injured, and I was worried about you¡­¡± Shen Sisi seemed frightened by Zhuang Li¡¯s attitude and stood on the spot in fear. Her small face turned pale. ¡°I saw Miss Wei take the elevator down before I came in. I didn¡¯t let her see me¡­¡± Seeing that Shen Sisi didn¡¯t meet Wei Xi¡¯er, Zhuang li heaved a sigh of relief, and the expression on his face also softened. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Zhuang Li, does your wound hurt?¡± Shen Sisi walked forward quickly, and tears fell down her cheeks. She sobbed and said, ¡°when I heard the news, I was so scared. If something happened to you, what would I do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine,¡± Zhuang Li was pleased with Shen Sisi¡¯s tears. He smiled proudly. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. I can¡¯t get what I want if I don¡¯t sacrifice myself a little. How could Wei Xi¡¯er forgive me if I¡¯m not injured?¡± ¡°You¡­ you mean, you nned today¡¯s incident?¡± Shen Sisi was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect the truth to be like this. Her eyes widened. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s expression suddenly became serious, ¡°No one should know about this.¡± ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t say it to anyone,¡± Shen Sisi covered her mouth. Thoughts were running through her mind, ¡°Is Zhuang Li tacitly confessing that he arranged everything?¡± Countless thoughts shed through her mind, but she quickly suppressed them. A worried expression appeared on her face again. Her eyes were red. ¡°But even so, you can¡¯t ruin your body. That¡¯s a knife! What if something happens?¡± ¡°Sacrifice should be made to get something,¡± Zhuang Li said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s worth to get stabbed to gt Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s trust.¡± He didn¡¯t want to mention this again. He pinched Shen Sisi¡¯s chin with one hand and said ambiguously, ¡°You can¡¯t wait to see me. Do you miss me, hmm?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face instantly flushed red. She punched lightly on Zhuang Li¡¯s shoulder, and her voice was sweet and moving. ¡°You¡¯re annoying¡­¡± Even though she said so, she still took the initiative to kiss him. Soo, an ambiguous sound came from the ward. A few dayster, Wei Yong and Wei Xi¡¯er came to the door with a gift to thank Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude was calm, and she did not say much throughout the process. It was mainly Ji Yan and Wei Yong exchanging pleasantries. Since Wei Xi¡¯er said this matter was between the Wei Corporation and the Ji Corporation, there was nothing for her to worry about. since they were husband and wife, the Wei Corporation gave up their benefits to the Ji Corporation as a form of repayment to Shen Hanxing. Wei Xi¡¯er looked at Shen Hanxing several times and wanted to say something, but she hesitated. There was a hint of sadness in her eyes. Wei Yong rolled his eyes, curled his lips, and sat on the sofa with a faint smile. ¡°Mrs. Ji, my sister is not sensible. Thanks to you, you have always been tolerant of her. I hope you won¡¯t mind what she said.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Haven¡¯t you repay what I have done with gifts?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude was calm. With a faint smile, she said, ¡°The thank-you gift from the Wei Corporation is rich. It¡¯s enough to repay the favor I did for you.¡± The more upper-ss people were, the more they did not like to owe others a favor. They might need to pay back more if they owe others a favor. For someone like the Wei Corporation, it was already good that they could return it on the spot and only give up some benefits. Shen Hanxing¡¯s clear distinction made Wei Xi¡¯er feel sad. She bit her lips and said softly, ¡°Mrs. Ji¡­¡± Shen hanxing nodded and replied. Her attitude was good. She did not scold Wei Xi¡¯er because she had been ungrateful. Her attitude had always been gentle and decent but also distant and cold. It was less intimate than before. Even the smile on her face was more formal. Wei Xi¡¯er felt sad, and tears welled up in her eyes. There was an indescribable loss in her heart. She kept feeling as if she had lost something. She wanted to reach out to hold it, but it was futile. In the end, she could only lower her head dejectedly. ¡°No¡­ nothing. I just wanted to say thank you personally, Mrs. Ji, and¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Her eyes turned red as she spoke. Shen Hanxing lifted her head and looked at Wei Xi¡¯er quietly. Her tone was calm and filled with doubt. ¡°What did Miss Wei do to me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Wei Xi¡¯er opened her mouth with incredible difficulty. Her throat was dry. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said such things to Mrs. Ji¡­ and with that attitude.¡± Chapter 571 - 571 Don’t Like Old Men 571 Don¡¯t Like Old Men Shen Hanxing¡¯s every word was clearly for her good, but she retorted sharply, saying that Shen Hanxing had a cold heart and had no empathy. Now that she thought about it, Wei Xi¡¯er wished she could p herself because her words were so hurtful. ¡°Zhuang Li was injured, and Miss Wei was anxious. It¡¯s normal for her to lose her sense of propriety for a moment,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile did not change. She said inly, ¡°A few words of anger are nothing. Miss Wei, there¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± Seeing Shen Hanxing distancing herself, Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart clenched. Such politeness and distance made Wei Xi¡¯er recall the first time she met Shen Hanxing. At that time, she felt that Shen Hanxing did not look like someone from the wealthy circle. She was too lively and too ostentatious. The socialites and noblewomen in the circle all confined themselves in a shell. They strictly adhered to the upbringing and etiquette of upper-ss society, living like exquisite dolls. However, Shen Hanxing was different. Sheughed, scolded, and even hit people. She did not beat around the bush or put on a hypocritical smile when she hated someone. But now Wei Xi¡¯er felt that Shen Hanxing could be like those people. Her standard smile was like a mask carved on her face. No matter her situation, she could maintain harmony on the surface. She was not angry, not sad, nor she cared. It made Wei Xi¡¯er feel dejected. It was as if a hole had been opened in Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart, and she could not say another word. Seeing that Wei Xi¡¯er had no intention of continuing to speak, Shen Hanxing looked away and stoppedmunicating with her. When Wei Yong saw this scene, he sighed silently. ¡°Mrs. Ji, Xi¡¯er is not sensible. Young girls are easily blinded by love. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± As he said this, he looked at Shen Hanxing and smiled. ¡°To express my apology, why don¡¯t you do me the honor of letting me treat you to a candlelit dinner?¡± His words were a little frivolous, and the way he looked at Shen Hanxing was affectionate. Ji Yan¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy. He leaned slightly to block Wei Yong¡¯s line of sight, and his voice was cold. ¡°My wife isn¡¯t used to Mr. Wei¡¯s way of treating her to a meal.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji isn¡¯t Mrs. Ji. How Do I know she doesn¡¯t like it?¡± Wei Yong looked at Ji Yan with a smile and said, ¡°I consider myself a gentleman and considerate. There has never been a femalepanion who said that it¡¯s not good to get along with me.¡± He paused, the smile on his face widened, and he said meaningfully, ¡°All aspects of the experience are outstanding.¡± As he said that, he tilted his head and looked past Ji Yan¡¯s body at Shen Hanxing behind him. ¡°Don¡¯tpare my wife with your women,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s face darkened. He said mockingly, ¡°Since you want to have dinner with my wife, are you nning on preparing a bouquet of roses and letting the reporters take pictures of you having dinner together?¡± Wei Yong was capable of doing such a thing. Therefore, Ji Yan¡¯s words were both a warning and a taunt to Wei Yong. Wei Yong smiled and did not mind Ji Yan¡¯s taunts. ¡°If Mrs. Ji is willing to do me the honor, a bouquet of roses is probably not enough. At the very least, it needs to be roses in the entire restaurant.¡± Ji Yan usually looked cold, but his reaction was big as it was rted to Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing pressed her temples and looked at Ji Yan, who was seething with anger. She directly held his hand and said to Wei Yong, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Mr. Wei. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t like roses, and I don¡¯t like candlelit dinners.¡± She paused and added, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t like old men either.¡± Wei Yong¡¯s eyes immediately widened. ¡°Old? Are you talking about me? I¡¯m only thirty-five this year!¡± He was indignant. ¡°Thirty-five is the most mature and charming age for a man. How can you say I¡¯m an old man!¡± To achieve his current achievements at the age of thirty-five, he should have been one of a kind in the world. Yet someone like Ji Yan had taken his limelight. Ji Yan took over the Ji Corporation at the age of neen, and he even made the Ji corporation flourish. Ji Yan was a few years younger than him, but Ji Yan¡¯s achievements seemed to be on the verge of surpassing his! Even so, Wei Yong was still unwilling to give up. He even blew a kiss at Shen Hanxing in front of Ji Yan. ¡°Mrs. Ji might not understand the charm of a man my age. That is something a man less than 30 years old can not have.¡± Ji Yan, who was not even 30 years old, nced at Wei Yong. His gaze was cold and icy. Chapter 572 - 572 No One Can Hurt Her 572 No One Can Hurt Her ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Hanxing tilted her head and smiled faintly. ¡°But I like Mr. Ji. He¡¯s steady and lively.¡± Her smile deepened. ¡°If you¡¯re too mature, I can¡¯t take it.¡± Wei Yong was unwilling to ept it and still struggled to say, ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t experienced the thoughtfulness and gentleness of a mature man!¡± What could an ice cube like Ji Yan understand? He was cold all day long. His thoughts were old-fashioned, and he never got close to women. He would never go to those pubs to meet his clients. Was he even a man if he was not interested in women? ¡°I don¡¯t have to rush into things. I have a lot of time to experience it slowly,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled, ¡°Mr. Ji will also turn thirty-five one day. I will apany him and experience his 35-year-old, 45-year-old, 85-year-old, and 95-year-old. We have a long time to share.¡± Wei Yong did not expect that his final provocation would not seed. Instead, he had to listen to her annoying words! He could not help but feel jealous. What kind of luck did this Ji Yan have to be able to marry a woman like Shen Hanxing? However, Shen Hanxing mocked, ¡°May I ask if Mr. Wei can let me experience your twenty-five years old?¡± Wei Yong held his chest, feeling that Shen Hanxing had hurt him. Return to 25-year-old? Unless he could go back in time! Why did he provoke Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing? It was not like he had never experienced Shen Hanxing¡¯s mean retorts! Wei Yong waved his hand gloomily. ¡°Forget it. I shouldn¡¯t have teased you.¡± He did not want to have anything to do with Shen Hanxing. It was just that he would feel ufortable if he did not tease such a lively beauty in front of him. ¡°We will excuse ourselves now,¡± Wei Yong stood up and took his leave with Wei Xi¡¯er. ¡°No matter what, thank you very much, Mrs. Ji.¡± ¡°President Wei and Miss Wei have already thanked me many times.¡± Shen Hanxing nodded and shook Wei Yong¡¯s hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to repeat it.¡± The Wei Corporation had already given them some benefits, and both parties were even. During this time in the Ji family, the servants always stewed tonic soup and gave Shen Hanxing various ways to nourish her body. The traces of the difficult life when she was young gradually faded, but Shen Hanxing¡¯s body was still a little cold. Her fingertips carried a slight coolness, like fine jade. It was a handshake, but Wei Yong could not help but rub his fingertips. His gaze swept over Shen Hanxing¡¯s body. Today, she was wearing a dark green, body-hugging long dress. It was made of silk, and there were tiny wrinkles on the side of her waist. It was a perfect outline of her waist. Shen Hanxing¡¯s skin was cold white, bright, and fair. Wei Yong could not help but think of that day at the bar when he carelessly held her, that slender waist that could be held with a single hand, and how soft and moving it was. The itch in Wei Yong¡¯s heart grew stronger, and he could not help but ask, ¡°Mrs. Ji, do you have any elder sister or younger sister?¡± To be able to get a beauty like Shen Hanxing, Ji Yan must have saved the world in hisst birth. After pausing for a moment, Wei Yong added, ¡°Elder sister or younger sister that likes mature men.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled slightly. ¡°Shen Sisi. Do you want her?¡± Wei Yong¡¯s face had yet to reveal his surprise, but when he heard Shen Sisi¡¯s name, he immediately shook his head. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Shen Sisi was the kind of woman who looked na?ve, but the ambition in her eyes was almost overflowing. The desire in her eyes was stronger than anyone else¡¯s, but she pretended not to care. He disliked this kind of woman. Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing sent Wei Yong and Wei Xi¡¯er to the door. Before they got into the car, Wei Xi¡¯er turned her head. She looked at Shen Hanxing guiltily. ¡°Mrs. Ji, what I said before was all nonsense. Don¡¯t take it to heart. I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me¡­¡± Her eyes were slightly red. She looked at Shen Hanxing and said thoughtfully, ¡°But you¡¯re a very good person. Don¡¯t take my nonsense to heart. You¡¯re very good, really good.¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t wait for Shen Hanxing¡¯s reply and directly got into the car. Wei Yong closed the car door for Wei Xi¡¯er and smacked his lips as he thought, ¡°Troublesome. Women were troublesome. Why is my sister still a fool? She gave up everything for a man.¡± Seeing Wei Yong and Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s car leave, Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and said with a heavy gaze, ¡°Did Miss Wei say anything that makes you sad?¡± Thinking back to the day he found Shen Hanxing, her cold and lonely appearance under the sun made Ji Yan feel angry. No matter who it was, they should not hurt his wife. Chapter 573 - 573 I’m Awesome 573 I¡¯m Awesome ¡°Nothing. I didn¡¯t take it seriously,¡± Shen Hanxing turned around and smiled at Ji Yan. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Her heart, perhaps, was cold like Wei Xi¡¯er had said. That was why she could quickly withdraw the kindness she showed Wei Xi¡¯er and return to the bystander¡¯s perspective. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you don¡¯t have to care about what other people think,¡± Ji Yan gently hugged Shen Hanxing and nted a gentle kiss on her hair. ¡°No matter what, I will always be by your side.¡± Hearing Shen Hanxing telling Wei Yong that she could witness every stage of his future, Ji Yan felt joy blooming in him. Since she said this, he took it seriously. In every stage of his future, he had to have her by his side. As the college entrance examination approached, the movie ¡°Missing Girl¡± was finally about to end filming. On the day of the wrap-up, Shen Hanxing attended the celebration party. Zheng Youcai was drunk. Usually, when he saw Wang Qin, he would blush and stay away from her. He did not dare to take the initiative to speak, but now he was pulling Wang Qin¡¯s arm. He was crying. ¡°I¡­ have suffered so much¡­ I¡¯ve finally finished making the movie I wanted to make. My first movie, sob¡­ I¡¯m so happy. I thought I would never have the chance to film my movie in this lifetime¡­¡± Wang Qin had drunk quite a lot, but she was still sober. Her cheeks were blushing, either because she was embarrassed or drunk. She tried to push Zheng Youcai away. ¡°Wake up, Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t know how happy I am,¡± Zheng Youcai did not move. He insisted on clinging onto Wang Qin. Not only did he cling to her, but he also cried even louder. A handsome man was crying like a kid. ¡°Wu Yu¡­ that bastard Wu Yu, didn¡¯t he look down upon me? He even said that no one would watch my movie. I want to let him see whether or not anyone watched the movie I made wholeheartedly!¡± ¡°Director Zheng Youcai,¡± Shen Hanxing felt that it was funny. She held her face with her hand as she looked at Zheng Youcai and asked, ¡°Then what do you think of your movie?¡± ¡°It¡¯s great! My movie is great, much better than that bastard Wu Yu¡¯s movie! His¡­ Is his movie even worthy of being called a movie? It¡¯s trash!¡± Zheng Youcai mmed the table. He was drunk and poured another mouthful of wine into his mouth as he looked at Shen Hanxing with tears streaming down his face. ¡°Mrs. Ji, thank you too. I would have gone home and given up my dreams if it weren¡¯t for you. No matter what, I made this movie, and I¡¯m satisfied¡­ I¡¯m worthy of my many years of perseverance¡­¡± As he said this, he began to cry again at the top of his voice. He was crying at Shen hanxing, but his hands kept hugging Wang Qin as he sobbed. ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you, each one of you. If it weren¡¯t for you, there wouldn¡¯t be this movie, sob¡­¡± Wang Qin was speechless. It was fine if Zheng Youcai hugged and cried while talking to her, but why was he still hugging her when talking to Mrs. Ji? She doubted the man was deliberately pretending to be drunk to take advantage of her. ¡°He¡¯s drunk,¡± Seeing through Wang qin¡¯s thoughts, Shen Hanxing said with a smile, ¡°otherwise, Zheng Youcai would only modestly say that he did his best.¡± Zheng Youcai was an interesting man. When sober, he was humble, saying he did his best and could only wait for the market¡¯s feedback. However, drunk, he would loudly say that his filming was perfect. When Wang Qin heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, she could not help butugh. ¡°Zheng Youcai is such a big man. Why is he so cute¡­¡± He was genuine, naive, and cute. At the same time, Shen Sisi¡¯s production team finished filming. Lei Bing sat beside Wu Yu during the party and leaned on him seductively. ¡°Director Wu Yu, thank you for taking care of our Sisi during this time. Come, let me toast to you.¡± Shen Sisi raised her wine ss and said perfunctorily, ¡°Director Wu Yu, cheers.¡± Shen Sisi was a little absent-minded during this time. Zhuang Li was injured. To let Zhuang Li feel her gentleness and consideration, she often took leave and brought soup to visit Zhuang Li. Wu Yu was dissatisfied with this. When he saw Shen Sisi¡¯s attitude, his face darkened. But he considered Zhuang Li and still forced a smile. ¡°Come, cheers. Sisi, you are a little girl. You just have to take a sip. Others, feel free to drink as much as you want.¡± As he said this, Wu Yu raised his head and drank the wine in his ss. Lei Bing naturally did not take Wu Yu¡¯s polite words seriously and drank the wine in one gulp. Meanwhile, Shen Sisi took a sip and put down the wine ss. Chapter 574 - 574 I Wish Madam All the Best 574 I Wish Madam All the Best ¡°Grandma, look, Sis is going to hit me!¡± Ji Mo hid behind his grandmother. He taunted, ¡°I was just telling the truth, but she wants to hit me!¡± Grandma had a kind smile on her face as she watched Ji Qian and Ji Mo fooling around. ¡°How childish,¡± Ji Zhou nced at Ji Mo and Ji Qian as he said that. He gave the apple slices to his grandmother and said, ¡°Grandma, have some fruit.¡± Grandma picked up a fork and gave Ji Zhou a slice of apple. She said, ¡°Ji Zhou, you should eat too.¡± In the midst of theughter, Ji Yan¡¯s gaze fell on Shen Hanxing. He said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, my wife.¡± Shen Hanxing was taken aback, but sheughed, ¡°It¡¯s not even done yet. Why did you congratte me?¡± ¡°You will seed in whatever you want to do. I wish you a victory and all the best,¡± Ji Yan said with certainty. Even if she didn¡¯t, he would make it happen! Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile deepened and she held Ji Yan¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ept your wishes. Thank you.¡± Qiao Xi who was sitting at the side, felt a little restrained. Her eyshes trembled slightly as she sighed. She couldn¡¯t understand what Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan were talking about. She couldn¡¯t fit into the lively atmosphere of the Ji family too. However, she did not want to leave the living room and return to her room alone. She sat on the sofa and looked at the scene with envy. With the news of Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling¡¯s marriage, the stock prices of the Lu and Su families soared. The marriage between the two families brought more benefits. The marriage had been arranged since they were young, and bothpanies had cooperated very well throughout the project. The marriage only tightened the bonds between the two families. However, the shareholders and outsiders did not know about it. In the eyes of others, it was just a sudden marriage. As the stock price soared, Lu Guo was very pleased. he looked at Lu Shaoyang who had been listless since the engagement party. He said with a smile, ¡°Shaoyang, why don¡¯t you join thepany as an intern? It¡¯ll be easier for you to take over thepany in the future.¡± Mrs. Lu was happy but worried at the same time. ¡°Can he enter thepany now? Isn¡¯t he a little too young? He hasn¡¯t even graduated from university.¡± ¡°When Ji Yan was Shaoyang¡¯s age, he had already led Ji Corporation and made thepany great. Thepany¡¯s earnings had doubled.¡± Lu Guo frowned subconsciously. Ji Yan entered Ji Corporation when he was 19 years old. He turned the tide when thepany was on the verge of copse. Not only did he bring Ji Corporation back to life, but he also made it grow rapidly. Many people were envious of him and hoped that their family could have a young heir as outstanding as Ji Yan. Unfortunately, geniuses were in the minority. No one could be a match for Ji Yan. Lu Guo sighed and said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t expect Shaoyang to be like Ji Yan. I only want him to join thepany earlier. I¡¯d be happy as long as he can share a bit of my burden.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about Ji Yan?¡± Hearing his name, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes turned dark. He said impatiently, ¡°He is just backed by the Ji Corporation. If he started from scratch, would he have achieved this by now?¡± ¡°You know nothing!¡± Hearing Lu Shaoyang¡¯s words, Lu Guo said angrily, ¡°If you¡¯re even the slightest bit as good as Ji Yan, I¡¯ll be so thankful to God!¡± ¡°Shaoyang is your son. Why are you praising others and criticizing your own son?¡± Mrs. Lu replied angrily. Lu Shaoyang was perfect to her. She continued, ¡°Shaoyang hasn¡¯t even entered thepany yet, so don¡¯t discourage him. Besides, what¡¯s there to envy about Ji Yan? When he took over Ji Corporation, he was in a miserable state.¡± As she spoke, Mrs. Lu realized she shouldn¡¯t have said that. She quickly changed the topic, ¡°In short, Shaoyang is doing well. There¡¯s no need topare it with Ji Yan.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lu Guo seemed to have thought of something, and a look of fear appeared on his face. He was silent for a moment before he continued, ¡°Shaoyang, Su Ling is pregnant with your child. After you be a parent, you should also grow up.¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face darkened at the mention of marriage and having children. He was about to marry someone he didn¡¯t love. He didn¡¯t want to live the life he wanted. He wanted to resist, but he couldn¡¯t. Lu Shaoyang lowered his eyes unwillingly without fighting back as he answered, ¡°I know.¡± Chapter 575 - 575 Spare Some Respect 575 Spare Some Respect ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through, Shaoyang,¡± Looking at Lu Shaoyang¡¯s thin figure, Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart ached. But when she heard his answer, she was delighted. ¡°You¡¯ve been smart since you were young. You¡¯re the only son we have. The Lu family will be yours in the future. We don¡¯t expect you to be great. If you can take on your responsibilities, we will be at ease.¡± ¡°Thepany¡¯s stock price has been soaring recently. We might be able to advance further.¡± At the thought of the current situation, Lu Guo said in a jubnt tone, ¡°While I¡¯m still capable, I can lead thepany to another peak and reduce the burden on Shaoyang.¡± Men were all ambitious. The Lu family did not own a bigpany in S City, and they were not even ranked among the top. Through the marriage with the Su family, Lu Guo gained a lot of benefits beyond his expectations. It was as if he was blessed that thepany¡¯s stock price soared. Lu Guo was extremely happy that things were going smoothly. Lu Shaoyang showed some rejection. He moved his lips with a defeated face, but he didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, Lu Feng came to visit, ¡°Oh, big brother and sister-inw, are you around too?¡± He smiled, holding an unlit cigar in his hand. ¡°Shaoyang is also here! What was going on? Why did you lose so much weight?¡± When Lu Guo saw Lu Feng, a hint of loathing gushed out from his eyes. He would never forget the days when Lu Feng was above him. He had nned carefully and given a fatal blow to Lu Feng at the critical moment. Otherwise, Lu Feng would have been the one leading the Lu family now. For the past few years, Lu Feng could only be a manager in a small department. So what if Lu Feng was talented? So what if Lu Feng was highly regarded by his father? In the end, Lu Feng lost and became a useless piece of trash. However, for some reason, Lu Feng who had been leading a decadent life, suddenly had a fighting spirit again. It was as if he had suddenly regained his energy. He changed his previous image and put on a proper suit again. Hebed his hair neatly and looked very energetic. Lu Feng was different from Lu Guo. Lu Guo hadn¡¯t cared much about his appearance and had a big belly now. Meanwhile, Lu Feng was thin, but he was tall and strong. He still looked great at his age with the charm of a mature man. His cloudy eyes suddenly became brightened up. His bright smile looked very unpleasant and annoying. Lu Guo¡¯s face darkened as he chided, ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re always so frivolous! You don¡¯t look like a Lu family member at all. You don¡¯t even do your job well! You¡¯re the shame of the Lu family!¡± ¡°Big brother, Shaoyang is here, can you stop scolding me?¡± Lu Feng had an unconcerned smile on his face. He nced at Lu Shaoyang and then sat down on the sofa. He said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m Shaoyang¡¯s uncle, so please spare me some respect in front of the child.¡± ¡°Respect? Then why don¡¯t you do something better?¡± Lu Guo could not wait to humiliate Lu Feng. He said with a dark expression, ¡°When will you learn to improve? You¡¯re already in your forties, yet you¡¯re wasting your time. You¡¯re so shameless. Why should anyone respect you?¡± Lu Guo enjoyed this moment very much. He was now above Lu Feng who was once a proud son of heaven. He could hit and scold Lu Feng as he pleased. This feeling was simply fascinating. Lu Feng chuckled. Learn to improve? If he started improving himself, Lu Guo would probably panic. Lu Guo had worked so hard to get to this position. How could he stand being threatened? ¡°I¡¯ve been living like this for so many years. I¡¯m already used to it. I can¡¯t change it.¡± Lu Feng¡¯s face was a little uncouth as hezily leaned on the sofa. He took out a lighter and made a gesture. ¡°If you want to smoke, go outside.¡± Seeing Lu Feng¡¯s actions, Lu Guo berated, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a good? How is it appropriate to smoke at someone¡¯s house without consent? If father was still alive, he would be so angry to see you!¡± Their father should see what kind of trash the heir he had once chosen was! Lu Guo¡¯s words were too much. Lu Shaoyang could not bear to listen. He wondered why was his father so mean to his second uncle. Every time they met, Lu Guo would scold him. Lu Feng was an elder after all. He shouldn¡¯t be scolded in front of a junior. ¡°Dad, second uncle didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Lu Shaoyang couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡± We¡¯re a family. Stop scolding him. ¡° Chapter 576 - 576 Make Oblique Accusations 576 Make Oblique usations ¡°What makes you think you have the right to speak here? Go upstairs and read your books!¡± Lu Guo red at Lu Shaoyang and scolded, ¡°instead of studying hard, do you want to go to thepany and do nothing like your second uncle? I didn¡¯t raise you to let you be good-for-nothing! If you¡¯re going to be a useless person, you might as well die!¡± On the surface, he was scolding Lu Shaoyang, but everyone on the scene knew he was mocking Lu Feng by scolding Lu Shaoyang! Lu Shaoyang¡¯s expression froze. He stood up uneasily. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to study.¡± He couldn¡¯t stay there any longer. The environment was too suffocating! Mrs. Lu¡¯s expression was calm. She even spoke to Lu Shaoyang with concern, ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself. I¡¯ll get the maid to bring you bird¡¯s nestter. Remember to drink it, okay?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so hard about studying? Can it be harder than me managing thepany?¡± Lu Guo continued to mock, ¡°our Lu family doesn¡¯t raise useless people. Tell him to hurry up and learn. How can a useless person have the face to continue living in this world?¡± Lu Shaoyang felt even more embarrassed. He could tell that Lu Guo was scolding Lu Feng. Lu Feng, his second uncle, had been a department manager for as long as he could remember. He heard Lu Feng only wasted his time at work. He didn¡¯t care about anything or work and took his sry for nothing. Lu Guo¡¯s words were too harsh. He did not dare to persuade him anymore and could only get up and go upstairs dejectedly. ¡°Hey, Shaoyang, wait a moment,¡± He didn¡¯t expect that Lu Feng, the one being scolded, would be so calm. He stopped Lu Shaoyang and smiled, ¡°I heard you¡¯re getting married. Although I¡¯m a little useless as your uncle, I can¡¯t just ignore it, can I? ¡± Lu Shaoyang looked at Lu Feng with admiration. He could stillugh in such a situation. He forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, uncle. The wedding hasn¡¯t been held yet. I¡¯ll be happy if you cane and attend the wedding.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your uncle. I can¡¯t show no blessings for your marriage,¡± Lu Feng was still smiling. He took out a red packet and handed it to Lu Shaoyang. ¡°I didn¡¯t get married after the divorce, and I don¡¯t have any children under my name. Although you¡¯re my nephew, you¡¯re no different from a son to me. Here! Please don¡¯t stand on the ceremony. Take it.¡± Lu Guo¡¯s expression suddenly changed as soon as Lu Feng finished speaking. His face darkened as he stared at the red packet on the table. After a while, he said coldly, ¡°Lu Feng, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bit tacky, so I don¡¯t know what gift to give. I can only give you money,¡± Lu Feng¡¯s smile widened as his gazended on Lu Guo¡¯s face. He said slowly, ¡°this is a small gift from me as an uncle. I liked Shaoyang the moment I saw him. Brother, you don¡¯t have to be polite with me.¡± His attitude was thoughtful and warm, and there was no problem. However, as he spoke, Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu¡¯s faces sank as if they had recalled some bad memories. Lu Shaoyang looked at his parents strangely. He bent down to take the red packet and said, ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± Since Lu Feng insisted on giving it to him, he did not mind epting it. However, as his fingertips touched the red packet, he suddenly heard a loud shout, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take it!¡± Lu Guo¡¯s face was filled withplicated emotions of anger, fear, and guilt. His expression was like a palette, constantly changing, making it hard for others to see clearly. He looked at Lu Shaoyang and roared, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. Don¡¯t take this money!¡± Lu Shaoyang couldn¡¯t help but look at Lu Guo with a frown. They were not short of money, so they wouldn¡¯t be so calctive over a bit of money. As the saying goes, an elder¡¯s gift should not be rejected. His uncle said it was just a congrattory gift for his marriage. Why did his father have such a big reaction? It was just a red packet. What could it be? The red packet looked thin. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s fingertips happened to fall on the protruding part of the red packet. He felt it was a hard thing, like a bank card. It was just a little money. Why did his father not let him ept it? Mrs. Lu¡¯s face also looked gloomy. She forced a smile and said to Lu Shaoyang, ¡°Shaoyang, you¡¯re already so old. How can you ept your second uncle¡¯s money? Quickly return it to your second uncle.¡± Lu Shaoyang felt even weirder. Lu Feng did not find Lu Guo and Madam Lu¡¯s reactions strange. He even curled the corners of his lips and had a happy expression. It was as if he was an elder who was delighted that his nephew was getting married. Chapter 577 - 577 Can’t Forget Your Child 577 Can¡¯t Forget Your Child Lu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Brother, sister-inw, there¡¯s no need for you to treat me like an outsider. We¡¯re all a part of the Lu family. There is no need to be so polite, isn¡¯t it?¡± Then, he looked at Lu Shaoyang and said, ¡°Shaoyang, don¡¯t listen to your parents. Keep the money. I¡¯ll take it as you think I gave too little if you don¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°Lu Feng, why are you making a scene?¡± Lu Guo seemed to have reached the limit of his patience and roared, ¡°You¡¯d better not overdo it. Come to me if you are dissatisfied with anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to give Shaoyang a wedding gift. What do you mean by making a scene?¡± Lu Feng looked puzzled and said with a smile, ¡°When my Shaolin was born, didn¡¯t brother and sister-inw give him a gift too?¡± When he said this, it was as if a bomb had been dropped on Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu. They were so shocked that they lost control of their expressions and could not speak. Lu Shaolin had long been a taboo between them. Every time he mentioned it identally, Lu Feng would go crazy. How could he mention Lu Shaolin with a smile on his face? Was he crazy? Or did he already know something? ¡°Who is Lu Shaolin?¡± Lu Shaoyang was confused and asked, ¡°howe I¡¯ve never heard of this name before?¡± From his second uncle¡¯s words, Lu Shaolin seemed to be his son. However, after his second uncle divorced his wife, he never married or had any children. ¡°Don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t be asking,¡± Lu Guo became even more anxious, and he scolded without thinking, ¡°you¡¯re just a kid. Why are you asking so much? You¡¯re the only one with a mouth, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Brother, let¡¯s talk this out. Why are you scolding Shaoyang?¡± Lu Feng was still smiling. He picked up the cigar again but did not light it and only yed with it between his fingers. His posture was a little carefree, and his eyelids were slightly drooped, making it impossible for others to see his expression. ¡°It¡¯s normal that Shaoyang has never heard of the name Lu Shaolin. Lu Shao is my son. It¡¯s a pity that he died shortly after he was born.¡± He sounded calm as he said slowly, ¡°it¡¯s been so many years, and it¡¯s always been a scar in my heart. I didn¡¯t like to hear anyone mention this name before. So, it¡¯s normal you¡¯ve never heard of it, Shaoyang.¡± Lu Shaoyang was slightly shocked. He only knew that Lu Feng had divorced but did not know he had a child. Why had his parents never mentioned this to him? His parents didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Lu Feng, and his father always scolded Lu Feng. He didn¡¯t believe that his parents would be so considerate as not to mention his second uncle¡¯s pain of losing his son and treat it as if it had never happened. Lu Shaoyang felt something was wrong. He wanted to ask more, but Lu Guo red at him. ¡°Everything is in the past. Why do you have to mention it? Stop it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone has to look forward,¡± Mrs. Lu forced a smile and consoled Lu Feng, ¡°Lu Feng, so many years have passed. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve gotten over it. Let the past stay in the past. There¡¯s no need to bring it up again. You¡¯re still young and have a long time to live in the future.¡± ¡°I have to mention it. If I didn¡¯t mention it, wouldn¡¯t no one remember my poor child then?¡± Lu Feng smiled, but his smile was filled with sorrow and pain. He muttered, as if he was talking to himself but also to them, ¡°as a parent, you can¡¯t forget your child¡­¡± Lu Guo felt a chill down his spine. In the past, when Lu Feng had gone crazy, he felt impatient and thought that he was causing trouble. He had hoped that Lu Feng would quickly calm down. But now that Lu Feng had calmed down, he felt afraid. If possible, he hoped Lu Feng would continue to go crazy and not mention a single word about the past. Lu Feng did not seem to notice Lu Guo¡¯s expression. He handed the red envelope to Lu Shaoyang again and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s not much money in there, only 100,000 yuan. Please take it as a small token of appreciation from me as an uncle. You can buy whatever you like with it.¡± 100,000 yuan was indeed not a lot for a family like theirs. However, Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu¡¯s expressions turned even uglier. They looked displeased. Lu Feng didn¡¯t look at them. He stood up after handing the gift, put the unlit cigar back into his pocket, and said, ¡°Alright, I came here today to give you a gift. I¡¯ll be returning now that I¡¯ve delivered the gift.¡± He headed to the door and suddenly turned around. ¡°Right. I have something to advise you on, brother?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu Guo seemed to be frightened as he stared at Lu Feng. Chapter 578 - 578 Do You Need His Money to Live? 578 Do You Need His Money to Live? ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Brother, I haven¡¯t been in charge of thepany¡¯s affairs for long. I¡¯ve rarely been able to think things through these two days. I¡¯ve read some documents and seen the project you want to participate in recently,¡± Lu Feng smiled. His expression was gentle as if he had returned to the high-spirited age of just over twenty. At that time, he was still the future heir of the Lu family. He had a happy family, was a young and talented man, and was outstanding in the business. He was proud of his sess. He smiled and said to Lu Guo, ¡°I think this project is too big and risky. It¡¯s equivalent to all the funds of the Lu family being frozen. I advise you to think twice before you act.¡± With that, he didn¡¯t stay any longer and opened the door to leave. ¡°Why do I feel uncle is different from before?¡± Lu Shaoyang was stunned for a while. He reached for the red packet and muttered, ¡°100,000 yuan isn¡¯t a lot, but did my second uncle have a son before? I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it! What¡¯s the point of taking Lu Feng¡¯s money? Do you need his money to live?¡± Before Lu Shaoyang could open the red packet, Lu Guo roared in anger. With a crisp sound, Lu Guo pped the back of Lu Shaoyang¡¯s hand. Then, he snatched the red packet and threw it away. 100,000 yuan did not seem like a lot of money now. But more than a decade ago, it was a huge sum, especially since it was the same amount as the one-month-old gift he had given Lu Shaolin! ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡± Lu Shaoyang was shocked. He felt a burning pain on the back of his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice. !! Mrs. Lu spoke, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Your dad has his reasons for doing this,¡± She looked a little uneasy, so she tried tofort Lu Shaoyang and urged him, ¡°go upstairs and read your books. Mom willpensate you for the 100,000 yuan. Don¡¯t take your second uncle¡¯s money. ¡± Then, she pushed Lu Shaoyang gently. Lu Shaoyang was confused, but he knew his parents could not answer his questions. So, he could only head upstairs with a sullen face. Downstairs, Mrs. Lu was restless, ¡°Lu Guo, do you think Lu Feng has found something? Why did he suddenly act like this? What did that 100,000 yuan mean? We didn¡¯t do it on purpose back then.¡± ¡°So what if he found something?¡± Lu Guo¡¯s gaze was ruthless as he sneered, ¡°more than ten years have passed, and the prosecution period has expired. What can he do? If Lu Feng had any substantial evidence, he would have already taken us to court. Why would he need to test us here?¡± After he finished speaking, he saw Mrs. Lu¡¯s fearful expression and couldn¡¯t help but reprimand, ¡°what are you panicking for? Calm down. Don¡¯t let Lu Feng get what he wants!¡± So what if Lu Feng discovered they had something to do with his wife and son¡¯s mishaps? Now that the Lu family was in his hands, Lu Feng still had to rely on him for a living. Would he be willing to give up his life of luxury and offend his brother? Putting himself in Lu Feng¡¯s shoes, he felt that Lu Feng would be reluctant to do so. Lu Guo¡¯s confidence grew, and he gradually calmed down. He sneered and continued, ¡°I think Lu Feng¡¯s just trying to be mysterious to make us afraid.¡± What did he mean by giving the same amount of money and saying ambiguous words? What could he do about it? He didn¡¯t want to take things to the extreme back then. It was the mother and son¡¯s fate that wasn¡¯t good. That was why one died, and the other was injured. They deserved it. ¡°What about the project Lu Feng mentioned? Do you n to continue?¡± Mrs. Luu had also calmed down a little. However, when she recalled Lu Feng¡¯s words before he left, she was still a little worried, ¡°actually, what Lu Feng said is quite right. we can¡¯t just throw all our money into this project.¡± Just the fact that a project was tied up with all thepany¡¯s funds was enough to make one¡¯s heart jump. What if something happened to the project? ¡°What do you know? Women always have long hair but short wit,¡± Lu Guo sneered disdainfully, ¡°of course not! The greater the investment, the higher the return. Once this project is sessful, who would dare to look down on our Lu family? Our Lu family¡¯s status in S City would be higher!¡± Mrs. Lu couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue at this. The return was indeed frighteningly high! ¡°It¡¯s not only the return from the project but also various connections and resources. This project is rted to¡­ ¡± Lu Guo¡¯s expression was smug. He extended his finger and pointed upwards in a suggestive manner. At first, he was also very hesitant. After all, he had invested too much money, and the risks were too high. However, he was even more determined to do this now that Lu Feng had stopped him. Chapter 579 - 579 That Day Will Come Soon 579 That Day Will Come Soon ¡°Judging from Lu Feng¡¯s attitude, it¡¯s obvious that he knows something. Do you think he¡¯ll still be kind enough to give us some advice?¡± Lu Guo¡¯s expression turned even colder, ¡°he¡¯s afraid that we¡¯ll continue to expand the Lu family, and he won¡¯t even have the chance to take revenge. That¡¯s why he came here on purpose and tried to make me give up on this project. That¡¯s why I have to do this project!¡± Lu Guo mmed the table and made up his mind. ¡°When Shaoyang and Su Ling¡¯s wedding is over, even if we can¡¯t use the funds, we still have the Su family, right? We¡¯re a family by then, and the Su Family would not stand by when we are in trouble?¡± The Lu and Su families had always been of the same family tree. Now that they were even closer, it could be considered double protection. Hearing this, Mrs. Lu felt more at ease. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Ourpany¡¯s stock price is soaring, and it¡¯s rising. If you want to do it, then do it!¡± As she said that, she and Lu Guo looked at each other, and simr ambitions simultaneously gushed out of their eyes. On the other side, Lu Feng walked out of the gates of the Lu family¡¯s house. After he finished smoking his cigar in his car, he took out his phone and called Shen Hanxing with a smile. ¡°Mrs. Ji, the matter is done.¡± ¡°Mr. Lu Feng, you truly live up to your reputation. You¡¯re quick and decisive,¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled, ¡°let Lu Guo have his sweet dreams for now. When they¡¯ve climbed to the top, they¡¯ll fall back down. That¡¯ll be the most painful and satisfying to watch.¡± !! ¡°Thanks to you, Mrs. Ji,¡± Lu Feng let out a sigh of relief. He could not help butugh and said in a low voice, ¡°maybe I¡¯m getting less mature as I get older. I can¡¯t wait to watch the show.¡± He had been waiting for this moment for too many years. Initially, he thought that he had gotten used to waiting. However, as time passed, he gradually became more and more anxious. He wanted to see the pain and regretful expressions on the hypocritical faces of Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu as soon as possible. ¡°Mr. Lu Feng, don¡¯t worry. That day wille very soon,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips curled into a smile, and her tone was firm, ¡°you¡¯ll be able to go back to Sino restaurant to listen to the piano performance very soon.¡± Lu Feng was slightly taken aback when he heard that. He thenughed in a hoarse voice. Hisughter grew louder and louder, and clear tears dripped on the carpet under the seat. After a long time, Lu Feng stoppedughing and said to Shen Hanxing, ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡± His voice was hoarse and slightly choked. After hanging up the phone, Lu Feng covered his face with his hands and bent his back, exuding endless loneliness. On the other end, Shen Hanxing had just hung up the phone when a warm palmnded on her shoulder. ¡°Madam.¡± Ji Yan lowered his head and kissed Shen Hanxing¡¯s forehead gently. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Grandma is waiting for you downstairs.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Ji Yan. She wrapped her arms around his thin waist and said softly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ji.¡± As she spoke, she lifted her head and gave Ji Yan a gentle kiss on his chin. Shen Hanxing¡¯s smooth dark hair drooped behind her back, revealing her radiant face and slender swan neck. She looked beautiful yet fragile. Her ck and white eyes had a sly smile, and she looked at Ji Yan with a charming gaze. ¡°Is everything going well with Madam¡¯s n?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled as he caressed Shen Hanxing¡¯s smooth hair. His eyes filled with desire. ¡°Lu Guo is an old fox. He has been partners with Su Ling¡¯s father for many years, so they have a good understanding of each other.¡± ¡°No matter how tacit they are, the Su family¡¯s surname is Su, not Lu,¡± Shen Hanxing stood up with a smile and pulled Ji Yan out of the room. ¡°I believe President Su won¡¯t be so stupid as to sacrifice hispany to help the Lu family. After Lu Shaoyang and Su Lng¡¯s wedding, we will end this.¡± Seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s confident and rxed expression, Ji Yan smiled. He had always been cold and distant, but this smile made him seem particrly gentle. It was as if an ice mountain had melted, making others jealous of the person who could make him smile and treat her with exceptional gentleness. Qiao Xi happened to see this scene when she went upstairs. After being stunned for a moment, she suddenly lowered her head and said, ¡°Madam Ji, Mr. Ji, the old madam is waiting for you in the dining room. She clenched her hands and said nervously, ¡°Please go¡­ and have dinner.¡± The more anxious she was, the more mistakes she made. Qiao Xi stuttered on a simple sentence, and her face suddenly flushed red. She was so embarrassed that she was about to cry. How could she not even do such a small thing? She was too useless! Chapter 580 - 580 Mr. Ji Is a Very Nice Person 580 Mr. Ji Is a Very Nice Person ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll go down now. You shoulde down for dinner, too,¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled. She had asked Qiao Xi to take care of grandma to help Qiao Xi and to thank her for her help in the past, which was why Ji Qian and Zhuang Yu were safe. To Qiao Xi, all she did was kindly show her the way, and it was nothing much. However, without her help, it would have taken Shen Hanxing a long time to find them in Jin Hai. she also did not know if Ji Qian and Zhuang Yu would have been forced to smoke those dirty things while she was looking for them. That was why Shen Hanxing was grateful to Qiao Xi. She had never treated Qiao Xi as a servant but more like a friend. They usually ate together and were very close to each other. ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I just remembered that I still have something to do¡­¡± Qiao Xi tried her best not to cry. She was already embarrassed, and she couldn¡¯t perform any worse. Her head was low, and she didn¡¯t dare to let the people in front of her see her red face from embarrassment. She held back her sobs. ¡°I¡¯ll go down in a while.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, you can go to the dining area. I¡¯ll apany Qiao Xi,¡± Shen Hanxing suddenly said as she looked at Qiao Xi. Hearing this, Ji Yan¡¯s cold gaze swept over. His presence was too strong. Just a look from his cold eyes was enough to make one nervous. Qiao Xi¡¯s head was still lowered when she sensed Ji Yan¡¯s gaze. She shuddered, and her body tensed up. She was so nervous that she suspected that she would fall to the ground the next second, unable to breathe. Qiao Xi was so nervous because she could sense the displeasure in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes, so she was even more anxious and scared. Even her legs were a little weak. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t take too long,¡± Ji Yan frowned silently, looked away casually, and said, ¡°madam will be going out with me in the afternoon. ¡°After Fan Cheng was arrested, he did not confess. The police¡¯s investigation was in a deadlock. Shen Hanxing felt uneasy that Fan Cheng would not confess until he found her grandmother¡¯s house. That was why she decided to go to the police station to take a look. After Ji Yan gave his instructions, he didn¡¯t stay any longer and turned to go downstairs. Qiao Xi only heaved a sigh of relief when he gradually walked away. Shen Hanxing heard Qiao Xi¡¯s sighing and couldn¡¯t help butugh. So, was Qiao Xi too scared to breathe just now? ¡°Mrs. Ji, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Qiao Xi was also shocked by her breathing. When she heard Shen Hanxing¡¯sughter, she blushed and said in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t exin herself. It was so embarrassing! ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be nervous, and don¡¯t feel shy,¡± Shen Hanxing saw that Qiao Xi¡¯s eyes were red and watery, and she looked like she was about to cry. She quickly softened her voice andforted her, ¡°I think you¡¯re adorable. I¡¯m notughing at you. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed,¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s face turned even redder when she heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s praise, but she also rxed. She rubbed her eyes discreetly and smiled, a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you.¡± ¡± It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. It¡¯s not just you. Many sessful elites in the Ji corporation are also nervous when they see Mr. Ji. Some people are even worse than you,¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head and deliberately teased her in a rxed tone, ¡°so your performance is already very good, much better than many others!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Xi believed her and looked at Shen Hanxing expectantly. ¡°Of course,¡± Shen Hanxing nodded affirmatively. ¡°but you¡¯ll have to stay here for a while, so you¡¯ll have to meet Mr. Ji eventually. He may look cold on the surface, but he¡¯s a very nice person. He never gets angry easily, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Just get along with him normally.¡± Hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, Qiao Xi could not help but smile sweetly. However, she quickly suppressed her smile and stammered, ¡°I¡­ will work hard!¡± Shen Hanxing wasn¡¯t in a hurry to make Qiao Xi change. After all, some things couldn¡¯t be changed in a short time. Qiao Xi¡¯s previous life had limited her horizons, and she had onlye into contact with many people. She had never met someone like Ji Yan, so it was normal for her to feel scared and nervous. She tried to encourage Qiao Xi, and when she saw that Qiao Xi had calmed down, she smiled and said, ¡°Can we go down and eat now? Do you still have things to do? I¡¯m starting to get hungry¡­ Chapter 581 - 581 Don’t Look at Me Like That 581 Don¡¯t Look at Me Like That Qiao Xi didn¡¯t expect Shen Hanxing to see through her excuse so easily. She blushed again and secretly looked up at her. Mrs. Ji is so pretty, just as gorgeous as Mr. Ji. She heard that Mrs. Ji came from the slums, but she was so beautiful, elegant, skilled, and gentle when she smiled. Her whole body was glowing. Qiao Xi clenched her fists and nodded. She then went downstairs with Shen Hanxing for dinner. While eating, her gaze could not help but fall on Shen Hanxing. How could someone look so good even while eating? She could not help but imitate Shen Hanxing¡¯s posture. She straightened her back and held her chopsticks properly. Then, just like Shen Hanxing, she picked up a piece of food and put it into her mouth to chew slowly. After their meal, Qiao Xi apanied grandma for a walk in the garden while Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan got into the car and rushed to the police station as people with special privileges. Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan had no intention of breaking thew. However, they would use their privileges a little so that the police would not deliberately make things difficult for them when they went to see Fan Cheng. Fan Cheng did not look like he had been doing well in the police station for the past few days. His face was still swollen, and his wrists were cuffed. He sat listlessly on the chair. When he saw Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan, he sneered. He looked like he would not answer any of their questions and did not seem to care about the consequences. !! Other than admitting that he had barged into Shen Hanxing¡¯s grandma¡¯s house, Fan Cheng denied knowing anything else. As for what happened in Jin Hai, he only said he wanted to build a good rtionship with Zhuang Yu. He did not expect Shen Hanxing to mess things up, and the person who had given Shen Hanxing directions back then was Qiao Xi. That was why he hade to grandma¡¯s house to take Qiao Xi away and punish her. There were no surveince cameras in Jin Hai¡¯s private room, so even though Shen Hanxing knew that Fan Cheng was lying, she had no way to prove that he was. The situation was a little tense. Everyone knew something was wrong with Fan Cheng, but they did not have any evidence to use him of lying! It was no wonder that the police officer who contacted Shen Hanxing sounded so depressed. Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan had already learned about the situation before they came over. They looked at Fan Cheng, sitting opposite them, and neither said a word. At first, Fan Cheng could still sit. But as time passed, he became increasingly flustered, especially when Ji Yan¡¯s gaze fell on him. It made him extremely frightened. Finally, he couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. He shrank his neck and swallowed his saliva before asking, ¡°No way? Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji, you¡¯re not the police, but you¡¯re allowed to interrogate me? Is this in line with the procedure?¡± He was a little afraid of Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing. Both were aristocrats in upper-ss society, but why were they more adept at fighting than hooligans like them? It was okay if it was Shen Hanxing, who was just a little better at fighting and better looking than the average person. But what was up with Ji Yan? The killing intent in his eyes was real, like a demon walking out of a mountain of corpses. It made his legs go weak. Fan Cheng didn¡¯t think he could afford to offend Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing, but he could hide. He had volunteered to go to jail, so why didn¡¯t these two let him off? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t disrupt the process of the case, and we won¡¯t participate in your interrogation,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze was ice-cold as she looked at Fan Cheng and said, ¡°we¡¯re speaking on our behalf, so we have a few questions to ask you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this an unnecessary move?¡± Fan Cheng sighed in relief when he heard that Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan would not participate in the police interrogation. He smiled and said, ¡°no matter what you ask me, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± He subconsciously wanted to cross his legs, but when he met Ji Yan¡¯s deep eyes, his body stiffened, and he sat up straight subconsciously. The mocking expression on his face also disappeared. Fan Cheng had been so powerful these few years. When had it suffered such grievances? He felt aggrieved just thinking about it! He couldn¡¯t help but pinch the corner of the table and raise his voice slightly, ¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t look at me like that. If you look at me again, I¡¯ll still show the same attitude.¡± Why did this person keep using his gaze to scare him? Did he think he could scare him? Although Fan Cheng was a little scared, this was the police station, and Ji Yan would not do anything to him. So he knew very well what he should and should not say. If he didn¡¯t say it, he broke into a private house and destroyed other people¡¯s property. At most, he would be locked up for some time and needed topensate a sum of money. If he said those things, not to mention whether he would be in prison for the rest of his life, even the person behind him would not let him off. He could be assassinated at any time! Chapter 582 - 582 Nothing to Say 582 Nothing to Say Fan Cheng¡¯s mood gradually became irascible. He impatiently scratched his head, ¡°Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji, I know you hate me for being like this and feel disgusted at the sight of me. It just so happens that I don¡¯t like to see you guys, either. We¡¯re both sick of each other, so let¡¯s do our things. You guys go to work and enjoy your beautiful life, and I¡¯ll enjoy my time in prison, okay?¡± ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re pretty good at speaking. Do you think you¡¯ll be fine if you keep quiet?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say it, but I¡¯ve said what I need to say. There¡¯s nothing more to say,¡± Fan Cheng spread his hands and had a helpless expression. ¡°Do you think you can cover up all the dirty things you¡¯ve done if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Fan Cheng coldly, ¡°don¡¯t forget that you¡¯ve mixed a lot of things into the things you gave Zhuang Yu and Ji Qian. You¡¯ll be in great trouble once you¡¯re found carrying this sin in our country.¡± Shen Hanxing did not deny that drugs were legal in foreign countries. Some ces were even used to it. However, they were in China, which had always been strict in eliminating drug addiction. As long as these things were found, Fan Cheng would be in prison. ¡°The thing in the cigarette? What¡¯s that?¡± Fan Cheng knew how serious the consequences would be after what he did, but he could not admit it. If he did, he would bepletely useless. At this moment, he pretended to be confused with Shen Hanxing. ¡°Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t scare me. I¡¯ve been on the streets since I was young and didn¡¯t attend school for many years. What else can there be in this cigarette besides tobo? Your words are quite scary.¡± As he said that, he even pretended to rub his arms as if he was terrified. ¡°Don¡¯t act dumb with me,¡± Shen Hanxing squinted her eyes and mmed her hand on the table, ¡°you know very well what that thing you wanted Zhuang Yu and Ji Qian to smoke thest time!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they just ordinary cigarettes? What could be inside? We smoke every day. If you say that, I¡¯ll have to apply for a physical examination quickly,¡± Fan Cheng sat up straight and looked at Shen Hanxing helplessly. ¡°Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t try to scare me with your words. I asked Miss Zhuang Yu out because I wanted to curry a favor with her. After all, she¡¯s the future heir of the Zhuang Group. If I can get close to her, my men and I will not have to worry about money in the future. We¡¯ll have a lot of money.¡± Fan Cheng didn¡¯t hide his shamelessness at all. He spread his hands and said, ¡°I also admit that I wanted to do something with Miss Zhuang Yu while she was drunk. Who knows, I might even be able to be the Zhuang family¡¯s son-inw and live a good life. After all, miss Zhuang Yu is pretty and the Zhuang Group¡¯s heir. If I marry her, I won¡¯t have to worry about anything in the future.¡± Heughed casually. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my n was ruined by you, Mrs. Ji. You rushed in to take Miss Zhuang Yu away. I didn¡¯t make things difficult for you and let you go, right? You can¡¯t be this ungrateful.¡± The coldness in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes intensified when she saw Fan Cheng turning the truth. She had wanted to cast a long line to catch a big fishst time, so she had deliberately not called the police to arrest him. Of course, she had not left any evidence behind. Now that Fan Cheng had arrogantly denied it, she was angry. At this moment, Ji Yan¡¯s warm palm covered the back of Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. It was a simple action, but it calmed Shen Hanxing¡¯s emotions. ¡°Do you think that if you don¡¯t plead guilty, we won¡¯t be able to produce any evidence to let thew punish you?¡± Facing Fan Cheng, Ji Yan¡¯s cold intent almost materialized. He squinted his eyes dangerously. ¡°There are so many of you who have been arrested. Are you sure everyone is as stubborn as you and will not confess anything?¡± Fan Cheng¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°Look at the big words behind you. Leniency to those who confess, severity to those who resist,¡± Ji Yan said expressionlessly, ¡°the person who spoke first can fight for a lighter sentence. You¡¯re putting up a stubborn resistance. You think you can escape thew. Ha, naive! I don¡¯t know if the master behind you will be touched or feel in danger because of your loyalty and will kill you behind your back. After all, only the dead will not reveal secrets.¡± As soon as Ji Yan finished speaking, Fan Cheng¡¯s expression turned ugly. He almost couldn¡¯t maintain his calm appearance, and beads of sweat formed on his forehead as he thought, ¡°No, it was impossible. My men wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything.¡± They all knew how terrifying the boss behind him was! Anyone who dared to betray that person would be seeking death! Chapter 583 - 583 New Doubts 583 New Doubts However, Ji Yan¡¯s words left a thorn in Fan Cheng¡¯s heart. It was because he understood the personality of his master that he was not sure if he would be killed to keep his mouth shut. Fan Cheng kept taking deep breaths to prepare himself mentally. Ji Yan was lying to him. What he said was not true at all. But even so, his eyes were still stained with some anxiety. He knew he was afraid, so afraid that his legs were weak. Fan Cheng raised his head and looked at Ji Yan, forcing a smile. ¡°Mr. Ji, you don¡¯t have to scare me like this, do you?¡± He did not dare to look into Ji Yan¡¯s eyes, so he looked at the ground and said with a pale face, ¡°we¡¯ll be lenient if we confess, but we don¡¯t have anything to exin. We¡¯ve already said what we need to say. What else can we do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the best,¡± Seeing that Fan Cheng was unwilling to say more, Ji Yan gave him a meaningful look. Then, he slowly stood up. His tall figure brought with it an endless sense of oppression. More sweat appeared on Fan Cheng¡¯s forehead. He always felt that Ji Yan¡¯s cold ck eyes seemed able to see through one¡¯s heart, making it impossible to avoid it and reveal all secrets. For someone like him who lived in the dark and was covered in dirt, thest thing he could look at was this kind of gaze. Fan Cheng couldn¡¯t help but turn his face away. He clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. ¡°How would I dare to lie to Mr. Ji? I am just a small character, and it is already an ident that I identally provoked Mrs. Ji. I hope the two of you will not hold a grudge against me and forgive my impetuousness and insensibility.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze was like a cold wind. He looked at Fan Cheng and coldly said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s done, there will be traces left behind. You cannot pretend it didn¡¯t happen just because you refuse to say it. I hope you won¡¯t regret the choice you made today.¡± Then, he held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°madam, since we can¡¯t get anything out of him, let¡¯s not waste any more time. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Hanxing also realized that they wouldn¡¯t be able to pry open Fan Cheng¡¯s mouth in a short time. She got up with Ji Yan¡¯s help and suddenly asked Fan Cheng, ¡°did you not know that Qiao Xi¡¯s workce was my grandmother¡¯s house when you brought your men to find her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about this!¡± When this matter was brought up, Fan Cheng¡¯s face was filled with depression. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t say about this matter. He directly mmed the table and said, ¡°it¡¯s that b*stard, Wang Wentao. He said that Qiao Xi hooked up with a rich man and moved into a building! Who knew that Qiao Xi would be your grandma¡¯s nanny?¡± Everyone knew that Shen Hanxing was Ji Yan¡¯s wife. So, no matter how reckless Fan Cheng was, he wouldn¡¯t dare to bring so many people to Shen Hanxing¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house to cause trouble. Was this not a pure-hearted person looking for death? Moreover, he had been beaten up by Shen Hanxing in Jin Hai thest time he fought with her. Knowing that Shen Hanxing was highly skilled in martial arts, he would have made preparations in advance if he had known that he was going to her grandmother¡¯s house! Unfortunately, it was toote to say this. Fan Cheng angrily mmed the table again and said, ¡°Damn it, I brought my brothers here because we were nning to sell¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly realized that he had almost said something he shouldn¡¯t have. He changed his tone and lowered his head with sparkling eyes.¡±I n to buy something to eat and have a meal together.¡± Shen Hanxing furrowed her brows. Fan Cheng had said he wanted to sell it if she had not misheard. What was he trying to sell to so many people? What kind of decent things could these hooligans sell? Especially those thugs who cameter. Every one of them was fierce and had a bloody smell on them. If such people stood there, they would scare away all the customers. So, what exactly were Fan Cheng and the others selling? The more Shen Hanxing thought about it, the stranger she found it. She knew that Fan Cheng could only get this information from her because he was too rxed. That was why he had blurted out some things without thinking. Now that he was on guard, he probably wouldn¡¯t say a single word. The only good news from the interrogation was that, judging from Fan Cheng¡¯s attitude. They were not here to cause trouble for grandma on purpose. This made Shen Hanxing feel less worried. If the people behind fan city wanted to make a move on her grandmother, she couldn¡¯t guarantee what she would do. Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan walked out side by side. The police were waiting outside. When they saw them, they smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji, are you done with your discussion?¡± Chapter 584 - 584 Curiosity Towards Him 584 Curiosity Towards Him ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have to trouble you,¡± Shen Hanxing nodded and bade the police officer farewell with a gentle attitude. Not only did she not manage to find out anything from Fan Cheng, but she had also been filled with many questions. Shen Hanxing had been preupied with her thoughts throughout the entire journey. ¡°Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t worry too much,¡± Ji Yan rubbed the space between Shen Hanxing¡¯s brows and smoothed out the wrinkles on her face, ¡°madam, if you¡¯re still worried, I can hire a few retired soldiers to protect grandma. I¡¯ll also get someone to investigate the person behind Fan Cheng.¡± Ji Group had a strong foundation, wealth, and power. It would be easier for them to investigate anything than Shen Hanxing. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Ji then,¡± Shen Hanxing did not refuse. The enemy was in the dark while they were out in the open. She was a little worried and hoped to find out the danger as soon as possible and strangle him in the cradle. However, she subconsciously grabbed Ji Yan¡¯s hand and ced it on her knee. Then, she pried his slender fingers so that his palm faced up. Her fingertips gently caressed every inch of Ji Yan¡¯s palm as if she was trying to feel something. As she touched it, Shen Hanxing seemed to be deep in thought. After a period of pampering, the calluses on Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands disappeared from the hard life. Her hands were now delicate and white, without signs of being worn out by life. They were like fine art. Shen Hanxing¡¯s fair and tender fingers slid across Ji Yan¡¯s palm, bringing a slight itch. The itch seemed to have a life of its as it spread from her fingers to her heart. Soon, it burrowed into the tip of her heart, filling it with an indescribable itch. Ji Yan could not help but curl his fingers and call out in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Madam?¡± ¡°Mr. Ji¡¯s hands have many calluses,¡± Shen Hanxing returned to her senses but did not retract her hand. Instead, she continued to caress Ji Yan¡¯s fingers. Her clear eyes fell on Ji Yan¡¯s face, and she asked, ¡°this isn¡¯t a mark that can be left behind by holding a pen and signing.¡± Shen Hanxing could not figure out why Ji Yan, a wealthy second-generation heir who was always at his beck and call and whose most tiring job since he was young was probably to study, had so many calluses. Moreover, the positions of these cocoons were bizarre. They were at the joint between the thumb and index finger and the left and right sides of the index finger. Ji Yan, who had always been calm and collected, stiffened a little when he heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s question. His eyes showed some hesitation. Shen Hanxing did not give him a chance to hesitate. He raised his other hand and touched his palm in the same way. His hand was covered in a thinyer of calluses, as he had expected. In addition, there were calluses on other parts of Ji Yan¡¯s hands, but they were not as obvious as these. Most of these calluses were left behind by years of holding guns. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity. His prating gaze fell on Ji Yan¡¯s right shoulder. He wondered if there was a thin cocoon in the area covered by his clothes. It was well known that the country had strict gun control, even to the point of strictness. She had never heard of Ji Yan joining the army before, so how did he leave these marks on his body? The positions of the other calluses also looked like various weapons had ground them out. The country was still considered peaceful. Even if Ji Yan had a special preference for guns and ammunition and often went to the club to practice, there would not be so many calluses left. So what exactly had Ji Yan experienced? When Shen Hanxing was thinking, she always ignored everything else and focused on her thoughts. Her clear eyes were bright, and her gaze was like a knife. She could not wait to cut Ji Yan¡¯s clothes open and see what was going on with his shoulder that was covered by his clothes. Ji Yan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, and he felt somewhat nervous. He swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth to call out, ¡°Madam¡­¡± Her voice was hoarse, and she hesitated to speak. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If it¡¯s not convenient, don¡¯t say it,¡± Seeing Ji Yan¡¯s reaction, Shen Hanxing smiled considerately. She rubbed the calluses on his palm with her slightly cold fingers and exined with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just observing out of habit. I¡¯m not forcing you to tell me your secret.¡± She was curious about Ji Yan¡¯s experience, including his decisive means. It made her extremely curious. Chapter 585 - 585 I Want to Kiss You 585 I Want to Kiss You However, despite her curiosity, Shen Hanxing did not want to force Ji Yan to tell her anything. everyone had their secrets. She would not force Ji Yan to say to her the truth. Furthermore, she was even more excited about the secret that Mr. Ji was hiding. She liked digging out secrets slowly and had a hunch that Ji Yan was hiding a big secret. Ji Yan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Shen Hanxing did not seem to mind and even looked slightly excited. He could not help but feel a sense of trust and warmth. He held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand in his palm, and his eyes softened. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you, madam. It¡¯s just that those things are already in the past.¡± Ji Yan would not go through those things again. He was now the president of Ji Corporation and could not go back to the past. Therefore, there was no need to mention those dark experiences again. ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. Seeing Ji Yan¡¯s nervous look, the smile on her face deepened. ¡°still, I hope that one day, Mr. Ji will tell me about the past like a story. I want to understand you more.¡± Ji Yan froze. Then, he looked at Shen Hanxing gently. !! Shen Hanxing rested her head on the one hand and leaned against the car window. Her long, seaweed-like hair drooped down naturally. She was bathed in the sun and exuded a warm glow. Her features were picturesque. She tilted her head and looked at Ji Yan with bright eyes. ¡°So, Mr.Ji, you don¡¯t have to be nervous or rush to tell me everything.¡± ¡°Yes. I know that madam has always been generous,¡± Ji Yan paused and continued, ¡°but I¡¯m afraid.¡± Ji Yan continued after a pause. In his heart, Shen Hanxing belonged under the sun. She should be as free as the wind, free from restraints, and able to shine as she pleased. On the other hand, he was like a person who chased after the light and carefully guarded it. He was afraid he would lose the only light in his life if he were too slow or dazed. Ji Yan couldn¡¯t help but lean closer to Shen Hanxing. He only stopped when he could smell the light sweet scent on her. He then reached out to hold Shen Hanxing¡¯s waist and held her tightly in his arms. Ji Yan let out a low sigh. The tip of his nose rubbed against Shen Hanxing¡¯s cheek as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that madam will misunderstand me. I¡¯m afraid that madam will be angry and unhappy. I¡¯m afraid that madam will think that I¡¯m hiding something from you on purpose. She will think that I¡¯m not being honest. I¡¯m even more afraid that madam will distance herself from me because of this.¡± The only thing he was afraid of in his life was her leaving him. Ji Yan was noble. He had been a proud prince since he was a child. He had been sessful in the business world at a young age. He was a natural-born king and should always be high above the world. However¡­ he feared losing her. It made Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart melt. She turned back and gently kissed Ji Yan¡¯s thin lips. They were breathing in each other¡¯s breath as if they were in each other¡¯s bodies. Shen Hanxing chuckled and leaned over to hug Ji Yan. ¡°I¡¯m not angry with Mr. Ji. If I ask, you¡¯ll tell me even if you don¡¯t want to. However, I don¡¯t want you to find it difficult to say, so I didn¡¯t ask. You don¡¯t have to worry because you and I are bound together. No one can separate us.¡± Ji Yan liked the word ¡®bound¡¯ very much. His ck pupils were like bottomless vortexes. Countless evil thoughts had emerged in his mind. He wanted to lock Shen Hanxing up in a cage in a secret room and let her only see him. He wanted her to be his collection, but he couldn¡¯t bear to do so. He couldn¡¯t bear to take away Shen Hanxing¡¯s freedom. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her lose the happiness and dazzling radiance she had now. So, he would rather be alone and worry about his gains and losses than hurt Shen Hanxing. But now, Shen Hanxing was telling him that she was bound to him and that she could only belong to him for the rest of her life. She would always be his. Ji Yan could not exin the turbulent emotions in his heart, so he could only express them with his actions. He looked at Shen Hanxing and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Madam, I want to kiss you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he lifted his hand and pressed a button. The sound-proof panel in the car rose, isting the back seat from the rest. Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing in his arms and lowered his head to taste her red lips. He watched as she went limp and moved because of him. He was like a greedy child. No matter how much he tried, he could not get enough of her. He pressed her down and kissed her repeatedly, wishing he could have every inch of her. Chapter 586 - 586 I’m Also Very Happy 586 I¡¯m Also Very Happy When the kiss ended, Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips were slightly swollen, her eyes were moist, and her cheeks were flushed. Her body was so soft that she seemed to have lost her bones. She leanedzily against the car window. Ji Yan was about to move forward when Shen Hanxing raised her slender fingers and ced them on his chest. ¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t be too greedy.¡± Her voice was slightly hoarse. It was soft,zy, and charming. It had the innocence and purity of a young woman, which could drive people crazy. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. He held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and tried to inch forward again. Shen Hanxing red at him and pouted her beautiful red lips. She said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Did you see that? If you continue, my lips will break.¡± Ji Yan coughed awkwardly. He did not have much experience in this area and did not expect a girl¡¯s lips to be so soft and delicate. Every time he kissed her, he would identally cut Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips, causing her to have injured lips for a few days. His kissing skills had improved a lot, but sometimes he still couldn¡¯t control his greed and kissed her for a while longer and her lips would be cut again¡­ Ji Yan tried to control his breathing, but his breath was extremely hot. Even if he wanted more, he was more concerned about Shen Hanxing¡¯s body, so he restrained himself and leaned over to nt a gentle kiss on her lips. ¡°My wife, please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve gone too far.¡± If Ji Yan had not let her off, Shen Hanxing could have hardened her heart. However, he was clearly in pain, but he still restrained himself for her sake. This made her heart soften even more. She said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I like it when you go overboard, Mr. Ji.¡± After all, she also felt happiness while they were kissing. Ji Yan wanted to sigh again. Shen Hanxing did not seem to know how alluring she was, nor did she know how much of a stimnt her words were to him. She was like an apple that was in between green and ripe, exuding a moving fragrance. What made Ji Yan even more overwhelmed was Shen Hanxing¡¯s unguarded look toward him. He could not help but rub the top of Shen Hanxing¡¯s head and kiss her forehead. He murmured, ¡°Time is passing too slowly.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s cheeks heated up, and she could not help but pursed her lips and smile. She knew that Ji Yan wasining that time had passed too slowly and that it was not yet time for their wedding. Ji Yan was too formal and he respected her very much, so he was not willing to take even half a step forward before the wedding. He had to make sure that they had gone through all the rituals before he was willing to take thest step. This was how he cherished her, and no one could refuse such a treasure. ¡°Mr. Ji, how is the foreign tradingpany doing?¡± Shen Hanxing did not continue teasing Ji Yan to prevent him from feeling upset. She changed the topic and asked, ¡°When I went to capture Cheng Dong, I asked the relevant personnel, but they didn¡¯t give me a specific answer.¡± Shen Hanxing was referring to the foreign tradingpany that belonged to Ji Yan¡¯s aunt, Ji Mei. Ji Mei had used thepany to falsify ounts and wash away the money that she had been keeping under wraps. Previously, Ji Mei had tried to use thepany to scam Shen Hanxing¡¯s money, but Ji Mei had fallen for Shen Hanxing¡¯s trick. She had found evidence of their moneyundering and had caught both Ji Mei and Cheng Dong in one fell swoop. Shen Hanxing wanted to deal with thepany because on one hand, she wanted to plot against Ji Mei. On the other hand, the tradingpany was linked to the government, so she wanted to invest and run it. However, there was no news from the higher-ups, so she could only postpone the matter for now. When she saw Fan Cheng today and saw that he had refused to say anything, she suddenly thought of this matter. ¡°My wife, you want thatpany?¡± Ji Yan was taken aback, but he thought of Shen Hanxing¡¯s personality and felt that it was indeed her style. He held her in his arms and said gently, ¡°Thatpany is in the process of bankruptcy, but the government has been dying it. I¡¯m not sure what they mean by doing that.¡± Shen Hanxing had never been a selfish person. Even though she had grown up in the slums, she did not have the utilitarian thoughts of an ordinary citizen. She was open-minded and firm in her values. She loved herself first, but she also took care of others¡¯ feelings and gave them gentleness and respect. ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Shen Hanxing frowned. Had the government not decided whether to bankrupt thepany or to continue operating it? However, looking at Ji Mei¡¯s previous way of running the business, this tradingpany was already riddled with holes and had a very bad image to the outside world, so it was normal for the government to hesitate. Chapter 587 - 587 If You’re Unkind, I’ll Be Unrighteous 587 If You¡¯re Unkind, I¡¯ll Be Unrighteous However, Shen Hanxing still felt that it was a pity. She shook her head and said, ¡°I have enough time to go to college. I want to try and see if I can start thispany again.¡± ¡°Since you have such an idea, I¡¯ll help inform them.¡± Shen Hanxing had no experience in running apany, but Ji Yan said those words without hesitation when he heard that she wanted to do it. ¡°Since you want it, I¡¯ll help you get it.¡± Shen Hanxing was touched. Why was Ji Yan so good? Regarding thispany, it was actually a bit of a thankless effort. Although thispany had some connections with the government, the government could not help it openly. At most, they would give some policy preferential treatment. If it was not done well, it would be easy for it to be reflected badly on the government. There would be no reward if it was done well. Ji Yan knew all the pros and cons, but he was still willing to help her. Shen Hanxing was touched. She could not help but press her face against Ji Yan¡¯s chest and rub it gently. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ji. You¡¯ll spoil me if you give me thatpany without even asking me about my ns.¡± !! ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m spoiling you just with this? Then I¡¯ll have to continue working hard and strive to spoil you as much as possible, my wife,¡± Ji Yan chuckled. If he spoiled her too much, Shen Hanxing would only belong to him. It was a pity that¡­ his wife had always been a good person with principles and would not be spoiled. Ji Yan¡¯s thin lips curled up and he said gently, ¡°I know that you are not impulsive, my wife. You just want to do more things.¡± When others wanted apany, they would either do it for their reputation or for their own benefit. However, Shen Hanxing was never one to care about such things. Just like how she treated him and the other brothers and sisters of the Ji family when she first married into the family, she did not mind taking care of and helping others as long as it was within her ability. She was clearly very young, but Ji Yan always felt that there was a steady soul living in Shen Hanxing¡¯s body. It gave her the vigor of a young man, as well as the rationality and tolerance of an adult. ¡°No matter what, You are good, Mr. Ji. Very good.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile grew wider. She lifted her head and kissed Ji Yan¡¯s chin, her heart softening. The back of the car, which was separated by a partition, was filled with warmth. The sun shone through the car window and fell on the two of them, like malt candy that couldn¡¯t melt. On the other side, Shen Sisi was sitting in a private room in a restaurant. She was holding her phone with a dark expression on her face. She had called Zhuang Li a few times, but no one picked up. It was like this again¡­ they had clearly agreed to have a meal together, but Zhuang Li had suddenly disappeared. Ever since Zhuang Li got back together with Wei Xi¡¯er, all his energy had been ced on Wei Xi¡¯er and he didn¡¯t pick up her calls at all. asionally, he would look for her, but he would get straight to the point, making her feel like she was just a tool for Zhuang Li to vent his desires. D*mn it! Zhuang Li deserved to die! Wei Xi¡¯er, this shameless woman, should also die! Shen Sisi¡¯s expression darkened as she thought, ¡®Zhuang Li let me down first, so don¡¯t me me for being impolite! If you¡¯re unkind, I¡¯ll be unrighteous. No one will have a good life!¡¯ Shen Sisi bit her lip and turned to make another call. ¡°Cheng Songyang¡­¡± she mumbled as she leaned back in her chair, her voice carrying a feigned sadness. She said, ¡°I miss you. Can we meet and have a meal together?¡± ¡°Sisi? How have you been?¡± Cheng Songyang was currently taking care of the emaciated Bai Youyou. After receiving Shen Sisi¡¯s call, he paused for a moment before getting up and going to the balcony to answer the call. He didn¡¯t notice that behind him, a hint of ridicule shed through Bai Youyou¡¯s wooden eyes, which were staring at him with iparable hatred. Cheng Songyang¡¯s expression was the exact opposite of his voice. His voice was extremely gentle, but the expression on his face was extremely impatient. Fortunately, Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t see it through the phone. She could only hear Cheng Songyang¡¯s wlessly gentle voice as if he was murmuring sweet nothings to her. He said, ¡°Sisi, I really want to see you, but Bai Youyou has been in a bad mood recently.¡± Cheng Songyang sighed and said tiredly, ¡°I really want to see you and have dinner with you, but Bai Youyou is my fianc¨¦e on paper after all. I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to exin. I understand.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face was slightly red as she considerately said, ¡°When you¡¯re free, let¡¯s meet again, okay?¡± After a pause, she added in embarrassment, ¡°I really miss you.¡± Chapter 588 - 588 We Meet Again 588 We Meet Again ¡°I really miss you too,¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery, but he still smiled at Shen Sisi and said, ¡°How about tomorrow? I¡¯ll take you out to y. It¡¯s a good opportunity for you to rx.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she said. Shen Sisi jumped for joy and clenched her fists. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, the inte has been chaotic recently. Don¡¯t look at thements online. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Cheng Songyang reminded her worriedly, ¡°If you¡¯re sad after seeing it, I¡¯ll be sad too.¡± Obviously, he also knew about the storm on the inte, but even so, Cheng Songyang didn¡¯t ask Shen Sisi if she was the one who did those things. His attitude made it seem like he believed in her andforted her. Shen Sisi was touched and couldn¡¯t help but tear up. How could Cheng Songyang be so nice? Shen Sisi¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, ¡°Cheng Songyang, you know everything that happened online? Do you think I¡¯m very vicious?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s online image was one of a fair, rich, and beautiful little princess. Later on, when Shen Hanxing revealed her identity as an illegitimate daughter during her live broadcast, Shen Sisi¡¯s image that was built over the years waspletely destroyed. People called her a fake and a hypocrite. Her father, Shen Yong, didn¡¯t like her at home and always had a nasty expression whenever he saw her. Her mother, Qiao Wei, hoped that she could marry into a rich family, but after this incident, it was even more difficult for her to do so. Therefore, her mother always sighed and med her for being disappointing. Cheng Songyang was the only one who treated her as usual, and this made Shen Sisi feel a little aggrieved. ¡°Everyone gets angry. You¡¯re under a lot of pressure from filming, so it¡¯s normal for you to vent your anger.¡± Not only did Cheng Songyang not criticize Shen Sisi, he even said with a bit of anger, ¡°That assistant took your sry and even ndered you online. She¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°Cheng Songyang, you¡¯re the best.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes turned red and she sniffled, ¡°After this happened, no one understood me. Everyone was scolding me. I¡¯m really sad¡­¡± ¡®That¡¯s because you really should be scolded. You¡¯re so vicious and stupid, shouldn¡¯t you be scolded?¡¯ Cheng Songyangughed coldly in his heart, but his voice was even gentler as he said, ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re blind and can¡¯t see the good in you. You¡¯re so gentle and beautiful, so what¡¯s wrong with letting your assistantmunicate with the crew?¡± Cheng Songyang stood in Shen Sisi¡¯s shoes and defended her, ¡°It¡¯s the assistant¡¯s fault for not being able to handle the problem well. The assistant¡¯s mental fortitude is not good enough, and she¡¯s ming everything on you. When I saw the news online, my heart ached, but I was also afraid that calling you would make you even sadder¡­ so don¡¯t care about what nonsense they¡¯re saying online. You¡¯re the best to me. They¡¯re just jealous.¡± ¡°Cheng Songyang, you¡¯re the only one who understands me. I really love you¡­¡± Shen Sisi pitifully said, ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you believe me. I can¡¯t wait to hug you right now.¡± ¡°I also want to hug you and kiss you.¡± The mockery in Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes deepened, but his voice was extremely affectionate, ¡°You can¡¯t choose where youe from. Don¡¯t worry, no matter what others say, I will only love you. Let¡¯s meet tomorrow, okay?¡± Shen Sisi and Cheng Songyang said a lot of sweet nothings to each other before reluctantly hanging up the phone. After the call, Shen Sisi¡¯s depressed mood dissipated a lot, and she finally felt carefree. Fortunately, she still had Cheng Songyang. As long as the n seeded, she could be with him, get married and have children, and live a happy life. On the other hand, Zhuang Li, Shen Hanxing, and everyone else who had hurt her would have to live in pain and regret for the rest of their lives. Shen Sisi felt very happy when she thought about this. Shen Sisi did not wait for Zhuang Li¡¯s call. She stood up and walked out. just as she walked out of the room, a figure rushed towards her. Before Shen Sisi could dodge, the figure bumped into her, making her dizzy. Shen Sisi was furious. She clutched her aching forehead and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re going?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she saw the devilish and wild face above her head. She suddenly stopped and asked, ¡°Why are you here? Where did you go thest time? Have your injuries healed?¡± Zhan Cangqiong lowered his head and looked at Shen Sisi. He said, ¡°Girl, it¡¯s you again. We¡¯re really fated.¡± Chapter 589 - 589 Help Me out 589 Help Me out Zhan Cangqiong lowered his head to look at the concerned expression on Shen Sisi¡¯s face and her otherworldly aura. Then, he thought about how she had saved him and taken care of him for a night. His eyes could not help but deepen. Who would have thought that such a pure and kind girl would have two faces? This was really interesting¡­ ¡°Where is he?¡± At this moment, there were chaotic shouts and footsteps in the corridor, as if they were chasing someone. ¡°Help me cover for a bit.¡± Zhan Cangqiong looked behind him, and his expression changed slightly. He pulled Shen Sisi and pushed open the door to the private room behind them, then pulled her to sit on hisp. Shen Sisi was shocked by this series of actions, and when she finally came back to her senses, she realized that she was sitting on Zhan Cangqiong¡¯sp. Feeling the heat from his body, Shen Sisi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. She stuttered, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The investigation clearly showed that Shen Sisi was a promiscuous girl who was always hanging out with two men, but she looked surprisingly innocent. Perhaps Shen Sisi¡¯s reaction pleased Zhan Cangqiong, as he couldn¡¯t help butugh. His warm palm rubbed the back of Shen Sisi¡¯s waist twice, and he said softly, ¡°They¡¯re chasing me. It¡¯ll be troublesome if I get caught by them. So¡­ can you help me?¡± Why was this person always in trouble? Shen Sisi was stunned for a moment. She frowned when she thought about the people outside. Thest time she saw Zhan Cangqiong, he had been severely injured. His entire body was covered in blood, making her worry that he would die from blood loss. Were these people chasing after him the same people who had hurt him before? What was his identity? Why were there so many people who wanted to harm him? Many thoughts ran through Shen Sisi¡¯s mind. She looked up at Zhan Cangqiong and hesitated for a moment. She had to admit that Zhan Cangqiong was a very charming man. He was handsome and evil, with a little fierceness. One look and you could tell that he was not to be trifled with. However, he was also full of bad-boy charms. Such a person could not be an evil person, right? ¡°Why are you always in trouble?¡± Shen Sisi muttered to herself, but she did not seem to mind. She bit her lip and felt Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s strong arms. Her heart was beating fast. His injuries were so serious, he should not have fully recovered, right? If those people found him, he would definitely be injured again. She couldn¡¯t just leave him in the lurch. After making her decision, Shen Sisi lowered her eyes and moved ufortably on Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s legs. She whispered, ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡± Her cheeks were rosy, making her look even more pure and beautiful, like an angel who did not know anything about the world. This kind of girl looked kind and innocent, like an angel who had descended to the mortal world. For someone like Zhan Cangqiong who grew up in the dark and was destined to not see the light, he could not help but be attracted to a girl like Shen Sisi. After all, it was human nature to chase after the light. He wanted to hold Shen Sisi in his hands and take good care of her, not letting anyone hurt her. However, the information he had found proved that Shen Sisi was not as innocent and kind as she looked. It was really difficult to deal with that fact. Zhan Cangqiong thought to himself, but his face did not reveal any emotions. He raised his hand to support the back of Shen Sisi¡¯s head and sighed softly, ¡°What a good girl.¡± Then, he took off his jacket and threw it under the table. He was only wearing a white shirt, and he pressed Shen Sisi¡¯s head down in front of him. Shen Sisi looked at the devilishly handsome face that suddenly erged in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes in shock. In the next second, the strong smell of tobo overbearingly upied her nose, and the man¡¯s hot lips and tongue attacked her with unquestionable strength. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s kiss was very different from Zhuang Li¡¯s. Zhuang Li¡¯s kiss was always rough and a little cold, not considering her ability to withstand it. He was also not like Cheng Songyang, who was always careful, iparably gentle, and considerate of her feelings. Zhan Cangqiong plundered like a storm. His kissing technique was at its peak, and she could not help but sink into the web of love he had woven, with no ce to escape. Zhan Cangqiong was very good at controlling people¡¯s hearts. He easily grasped Shen Sisi¡¯s sensitive spots. Every kiss was like a tickle, making Shen Sisi unable to extricate herself. She slowly sank into it. It was as if she had be a small boat on the sea, and could only follow Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s rhythm, constantly rising and falling. Chapter 590 - 590 My Boyfriend 590 My Boyfriend Gradually, Shen Sisi¡¯s mind went nk. It was as if fireworks had exploded in her mind. She could not help but close her eyes and feel the aroused lust in her. Shey in Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s arms. Then, she vaguely heard Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s imperceptibleugh in the gap between their kisses. This made Shen Sisi¡¯s face turn red, but she didn¡¯t have time to think too much. She was once again pulled back to the turbulent sea by Zhan Cangqiong. At this moment, the door of the private room was kicked open, and a group of people rushed in. One of them cursed, ¡°Where is he?¡± They looked around and only saw Shen Sisi and Zhan Cangqiong. Seeing that they were kissing so passionately, they allughed wretchedly, and some even whistled. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re in such a hurry. You can¡¯t even wait to get a room and you¡¯re already doing things here?¡± ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s heart was beating fast. She did not know if it was because she was too immersed in the kiss or because she was frightened by these people. However, her cheeks were bright red and her eyes were moist. It was obvious that she was reacting to the kiss. For a girl with such a pure and refined appearance to reveal such an expression, it was simply too alluring. The men who had rushed in were all stunned. One of them opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°F*ck, this woman is pretty coquettish!¡± !! Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s face instantly darkened. His eyes were filled with danger as he coldly looked at the group of men. He asked, ¡°Who are you people? Why did you break into our private room?¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re quite arrogant, kid!¡± The man standing in frontughed, raised the steel pipe in his hand, and knocked on the table twice in disdain. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll hit you twice and you won¡¯t dare to talk so much nonsense!¡± The steel pipe hit the table with a steady thud. Shen Sisi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared. Her face turned pale, and she subconsciously leaned into Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s arms, her arms around his neck. She apologized to the men in a low voice, ¡°S-sorry, my boyfriend isn¡¯t good with his words. What do you want? Are you looking for someone? I booked this room.¡± She was actually very afraid. Zhan Cangqiong was the target of these men, but Zhan Cangqiong was so carefree and didn¡¯t have any intention of hiding. She didn¡¯t know if these men would recognize him. The man in the lead looked at Shen Sisi¡¯s face, and Shen Sisi became even more afraid. Her body trembled slightly, and without her noticing, she got even closer to Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s chest. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of a smile as he looked up and casually swept his gaze over the man. ¡°Alright, alright, What are you looking at? Since the person we¡¯re looking for isn¡¯t here, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not waste time.¡± After the man in the lead said that, he looked at Shen Sisi and asked, ¡°Let me ask you, did you see a man in a white suit?¡± A white suit? Shen Sisi thought about the jacket under the table and her heart started to race again. She moved her body slightly to make sure that she was covering the tablepletely before she stuttered, ¡± No¡­ I didn¡¯t see anyone like that. My boyfriend and I have been eating here the whole time, so I didn¡¯t see anyone else.¡± ¡°D*mn it, let¡¯s go! We can¡¯t let that kid get away!¡± The man in the lead cursed and said angrily, ¡°If we let him run away with the things, we¡¯ll have to bear the consequences! Hurry up and chase!¡± With that, the group of people left the room in a hurry, just like when they came. Thest person even closed the door for them. Although he mmed it hard, it was still closed. Shen Sisi¡¯s body trembled. When she heard their footsteps getting further and further away, she let out a long sigh of relief. Her tense body rxed instantly. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and look back at Zhan Cangqiong. She said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we weren¡¯t discovered by them. Why are they chasing you?¡± ¡°Because I took some of their things.¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s pupils were very light in color, a faint amber. At first nce, they were just like him, full of evil. Shen Sisi was stunned for a moment and did not dare to look straight at him. The moment she lowered her head, she realized that she was still sitting on Zhan Cangqiong¡¯sp. Her face heated up again. She said, ¡°They¡¯ve already left. Can you put me down now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhan Cangqiong chuckled as he pressed down on Shen Sisi, who was still moving around on his legs. He felt like he was going to die. Chapter 591 - 591 Feel It Again? 591 Feel It Again? Shen Sisi¡¯s inexperienced reaction always pleased him. He had not been this happy in a long time. Even though he knew that Shen Sisi was a woman who did not mean what she said, he still could not help but be interested in her and wanted to tease her a little. So, not only did Zhan Cangqiong not let go of Shen Sisi, but he also hugged her even closer and smiled evilly, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I won¡¯t be responsible if anything happens.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Sisi was stunned for a moment before she realized what Zhan Cangqiong meant. She could not help but widen her eyes and her face turned even redder. Because of her struggle earlier, she was now tightly held in Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s arms. She could easily feel his reaction. Her face grew hotter and hotter, and she couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Pervert.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even done anything, and you¡¯re already calling me a pervert? Then should I really do something so that I don¡¯t get scolded for nothing?¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°How can you be like this?¡± Shen Sisi was angry and embarrassed, but there was also a hint of pride in her heart. So what if she was being scolded by many people? Those people could only scold her on the inte. In real life, there were still handsome men like Zhan Cangqiong who were attracted to her. ¡°I¡¯m just saying it. I¡¯m not really going to do anything.¡± Zhan Cangqiong leaned against the edge of the table in a rxed manner. The expression on his face was a littlezy as if he was ying with a cat at home. He deliberatelyughed and asked, ¡°Or are you looking forward to me doing something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Shen Sisi suddenly stood up and stomped her feet. She said without thinking, ¡°I already have a boyfriend. Please mind your words.¡± As soon as she said this, Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s rxed expression suddenly changed. His fierce eyes were cold, making Shen Sisi feel like she was being stared at by a poisonous snake. Zhan Cangqiong looked at Shen Sisi coldly. She had a boyfriend? He wondered if Shen Sisi¡¯s boyfriend was Zhuang Li, who was about to be engaged to the Wei family¡¯s young miss, Wei Xi¡¯er, or Cheng Songyang, who was already engaged to the Bai family¡¯s young miss, Bai Youyou. What was so good about these two men? All of them were greedy for their fiancee¡¯s family power and had no ability at all. Especially Zhuang Li. He was already so old, but he was still making a living under elder Zhuang. He was even being suppressed by Zhuang Yu, a woman. How could a good-for-nothing like him be worthy of Shen Sisi¡¯s love? No matter if it was Zhuang Li or Cheng Songyang, they could notpare to him. At least he was able to take charge and was still single. The more Zhan Cangqiong thought about it, the angrier he became. He suddenly stood up and pinched Shen Sisi¡¯s chin. ¡°Yes, you do have a boyfriend, so what? What are you trying to say? You won¡¯t let me touch you? But weren¡¯t you the one who was kissing me so passionately just now?¡± Then, heughed evilly and asked Shen Sisi, ¡°Is it because my skills are not good? Why don¡¯t you feel it for yourself?¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re shameless!¡± Shen Sisi was shocked. She did not expect Zhan Cangqiong to say something like that. She could not help but say angrily, ¡°I was clearly helping you just now. How could you insult me like this?!¡± As soon as Zhan Cangqiong stood up, Shen Sisi realized how tall he was. His hands were on the table, and he held her in his arms, making her look particrly small and weak. He was like an irresistible mountain in front of her, making her feel fear. Shen Sisi was afraid at first, but for some reason, her intuition told her that Zhan Cangqiong would not hurt her. Instead, he would amodate her and take care of her. It was because of this thought that when she heard Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s harsh words, Shen Sisi felt even more aggrieved. She looked at Zhan Cangqiong with red eyes, tears almost unable to fall. She looked extremely pitiful. Shen Sisi looked pitiful as if she had been wronged, but she was still trying not to cry. Zhan Cangqiong thought about how Shen Sisi had saved him and stayed by his bed the whole night, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but soften a little. He raised his hand and rubbed the corner of Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes. His fingers were stained with her tears, and he sighed helplessly, ¡°I was just casually saying, why are you crying?¡± He had a helpless expression on his face. He rxed his expression and coaxed Shen Sisi, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay? I¡¯m sorry, I was just too angry just now. Who told you to tell me that you have a boyfriend and that I should be careful?¡± ¡°I have a boyfriend, I¡¯m not wrong.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she felt even more aggrieved. Tears began to fall. Chapter 592 - 592 You Want to Marry Me? 592 You Want to Marry Me? Shen Sisi sobbed as she said to Zhan Cangqiong, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me telling you to be careful? I already have a boyfriend¡­ ah!¡± Her unfinished words were immediately sealed by Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s kiss, and it was all stuck in her throat. Shen Sisi was so angry that she raised her hand to hit his chest, but Zhan Cangqiong grabbed her hand and deepened the kiss. At the end of the kiss, Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were nk, her red lips were wet, and her breath was uneven. Only then did Zhan Cangqiong show mercy and let her go. Seeing that Shen Sisi¡¯s face was full of bliss because of his kiss, Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes shed with a little pride. He smiled evilly and touched the corner of Shen Sisi¡¯s lips. ¡°If you dare to mention your boyfriend again, I¡¯ll continue kissing you.¡± Shen Sisi was shocked. She immediately covered her mouth with her hand and stared at Zhan Cangqiong with wide eyes. ¡°So cute.¡± The smile on Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s face widened as he said, ¡°If you mention your boyfriend again, can I assume that you really want me to kiss you?¡± His expression was a little proud as he said smugly, ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to want me to kiss you. After all, I¡¯m so skilled. It¡¯s normal for you to be fascinated. Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to say anything that I don¡¯t like. If you want me to kiss you, just beckon me with your finger and I promise I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± ¡°In your dreams! I don¡¯t want you to kiss me!¡± Shen Sisi was embarrassed and angry, ¡°How could you do this to me? I clearly helped you, but you¡¯re so¡­¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Zhan Cangqiong did not care about Shen Sisi¡¯s anger at all. In his eyes, Shen Sisi was just a little kitten that was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. She waspletely harmless. Shen Sisi showed a lot of expressions. Whether she was angry or happy, there was an indescribable meaning to it, which made him even more interested in her. Zhan Cangqiong was in a good mood, so he didn¡¯t mind coaxing Shen Sisi. He kissed her on the lips and said with a smile, ¡°I know you¡¯ve helped me. How about I repay you with my body?¡± ¡°You! You!¡± Shen Sisi stammered in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°I wanted to repay you with a kiss, but you don¡¯t seem to be satisfied.¡± Zhan Cangqiong furrowed his brows slightly, his eyes filled with a teasing smile. He purposely said, ¡°You¡¯re my savior, of course, I have to satisfy you. If you¡¯re not satisfied with the kiss, I can sleep with you.¡± His sexy lips were next to Shen Sisi¡¯s ear, and his hot breath blew on her ear, making it numb. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s voice was flirtatious, and he didn¡¯t even try to censor the embarrassing words he said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m good in bed too. I promise you¡¯ll be satisfied. Maybe you¡¯ll get addicted and fall in love with me¡­¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned red, and she could not help but cover Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡­ don¡¯t need you to repay me like this.¡± ¡°What kind of repayment do you want? ¡± Zhan Cangqiong chuckled. After kissing Shen Sisi¡¯s palm, he held her hand and yed with it. He did not forget to tease Shen Sisi, ¡°You¡¯re not satisfied with this and that. Do you want to marry me?¡± His smile was devilish, and his expression was unspeakably evil. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s face was very much in line with the handsome, ruffian-like image that all the young girls daydreamed about. He said, ¡°You can marry me. After all, you saved my life. I¡¯m willing to marry you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry you!¡± Shen Sisi retracted her hand. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s hot lips still lingered in her palm, making her heart itch. She couldn¡¯t help but rub her palm and tried to keep a straight face. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m not interested in you. I helped you because I wanted to help you. I don¡¯t need you to repay me.¡± Then, Shen Sisi gathered her courage and red at Zhan Cangqiong. She said, ¡°Also, don¡¯t say anything that will cause people to misunderstand. It¡¯s not appropriate.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s words seemed to have hit Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s sore spot. His smile instantly turned dark, and he looked at Shen Sisi coldly. ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Was Shen Sisi that cheap? She would rather deal with those two men than marry him? Was Shen Sisi so stupid that she couldn¡¯t differentiate between good and bad, or did she just like to interfere in other people¡¯s rtionships? ¡°In what way can I notpare to your boyfriend?¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes were filled with madness as he looked at Shen Sisi with a dangerous look. ¡°I think I¡¯m pretty good looking and Ie from an outstanding family. How am I inferior to your boyfriend? Was it because he was not good in bed? But you¡¯ve never experienced it before, so how do you know that I¡¯m not as good as them?¡± Chapter 593 - 593 It Was Your Doing?! 593 It Was Your Doing?! Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s current appearance was a little scary. Even though Shen Sisi was sure that he would not hurt her, she could not help but be afraid when she saw him like this. It was also because she was too afraid that she did not realize that Zhan Cangqiong said ¡®them¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s all¡­ it¡¯s not¡­¡± Shen Sisi shrunk her shoulders and said in a low voice, ¡°I really like my boyfriend, don¡¯t be like this.¡± She had only met Zhan Cangqiong twice. Other than knowing his name, she knew nothing else, so she didn¡¯t think that Zhan Cangqiong really liked her. He was probably just lusting after her. ¡°Good, very good.¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes were fixed on Shen Sisi, and he noticed her brief reaction of fear. She was actually afraid of him? He was so good to her and had helped her solve such a big problem, but she was still afraid of him? Zhan Cangqiong flew into a rage, and he couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°You like them and not me, right? But what can your so-called boyfriend do for you? They¡¯re all useless trash. When you were afraid, didn¡¯t I help you solve the problem? If it wasn¡¯t for me, you might have been dragged into jail by now!¡± ¡°You! What do you mean by that?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes widened. What did he mean by being implicated and going to jail? The only thing that could put her in jail was when she pushed Yang Xue down the stairs amid the chaos. Now that Zhan Cangqiong said this, it meant that he had helped to solve that problem. The man¡¯s sudden death was Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s doing? Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned pale and her expression went nk for a moment. Her body trembled unconsciously. She could still remember the picture in the text message. The man¡¯s throat was pierced by a low-quality toothbrush. His eyes were like copper bells as he stared unwaveringly at the screen. His eyes were white and cloudy, like a malicious ghost that wanted to crawl out of the phone to take his life. It was extremely terrifying! That photo had be her nightmare, and she couldn¡¯t sleep well for a long time. She often woke up in the middle of the night and had to turn on all the lights to feel a sense of security. ¡°That man¡¯s death¡­ were you the one who did it?¡± Shen Sisi could not help but question Zhan Cangqiong, ¡°Why did you do that?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to help you,¡± Zhan Cangqiong frowned and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not like the person you¡¯re looking for is a tight-lipped person. Even if I don¡¯t do anything, he¡¯ll rat you out sooner orter. Do you want to go to jail?¡± Of course, Shen Sisi did not want to go to jail. Zhan Cangqiong had been a great help to her. She did not have to worry about going to jail, and she did not have to be forced by Lei Bing to think of a solution every day. There were a lot fewer worries. However¡­ ¡°Then why did you send me a text to scare me?¡± Shen Sisi was flustered and exasperated as she said, ¡°I tried to call you, but your number was not in service. Do you know how scared I was?¡± She was very afraid that someone would have something on her. She was afraid that one day, she would die like the person who died in prison, silently and with a terrifying expression. She even felt that there was a pair of invisible eyes staring at her. During that period, she almost had a mental breakdown! ¡°I was just joking with you.¡± Zhan Cangqiongughed evilly, ¡°Besides, those chat records are not suitable to be saved, right?¡± If he kept it, it would be evidence that he had killed someone. As Shen Sisi didn¡¯t know who he was, wouldn¡¯t she n to use those chat records to threaten him? Shen Sisi¡¯s mouth was agape, but she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Zhan Cangqiong was a man who ignored morality andw as if nothing could restrain him. He did things ording to his preferences, and he had a wild beast-like ruthlessness. She clearly realized that being with a man like Zhan Cangqiong was like asking a tiger for its skin. She didn¡¯t know when she would be involved and eaten until not even her bones were left. ¡°No matter what, you¡¯ve done me a favor. I¡¯m very grateful to you.¡± Shen Sisi lowered her eyes and tried her best to calm her emotions. She hid her fear. Even though her face was still a little pale, her voice remained calm. She said, ¡°I helped you before, and now that you¡¯ve helped me, we¡¯re even. We¡¯re even now.¡± Zhan Cangqiong was too dangerous. he was different from everyone she knew. The danger with him was that he did not care about the etiquette and dogmas of the upper ss, nor was he bound by thew and morality. He did not seem to care about his pride, nor did he care about the consequences of his actions. That was too terrifying. Thus, Shen Sisi did not dare to provoke Zhan Cangqiong again, nor did she dare to get too involved with him. The best way was to clear the debt between them. Chapter 594 - 594 We Are Even 594 We Are Even ¡°Impossible.¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes darkened and he refused decisively, ¡°You¡¯ve helped me again today. I can¡¯t pay you back what I owe you now.¡± He stared at Shen Sisi, his eyes scanning her from head to toe before he slowly said, ¡°My life is very valuable. That man in prison has a stinky life. How could his life be as worthy as mine?¡± Shen Sisi furrowed her brows as if she was facing a great enemy. How could there be someone in this world who was in a hurry to repay her kindness? She had already made it very clear that he didn¡¯t need to repay her, but this man was still pestering her as if he was determined to have an unclear rtionship with her. Zhan Cangqiong was a dangerous and charming man. Shen Sisi could not deny that being pursued by a man like Zhan Cangqiong would satisfy her vanity. However, she could not help but be afraid. If Zhuang Li¡¯s danger was due to his Zhuang family¡¯s background, then Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s danger was due to himself. Zhuang Li would have scruples in his actions due to his status and wealth, but Zhan Cangqiong did not. He had no scruples. ¡°I just feel that we¡¯ve all helped each other before, so there¡¯s no need to be calctive about this. So, we¡¯re even.¡± Shen Sisi forced a smile. Her face had a distant expression as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t help you for you to repay me. If you really want to thank me, why don¡¯t you treat me to a meal? That will do.¡± ¡°What if I have to owe you something?¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s expression was extremely dark. He stared at Shen Sisi, and his eyes were slightly raised, hiding a monstrous anger. Shen Sisi¡¯s head was lowered, and she did not notice Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s anger. She still thought and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be like this. After all, I didn¡¯t help you much. It was just a small matter. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± Zhan Cangqiong had been looking at Shen Sisi the whole time, so he could clearly see her avoidance and indifference. She was deliberately trying to draw a clear line between them! Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s anger rose to the heavens. He suddenly reached out his hand and lifted Shen Sisi¡¯s chin.¡±You don¡¯t want to be involved with me? Are you sure?¡± His gaze was fixed on Shen Sisi, causing her hair to stand on end and her heart to turn cold. However, she could not force herself to lie, so she could only nod her head. She replied, ¡°Yes, I think that¡¯s for the best.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s anger hadpletely overwhelmed his rationality. He suddenly lifted his hand and flipped the table over, then kicked it hard! The dishes on the table all fell to the ground, making a fine sound. All kinds of vegetables, gravy, and rice were mixed together and scattered all over the ground. The veins on Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s forehead popped out, and his killing intent was overflowing. ¡°Good, Shen Sisi, good job! Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡± He also had his own pride, how could he allow Shen Sisi to trample on it?! Since she didn¡¯t care about it, was he going to keep being warm to her coldness? If you¡¯re not willing, then forget it! Zhan Cangqiong turned around and left! ¡°Wait,¡± Shen Sisi picked up the white suit from the ground and ran after Zhan Cangqiong. She hesitated for a moment before handing the suit over. She stuttered, ¡°Y-y-your coat¡­¡± Zhan Cangqiong turned his head and looked at the coat in Shen Sisi¡¯s hand in disgust. He didn¡¯t even try to hide his disgust. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d still want something dirty?¡± He sneered with endless mockery, ¡°Just throw it away!¡± Something dirty? Shen Sisi clenched the coat in her hand tightly. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell whether Zhan Cangqiong was referring to the coat or her. She retracted her hand and her eyes turned red. Seeing Shen Sisi¡¯s aggrieved look, Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s frustration grew. He could not help but kick the wall beside him. ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± This woman was simply born to be his nemesis! When had he ever felt so aggrieved? Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s anger grew, but he could not vent it on Shen Sisi. He could only clench his fist and smash it against the wall, making a dull sound. Shen Sisi was shocked by Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s actions. She looked at him with red eyes. ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered from your injuries, have you? Have your pursuers left? If you go out now, will you bump into those people? Those people have weapons in their hands. They¡¯re very dangerous.¡± She lowered her head and said hesitantly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go into the private room and stay for a while? I can leave first.¡± Shen Sisi was still concerned about him at a time like this? What was she thinking?! Zhan Cangqiong was so angry that he almostughed. He turned to look at Shen Sisi, not knowing what to do with her. Chapter 595 - 595 Faming Together! 595 Faming Together! Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s expression was icy as he looked at Shen Sisi. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about my business. Also, don¡¯t worry, the person you hate won¡¯t have a good life either,¡± he continued after a pause. He¡¯ll just take it as a favor he owes her. Zhan Cangqiongughed coldly and turned to leave. Shen Sisi looked at Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s back in a daze. She was still holding onto his suit jacket, but her heart was starting to beat faster. What did he mean by hisst words? Who was the person she hated? Was it Shen Hanxing? Zhan Cangqiong was going to make a move on Shen Hanxing? Shen Sisi became excited as she thought about this. Her eyes were filled with anticipation. When she was facing Zhan Cangqiong, she was afraid that he would be ruthless and do as he pleased. However, when she thought about how he would use his methods on Shen Hanxing, she couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. She even looked forward to it. On the other hand, Shen Hanxing had no idea that she was being targeted. During this period, her grandmother had moved into the Ji family¡¯s house, and the Ji family was bing more and more like a family. Ji Qian, Ji Ning, and Ji Mo loved to stick to Shen Hanxing¡¯s grandmother¡¯s side the most. In order to make her happy, the children even dug out the roses in the back garden and transnted them to the fence. Then, they nted the vegetables that her grandmother liked in the empty space. Shen Hanxing had just gotten up to rx her eyes after a day of reading. She did not know whether tough or cry when she saw the garden. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± she asked. ¡°Grandma said that the vegetables she grows are delicious.¡± Ji Qian waved at Shen Hanxing in a lively manner, her dirt-covered face filled with excitement. ¡°Sister-inw, look, I nted this. I¡¯ll treat you to some beans!¡± ¡°And my tomatoes,¡± Ji Ning smiled shyly, then said, ¡°All for you, Sister-inw.¡± ¡°I remember that Sister-inw likes to eat potatoes. I¡¯ve learned how to grow potatoes from grandma. I¡¯ll make a stew for you,¡± Ji Mo smiled politely. Seeing how close Ji Qian, Ji Ning, and Ji Mo were to Shen Hanxing, grandma couldn¡¯t help but break into a smile. She smiled so widely that the wrinkles on her face smoothed out. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the vegetables we¡¯ve nted will ripen in autumn. I guarantee that you¡¯ll all be able to eat the vegetables we¡¯ve grown today!¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head with a wide smile on her face. She said, ¡°Then you guys have to take good care of your vegetables.¡± She knew that Ji Qian and the others were just trying to make grandma happy. The originally beautiful back garden was now filled with vegetables and did not look very good. Shen Hanxing decided to go downstairs and work with Ji Qian and the others. They fenced up the vegetable field and nted some vines, making the vegetable field look a little more rustic and wild. Shen Hanxing and the others were busy with their work. Qiao Xi, who had also started reading due to the atmosphere in the Ji family¡¯s house, put down her book and walked out. She looked at them carefully and asked, ¡°Old Madam, Madam Ji, is there anything I can help you with?¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but look up at Shen Hanxing, who was busy doing farm work. How could someone look so good doing farm work here? Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair was tied up high into a fluffy ball, revealing her slender swan neck. She was bathed in the sun, and her entire body glowed beautifully. Qiao Xi looked at Shen Hanxing and felt that no matter what happens, Madam Ji would always be able to do it beautifully and calmly. Qiao Xi was born in the countryside, so she was very familiar with farm work. However, every farmer she had met was dirty and messy. No one was as beautiful as Shen Hanxing. ¡°Weren¡¯t you reading a book?¡± Shen Hanxing looked up at Qiao Xi and smiled. She said, ¡°We¡¯ll be done soon. You don¡¯t have toe over, or you¡¯ll be covered in mud.¡± Back when they were living in the slums, Shen Hanxing and her grandmother wished that they could split their money into two to spend. Back then, the courtyard they lived in was small, and there was no space for them to grow vegetables. They had made many styrofoam boxes, filled them with soil, and nted some small vegetables. They tried to save as much as they could. To Shen Hanxing, if she could even raise delicate orchids, how difficult could it be to grow vegetables? Shen Hanxing¡¯s movements were skilled and deft, and the vegetable growing was almost done. ¡°Everyone¡¯s busy, how can I be idle?¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s eyes flickered, and she pursed her lips and chuckled ufortably. Her eyes drifted away, and she wanted to take off her shoes and walk over. ¡°I¡¯ll do it with everyone. I used to do this in my hometown.¡± She was determined to help. Shen Hanxing was about to nod when Ji Mo suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Sister Qiao Xi, since you want to help, please bring us the watering can. It just so happens that the vines that Sister-inw just transnted need to be watered.¡± Chapter 596 - 596 I Want to See My Wife as Soon as Possible 596 I Want to See My Wife as Soon as Possible ¡°This¡­¡± Qiao Xi was a little hesitant and didn¡¯t move. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Ji Mo¡¯s smile became even more obedient as he politely replied, ¡°I see that Sister Qiao Xi wants to help, so I¡¯m going to trouble you. If it¡¯s not possible, I can do it myself.¡± ¡°No, how could that be? I just don¡¯t know where to put the watering can.¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s face was slightly pale under the sunlight. She forced a smile as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask the butler. Please wait a moment.¡± As she spoke, she lifted her skirt and put on her half-removed shoes before going into the house to find the butler. ¡°What are you and Grandmother busy with?¡± Ji Yan approached Shen Hanxing, his dark eyes smiling. He took the rope from Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands and wiped her hands. ¡°Look at you, your hands are all sweaty.¡± ¡°You¡¯re back, Mr. Ji?¡± Shen Hanxing smirked and turned to look at Ji Yan. She asked, ¡°You got off work so early today?¡± Ji Yan responded with an ¡®Mmhm¡¯. He nced at the door and said, ¡°I want toe back earlier to see you, my wife.¡± Shen Hanxing could not help but feel a little embarrassed when she heard Ji Yan¡¯s words in front of Grandma. She shot him a nce. Ji Yan¡¯s expression remained the same as usual. He removed his suit jacket and stepped into the mud as well. ¡°Big Brother, be careful!¡± Without caring about her respect for Ji Yan, Ji Qian jumped up as if her butt was on fire. ¡°Don¡¯t step on the beans I¡¯m nting!¡± Grandma couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw this scene. Her smile was unbelievably warm under the sun. The scene was extremely warm and happy. Even Ji Yan, who had been expressionless all this time, curled his lips. Qiao Xi, who had just returned with the watering can, was just in time to witness this scene. She clenched the watering can tightly and stood rooted to the ground, not knowing if she should move forward. At this moment, a deep gaze that seemed to be able to see through everything looked over. It was Ji Mo, the youngest young master of the Ji family. Qiao Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly lowered her head. She walked over with a watering can and raised her voice, ¡°I¡­ I brought the watering can.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister Qiao Xi,¡± Ji Mo pursed his lips and smiled. He took the initiative to take the watering can and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ve made a mess of the soil in the vegetable field. Sister Qiao Xi, don¡¯te down here in case you dirty your dress.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Sister Qiao Xi, is this dress new?¡± In the Ji family, Ji Mo seemed to be the easiest person to get along with. He was unlike Ji Zhou, who had an expression on his face most of the time that said ¡®don¡¯t mess with me¡¯. Ji Qian was the same. She looked lively and cheerful, but it was only directed toward the people she cared about. In front of people she was not familiar with, Ji Qian was very arrogant and always remembered her identity as the fourth young miss of the Ji family. As for Ji Ning¡­ she was too shy and rarely spoke to people. As for Ji Yan, he was publicly acknowledged as the most difficult person to get close to in the Ji family. Therefore, under these circumstances, Ji Mo was the most obedient and cute. He would call Qiao Xi ¡®Sister¡¯ and ask her about taking care of Grandmother, making it difficult for people to feel distant from him. The feeling that Ji Mo gave Qiao Xi was that of a prince from a fairy tale. It was something that he yearned for. Qiao Xi really liked talking to Ji Mo and felt that she was the most rxed when she was talking to him. Right now, Ji Mo was still as obedient and sensible as before. However, when his gaze fell on Qiao Xi, Qiao Xi felt an inexplicable sense of guilt and embarrassment. ¡°Um, it¡¯s not really new. It¡¯s been a while since I bought it, but I just couldn¡¯t bear to wear it¡­¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s expression stiffened as she looked at the Ji family¡¯s busy working in the vegetable field and forced a smile. She said, ¡°I think I¡¯ll go down and help. The earlier I finish, the earlier everyone can rest.¡± Her eyes involuntarily fell on Ji Yan. Such a high and mighty, cold and noble man, would actually roll up his expensive shirt and pick up a hoe to plow the fields for his family after work? Qiao Xi had never seen a man like Ji Yan. When she was young, her father would either drink or throw a tantrum and then sit on the brick bed like a boss waiting for people to serve him. Her brother did nothing, he did not even enter the kitchen. Because she was born into such a family, when she was with Wang Wentao, Qiao Xi didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with serving Wang Wentao. In Qiao Xi¡¯s eyes, men were born to be superior to others, and women were born to serve men. And now, Ji Yan, this handsome and noble man, was actually working under the sun after work, not caring about the mud and dirt. Qiao Xi felt as if her worldview was shattered. Chapter 597 - 597 Don’t Bully People 597 Don¡¯t Bully People Ji Mo followed Qiao Xi¡¯s gaze and suddenlyughed, ¡°Sister Qiao Xi, what¡¯s been on your mind these few days?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qiao Xi returned to her senses and looked at Ji Mo with a confused expression. She replied, ¡°No, nothing.¡± ¡°Oh, really? I thought that Sister Qiao Xi wasn¡¯t used to this ce and was unhappy.¡± Ji Mo looked at Qiao Xi deeply. He said, ¡°I saw that you were absent-minded and restless when you were reading, so I thought that you are not used to living in our house, Sister Qiao Xi. If you are ufortable, you must tell us. After all, we¡¯re all very grateful to you for taking care of Grandma for so long.¡± Ji Mo¡¯s expression was extremely sincere, and his gaze seemed to be able to see through Qiao Xi¡¯s heart. He continued, ¡°Besides, you have helped our family a lot, so please don¡¯t treat us as outsiders, Sister Qiao Xi.¡± Hearing Ji Mo¡¯s words, Qiao Xi clenched her fists tightly. The Ji family was like a social ss that she should not havee into contact with. It was a world of difference from her life. She had been beaten up and suffered in the mountain vige. She had never dreamed that she would have such a life now. When she took care of Grandmother, she felt that life was like a dream. Every day, she only needed to cook, clean, take a walk with Grandmother and chat with her. Then, she would get paid. But now, she was even more rxed. She didn¡¯t even have to do anything and only needed to help out asionally. This kind of life had Qiao Xi waking up from her dreams countless times. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if her current life was a dream. Was she worthy of such a good life? Living in a big vi that was like a pce, she didn¡¯t have to worry about her life, nor did she have to be afraid of being beaten or scolded. She didn¡¯t have to work hard every day. Besides feeling unreal, Qiao Xi couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior and timid, as if she had stolen to get everything she currently had. Qiao Xi wasn¡¯t an academic person to begin with. She hadn¡¯t even finished elementary school, and she hadn¡¯t been studying for many years. She had only happened to see Shen Hanxing reading on the balcony by chance. A gentle breeze blew through Shen Hanxing¡¯s long hair, making her look as beautiful as a tranquil painting. So, she picked up a book to learn from her. However, she realized thatpared to the contents of the book, she would rather be like Shen Hanxing and be a part of the scenery in the eyes of others. Qiao Xi couldn¡¯t help but admit that she envied Shen Hanxing and even wanted to be Shen Hanxing. This mentality made her feel that she was very despicable, so she subconsciously did not want others to know about it. Facing Ji Mo¡¯s all-knowing gaze, Qiao Xi¡¯s face revealed a slightly embarrassed expression. She said, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m not unhappy. I¡¯m very happy¡­¡± As she said that, she wanted to touch her hair uneasily, but she forgot that her hair was tied up behind her head and she touched nothing. Qiao Xi felt even more embarrassed after she failed. She could only raise her arm and touch the back of her head as she smiled awkwardly. She felt an endless sense of defeat and embarrassment. Why? Didn¡¯t they say that Shen Hanxing had alsoe from the slums? Why was she so good-looking? Every part of her was perfect beyond words. Her silky hair was like fine silk, while her hair was dry and messy like wild grass. Qiao Xi¡¯s face turned slightly pale, and she suddenly said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t need me here, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to help prepare dinner. You guys go ahead,¡± she said before she turned around and ran away without waiting for Ji Mo¡¯s reply. ¡°Ji Mo, What are you looking at?¡± Ji Qian looked in the direction that Qiao Xi had disappeared in and asked Ji Mo, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qiao Xi? She¡¯s running away so quickly, isn¡¯t she afraid of falling down?¡± As she said that, she frowned and looked at Ji Mo suspiciously. She asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t bully Qiao Xi, did you? Qiao Xi¡¯s timid, so she¡¯s bound to be awkward in our house. Don¡¯t scare her with your words.¡± Although Ji Qian was not as smart as the others, she was not stupid either. Ji Mo looked harmless but he was actually very smart and was the one that thought a lot. Of course, Ji Qian was very satisfied with Ji Mo¡¯s intelligence. After all, this was the only way for him to avoid being bullied outside. However, it would be a little wrong to use his methods on Qiao Xi. Qiao Xi had a soft personality and was very sensitive. She kept everything to herself and refused to say it out loud. She was the kind of person who would rather cry in a corner than cause trouble for others, so Ji Qian was a little worried. Chapter 598 - 598 The Shower Is Broken 598 The Shower Is Broken ¡°What can I say to Qiao Xi? She was the one who said she was going to help out in the kitchen.¡± In front of his own family, Ji Mo could not be bothered to put on an act. His face revealed a frightening profoundness. ¡°Fourth Sis, did you realize that Qiao Xi is trying to imitate our sister-inw? When Sister-inw reads, she reads too. When Sister-inw wears a dress, she also finds a dress of the same style. When Sister-inw ties up her hair, she also ties up her hair.¡± Apart from that, Qiao Xi even imitated some of her daily actions and even the tiniest details. For example, when Shen Hanxing was eating, she would have the habit of pinching the middle part of the chopsticks. When she ate something she liked, her pinky would move very slightly a few times. This was a small habit that belonged only to Shen Hanxing. Ji Mo noticed that Qiao Xi had developed this habit when she ate recently. However, Qiao Xi did not know Shen Hanxing well and did not understand why she was doing this. She only saw Shen Hanxing move her fingers when she ate the green pepper and potato, so she moved her fingers when she ate the dish. In fact, she even copied Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand movements when she picked the dish. ¡°Aiyo, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± Ji Qian had a big heart and couldn¡¯t help butugh. She said, ¡°Perhaps Qiao Xi idolizes Sister-inw too much, so she subconsciously imitated her.¡± She felt that it was normal because even she wanted to be like her sister-inw. Qiao Xi had suffered so much in the past, but it was Sister-inw who had saved her from the sea of suffering and given her a new way of life, starting a new life. Putting herself in Shen Hanxing¡¯s shoes, Ji Qian guessed that in Qiao Xi¡¯s heart, Shen Hanxing was probably her savior. That was why Qiao Xi couldn¡¯t help but worship and rely on Shen Hanxing and imitate her actions, hoping that she could be a person like her. ¡°She¡¯s just not used to it yet. She¡¯ll be fine in the future.¡± Ji Qian waved her hand nonchntly and smiled at Ji Mo. She said, ¡°You¡¯re always thinking too much. Don¡¯t say these things to Qiao Xi. She might cry.¡± Everyone had a tacit understanding of Qiao Xi¡¯s intentions, so they just treated it as taking care of Qiao Xi¡¯s pride. Ji Mo furrowed his brows when he saw Ji Qian¡¯s nonchnt expression. Could it be that he was really overthinking things? ¡°Ji Qian, Ji Mo, what are you two talking about?¡± Ji Ning ran over, her face flushed red. She pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Big Brother and Sister-inw are almost done. They¡¯re just waiting to sprinkle the water.¡± ¡°Coming,ing.¡± Ji Qian instantly broke into a smile, grabbed the watering can, and ran over to im the credit. ¡°Sister-inw, here¡¯s the water! I¡¯ll help you water the nts!¡± ¡°Ji Qian!¡± Seeing that the watering can have been snatched away, Ji Mo could not care about anything else. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Give me back the watering can!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Seeing that Ji Mo was flustered and exasperated, Ji Qian was ted. She turned her head and made a face, ¡°It¡¯s in my hands so it¡¯s mine! Come and take it if you have the ability to do so!¡± How could Ji Mo tolerate such a provocation? He immediately rushed over and fought with Ji Qian over the watering can. The battle between the two of them was so intense that the usually shy Ji Ning couldn¡¯t be bothered to maintain herposure. She couldn¡¯t help but say anxiously, ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t step on the nted vegetables, you two!¡± Because she was in a hurry, Ji Ning¡¯s soft voice had be a bit louder. After they had enough fun and nted the vegetables, everyone went back to their rooms to take a shower. It had been a long time since shest did these things, and Shen Hanxing was starting to feel a little sore. She could not help but shake her head and smile bitterly. Perhaps it was because she had been living a good life for a long time that her body had also be more delicate. She untied her long hair and took a hot shower to her heart¡¯s content. Unexpectedly, just as her hair was covered in foam, the shower suddenly stopped. Shen Hanxing was stunned. Was the shower broken? She wiped the foam from her eyes and tested the water from the tap. Then, she confirmed that the shower was broken! The foam on her head dripped down bit by bit until she was covered in it. Shen Hanxing had no choice but to wrap herself in a bath towel and she went next door to knock on the door. Ji Yan had obviously just taken a shower. A bath towel was wrapped around his waist, revealing his strong and firm upper body. His whole body was filled with strong male hormones. His usually neat hair was wet and stuck to his scalp. Crystal beads of water slid down his deep outline. He had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, and his facial features were sparse. ¡®Really going to be the death of me.¡¯ Shen Hanxing sighed inwardly but kept a smile on her face. She looked at Ji Yan without avoiding his gaze. She said, ¡°Mr. Ji, the shower in my room is broken. I need to borrow your bathroom.¡± She looked at Ji Yan with pure admiration. Even so, Ji Yan felt that the blood in his body was not blood, but boiling gasoline. Chapter 599 - 599 Just Because You Like Me 599 Just Because You Like Me Wherever Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on, Ji Yan felt as if she had set off a huge wave of mes. From Ji Yan¡¯s point of view, Shen Hanxing¡¯s shoulders were thin, her neck was long, and her corbones were exquisite. Her beautiful right-angled shoulders were still stained with water droplets, which were clear and attractive on her fair skin. On the other hand, Shen Hanxing¡¯s long hair was wet, her lips were red and her teeth white. Her hair was still stained with foam, but she did not look haggard at all. Instead, she looked like a siren who had juste out from the sea. ¡°Pleasee in, my wife.¡± Ji Yan did not dare to look down. He lowered his eyes and moved away, his voice hoarse. A smile shed across Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes when she saw Ji Yan¡¯s reaction. She strode into the room calmly. She was not in a hurry to take care of herself in the bathroom. Instead, she scanned Ji Yan¡¯s room first. His room was just like him ¨C clean and simple. There were no unnecessary decorations and it exuded a cold air of nobility. ¡°I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you bying in here, Mr. Ji?¡± No matter what, Ji Yan was still her legal husband, so Shen Hanxing felt that there was no problem in admiring Ji Yan a little more. She looked at Ji Yan openly and her red lips curved up slightly. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. If you¡¯re not done, you can continue, Mr. Ji.¡± Her appearance was magnanimous and charming, so seductive that she didn¡¯t know it. No, perhaps she knew it. !! Ji Yan fixed his eyes on Shen Hanxing. He wished he could hold her in his arms and taste her sweetness so that she would stop exuding her charm. However, he did not dare to do anything. He had already exhausted all his restraints when he was with Shen Hanxing. Now, she was only wrapped in a thin towel, which looked like it would fall off with a single pull. He did not dare to touch Shen Hanxing at all for fear that he would lose all his rationality and do frivolous things to her. ¡°I¡¯ve already finished bathing. Please use it as you wish, my wife.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice sounded like a sigh, full of forbearance and restraint. He tried to hold it in, but he could not help but raise his hand to cover Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes, blocking her from looking around. Only then did he feel better. He said with difficulty, ¡°My wife, please don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± ¡°Is my gaze too improper?¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled. There was water on her face, which made Ji Yan¡¯s palms wet as well. She blinked subconsciously, and her long eyshes brushed against Ji Yan¡¯s palm. The wet itchy feeling aroused in him again. Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile widened. She did not struggle and apologized with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Your figure is too good, Mr. Ji. Everyone has a love for beautiful things, so I identally took a few more nces.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s tone did not sound sincere at all. Ji Yan could not help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s not that your gaze is improper, my wife.¡± He closed his eyes, and his hoarse voice became even sexier. He almost gave up on himself as he said, ¡°It¡¯s my way of thinking that¡¯s too improper.¡± Ji Yan felt that the more open-minded Shen Hanxing was, the more frivolous he would seem. But the woman he loved was right in front of him, and they were both wrapped in bath towels in the same room, and she waspletely unguarded¡­ This was tempting him tomit a crime! Ji Yan admitted that he was not a saint and could not be free of distracting thoughts. ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile widened. She said, ¡°I understand. Next time I look at Mr. Ji, I¡¯ll be more restrained.¡± There¡¯s still a ¡®next time¡¯? Ji Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. He could not do anything to Shen Hanxing, so he could only say in a doting tone, ¡°My wife is just relying on me to be reluctant.¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to be presumptuous to her, to be frivolous to her, and to do impolite things to her without any official ceremony. In Ji Yan¡¯s heart, Shen Hanxing deserved the best of everything in the world and should not suffer any grievances. ¡°No, I¡¯m not relying on your reluctance, Mr. Ji.¡± Shen Hanxing pressed the corner of the towel and removed Ji Yan¡¯s hand from her eyes. Then, she looked at Ji Yan with a smile and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m just taking advantage of your feelings for me, Mr. Ji.¡± It was because she knew how much he cherished her that she could act so brazenly. The feeling of being spoiled and arrogant was really wonderful. Shen Hanxing had never thought that she could trust someone so much and be spoiled by him so much that she could act without restraint. ¡°As long as my wife is happy, anything is fine.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes also softened, and his ck eyes seemed to be filled with an ocean of deep affection. He curled his thin lips and said in a low voice, ¡°You can always be so unrestrained, my wife.¡± Because he would always love her and be her pir of support. Chapter 600 - 600 An Improper Way of Thinking 600 An Improper Way of Thinking ¡°You¡¯re the best, Mr. Ji,¡± Shen Hanxingughed. She could not bear to let Ji Yan continue to suffer like this, so she turned around and went into the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first!¡± The charming vixen was finally going to hide and stop seducing people. Ji Yan heaved a sigh of relief and took a few steps forward worriedly. He stood at the bathroom door and said, ¡°There¡¯s shower gel in the tall bottle. My wife, take a look and see if you like the smell. If you don¡¯t like it, I can go to your room and get yours.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just use yours.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice was muffled through the bathroom door. Seeing that Shen Hanxing did not mind using his shower gel, Ji Yan stared at the bathroom door for a while. Suddenly, he could not help but smile gently. He had to admit that it was painful to suppress his desires, but when he felt Shen Hanxing¡¯s trust in him, his heart was filled with sweetness andfort. It was as if the whole world had be happy because of Shen Hanxing¡¯s existence. At that moment, the bathroom door suddenly opened a crack, and Shen Hanxing popped her head out. ¡°Mr. Ji.¡± With a smile in her eyes, she waved at Ji Yan. Ji Yan hesitated. He looked down and saw that Shen Hanxing was wrapped in a bath towel. He then took a few steps forward and gently asked, ¡°My wife, do you have any orders for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Before I took a shower, I suddenly thought of something I haven¡¯t done, so I came to do it.¡± As she spoke, Shen Hanxing stood on her tiptoes and gave Ji Yan a light peck on the lips. As soon as their lips touched, Shen Hanxing smiled slyly and asked, ¡°When you said you had an improper way of thinking, were you referring to this?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He wished he could just hold Shen Hanxing in his arms. At that moment, he could only see Shen Hanxing¡¯s sweet smile. As he looked at her, he felt an indescribable joy in his heart, as if a hundred phoenixes were singing in unison and the gongs and drums were ringing in the sky. He looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s pretty face and could not help but lower his head to kiss her pink lips. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°No, it¡¯s a more frivolous idea than this.¡± He was struggling with his instincts. A thinyer of sweat had formed on his forehead after his shower. His kiss was hot and intense, but his hands were clenched into fists and he did not dare to touch Shen Hanxing. It was as if this was the only way to remind him not to do anything more outrageous. When the passionate kiss ended and Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with intense emotions, Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She waved at him with bright eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve finished what I wanted to do, it¡¯s time to take a bath!¡± With that, she went straight into the bathroom, and this time, there was the sound of water. Ji Yan looked at the bathroom helplessly and indulgently for a long time. In the end, he could not help butugh, shook his head, and then he went to change his clothes. By the time Shen Hanxing was done with her shower, the sky had already turned dark. Ji Yan had changed into a set of home clothes. His hair was dry and drooped down to his forehead, neutralizing the cold and distant aura he exuded. ¡°My wife, are you done?¡± Hearing the sound of the bathroom door opening, Ji Yan put down the document in his hand and looked over. He saw that Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair was still dripping with water and looked at her disapprovingly. Then, he got up, took a dry towel, and gently dried Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair. ¡°Mr. Ji, are you hungry?¡± Shen Hanxing held onto the corner of the towel and did not avoid it. She smiled and admired Ji Yan¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Bang bang bang.¡± At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. Ji Yan frowned slightly. Who came to disturb him at this time? Outside the door, Qiao Xi tightened her grip on her skirt and took deep breaths to calm herself down. She couldn¡¯t embarrass herself any further. Wasn¡¯t it just two sentences? It was simple. Just as Qiao Xi was preparing herself mentally, the door to the room opened. Ji Yan, who was tall and burly, looked over with an icy gaze. Qiao Xi looked up at him in a daze, and all the mental preparations she had made earlier crumbled. She opened her mouth but could not say anything. She could only hear the sound of her heart beating wildly. As she did not take part in the nting, Qiao Xi did not wash up. she was still wearing the loose dress from that afternoon, and her hair was tied up into a bun as usual, so her red cheeks were not covered at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yan asked with a frown when he saw that Qiao Xi was not speaking. ¡°I¡­ Um¡­¡± Qiao Xi opened her mouth but she could not utter aplete sentence. Ji Yan was really tall, and he had a very noble air around him. The distance between them was not so close, but she could still feel the pressure he exerted. Chapter 601 - 601 Someone Scolded Sister-in-law 601 Someone Scolded Sister-inw ¡°Who is it?¡± Just then, a sweet female voice came from the door. Seeing that Ji Yan had been standing at the door for a long time without making a sound, Shen Hanxing walked over and poked her head out from behind him. When she saw the person at the door, she asked curiously, ¡°Qiao Xi? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair had not been dried and was still dripping wet over her shoulders. Ji Yan had blocked most of her body and only a small part of her fair shoulders could be seen. Did she take a shower or something? Qiao Xi couldn¡¯t help but let her thoughts run wild. She took a deep breath. No, Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing were husband and wife. It was only natural for them to do anything in the room, wasn¡¯t it? Qiao Xi forced a smile and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Old Madam asked me to rush you. I went to knock on Madam Ji¡¯s door just now, but no one answered.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯ve just taken a shower. I¡¯ll go downstairs after I change,¡± Shen Hanxing replied with a smile. Qiao Xi nodded her head and didn¡¯t say anything else, as if she was afraid to see something she shouldn¡¯t. She lowered her head and quickly went downstairs, looking like she was escaping. Shen Hanxing looked at Qiao Xi¡¯s back and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Qiao Xi¡¯s still too timid. She¡¯s always so nervous.¡± She had been staying here for a few days, but she was still so scared that she could not speak at the sight of Ji Yan, as if she was facing a flood or a ferocious beast. ¡°My wife, it¡¯s time to dry your hair.¡± Ji Yan could not be bothered to care about insignificant people. He gently pushed Shen Hanxing¡¯s shoulder and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Be careful not to catch a cold.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that pampered,¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled and mumbled to herself, but she did not retort. Theughter that followed was shut in the room. After drying her hair, Shen Hanxing changed into a long dress and the two of them went downstairs for dinner. After dinner, Ji Qian and Ji Mo apanied grandma for a walk in the garden, while Ji Ning went upstairs to practice her violin. Ji Zhou sat on the sofa and yed with his phone. As he was ying, he suddenly sat up straight and cursed with an ugly expression, ¡°Ü³! What nonsense are these people talking about?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Hanxing was slightly taken aback. She looked up and asked, ¡°Who provoked you? Why are you so angry?¡± She had just asked casually, but she didn¡¯t expect Ji Zhou¡¯s expression to change. It was as if he had just realized that she was also in the living room. Ji Zhou¡¯s eyes dodged and his eyes flickered as he vaguely said, ¡°No¡­ Nothing¡­ I just saw some stupid people online and felt angry.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at him suspiciously. Ji Zhou¡¯s fingers rubbed his mobile phone and his expression was a little uneasy. He forced himself to sit calmly on the sofa and changed his posture after a few seconds. His eyes asionally drifted to Ji Yan, who was concentrating on reading documents. When Shen Hanxing saw this, she was certain that something had happened, and it was something that had to do with her. She looked at Ji Zhou and said, ¡°What is it that you need to hide from me?¡± Although Ji Yan was reading the documents, it was hard for him not to notice Ji Zhou¡¯s eyes on him. He followed Shen Hanxing and said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to say, just say it. Why are you hiding it?¡± Ji Zhou opened his mouth and suspected that Ji Yan was such an unromantic man. On what basis could he marry such a good wife like Sister-inw? Oh, he suddenly remembered that it was not Ji Yan who managed to get her to marry him, but someone else from Ji Corporation helped to move things along. Ji Zhou muttered inwardly, and his usually nonchnt face showed some hesitation, ¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t we have a private chat first?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t tell your sister-inw.¡± Ji Yan frowned and finally raised his head to look at Ji Zhou. He said with some finality, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± Seeing that Ji Yan wasn¡¯t happy, Ji Zhou subconsciously straightened his back. Forget it, the matter had already blown up and Sister-inw would know about it sooner orter. When he thought of this, Ji Zhou simply said, ¡°Someone is scolding Sister-inw online.¡± A cold glint shed in his eyes as he swiped the phone screen and handed it over. He continued, ¡°It¡¯s quite a bigmotion. I don¡¯t think this matter is simple.¡± Someone was scolding her? Shen Hanxing thought it was strange. She had not caused any trouble recently, and her college entrance examination results were not out yet, so what were theseizens up to? As Ji Yan took the phone, Shen Hanxing leaned over and looked at the screen with him. On the screen were the words: ¡®Ady from a wealthy family beat a pregnant woman and her fianc¨¦ in public. She¡¯swless and arrogant!¡¯ Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes darkened when she saw the sensational news headline. They clicked on the video. Although the people in the video had been censored, Shen Hanxing could still recognize them. They were Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling. Chapter 602 - 602 All Have to Pay the Price 602 All Have to Pay the Price From the video, it was probably the time when she and Ji Yang bumped into Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling at the mall. As the victims, Su Ling and Lu Shaoyang were censored, but Shen Hanxing and Ji Yang¡¯s faces were not. Ji Yang, who was originally unruly and irritable, had be more aggressive after the military school training. He looked particrly fierce when he hit people. After careful editing, the video showed Su Ling saying something to Shen Hanxing, followed by Lu Shaoyang¡¯s arrival. First, Ji Yang hit Lu Shaoyang, then he tied Su Ling to the shelf with a fierce look on his face. The main point of the video was that when Shen Hanxing hit Lu Shaoyang. There was no reduction in the frame, so it looked like Shen Hanxing was bullying the weak. Moreover, the person who posted the video said something ambiguous, pointing out that Su Ling was two months pregnant at that point in time. That further escted the level of Shen Hanxing¡¯s assault. At this moment, thements section was already in an uproar. ¡°F*ck, am I seeing things? Is this Madam Ji, the one who had a good reputation on the inte? I didn¡¯t expect her true face to be this kind of person¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m speechless. I didn¡¯t believe Shen Sisi when she said that Shen Hanxing was a delinquent in high school, but now that I see how skilled she is at beating people up, I¡¯m starting to believe her. You may know a person for a long time, but you can¡¯t know their true nature!¡± ¡°I heard that the girl who was tied up by Ji Yang was pregnant. It¡¯s such a tragedy. She watched her husband get beaten up while she was pregnant. I¡¯m so angry. Does Shen Hanxing think that she can do whatever she wants just because she has some money?¡± In this world, there was never ack of people who hated the rich, nor was there ack of people who did not have their own judgment and were led by the nose. Under the guidance of certain people, theizens were filled with righteous indignation. Many people went to Shen Hanxing¡¯s personal social media ount to curse and swear. Some people even doubted the credibility of the foundation under Shen Hanxing¡¯s name and started to tag the Ji Corporation¡¯s official ount. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry about those people on the inte. I believe that there must be a reason for you to hit that person.¡± Ji Zhou¡¯s expression was dark as he said, ¡°Ji Yang that kid is too unreliable. How can he let Sister-inw personally hit someone?¡± Because of that, Sister-inw was now being cursed at by the people on the inte. When he thought about the curses that he had seen, Ji Zhou was about to explode with anger. ¡°Ji Yang is in a military school now, his conduct is very important.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Zhou and said, ¡°Besides, how can it be as satisfying as doing it yourself if someone else makes the move?¡± Seeing that Shen Hanxing could still joke around and was not affected by thements online, Ji Zhou heaved a sigh of relief. He asked, ¡°Sister-inw, can you think of who¡¯s trying to defame you? Could it be Su Ling and Lu Shaoyang?¡± ¡°The two of them? The Lu family shouldn¡¯t have the ability to do so.¡± Shen Hanxing lowered her eyes and smirked, ¡°Unless they¡¯re crazy.¡± Not to mention how troublesome it would be to get the surveince video of the shopping mall, the Su and Lu families had just released the news of the marriage and had to prepare for a huge investment, so they would not cause trouble at this time. It would not be good for the Su and Lu families if they angered Ji Corporation. ¡°The person who defamed you behind your back will probably continue to make a move.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s ck eyes were filled with anger. He assured her, ¡°My wife, don¡¯t worry. Whoever dares to frame you will have to pay the price.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, I am innocent and the truth will prevail. I¡¯ll get someone to contact the mall and ask for all the surveince videos,¡± Shen Hanxing said with a nod. However, the surveince cameras in the mall could only see the process of the incident and could not record the sound. If she wanted to rify, she had to find the people who were watching at that time. If she remembered correctly, someone seemed to have recorded a short video. Ji Yan¡¯s face also darkened and he sent someone to find out who the mastermind was. Obviously, they couldn¡¯t let Grandma know about this. The three of them didn¡¯t stay in the living room but went to the study. Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing arranged for their own people to handle the matter, while Ji Zhou continued to monitor the direction of the news on the inte. Since the person behind the scenes wanted to defame Shen Hanxing, he would not stop there. He must have other ns. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for another video to be released. The person who posted the video said some specious words as expected, ¡°It turns out that a certain richdy is a repeat offender. does she have some special hobbies? Or do you think you can do whatever you want just because you have money and power?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression turned icy when she saw the video. the scene in the video was extremely clear. It was in the house where her grandmother lived. In the video, after Wang Wentao brought Fan Cheng and the others to cause trouble at her grandmother¡¯s house, Shen Hanxing rushed up to Wang Wentao and beat him up. The video omitted the beginning and the end of the incident, only showing how Shen Hanxing had beaten Wang Wentao up. Chapter 603 - 603 Planning Ahead 603 nning Ahead This video once again aroused the anger of theizens. ¡°It¡¯s too scary! Is this the true face of a richdy?¡± ¡°Bullying the weak, bullying the domineering girl, I¡¯m trembling all over watching this video. How dare she? Is Shen Hanxing even human?¡± With the video from the shopping mall in front of them as the other ¡®proof¡¯, no one doubted the authenticity of the video this time. They all started cursing Shen Hanxing, including the Ji Corporation¡¯s official Weibo ount. Under the influence of the mastermind, Shen Hanxing and the Ji Corporation were criticized badly. Once they opened their social media ounts, they would be greeted with curses. !! ¡°Is this Grandma¡¯s house?¡± Ji Zhou didn¡¯t participate in that day¡¯s incident, but he knew about the decorations in Grandma¡¯s house. After seeing the video clearly, Ji Zhou¡¯s expression turned unsightly as he asked, ¡°How did they get the video of Grandma¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Is it rted to the person behind Fan Cheng?¡± Shen Hanxing furrowed her brows. She did not expect the two incidents to be connected. She had personally helped her grandmother decorate the house, so of course, she would know if there were surveince cameras installed inside. The video was not taken from a surveince angle, either. It was obvious that someone had taken advantage of the chaos to film it. No wonder when she beat up Wang Wentao, not only did Fan Cheng¡¯s people note and help, but they had even stood far away as if they were afraid of being implicated. Now, it seemed that they were afraid that they would be seen in the video and affect the quality of the video. They were really far-sighted! Shen Hanxing narrowed her eyes. So, everything these people did was a trap. They were after her from the start. So, looking for Qiao Xi and the traitor was just an excuse from Fan Cheng? While Shen Hanxing was deep in thought, the poprity of the video had reached its peak. The two videos caused a hugemotion on the inte. The reason why the matter had be so big was that Shen Hanxing¡¯s reputation on the inte was too good. Furthermore, the character she yed in ¡°Missing Girl¡± attracted countless people¡¯s love for her. As a result, she fell from the idolizing altar and her character profile was reversed, which caused an even bigger wave. In the beginning, some people did not dare to say anything because they were afraid that the Ji Corporation would issue awyer¡¯s letter. After all, Ji Yan¡¯s wife-protecting reputation was well-known. Anyone who dared to scold Shen Hanxing would be arrested in the next second. However, after watching two videos of Shen Hanxing violently beating someone up and exposing her true colors, everyone started to criticize Shen Hanxing to gain clout. Shen Hanxing is bullying the weak. This will not be tolerated! ¡°A certain richdy¡¯s character image has copsed!¡± After these critical titles appeared, someone immediately brought up old stories. ¡°There should still be people who remember how Shen Hanxing rose to the top, right? Back then, she had an ambiguous rtionship with many men, especially the president of the Wei Corporation, Wei Yong¡­¡± The matter that had been rified back then was brought up again byizens. Some people even brought up Shen Hanxing¡¯s college entrance examination. ¡°The college entrance examination results are about to be released, right? Do you think that Shen Hanxing, a little delinquent, could get first ce in Si Cheng High School? I think that she giarized during the exam. What can¡¯t people with power do? Hahaha, I¡¯m just waiting for Shen Hanxing¡¯s results toe out. I don¡¯t believe that she would dare to cheat in the college entrance examination!¡± When people believed in a stain, they would naturally dig out more details to prove their point. Shen Sisi was so excited that she almost screamed when she saw theizens criticizing Shen Hanxing online. Previously, when theizens were criticizing her, she wished they were all dead. Now that she saw theizens criticizing Shen Hanxing, she wanted to apud and cheer them on so that they could criticize her even more! Wasn¡¯t Shen Hanxing very smug? She would like to see how Shen Hanxing would turn the tables this time! Not only was Shen Sisi excited, but she also switched to another ount and left a message in thements section. ¡°Shen Hanxing can do whatever she wants, so of course, she can do whatever she wants. Don¡¯t forget Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude towards her biological father back then. How could a person who didn¡¯t even want her father be a good person? Now that this has happened, I¡¯m starting to suspect that Shen Sisi has been wronged. Everyone in the industry knows that Shen Hanxing hates Shen Sisi, so we¡¯re still not sure what happened back then!¡± As Shen Sisi joined theizens in scolding Shen Hanxing, she secretly washed away her stained image. Her imagination was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. Although theizens were easily led astray by others, they were not fools. Chapter 604 - 604 Don’t Mention Her Again 604 Don¡¯t Mention Her Again Aizen cursed, ¡°Who is this person, how dare they speak up for Shen Sisi? Shen Sisi¡¯s incident was exposed during the live broadcast, and they still want to reverse the damage done? That¡¯s ridiculous, Shen Hanxing isn¡¯t a good person, and Shen Sisi isn¡¯t any good either. She¡¯s just an illegitimate daughter, yet she¡¯s using the name of a little fairy to gain poprity on the inte. How shameless!¡± When Shen Sisi saw thesements, her face turned pale with anger. She could not help but grab a vase and throw it on the ground. ¡°D*mn it, these people all deserve to die!¡± Her chest heaved up and down, and she was quite angry. She cursed, ¡°These id*ots don¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°Why are you throwing a tantrum again?¡± Qiao Wei heard themotion in Shen Sisi¡¯s room as soon as she went upstairs. She pushed the door open and frowned as she asked, ¡°Who provoked you again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of thoseizens. They don¡¯t know anything and they¡¯re already starting to talk nonsense.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face was filled with displeasure. But after a while, she couldn¡¯t help but smile as she eximed, ¡°Mom, did you see that? Shen Hanxing is done for!¡± She didn¡¯t hide her gloating at all. !! ¡°She deserves it. That b*tch Shen Hanxing tried to climb over your head and act like a tyrant. She should take a good look at what kind of person she is.¡± Qiao Wei also saw thements on the inte. She sneered, ¡°Shen Hanxing¡¯s reputation has been ruined. I¡¯d like to see if Ji Yan will continue to protect her!¡± Qiao Wei had been Mrs. Shen for so many years and was used to a high and mighty life. Before Shen Hanxing¡¯s appearance, the four of them had lived happily as a family. But now? Thinking of all the anger she had suffered during this period, Qiao Wei cursed fiercely, ¡°Let¡¯s see how Shen Hanxing will still be able to show off when she¡¯s chased out of the Ji family. She¡¯ll be a lowly person from the slums, and we¡¯ll be able to do whatever we want with her!¡± Just as Qiao Wei was fantasizing about the future, Shen Sisi¡¯s expression froze. She coughed twice and desperately tried to signal Qiao Wei with her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you identally catch a cold?¡± Qiao Wei asked with concern. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that my throat feels ufortable.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face was stiff. She paused for a moment before she called out softly, ¡°Daddy!¡± Qiao Wei¡¯s expression changed instantly. She turned her head and saw Shen Yong standing in the stairway on the second floor. She couldn¡¯t tell whether he was happy or angry. When did hee over? Did he hear her scolding Shen Hanxing? Qiao Wei had been married into the Shen family for so many years and had always been humble. In front of Shen Yong, she had always been gentle, generous, and appropriate, afraid that she would do something beneath her status. This time, she was careless. Qiao Wei forced smile as she looked at Shen Yong and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you working in the study? Done with work?¡± ¡°I came down for a cup of tea.¡± Shen Yong went downstairs without giving Qiao Wei a look or saying anything as if he hadn¡¯t heard her words. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m just too angry¡­¡± Qiao Wei paused and carefully looked at Shen Yong¡¯s expression before whispering, ¡°Our Sisi used to be so outstanding, but because of Shen Hanxing, she can¡¯t go out and doesn¡¯t dare to socialize. That¡¯s why I made a slip of the tongue¡­¡± No matter what, Shen Hanxing was Shen Yong¡¯s daughter. She wasn¡¯t sure if her words would make Shen Yong unhappy. ¡°Why are you mentioning Shen Hanxing?¡± Shen Yong¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°She can do whatever she wants. I don¡¯t care if she dies outside. I don¡¯t want to hear her name again!¡± Then, he sneered and said heartlessly, ¡°She¡¯s be so arrogant after gaining power. She only has herself to me for her current state. Even if she kneels in front of me and begs for my help, I won¡¯t even spare her a nce. I don¡¯t have a daughter called Shen Hanxing!¡± Qiao Wei was slightly stunned. She quickly said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. If you don¡¯t want to hear it, then I won¡¯t say it again.¡± Her eyes shed with ecstasy. Obviously, Shen Yong had heard what she had said, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to care. He was even certain that Shen Hanxing would never be able to make aeback and would be despised by Ji Yan. He didn¡¯t want to help his daughter at all. He was so cold that it was frightening. However, it was better to be cold-hearted! It was time to let Shen Hanxing suffer and let her know that she could not afford to offend anyone! Qiao Wei was extremely happy inwardly, and the smile on her face became more earnest. She took the initiative to make tea for Shen Yong and ttered him as usual. Shen Yong¡¯s mood was obviously very good as well. There was a little smile on the corner of his mouth as he chatted with her. Shen Sisi pouted. While she was gloating at Shen Hanxing¡¯s misfortune, she also felt a little panicked for some unknown reason. Chapter 605 - 605 Do You Like My Gift? 605 Do You Like My Gift? Shen Sisi suddenly remembered that a few years ago, Shen Hanxing¡¯s grandmother had a heart attack. She knelt outside the Shen family¡¯s house for a long time, but Shen Yong didn¡¯t care about her at all, as if he didn¡¯t know about it. They were both daughters. If Shen Yong could treat Shen Hanxing this way, would he do the same to her? If one day she was in a desperate situation, would Shen Yong also be¡­ No, she would not fall into that kind of situation! Moreover, how could Shen Hanxingpare to her? How could an uneducated wild girl who grew up in the slumspare to her? She had been Shen Yong¡¯s pride since she was young. He had invested so much money and energy into her, so he would never treat her the way he treated Shen Hanxing! Shen Sisi was trying her best to deny her spections. At that moment, her phone suddenly rang. It was a message from an unknown number. This familiar situation made her heart tremble. She unlocked her phone to check the message. ¡°Do you like my gift?¡± The message was short, and the familiar tone made Shen Sisi immediately realize who the sender was. It was Zhan Cangqiong, the man who was both good and evil, and who made people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. Was he the one who did Shen Hanxing¡¯s thing? This was the gift he was talking about? Thinking back to what Zhan Cangqiong had said before he left, Shen Sisi¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings, but she was more surprised and liked it! Of course, she liked this gift! Seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s reputation getting ruined had be Shen Sisi¡¯s obsession. Now that her obsession had been realized, she was overjoyed! Even though she said so, thinking about Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s mysterious methods, Shen Sisi maintained a dignified expression. She quickly looked around, and her face paled. She lowered her eyes and sent a message: ¡°You did it? Why did you do that?¡± !! ¡°You hate Shen Hanxing, don¡¯t you?¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s reply came quickly. How was she supposed to answer that? Shen Sisi was used to putting on a pretense, so how could she reveal her dark thoughts so calmly? Shen Sisi bit her lip and fell silent as she looked at the message interface. Fortunately, Zhan Cangqiong did not need her to answer as he sent a new message, ¡°Just these two videos aren¡¯t enough. Do you want Shen Hanxing to bepletely humiliated? To the point where she can¡¯t turn the tables anymore?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes lit up. Of course, she wanted to! She was thinking about it even in her dreams! She had been blessed by the heavens and had a smooth-sailing life, living in the envy of others. It was Shen Hanxing who had ruined everything. She hated Shen Hanxing so much that she could not fall asleep. She wanted nothing more than to burn her to ashes! Shen Sisi¡¯s fingers trembled as she replied, ¡°How are you going to do it?¡± This time, the wait was longer. When the phone screen lit up again, Shen Sisi eagerly read the message. The more she read, the brighter her eyes became! This way, not only would Shen Hanxing never be able to make aeback, but Shen Sisi would also be able to wash away all the stains on her image! This was great! Shen Sisi held her phone in excitement, not knowing what to do. She only felt that a beautiful future was right in front of her. As if sensing Shen Sisi¡¯s excitement, Zhan Cangqiong sent another message, ¡°Sisi, don¡¯t you think you owe me one more time?¡± It was a short line of words, but it carried Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s unique, careless, and devilish charm. Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t help but think of Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s devilish eyes. Her ears turned slightly hot, and she didn¡¯t reply to Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s message. Instead, she ran down the stairs and threw herself at Shen Yong, calling out affectionately, ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Recently, Shen Yong didn¡¯t have a good attitude toward Shen Sisi, who had lost her value and even embarrassed him. However, he was currently in a good mood, so he was kind to her. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re acting coquettishly again, do you want to buy something?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to buy anything!¡± After being treated so coldly for so many days, Shen Sisi suddenly received a smile from Shen Yong. For a moment, she was ttered and shocked. She hurriedly shook her head and revealed a worried expression. She deliberately bit her lip and said, ¡°Daddy, there are so many people scolding Sister on the inte now. Should we help her? What if CEO Ji wants to divorce Sister? I was just scolded by theizens, so I know how hurtful their words are.¡± She acted as if she was concerned about Shen Hanxing and said uneasily, ¡°Sister must be feeling very ufortable right now, right? If she¡¯s forced to divorce on top of all these, she won¡¯t be unable to take the blow and she might take it too hard, right?¡± ¡°Why do you care about her? Did you see Shen Hanxing speaking up for you when you were in trouble?¡± Shen Yong snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t have a daughter like Shen Hanxing, so I won¡¯t even spare her a nce whether she¡¯s dead or alive. She deserves it!¡± Chapter 606 - 606 Stop Her From Turning the Table 606 Stop Her From Turning the Table Shen Yong thought angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t Shen Hanxing disown me after marrying into the Ji family? Even if she wanted to regret it now, she had no chance! I would like to see if Shen Hanxing could still ept a poor life after being used to the good life of the rich! He wanted Shen Hanxing to kneel in front of him and beg him! ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Shen Sisi opened her mouth and wanted to continue. ¡°Stop saying anything. If you speak up for her again, you¡¯ll leave the Shen family with her! Don¡¯t call me Daddy anymore!¡± Shen Yong waspletely enraged. Apparently, he did not think Shen Sisi should stand up for Shen Hanxing. Joy shed through Qiao Wei¡¯s eyes, but she said calmly, ¡°Sisi, don¡¯t make your father angry. Shen Hanxing chose her path. It¡¯s up to her to decide her life.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Daddy raised me for so many years, and I was on his side at that time,¡± Shen Sisi shook her head helplessly. ¡°Then, don¡¯t you ever mention that rebellious girl, Shen Hanxing!¡± Shen Yong¡¯s attitude softened, and he firmly said, ¡°from now on, our family has nothing to do with Shen Hanxing!¡± ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m doing this for the sake of our family,¡± The more determined Shen Yong was, the happier Shen Sisi was. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s n could only be carried out if Shen Yong rified that he hated Shen Hanxing. She pursed her lips to stopughing, but her face showed a slight hesitation. ¡°Sister is, after all, married into the Ji family¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call her sister. You don¡¯t have a sister!¡± Shen Yong interrupted Shen Sisi¡¯s words with a sullen face and impatiently said, ¡°who cares which family she marries? After such a thing has happened, who can still tolerate her? You don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± He did not believe that Ji Yan would continue to be with Shen Hanxing after her reputation had been ruined to this extent! Shen Hanxing had provoked public anger this time. Would Ji Yan still go against everyone for her? It was impossible. Shen Yong had already sentenced Shen Hanxing to death in his heart. ¡°You¡¯ve seen how much Mr. Ji likes Shen Hanxing. What if he insists on protecting her?¡± Shen Sisi bit her lip and said in a low voice, ¡°Daddy, you know that Shen Hanxing is vengeful. Won¡¯t she bear a grudge if we keep quiet at a time like this? The Ji family is rich and powerful, and I¡¯m only thinking for your sake.¡± What Shen Sisi said made sense. Shen Yong¡¯s face darkened at the thought of Ji Yan¡¯s deep affection for Shen Hanxing. He had angered Ji Yan. Even if Ji Yan did not teach him a lesson, the Shen family was in a difficult situation. Since the incidentst time, the Shen family¡¯spany had been declining and was getting worse by the day. Just as Shen Sisi had said, what would he do if he did not say anything this time if Shen Hanxing took revenge on him after the incident had died down? However, Shen Yong was unwilling to say good words to Shen Hanxing. Did that not mean that he had taken the initiative to admit defeat to Shen Hanxing? He could not ept this! Shen Yong clenched his fists and felt a little angry. ¡°Daddy, since you don¡¯t want to speak up for Shen Hanxing, we¡¯ll have to ensure that Shen Hanxing seeks revenge!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness as she said softly, ¡°what¡¯s the point of holding a grudge if Shen Hanxing falls into the mud and can¡¯t even take care of herself?¡± ¡°You have a way?¡± Shen Yong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s simple,¡± Shen Sisi chuckled and whispered her n into Shen Yong¡¯s ear. Meanwhile, Shen Hanxing stood in front of Ji Yan with her phone in her hand. She looked a little helpless. ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯ve never been an impulsive person.¡± She shook her phone. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not a good time to speak at all.¡± At that moment, Shen Hanxing¡¯s phone screen showed that Ji Corporation¡¯s official ount had sent a post. ¡°Mrs. Ji¡¯s character is unquestionable. I will support and trust her, as does the Ji Corporation.¡± At this time, Ji Yan¡¯s post stirred up an uproar. Those angryizens could control themselves from swearing at the Ji Corporation, but now they couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. One by one, they all went to Ji Corporation¡¯s and Ji Yan¡¯s ounts to send private messages and some insultingments. Ji Yan¡¯s phone kept ringing. He didn¡¯t need to see it to know what theizens would say. With theizens¡¯ scolding, the shareholders of Ji Corporation also began to call Ji Yan because thepany shares had been affected. Chapter 607 - 607 It’s What He Should Do 607 It¡¯s What He Should Do Ji Yan did not answer those calls. He sat on the sofa in the study with his usual cold and calm expression. He lifted his thick eyshes and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not about whether it¡¯s appropriate. I¡¯ll say whatever I want to say.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji,¡± Shen Hanxing felt warm and angry simultaneously. she raised her voice and said, ¡°it¡¯s important to solve this slowly. I know you want to protect me, but you know that if you say anything at this time, you will only get theizens to scold you.¡± It might implicate Ji Corporation, and he could not avoid the shareholders¡¯ dissatisfaction by not picking up the phone. So, she tried to convince him, ¡°I¡¯m not a kid. I don¡¯t care about the insults online. Everything will be over when the matter is resolved. Why do you have to stand up for me now?¡± Shen Hanxing tried to persuade her. ¡°To me, I don¡¯t care when I should protect my wife,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze fell on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. He held her fingers and said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t shut them up, so I¡¯ll stand in front of you and shield you from all the wind and rain.¡± Even if they were to be scolded together, it would still be better. Compared to his so-called impulsiveness, what he couldn¡¯t bear more was to let Shen Hanxing bear all the malicious intent alone. How could he bear to let the person he loved ace everything alone? Ji Yan¡¯s deep eyes were gentle but stubborn. He would not change his mind. Moreover, thements under Ji Corporation¡¯s official ount were also soaring. Deleting them now would only make Ji Yan a joke and would not help. Shen Hanxing sighed helplessly. !! ¡°Sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Ji Zhouzily leaned back in his chair and said indifferently, ¡°big brother wants to protect you. Isn¡¯t that what he should do?¡± Shen Hanxing felt even more helpless when she saw Ji Zhou¡¯s reaction. The brothers of the Ji family were annoying. ¡°This matter isn¡¯t that simple,¡± Shen Hanxing paused for a moment. She did not know what to say. She knew that the Ji family was trying to protect her. Ji Yan was a genius in the business world. He had turned the tide of the crisis at a young age and elevated Ji Corporation to the top of the S City. How could he not have thought of the consequences of speaking? He knew very well how theizens would react when he posted this on Weibo and calmly faced their curses. He didn¡¯t do this on impulse, but he knew the result and was willing to do it for her. Shen Hanxing¡¯s throat felt dry. She knew that there was an untamed wild horse in her heart that was free and wild, galloping freely in the wilderness. However, Ji Yan¡¯s gentleness and deep love had turned into a rope that tied her up willingly. She did not feel restrained. Instead, it gave her a sense of security. She could feel Ji Yan¡¯s protection and his love for her, so she could not say those words of criticism. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ji. I¡¯m thrilled,¡± Shen Hanxing held Ji Yan¡¯s hand, and her gaze fell on his thin lips. At this moment, she wanted to kiss him and thank him for always protecting her without hesitation. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he smiled at Shen Hanxing. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to serve you, Mrs. Ji.¡± Ji Zhou was speechless. He felt that he was not supposed to be there. Knowing that Ji Yan was trying to protect her, Shen Hanxing did not want him to be the target of public criticism. Theizens soon realized that Shen Hanxing, who had been silent all this while, had finally spoken up. ¡°The person in both videos is me. I used violence to solve the problem. I¡¯m very sorry to cause so much trouble. Regarding the beating of the pregnant woman¡¯s husband, everyone should know what happened at Lu Shaoyang¡¯s engagement ceremony. He didn¡¯t care about my wishes and confessed his love to me in public. Now, Mr. Lu¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Miss Su Ling, ndered my reputation in public. Lu Shaoyang didn¡¯t make any excuses for it. I attacked him in anger. How I dealt with it might not be appropriate, but I don¡¯t regret it. In the other video, the man with the surname Wang in the video forcibly brought people and broke into my grandma¡¯s house, where she lives alone. My grandma has heart disease, and they violently treated the friend I hired to take care of my grandma. At this moment, the police station has made an official announcement. I hope everyone can see the whole story.¡± As soon as Shen Hanxing sent the message, Ji Yan reposted it immediately. He was too busy with work to show his face in public and did not have a social media ount. Every time he posted a message, he would use the official version of Ji Corporation. He had registered an ount for himself and reposted the message using that ount. ¡°That¡¯s what happened. We¡¯re collecting evidence now, and we won¡¯t tolerate the rumor-mongers. ¡± Chapter 608 - 608 Statement to Clarify 608 Statement to rify Ji Yan¡¯s attitude was cold and firm, which scared many social media ounts that took the opportunity to gain poprity. This couple was tough to deal with. They wouldn¡¯t be receiving another letter from Ji Corporation¡¯swyer, would they? Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan¡¯s attitude was so calm that theizens, who were cursing madly, were stunned. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen ady from a rich family working with the police every time she appears to rify things. This is a familiar operation¡­¡± ¡°If what Shen Hanxing said was true, I¡¯d hit them too if I were her! I¡¯m already disgusted by what happened at Lu Shaoyang¡¯s engagement party. If they go and harass Shen Hanxing again, I think I can understand why Shen Hanxing hit them¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the official notice from the police station, and it¡¯s true. I heard from the people there that many strong men rushed to Shen Hanxing¡¯s grandma¡¯s house for a chat. !! ¡°F*ck! If that was the case, Shen Hanxing could not be med for going berserk and beating people up! Everyone knows that Shen Hanxing¡¯s grandmother brought up Shen Hanxing and that she¡¯s on very good terms with her. If anyone were to scare my grandmother, who has heart disease, I¡¯d kill them!¡± Shen Hanxing did not care about theizens¡¯ discussion. She turned off her phone after she released her statement. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted the police. They¡¯ll help to issue a rification statement. We¡¯ve also found the onlookers in the mall,¡± Ji Yan said calmly, ¡°they all have the video taken that day.¡± With evidence, this matter could be quickly resolved. Even if many people were disinterested in refuting the rumors, they still had to do it. At this point, the big issue would be a minor issue, and the small issue would be a minor issue. It was gettingte, and the three returned to their rooms to prepare for bed. Ji Yan¡¯s bedroom was adjacent to Shen Hanxing¡¯s. He walked Shen Hanxing to the door of her room and called out in a low voice when he saw that she was about to enter her room. ¡°Mrs. Ji.¡± His gaze calmed Shen Hanxing. ¡°I won¡¯t let you suffer in vain.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was cold and firm. ¡°Anyone who wants to harm you will have to pay the price.¡± A wisp of killing intent was well hidden in his eyes. How could the person he held in his heart allow others to humiliate her wantonly? He would find the mastermind behind this and teach him a good lesson. Je would let him know that there were some people they should not touch! ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ji,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart softened. A warm current flowed from her heart to her entire body, spreading to her limbs and bones. She epted it because she knew it was Ji Yan¡¯s way of protecting her. She could not help but put her arms around Ji Yan¡¯s thin waist and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Ji, you have to be careful of your methods. We are legal citizens and can¡¯t make mistakes.¡± She did not want Ji Yan to step into the gray zone. It was not worth it to break thew for those people. ¡°Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t worry,¡± Ji Yan returned Shen Hanxing¡¯s hug and tightened his grip. He said in a deep voice, ¡°don¡¯t worry about the things on the inte. It¡¯ll all pass. Good night, Mrs. Ji.¡± A passionate kissnded on Shen Hanxing¡¯s forehead. ¡°Good night, Mr. Ji,¡± The two bade each other goodnight, and Shen Hanxing returned to her room. She should have been a little upset and affected by thements after what had happened. However, she was unsure if it was the effect of the good night kisspared to the curses online. She was more focused on Ji Yan¡¯s firm protection. The feeling of being cherished by others was great. With a smile, she quickly entered dreand. By the time she woke up the next day, the storm had mostly died. Some people still did not believe her rification, thinking it was just a perfunctory statement given by her power and wealth. Shen Hanxing did not care about those who did not want to believe her. No one could wake those pretending to be asleep, so there was no need to care about those covering their eyes and ears. At the Ji family¡¯s dining table, it was still harmonious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qianqian? You¡¯ve been yawning a few times?¡± Grandma looked at Ji Qian and asked concernedly, ¡°did you not sleep well? Did you stay up all night again?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine,¡± Ji Qian had two huge dark circles under her eyes, and when she heard grandma¡¯s question, she chuckled. ¡°I was too engrossed in ying with my phone yesterday. I¡¯ll make sure not to stay upte next time.¡± After she returned to her room, she had been arguing with thoseizens the whole night. The more she argued, the angrier she got. She didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all and stayed up until early morning. Ji Zhou showed understanding and nced at Ji Qian, causing Ji Qian to re at him secretly as she thought, ¡°What were you looking at? Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t see that Ji Zhou also went down to scold peoplest night! Chapter 609 - 609 Everyone Stayed up Late 609 Everyone Stayed up Late Ji Qian and Ji Zhou were secretly exchanging sights. Ji Ning lowered his head guiltily and took a sip of porridge to cover up his dark circles. She had also participatedst night but wasn¡¯t very strong inbat and could only secretly like the posts when Ji Qian was scolding people. She also cheered for her when Ji Qian was at it. It was a waste of energy to argue with those scolding people! ¡°My brothers and sisters didn¡¯t seem to sleep well,¡± Ji Mo was the only one who looked full of energy. He smiled obediently and said, ¡°the online services are veryprehensive now, don¡¯t you all know that? You can do a lot of things with just a little money.¡± Ji Qian¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she wondered if Ji Mo would meet her gaze. Ji Mo nodded and said refinedly, ¡°there¡¯s a professional process for reasoning with people. It¡¯s easier for a professional to do this kind of thing.¡± Last night, he took out a sum of pocket money and hired a professional to do it. It was much simpler and more efficient than doing it himself. There were very few things that one person could do, but it was different when a group did it. With thisparison, Ji Zhou and Ji Qian appeared very stupid. Neither of them admitted that they had done something stupid. They red at each other and then buried their heads in their food. They had only stayed upte! I stayed upte! !! ¡°Ji Mo, send me your contact information,¡± Ji Ning clenched his fists. Then, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and find a professional.¡± Ji Mo grinned and nodded. ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± Grandma was old and didn¡¯t know much about the new things on the inte. She asked in confusion, ¡°can¡¯t you siblings share one? Do you have to buy one each?¡± Ji Qian and the others froze at the same time. They had all chosen to hide things on the inte from grandma because they didn¡¯t want her to be unhappy. They had gotten carried away just now. ¡°Nothing, they were just ying around.¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t mind them. Let them buy whatever they want. She knew that Ji Qian and the others were protecting her and her heart felt even warmer. This way, the criticism online was insignificant. Quietly eating her breakfast, Qiao Xi looked up at them with envy. How wonderful! The Ji family was so protective of Mrs. Ji. Even though she was being scolded online, they still trusted her unconditionally. She never knew that a home could be so warm nor that a girl could receive so much protection. She did not have to be beaten or scolded, nor did she have to do the heavy housework. She just needed to live a morous life. This was probably what it meant to have different lives! Qiao Xi suddenly lost her appetite. She put down her bowl and chopsticks and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only eaten so little?¡± Grandma looked at Qiao Xi disapprovingly, ¡°is it because you have a bad appetite? Do you want some porridge?¡± ¡°I-I probably didn¡¯t sleep well,¡± Qiao Xi squeezed her fingers uneasily and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll eat some fruitster when I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest now.¡± She had exined it to people online for a long timest night. However, her words carried little weight and did not cause too much of a ssh. On the contrary, she could not help but cry under the nket after being scolded by those people. Compared to Shen Hanxing¡¯s help, Qiao Xi felt that what she had done was insignificant, and she was too embarrassed to say it out loud. Her eyes were red and slightly swollen. When she thought about one of the videos leaked online, where the man who had been beaten up was Qiao Xi¡¯s boyfriend, Ji Ning couldn¡¯t help but look at her worriedly. ¡°Sister Qiao Xi, are you alright?¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s heart warmed. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be fine after some sleep.¡± ¡°Then you should go upstairs and sleep. I¡¯ll tell the servant to warm some porridge for you. If you¡¯re hungry,e down and have some,¡± Ji Ning said. Qiao Xi could not help but feel a little overwhelmed. She could tell that the Ji family¡¯s brothers and sisters had be gentler towards her, and Ji Qian, who always had a haughty air about her, now looked at her with more kindness. Even if she did not say anything, the Ji family could tell what she had donest night. Qiao Xi responded with a smile, then turned around and went upstairs in a daze. Pat! Halfway up the stairs, her phone suddenly fell to the ground, making a clear sound. Qiao Xi looked in the direction of the voice and saw the news pop up on the screen. Her pupils constricted. ¡°Mrs. Ji, quickly take a look. Someone on the inte ims to be your parents and is ndering you!¡± Chapter 610 - 610 Curses Burst out 610 Curses Burst out ¡°What nder? What parents? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Grandma¡¯s face suddenly sank, and she asked, ¡°I say there¡¯s something wrong with all of you. What¡¯s going on?¡± After that, Qiao Xi¡¯s face turned pale. Realizing that she had neglected her grandmother¡¯s existence in her anxiety, she quickly waved her hands. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ It¡¯s nothing. I was talking nonsense¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a fool. You guys still want to hide it from me?¡± Grandma was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to eat anymore. She mmed the table and said, ¡°that bastard Shen Yong, what did he say about Hanxing on the inte? Let me see!¡± She panted, and it was obvious that she was outraged. Her lips were a little pale. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry,¡± Ji Yan made a prompt decision and stood up to soothe grandma¡¯s anger. He said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s just a small matter. We can solve it. That¡¯s why we didn¡¯t tell you. We were afraid that you¡¯d be anxious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, grandma. Don¡¯t be angry. What¡¯s the point of Shen Yong doing that? He doesn¡¯t have any evidence anyway,¡± Shen Hanxing panicked. She quickly took a pill from her grandmother¡¯s pocket and fed it to her. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to get angry over these people.¡± After taking medicine, grandma¡¯s condition improved a lot. She furrowed her brows and reached out to Shen Hanxing. ¡°Let me see, what nonsense is he talking about?¡± One couldn¡¯t me grandma for having such a big reaction. To her, Shen Yong was nothing. Her daughter had died because of Shen Yong, so how could she not hate him? Mrs. Ji, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s face turned pale from fear as she apologized profusely. Tears welled up in her eyes, ¡°it¡¯s all my fault for talking nonsense¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about Qiao Xi¡¯s feelings. No one knew what Shen Yong had said, so she took out her phone and spoke to her grandmother. Shen Yong recorded a long video. He wore a simple suit and looked smart. He looked a little sad, like a kind and sad old father. His eyes were red as he criticized Shen Hanxing for beating people up. He also said that Shen Hanxing had grown up with her grandmother, dropped out of school early, and became a delinquent girl who liked to solve problems with violence. Her younger brothers and sisters were all afraid of her, and he secretly pointed out that Shen Hanxing had treated Shen Hanxing and Shen Jie the same way at home. He did not forget to take out the one million yuan record that he had transferred to Shen Hanxing to show how much he loved her, but Shen Hanxing did not seem to care about her family. Shen Sisi and Qiao Xi also started to criticize her with tears in their eyes. They dragged out even Shen Jie. As soon as he heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s name, he began to cry and shout, ¡°I don¡¯t want this sister. She¡¯s not my sister. It hurts when she hits!¡± Once this long video was released, it was like a bomb that exploded on the entire inte. The storm that had just calmed down suddenly set off even higher waves. The public opinion that was already close to peace had finally rebounded at this moment, attracting even greater criticism. ¡°Shen Hanxing must be so disgusting to hear her father say that about her! Even her father doesn¡¯t like her!¡± ¡°Disgusting. So Shen Hanxing not only beat people up outside but also acted like a tyrant at home?¡± ¡°The talking child should be the youngest in the Shen family, right? Kids his age don¡¯t know how to lie. Look at how he¡¯s crying so pitifully and how scared he is of Shen Hanxing. He must¡¯ve been hit in the back quite a few times, right?¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing¡¯s too vicious. She¡¯s even willing toy her hands on a child!¡± All kinds ofments were disyed before her. Grandma was not used to these high-tech products, but it was not that she was illiterate. When she saw thements below, she was so angry that her whole body trembled. ¡°Shen Yong, that bastard! How could he nder our Hanxing like this on the inte?¡± Her eyes were red, and she was furious. She cursed with tears in her eyes, ¡°he¡¯s forcing Hanxing to a dead end! Had a dog eaten his conscience? Hanxing is his biological daughter! How could he say these words? This ck-hearted animal. He is so despicable that he can even do such a thing!¡± Shen Hanxing could not help but sneer when she saw Shen Yong¡¯s family sitting together and criticizing her in the video. She felt disappointed. ¡°I also want to know how Shen Yong could do such a thing.¡± She was Shen Yong¡¯s biological daughter, not an enemy. They were doing this because they saw the uproar on the inte yesterday and took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire! Chapter 611 - 611 You’re Not Fit to Be a Father 611 You¡¯re Not Fit to Be a Father The others might help their daughters at times like this, but Shen Yong and the others saw that she was about to climb up, so they hit her head with the stick, wishing they could smash her to death! How could there be such a father in this world? Even though Shen Hanxing had long since seen through Shen Yong¡¯s cold-blooded, heartless, and selfish nature, she still did not expect him to go to this extent. Even if he faced an enemy, he would not go so far as to make false usations, would he? Shen Hanxing¡¯s body turned cold as if she had fallen into an ice cer. She lowered her eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Maybe in Shen Yong¡¯s heart, I¡¯ve never been his daughter.¡± Otherwise, why would he not ask about her for the past twenty years? He was not willing to meet her even once. It was not that he did not love his daughter, but to him, she was not worthy of being his daughter. ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were cold and bloodshot. ¡°I was too kind. That¡¯s why Shen Yong dared to frame you.¡± He had been too soft-hearted during this time, which was why any Tom, Dick, or Harry woulde and step on him. After all, Shen Yong was Shen Hanxing¡¯s father in name. He had been more patient because they were rted by blood, but he did not intervene because he wanted Shen Hanxing to take revenge on him. Perhaps his methods were too gentle, making Shen Yong think that Ji Corporation was easy to bully, which was why he dared to hurt Mrs. Ji. ¡°This bastard, he¡¯s going to die a horrible death!¡± Grandma¡¯s eyes reddened with heartache. She hugged Shen Hanxing and sobbed, ¡°Hanxing, don¡¯t be sad. Just pretend that you don¡¯t have a father like Shen Yong. Grandma loves you.¡± Her Hanxing was so good, beautiful, and sensible. How could that damn thing Shen Yong dare to hurt her like this? One day, he would regret doing this to Hanxing! He would find out sooner orter what a great daughter he had missed! ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not sad,¡± Shen Hanxing lowered her head, her long eyshes covering the emotions in her eyes. She hugged her grandma. ¡°I know. I have my grandma, Mr. Ji, and my brothers and sisters. I don¡¯t care about Shen Yong.¡± She didn¡¯t want to care anymore. She had had enough of chasing after him. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on meaningless people. Feelings and time were precious, and she didn¡¯t want to waste a single bit. ¡°That¡¯s the right way to think! Shen Yong will regret it in the future!¡± Wiping away her tears, grandma nodded her head vigorously. Then, she mmed the table in anger. ¡°No, you guys take a video of this too! We can¡¯t let Shen Yong frame our Hanxing on the inte!¡± She held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and said kindly, ¡°Hanxing, don¡¯t be afraid. Grandma will stand up for you.¡± ¡°Ji Yan, you know how to do this, right?¡± Grandma looked at Ji Yan, ¡°let me exin to everyone. It¡¯s not that our Hanxing is unfilial. It¡¯s just that Shen Yong is not fit to be a father!¡± Grandma used to speak softly and slowly, but now that she was angry, she kept scolding Shen Yong with those few words. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help grandma,¡± Ji Yan responded, his eyes cold, ¡°since Shen Yong is standing against us, we don¡¯t have to tolerate him.¡± He sent a message to his assistant, Shen Liang, asking him to sort out all the assets Shen Yong had given Shen Hanxing. There was not much, only three million Yuan and a broken house. Theplicated part was the money that he had spent on Shen Sisi and Shen Jie. He wanted to make aparison with the pictures and images after he had calcted the amount. Shen Hanxing¡¯s grandma tried her best to back her up. She sat in front of the camera and criticized Shen Yong for cheating on his wife while she was pregnant, bringing his mistress home right after his wife passed away, and not caring about Shen Hanxing for the past twenty years. The good days had just passed. Shen Hanxing was still young, so the marks on her body had disappeared quickly, but there were still traces of hard work on grandma¡¯s Hands. Moreover, their neighbors all knew what kind of life they had been living. Their lives were in stark contrast to Shen Sisi and Shen Jie¡¯s. Shen Hanxing also made an announcement. Her tone was very calm. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought my family¡¯s affairs would be exposed on the inte and watched by everyone. For the past twenty years, I¡¯ve never seen my father once, nor have I eaten a single grain of rice from his family. I still remember the despair I felt when I knelt in front of the Shen family¡¯s door in front of my grandma¡¯s Hospital. All I wanted was to treat my grandma¡¯s illness. That was just the money one of Shen Sisi¡¯s bags would cost. I knelt from dawn untilte at night but didn¡¯t get to see Mr. Shen Yong. In the end, I could only drop out of school and work, earning money while paying off my debts.¡± Chapter 612 - 612 Beautiful and Strong but Pitiful 612 Beautiful and Strong but Pitiful After a pause, Shen Hanxing continued, ¡°As for the money transfers, Mr. Shen Yong, did you forget what you said when you transferred the money to me? I will not change my mind. I have nothing to do with Mr. Shen Yong. He has never done his duty as a father. Please don¡¯t appear in my life again.¡± The calmer Shen Hanxing¡¯s tone was, the more heart-wrenching she sounded. Moreover, she released the recording of Shen Yong transferring a million Yuan to her to clear Shen Sisi¡¯s name. In addition to the evidence that Ji Yan had sorted out, a series of evidence had been thrown out, and it had almost caused an explosion on the inte! ¡°F*ck! Was this his daughter? Could Shen Hanxing be Shen Yong¡¯s enemy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m stunned. Did Shen Yong abandon Shen Hanxing? His family is rich, yet he doesn¡¯t care about the life and death of his first wife and daughter?¡± !! ¡°Grandma is so great. She¡¯s already so old but still raising Shen Hanxing all by herself. No wonder Shen Hanxing was so angry and walloped those thugs when she heard that something had happened to grandma! They relied on each other and supported each other throughout their lives!¡± ¡°My heart aches whenever I think about how Shen Hanxing kneeled in front of the Shen family¡¯s house when grandma¡¯s life was in danger while the Shen family feasted on all kinds of expensive clothes. How many sins did Shen Hanxingmit in her previous life to have a father like Shen Yong in this life?¡± ¡°How did Shen Yong dare toe out and criticize Shen Hanxing? He¡¯s so shameless!¡± In the past, Shen Yong had never concealed anything, and the evidence was all out in the open, so it was very easy to investigate. Even Zhan Cangqiong, who hade up with the idea, did not expect Shen Yong to be so stupid to leave so much evidence behind. No, Shen Yong wasn¡¯t stupid. He didn¡¯t care. He was certain that Shen Hanxing had grown up in the slums and was useless for the rest of her life. She wouldn¡¯t be able to affect him in any way so that he could ignore her without fear. How could he have expected that Shen Hanxing would be able to get to where she was today? In theizens¡¯ minds, Shen Hanxing had already beenbeled as ¡°beautiful and strong but pitiful¡±. Her personal social media ount was filled withments that showed her heartache. At the same time, in the Shen family. p! Shen Yong pped Shen Sisi¡¯s face. His eyes widened, and he shouted, ¡°Look at your stupid idea!¡± ¡°Shen Yong, calm down.¡± Qiao Wei felt sorry for her daughter, and she cried with tears in her eyes. ¡°Sisi is doing this for the good of the family. Who would have thought that the old hag would have so much evidence? She had bad intentions! She has been plotting against our family for a long time!¡± Shen Sisi covered her face and cried until her eyes were red. The hatred in her heart was about to overflow as she thought, ¡°Why is Shen Hanxing so lucky? The situation had been one-sided, and Shen Hanxing¡¯s reputation was about to be ruined. How could she stand up again and make aeback? That b*tch, what right did she have?¡± Jealousy and anger intertwined in her heart, and she felt her heart was about to explode. She could only bite her lips tightly, and her mouth was filled with the taste of blood. ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying all this now? I knew that old hag didn¡¯t have good intentions.¡± Shen Yong walked around in anger, grabbed the vase, and smashed it on the ground like a trapped beast. The Shen family¡¯spany had been having a hard time recently, and now that such a thing had happened, he had already received a few calls from the shareholders. Thepany¡¯s stock had been falling continuously, almost to the limit. He could not let this go on. At this moment, Shen Yong¡¯s phone rang again. He was upset and subconsciously wanted to hang up the phone. But when he saw the caller ID, he froze and forced a smile to answer the call. ¡°Mr. Li, howe you have time to call me?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, let me tell you something. The project we discussed before isn¡¯t working.¡± Mr. Li¡¯s tone was still polite, but the words that came out of his mouth shocked Shen Yong. ¡°After some discussion, ourpany felt that the project was not suitable. So, we¡¯ll forget about it. We¡¯ll cooperate again if there¡¯s an opportunity in the future.¡± ¡°Mr. Li? How could you do this? Didn¡¯t you already agree to it?¡± Shen Yong was dumbfounded. He quickly said, ¡°We just had a deal yesterday. Aren¡¯t we going to sign the contract today? How can you¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, don¡¯t me me for being heartless,¡± Mr. Li impatiently interrupted Shen Yong¡¯s words andughed. ¡°The Shen family has offended Ji Corporation, and your reputation on the inte is so bad. Who would dare to work with your family? I¡¯m sorry, but this is the end of the cooperation. Anyway, the contract hasn¡¯t been signed yet, so there¡¯s nopensation for the breach of contract. Let¡¯s end it here.¡± After that, he hung up the phone and didn¡¯t give Shen Yong a chance to speak. Chapter 613 - 613 Taking Action Against the Shen Family 613 Taking Action Against the Shen Family Shen Yong¡¯s face was ferocious, and his breathing was rapid. Like a furious lion, he grabbed the things around him and smashed them as he thought, ¡°D*mn it! D*mn it! D*mn it! These people all deserved to die! A group of despicable people! They were still discussing cooperation earlier, but now they turned hostile!¡± As if it was not the end, Shen Yong¡¯s phone rang again. His assistant sounded anxious, ¡°Mr. Shen, manypanies want to settle things with us. Many projects can¡¯t go on anymore. The banks are also calling to urge us to pay. The loans we applied for previously have also failed. Some shareholders areining.¡± ¡°Let them die!¡± Shen Yong roared and threw his phone away. He realized that this was Ji Yan¡¯s revenge. This was the ability of Ji Corporation. Ji Yan did not need to do anything. He did not even need to lift a finger. As long as the news was released to the public, many people wouldy their hands on the Shen Corporation to please him. Shen Yong regretted it. He regretted it. Thepany was his life¡¯s work and his pride. He would never allow any problems to happen to thepany! Shen Yong¡¯s face was too scary, and his eyes were bloodshot. Qiao Wei and Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid, trying to hide their presence. At this time, Shen Yong didn¡¯t have the mood to scold them. After venting his emotions, he grabbed his suit and hurried out. Things hadn¡¯t reached thest step yet, and he still had a chance to turn the tables! !! The Shen family¡¯s door was mmed shut by Shen Yong. Shen Sisi¡¯s face was pale, and her eyes were filled with fear. She realized that this time, it seemed serious and not like the previous small fight. ¡°Sisi, quickly sort out the assets under your name,¡± Qiao Wei also realized that the situation was not right. She said with a pale face, ¡°we have to make preparations early. We¡¯ll move if we need to. I¡¯ll go and check on the money¡­¡± She did not dare to say that the Shen family¡¯spany might not be able tost. She had been pampered for so long and was used to buying and buying. She could not ept a poor life at all. At this time, she had to make ns early. No one noticed Qiao Wei and Shen Sisi¡¯s behavior. Shen Hanxing was sitting on the swing in the back garden of the Ji family¡¯s house, casually making a phone call. ¡°Why don¡¯t you reconsider?¡± Professor Xu Jinhe tried to persuade him, ¡°you¡¯re so talented. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯te into the finance industry. I have some achievements, so it¡¯s not a loss for you to learn from me, right? ¡± He had his eyes on Shen Hanxing while developing the city¡¯s west side. Now that the college entrance examination results wereing out, he called Shen Hanxing from time to time after the examination, hoping she could apply for the Finance Department of S University and be his favorite student. ¡°Mr. Xu, the college entrance examination results aren¡¯t out yet,¡± Shen Hanxing was speechless. ¡°maybe I won¡¯t even be able to get into S University with my grades. There¡¯s no point in you being anxious now.¡± ¡°Nonsense! If the top student of the Chengsi High School can¡¯t get into S University, then S University doesn¡¯t need to recruit any new students this year.¡± Xu Jinhe snorted, ¡°I think you¡¯re just brushing me off. S University¡¯s finance department is so famous. It¡¯s the right path to choose.¡± It was not bad for her, but Shen Hanxing¡¯s n for the future was not to study finance. She smiled and coaxed Professor Xu Jinhe for a while before hanging up the phone. She turned to Ji Yan, who was reading some documents. ¡°Mr. Ji, what do you think I should study?¡± She got up from the swing and sat by the stone table. She crossed her hands on the table and ced her chin on it. ¡°I never thought I would have the chance to go to college, so I never thought about what I wanted to learn.¡± When she thought about it, Shen Hanxing felt like she was in a dream. Even though he was working outside, Ji Yan was still dressed in a suit and leather shoes, his back straight. He closed his documents, looked up at Shen Hanxing, and said gently, ¡°As long as you like it, you can learn anything.¡± His attitude had always been as if his only request was for her to be happy. Shen Hanxing shook her head and sighed. ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re going to spoil me like this.¡± She mumbled in a low voice, but there was a noticeable smile on her face. ¡°Mr. Ji, did you make a move on the Shen family?¡± ¡°Just a little lesson,¡± The action that could make Shen Yong anxious and regretful was particrly light in Ji Yan¡¯s mouth. He did not take credit and said coldly, ¡°to dare to use Mrs. Ji, one must also see if they have the right to do so.¡± In front of Shen Hanxing, Ji Yan subconsciously restrained his sharp aura. It was only at this moment that he revealed his overbearing and fierce aura. Chapter 614 - 614 Accidental Encounter 614 idental Encounter Shen Hanxing used to think she would not like a man who was as strong as her because she was strong and unrestrained. She thought she should spend the rest of her life with someone like Lu Shaoyang, who was slightly weak and incapable. She would be the master of her life. It was only when she got together with Ji Yan that she realized that no matter how invincible she was outside, she still hoped someone would protect her, cherish her, and love her. This was not a restraint. This was sweetness. Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She propped herself up and leaned forward slightly. Her clear ck and white eyes glowed under the sun as she said softly, ¡°Mr. Ji, I don¡¯t know why, but I want to kiss you again.¡± When Ji Yan, calm and self-restrained, heard this, his ears turned slightly red, and his sparkling ck eyes were filled with emotions that could not be dissolved. Shen Hanxing chuckled. Without giving Ji Yan a chance to speak, she exerted force on her waist and arched her back. Her slightly cold red lips came close to Ji Yan¡¯s, and he could only feel a sweet breath in his nose. Shen Hanxing was like a warm wind, gently touching his lips. It was as if she was testing him, but it was also as if she was teasing him. She pecked, again and again, making his heart itch. !! Shen Hanxing¡¯s kiss was like a dragonfly skimming the water¡¯s surface. It was like a stone that disturbed the surface of ake, creatingyers of ripples. However, she could pull herself away at any time, making it impossible for anyone to catch hold of her. Ji Yan looked at Shen Hanxing with forbearance. His voice was hoarse from his restraint. ¡°Mrs. Ji¡­¡± He could not restrain his desires if she kept kissing him like this. Shen Hanxing chuckled in a low voice. Herughter was clear and alluring. Her red lips were still on Ji Yan¡¯s thin lips. There was a hint of slyness in her clear eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Ji?¡± Ji Yan looked at Shen Hanxing with a burning gaze. Shen Hanxing raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s not enough?¡± Her voice softened, and the slight hoarseness added charm. The tight-fitting silk dress outlined her slim figure, full of amorous feelings under the sun. Her slender fingers lifted Ji Yan¡¯s stiff and cold chin. Finally, she was willing to take a step further, pry open his lips, and deepen the kiss. Since Shen Hanxing was the one who initiated it, there was a different kind of gentleness in the lingering kiss. After a long kiss, Shen Hanxing¡¯s cheeks were slightly red. She smiled, ¡°Mr. Ji, is this what you want?¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessly pampering love. He reached out and pulled Shen Hanxing into his arms. His strong and hot arms wrapped tightly around her slender waist. Every day, every moment, he wanted to melt her into his bones and never separate from her. However, he did not dare to use too much force for fear of hurting her. Who would have thought that Ji Yan, who was decisive and ruthless, would one day be so cautious and hesitant for a woman? ¡°Mr. Ji, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± However, the beauty, who had put Ji Yan in a difficult position, did not seem to notice his dilemma. Shen Hanxing was not nervous or afraid even when Ji Yan held her tightly in his arms. The smile on her face became more and more delicate. She wrapped her slender arms around Ji Yan¡¯s neck and whispered to him, ¡°You¡¯re not satisfied? I¡¯ve never learned it before. Can Mr. Ji teach me?¡± Which man could ept such an invitation from the woman he loved? Ji Yan¡¯s eyes darkened, and his voice was extremely hoarse. ¡°This is an invitation from Mrs. Ji.¡± He stopped hesitating and supported the back of Shen Hanxing¡¯s head with one hand, releasing his passion to his heart¡¯s content. He began to conquer her territory, taking it one step at a time as if he wanted to eat her up. ¡°Mrs. Ji¡­¡± Light footsteps, followed by a cry of surprise, came from a distance away. Qiao Xi turned around and covered her face, revealing her red ears. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t know Mr. Ji was here. I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Although the one being grabbed and kissed was Shen Hanxing, Qiao Xi was so embarrassed that she wanted to crawl into a crack in the ground. Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was already a little warm, but she could not help but chuckle when she saw this scene. On the other hand, Ji Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked at Qiao Xi¡¯s back in her long dress. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Hanxing squeezed Ji Yan¡¯s fingers and smiled at Qiao Xi. ¡°What happened?¡± She continued after a pause, ¡°Alright, turn around.¡± Qiao Xi carefully turned around and saw that Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing had already taken their seats. Ji Yan had even opened the documents on the table. She heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 615 - 615 Checking the Results 615 Checking the Results Qiao Xi looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s face and thought, ¡°She¡¯s so pretty. Her cheeks are still flushed, like a peach blossom in March. There¡¯s an indescribable charm in her beauty. She¡¯s elegant, happy, noble, and calm. It¡¯s a self-confidence that I¡¯ll never be able to get.¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s face was slightly pale. She bit her lip and raised the invitation in her hand, whispering, ¡°This is an invitation that someone just sent over¡­¡± ¡°An invitation?¡± It was a bright red and gilded invitation with the words ¡°bliss for a hundred years¡± printed on it. Shen Hanxing had some guesses in her heart, so she took it and could not help butugh. ¡°Who gave them the courage to send me an invitation?¡± As expected, the invitation card was for her to attend Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling¡¯s wedding. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you have just finished your college entrance examination and have nothing to do. It¡¯s good to go and kill some time,¡± Ji Yan looked over and said, ¡°the matter has been dragged on for so long. Shouldn¡¯t you go and check the results?¡± !! That was Shen Hanxing¡¯s intention all along. When she heard Ji Yan¡¯s words, she turned around and looked at him with a smile. Her eyes were big and narrow and always exuded a cold and sharp beauty. However, when she smiled, her eyes curved into two happy arcs and looked adorable. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Mr. Ji.¡± ¡°Little fox. This was her n, but she deliberately said this to coax him,¡± Ji Yan chuckled as he thought. Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile grew even wider. The two did not speak much, but there was a unique atmosphere between them that did not allow anyone to interrupt. Qiao Xi was envious and confused at the same time. She sneaked a nce at Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan. Even from such a distance, she could feel their deep affection. Ji Yan was full of gentleness, as if he was more like a human when he faced her. No, it wasn¡¯t that he had be gentle but that they were meant to be a match made in heaven,patible with each other. Qiao Xi lowered her eyes and looked at her poorly made dress, suddenly feeling embarrassed. What was she doing? She clutched the side of her skirt tightly with one hand. For some reason, she suddenly felt like crying. ¡°Qiao Xi, have you thought about what you want to learn during this time?¡± Shen Hanxing was in a good mood. She suddenly asked Qiao Xi, ¡°you must be bored staying home all day, right? Do you want to consider helping out at the Starry Foundation?¡± She was grateful for Qiao Xi¡¯s help back then, and her heart ached for her suffering. As the saying goes, it was better to teach a man how to fish than to give a man how to give a fish. Whether for Qiao Xi to apany her grandmother or for her to move into the Ji family, it was all to provide Qiao with Xi some buffer time to learn to walk out of the shadow of her past and live for herself. After all, she needed time to get used to being out of love! If a person wanted to bepletely reborn and free from her past, the most important thing was to have the confidence to live and be independent. Shen Hanxing had been thinking about it for a long time. She felt Qiao Xi¡¯s decision to join the Starry Foundation was good. She wanted to realize her self-worth while helping others. Only by seeing all the suffering could she appreciate what was before her. ¡°Can¡­ I?¡± Qiao Xi was slightly taken aback, and her eyes widened. She wasn¡¯t much educated. Aftering to S city, she relied on her good looks to apply for jobs as a waitress at various ces. She had never thought that she would have any other choice. She had heard about the Starry Foundation and knew it was a ce to help other women. Could she¡­ do it? Qiao Xi¡¯s face revealed a few traces of embarrassment and inferiority. She could not help but wave her hand and take a step back. ¡°I don¡¯t think¡­ I can¡¯t do it well. What if I mess it up?¡± she had fallen into a quagmire. Of course, she knew what it felt like to be in despair and helpless. How could she save others? She couldn¡¯t do it. She couldn¡¯t do it well at all! ¡°If you don¡¯t try, how do you know you can¡¯t do it well?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled as she looked at Qiao Xi encouragingly. ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to teach you so that you can start from the beginning. Your starting sry might not be very high, so you can live in the Ji family¡¯s house first and save up on your sry. ¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s face was full of fear. ¡°I¡¯m stupid. I can¡¯t learn how to do it¡­¡± She didn¡¯t care about the initial sry. She just felt that she couldn¡¯t do it. She even tried to use examples to convince others and herself. ¡°I¡¯ve been stupid since I was a child. I can¡¯t do anything well, and my mother always says I¡¯m clumsy.¡± She yed with her fingers and seriously counted how useless she was. ¡°I¡¯m not good at studies either. I dropped out of school right after finishing junior high. My grades aren¡¯t that good either. I don¡¯t know how to judge people. I can¡¯t do things well¡­¡± Chapter 616 - 616 The Capital of Youth 616 The Capital of Youth Qiao Xi had always been doubting herself. She felt like couldn¡¯t do or learn anything well. Ever since she was young, her parents had been discouraging her, telling her that she was terrible. She was told that she could only rely on her brother in the future. Wang Wentao also said that he was the only one who would not despise her. He was willing to lower himself to be with her. As time passed, Qiao Xi felt that she was useless and deserved to be despised on for the rest of her life. She felt sad when she heard the oppressing words, but she believed them. No one told her that she could get up and be stronger. ¡°Qiao Xi!¡± At that moment, a clear voice interrupted her thoughts. Qiao Xi looked up in a daze. Her eyes and nose turned red, and tears were welling up in her eyes. Shen Hanxing was standing in front of her, looking at her with a serious expression. Qiao Xi felt an itch in her nose and her tears almost dropped. She tried her best to fake a smile as she said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, I can¡¯t do anything well. I¡¯ll only cause you trouble. I can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Qiao Xi, stop saying that you can¡¯t do it!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart ached. She looked at Qiao Xi with a determined gaze and asked in a deep voice, ¡°You just have to ask yourself if you want to do it!¡± Ask herself? Qiao Xi was a little dazed. No one had ever asked her if she wanted to do it. Both her friend and lover had once said to her, ¡°You should have done this¡±, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that¡±, and ¡°You¡¯re really stupid¡±. No one had ever told her that she could express her own thoughts. As for Qiao Xi? Of course she wanted to! She was only in her early twenties. She could be a waitress or a hotel cleaner. She could find a good job with her good looks, but what if she was in her forties? What about when she became fifty years old? Would she still be doing this day after day? She wanted to have a decent job, to be able to help others, to be someone¡¯s hope, and to be looked up to. But was she worthy? ¡°Qiao Xi, you still have a long life ahead. You can¡¯t just focus on the shorings and ignore your strengths. You¡¯re kind, meticulous, quick-witted, and thoughtful. You¡¯ve taken good care of grandma. You are very diligent and learn things very quickly. You¡¯re not stupid at all, you just haven¡¯t tried it.¡± Shen Hanxing held Qiao Xi¡¯s hand, trying to give her strength. She looked into Qiao Xi¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to think so much. Just tell me, do you want to do it or not?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s throat was dry. She struggled to utter a word, feeling as if she was in a dream. Was she as good as Shen Hanxing said? So, what she had done was not meaningless, right? Her heart was filled with mixed feelings. With her poor vocabry, she had no idea how to describe her feelings at this time. She felt like something was urging her. Intense emotions engulfed her continuously. It was as if a stubborn bull was pounding in her heart. She almost felt her heart crushed. All she could hear was the sound of her heartbeat. Qiao Xi¡¯s eyes warmed up, and her tears fell uncontrobly. She could taste the salty taste of tears. She stuttered with emotion and sobs, ¡°I want to, yes!¡± At first, her voice was very soft. As she spoke, her voice became louder and stunned herself. It turned out that she could speak and express herself loudly too. Shen Hanxing could not help but chuckle when she saw Qiao Xi¡¯s stunned expression. She handed her a tissue and said in a soft voice, ¡°If you want to, then go and try. If you¡¯re not good at it, you can learn something else. There are many positions in the Starry Foundation. You¡¯ll be able to find one that suits you best. Go ahead. It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t do it well. You¡¯re young,¡± she said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ll have plenty of time to start over.¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s tears fell like rain as she looked at Shen Hanxing. She could not help but feel envious again. Chapter 617 - 617 So Scary 617 So Scary ¡®How nice. How could Mrs. Ji be so confident? It is as if nothing in this world can trouble her. How did she make her choice so calmly? How could she still shine when she came from the slums? Is she never afraid of failure? Did she ever feel inferior and embarrassed? Did she have this courage after marrying President Ji? Is it because of the support from Ji family? Can I ever be such a person? She is so beautiful and charming.¡¯ Qiao Xi thought to herself while crying. She looked at Shen Hanxing and thanked her with a choked voice, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Ji. I owe it to you.¡± She had yet to find out what to do, but she had a vague feeling that this was an important turning point in her life. Perhaps from this moment on, a new world would open up to her. She would wee a different future. ¡°Silly girl,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile widened as she handed her a tissue. ¡°It is a good thing, why are you crying? Hurry up and wipe your tears.¡± Qiao Xi was crying and smiling at the same time, as she wiped her tears. !! ¡°Madam.¡± Ji Yan who had kept silent all this while suddenly spoke. He put down his phone and said, ¡°You should pay more attentiontely. Watch out for Shen family¡¯s desperate actions.¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s body stiffened. Only then did she realize that Ji Yan had been sitting next to her the whole time. Did he see her embarrassing state just now? A distinguished person like him must not enjoy the scene, right? He would think that she was very useless, right? Qiao Xi couldn¡¯t exin the embarrassment that filled her heart. Her face first blushed, then it turned into a miserable pale. She couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips and curse at herself. What the hell was she doing? Why was it so embarrassing? She wanted to do better, but she was always so lousy. Why couldn¡¯t she do anything well? She wanted to give up on herself. Closing her eyes, she felt ashamed. ¡°Mrs. Ji.¡± Qiao Xi forced a smile and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my face. It¡¯s time to bring the olddy for a walk. I¡¯ll make a move.¡± She did not dare to look at Ji Yan. She was afraid of seeing the disdain and contempt in his eyes. She could only say goodbye while keeping her head lowered. Shen Hanxing frowned slightly when she saw Qiao Xi¡¯s reaction. ¡°Alright,¡± she continued after a pause, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. Get ready in the next two days. I¡¯ll take you to the Starry Foundation.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Ji. I¡¯ll get ready.¡± Qiao Xi tried her best to maintain her smile as she nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll get busy then.¡± After a moment of hesitation, she turned slightly and lowered her head further. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Ji.¡± After she finished speaking, she ran away quickly. ¡°You¡¯re so timid.¡± Shen Hanxing felt speechless. She turned around and lifted Ji Yan¡¯s chin. She sized him up like a young master who was teasing a woman. She smiled and said, ¡°Boy, you look extremely handsome. Why are you so scary?¡± Look at how scared Qiao Xi was every time she saw him. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t mess around.¡± A familiar sense of helplessness was shown in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes. He grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and kissed it. ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re so handsome. Why is Qiao Xi afraid of you?¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled and sat down beside Ji Yan. She shrugged helplessly. ¡°Every time she sees you, she acts like a mouse seeing a cat.¡± She couldn¡¯t even finish her words. Ji Yan didn¡¯t reply. He looked up in the direction where Qiao Xi was headed. He said after a while, ¡°It¡¯s good to be afraid.¡± What the heck? Shen Hanxing was speechless. She pinched Ji Yan¡¯s cheek gently. ¡°Mr. Ji, why don¡¯t you care about your image? How are you going to build a good rtionship with others in the business world if you keep such a cold face?¡± Speaking of which, Ji Yan¡¯s face did not feel great to touch. He had been working out for a long time and had a good figure. His jawlines were sharp and his cheeks were sunken, so it was hard to pinch. Chapter 618 - 618 I Like It Very Much 618 I Like It Very Much However, Ji Yan who had always been unworldly seemed to have fallen into a daze when Shen Hanxing pinched his cheek. He was like a ssful of fine wine. One could get drunk in his charm by just looking at him. Shen Hanxing liked that he was always so tolerant to her. ¡°Does it matter what other people think? I only care about you.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s face was indifferent as he said, ¡°Strength is everything. The business world is for profit. Without strength, no matter how much you smile, you won¡¯t be able to get respect.¡± He knew about the cruel reality of this world long ago. When he entered the business world at the age of 19, he looked difficult to fool while keeping a cold face. Those cunning businessmen who were old enough to be his uncles were afraid when they plotted against him. Now, he no longer needed to smile at anyone . With his current status, he did not have topromise. Seeing Ji Yan¡¯s reaction, Shen Hanxing smiled and leaned over to nt a kiss on his lips. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I like who you are.¡± He made her feel that she was his one and only. No one could reject his extraordinary gentleness, not to mention the fact that he looked very sexy with his poker face. Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Yan with a smile. He was wearing a tailored suit which made him look distant and cold. She felt an urge to destroy him. She wanted to bring him to the world of mortals. She felt a great sense of aplishment every time when Ji Yan was moved. Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile grew wider. She breathed gently by Ji Yan¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°I feel happy when I see you every day.¡± !! Ji Yan¡¯s sensitive ears twitched when he felt her breath. He grabbed Shen Hanxing and gritted his teeth as he yelled, ¡°Madam!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Hanxing grinned and looked up at Ji Yan with an innocent face. ¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t you like it when I say that?¡± Didn¡¯t he like it? Of course he liked it. He liked it so much that he was going crazy! This was the first time he realized that his emotions was easily controlled by someone. She could make his world warm and bright with just a few words. ¡°Madam, you shouldn¡¯t be saying this at this hour.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. There were many thoughts in his heart that he could not say out loud. He wanted to make her blush and cry for mercy in bed. Then, she would whisper sweet words into his ear to please him. Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing in his arms and said hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. You can say as much as you wantter.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. Ji, is this something I should be hearing right now?¡± Oh my, the heartless man has been moved. It¡¯s a sweet vexation. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. Mr. Ji¡¯s thoughts should be censored right now. They cuddled for a while before Shen Hanxing picked up the topic again, ¡°Is Shen Yong desperate now?¡± ¡°The Shen family¡¯s capital is running low.¡± Ji Yan sneered and his eyes were cold. ¡°I should have taught him a lesson long ago.¡± Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many discussions about Shen Hanxing on the inte. Even though they had shown the evidence, some people still kept a blind eye to it. They used Shen Hanxing of being unfilial, violent, and vicious. ¡°Mr. Ji, please don¡¯t go overboard.¡± Shen Hanxing yed with Ji Yan¡¯s tie and chuckled. ¡°Shen Yong gave me such a big gift. I haven¡¯t repaid him yet.¡± She had to let them know that she was not a pushover. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ji Yan nodded and agreed gently. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want them to disturb you.¡± They would not dare to say anything more. They had to be taught a lesson. He had to do it well so that the Shen family would not lose hope. It was difficult to keep everything under control. However, he promised her nonchntly as if this was just a small matter. No. It wasn¡¯t easy. It was just because Ji Yan would try his best to satisfy all of Shen Hanxing¡¯s requests. This man had done more than he said. He never took credit for his work, but he always did things well. He had never made her unhappy. Chapter 619 - 619 Don’t Envy Others 619 Don¡¯t Envy Others Shen Hanxing felt warm. She leaned into Ji Yan¡¯s arms affectionately and rubbed her head against his shoulder. She felt very safe. The Shen family suffered a huge blow this time. A fewizens were still scolding Shen Hanxing on the inte. Although there were not many of them, it was annoying. It seemed like they would never stop until they proved Shen Hanxing¡¯s bad character. These people were usually suffering in real life. Therefore, Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan could be bothered to waste their time on them. Su Ling was pregnant. She couldn¡¯t have her wedding while having a big belly. Thus, the wedding was held in a hurry. Fortunately, both families were rich, so there was no problem to hold the wedding in a hurry. The Lu family rented a luxury cruise ship. After the wedding ceremony on the beach, they would have dinner and a celebration on the cruise ship. Because of the marriage between the Lu and the Su family, the Lu family¡¯s stock prices soared. The Lu family received more investment projects and climbed up to a higher level of riches. With that, most guests from the upper ss of S City attended the wedding. Lu Guo was so proud of himself. Although it was Lu Shaoyang who was getting married, he was glowing with happiness. He rushed back and forth on the cruise ship with Mrs. Lu like social butterflies. !! Due to the sessful marriage example, the other families were nning the marriage of their children. Given Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan¡¯s status, they didn¡¯t have to arrive too early. Furthermore, they had already fallen out with the Lu family previously. However, they were staying in the same city and might bump into each other. They would not cut each other off. At about noon, the Ji family¡¯s car stopped at the beach¡¯s car park. Shen Hanxing was dressed in a fitting, light purple off-shoulder dress. The dress was designed to fit her slim waist, and a diamond ne hung from her corbones, making her look even more radiant. Ji Yan was wearing a silver-gray suit which made his tall and perfect figure stand out even more. His light purple striped tieplemented Shen Hanxing¡¯s dress. They looked like a perfect match. Shen Hanxing nced at the luxurious decorations on the cruise ship and smiled. The Lu family¡¯s attention and effort were enough to show that they liked Su Ling as their daughter-inw very much. Ji Yan followed Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze and saw a hint of destion in her eyes. It was as if she had suffered a lot of grievances. Ji Yan felt a grip on his heart as he grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s wrist. He said in a low voice, ¡°What are you looking at, Madam?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice brought Shen Hanxing back to her senses. She smiled and looked away. ¡°I¡¯m looking at the wedding venue.¡± There was no envy, no disappointment, and no anger for what the Lu family had done to her. She only wanted to cherish her current happiness. Her present life was so perfect that she dared not imagine it in the past. The Lu family could no longer affect her. Shen Hanxing tilted her head and looked at Ji Yan who was the biggest surprise in her life. She held Ji Qian¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m very happy now.¡± Her eyes seemed to be glowing as she looked at Ji Yan affectionately. Ji Yan could not help but smile. He crossed his fingers with Shen Hanxing¡¯s and said gently, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. I will give you an extremely grand wedding and make everyone in the world envy you.¡± He had been preparing for the wedding ever since his proposal. He wanted to surprise Shen Hanxing, so he had never mentioned it. Shen Hanxing yed along and didn¡¯t ask about it. This was the first time Ji Yan mentioned the wedding to her. He looked as if he had prepared the perfect gift for Shen Hanxing. He was just waiting for her to open it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for Mr. Ji¡¯s wedding.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile deepened. She stared at Ji Yan with her gentle and loving eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t envy others. I¡¯m just waiting for others to envy me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get off the car.¡± Shen Hanxing lowered her eyes. She reached for a box in the small drawer. Inside the box was a simple and low-key but luxurious men¡¯s watch. ¡°Mr. Ji, do you want to change your watch?¡± Chapter 620 - 620 A Gift 620 A Gift ¡°Is this a gift?¡± Ji Yan looked at the watch. The one he was wearing now was given by Ji Ning when she came back from abroad. It wasn¡¯t very expensive. He didn¡¯t show much interest in it, but he had been wearing it on his wrist. ¡°I saw this watch when I was shopping a while ago. I think it suits Mr. Ji very well.¡± Shen Hanxing tilted her head and looked at Ji Yan. The earrings on her ears swayed gently around her neck. She said with a smile, ¡°You can wear this and the one Ji Ning gave you alternately, okay?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s heart seemed to have bloomed. He pursed his lips without a word. Shen Hanxing raised her hand which was like a piece of art. She wrapped the watch around Ji Yan¡¯s wrist and then tightened it. Shen Hanxing¡¯s feminine traits and Ji Yan¡¯s cold manliness formed a sharp contrast. The action of putting on a watch seemed to be so extraordinary when Shen Hanxing did it. With the watch on his wrist, Ji Yan paused for a moment. He came to a sudden realization as if she had marked her territory on him. Thinking of that, Ji Yan felt heated up slightly and his throat felt dry. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression remained the same as if she had not noticed anything. She urged him with a smile, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get off the car.¡± !! Ji Yan had been through countless big scenes. He could keep a straight face at all times. But at this moment, his heart was beating like a drum. It was so intense that he would almost get caught by others the moment he got out of the car. Ji Yan¡¯s heart was beating fast. He got out of the car and helped Shen Hanxing out. Upon seeing them, Lu Guo greeted them with an eager smile, ¡°President Ji, Mrs. Ji, wee to our humble abode!¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s face was a little stiff. A hint of dissatisfaction shed in her eyes. It made sense. Some time ago, Lu Shaoyang disregarded his dignity when he was courting Shen Hanxing. He had even caused an embarrassing incident. Shen Hanxing treated him rudely at that time. To make things worse, she had even hit him. The video of Shen Hanxing hitting Lu Shaoyang had gone viral on the inte. It embarrassed the Lu family. Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart ached for Lu Shaoyang. To her, if Shen Hanxing epted him, it would mean that she had ulterior motives. If she didn¡¯t ept Lu Shaoyang, it would mean that she was blind and ungrateful. Therefore, no matter what, she was wrong. However, Mrs. Lu forgot that Shen Hanxing was now Ji Yan¡¯s wife. The Lu family was never a match for the Ji Corporation. In Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes, her son was the best. ¡°Hanxing!¡± At that moment, a voice full of deep affection and pain was heard. Lu Shaoyang was wearing a white bridegroom¡¯s suit, standing a few meters away. He looked at Shen Hanxing with aplicated expression. His eyes were full of hesitation. ¡°Young Master Lu, behave yourself.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes instantly darkened and he said coldly, ¡°My wife is not familiar with you.¡± Lu Shaoyang didn¡¯t deserve to call her Hanxing! Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face stiffened, and his expression froze for a moment. ¡°Shaoyang, Shen Hanxing is now Mrs. Ji. Do you still think she is your friend?¡± Mrs. Lu couldn¡¯t stand it and said in a weird tone, ¡°What did I teach you? Some people won¡¯t recognize old friends when they be rich. You shouldn¡¯t try to curry favor.¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s expression became even more pained. He clenched his fists and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Mrs. Lu froze. It was all for his good! Mrs. Lu red at Lu Shaoyang, but she couldn¡¯t bear to scold him when she saw his haggard face. She said angrily, ¡°Alright. You¡¯re a big boy now. I can¡¯t even control you now, right?¡± ¡°Father, mother!¡± At that moment, an energetic voice was heard. Lu Nuannuan who was wearing a pink dress ran over with a happy smile. When she saw Shen Hanxing, the smile on her face disappeared. She looked at Shen Hanxing with hostility. Then, she deliberately leaned over to hold Mrs. Lu¡¯s hand. She pouted her lips and said to Lu Shaoyang with a vignt look, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re the bridegroom today. Why are you still chatting here? Sister Su Ling is so busy now, you should hurry over and help.¡± Chapter 621 - 621 The Wedding Hasn’t Even Started 621 The Wedding Hasn¡¯t Even Started Although she was talking to Lu Shaoyang, Lu Nuannuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on Shen Hanxing. She looked so guarded as if she was afraid that Shen Hanxing would take Lu Shaoyang away. Shen Hanxing found it funny. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the past when she hadn¡¯t fallen out with Lu Shaoyang yet. Lu Nuannuan thought Shen Hanxing wasn¡¯t good enough for Lu Shaoyang, so she kept picking on her. She mocked Shen Hanxing together with Mrs. Lu. She even tried to match Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling. In short, she was not on good terms with the Lu family. ¡°I¡¯ve already packed up. There¡¯s nothing to be busy with.¡± Sensing the coldness on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face, Lu Shaoyang felt his heart torn apart. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dy the wedding.¡± Even though he had already epted it, Lu Shaoyang still felt heartbroken every time he saw Shen Hanxing. It shouldn¡¯t be this way¡­ He shouldn¡¯t have ended up this way with Shen Hanxing. He loved her so much, but why didn¡¯t she care about him? If she had the slightest affection for him, if she was willing to give him a chance, he would be willing to give up everything. Why was Shen Hanxing so reluctant to be with him? ¡°Inws, what are you all doing here?¡± Su Ling¡¯s parents walked in hand in hand, wearing formal dresses. When they saw Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing, their faces were filled with dissatisfaction. Nevertheless, they faked a smile and said, ¡°Shaoyang, why are you here? The best men are waiting for you for the video shooting session.¡± This was an excuse to send Lu Shaoyang away. Lu Shaoyang felt bitter. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Hanxing. She was so pretty! !! Shen Hanxing was already very beautiful back in the slums. She was stubborn, hot, and a little unruly. She was like the most beautiful rose that had bloomed in the ruins. After she married into the Ji family, her beauty became even more unbridled and intense. It was almost overbearing and stealing everyone¡¯s attention. She was so radiant that people could not take their eyes off her. Lu Shaoyang turned teary when he saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s dress and the colors of Ji Yan¡¯s tie. He felt even more pained. Did she choose this herself? Was Ji Yan trying to dere sovereignty? After a moment of silence, Lu Shaoyang said with a bit of stubborn, ¡°The recording is done. Why are they looking for me? Uncle Su, did you hear it wrong?¡± As soon as he said that, Su Ling¡¯s father¡¯s expression turned ugly. Su Ling¡¯s mother was enraged. Her voice became a little sharp as she said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re done shooting the video, shouldn¡¯t you go and entertain the guests? Everyone¡¯s here to celebrate your wedding. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± They had witnessed how crazy Lu Shaoyang could go for Shen Hanxing. The Lu and Su families could not fight against the Ji Corporation. Otherwise, they would have sent Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing out long ago, especially Shen Hanxing! However, they could not afford to offend Ji Yan, so they could only swallow their anger. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s behavior made Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu tremble in fear. ¡°Shaoyang, why did you call him Uncle Su?¡± Lu Guo clenched his teeth and looked at Lu Shaoyang with a warning look. ¡°You and Su Ling are already married. Why didn¡¯t you change how you address Mr. Su?¡± ¡°The wedding hasn¡¯t even started yet.¡± Lu Shaoyang refused without looking at Lu Guo, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± If they were not in the public, Lu Guo would have beaten Lu Shaoyang to wake him up! It was just a woman! Shen Hanxing was a woman who had no family background and no resources! A woman from the slums! She had nothing but beauty! Was it worth it for him to be so muddleheaded? Not only Lu Guo, even Su Ling¡¯s parents were trembling with anger. However, they could not do anything. What could they do? Su Ling was deeply in love with Lu Shaoyang. She was even pregnant with his child. Now that they hade to this point, there was no chance to turn back. Once they fell out with the Lu family, not only would it be embarrassing, the Su family¡¯spany would also suffer serious losses. The consequences were too severe. Even though they knew that Lu Shaoyang was a bastard, they could only bear with it. Their faces darkened as grudges were secretly nted in their hearts. ¡°Alright, I know what you¡¯re thinking. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Lu Shaoyang sneered and said with a bit of sarcasm, ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to marry Su Ling, so you guys can rest assured.¡± Chapter 622 - 622 Monetary Gift 622 Mary Gift At this point, Lu Shaoyang was still reluctant. It was as if he hadpromised for the sake of his family. However, when he talked about Su Ling, his tone was gentle. Lu Shaoyang acted as if he was forced, but he wouldn¡¯t reject firmly. He behaved gently to Su Ling and gave her false hope. Shen Hanxingughed sarcastically. She could not be bothered to continue watching this hypocritical show. She said, ¡°If you guys want to reminisce, feel free to do so. Mr. Ji and I are here to attend a wedding. We shall go now.¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face turned pale as he looked at Shen Hanxing in disbelief. He made his parents and Su Ling¡¯s parents angry so that he could spend longer time with her before the wedding, but what about her? She left without any hesitation, not caring about his sacrifice. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± Lu Nuannuan was furious when she saw Lu Shaoyang¡¯s expression. She had admired Lu Shaoyang since she was a child. He was handsome, young, and talented. He was like a gentle and bright prince. He would give her gifts, take her out to y, and tell her stories. He was not as annoying as other brothers. Her brother deserved the best woman in the world. Shen Hanxing was a woman with only good looks. It would be an insult to her brother. But now¡­ This woman that she looked down on made her brother sad. Lu Nuannuan¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. Sheughed and pretended to be innocent. ¡°Did Mr. And Mrs. Ji bring any money? Did you bring a gift?¡± ¡°Nuannuan!¡± Mrs. Lu shouted, but she didn¡¯t show much criticism on her face. She rebuked, ¡°That¡¯s impolite. You shouldn¡¯t ask for it from the guest. The guest should take initiative instead. Don¡¯t say such things again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still young, I don¡¯t know about these.¡± Lu Nuannuan stuck out her tongue and smiled as if she was not scheming. ¡°I thought this was the custom because everyone has given it. So, the guest should offer the gift, right? I was wrong then. This way, Mr. and Mrs. Ji.¡± Her tone was sarcastic. She was clearly criticizing Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan for being impolite. Lu Guo¡¯s lips twitched, but he said nothing in the end. The Ji Corporation was indeed a giant that they should not offend. However, this was a society ruled byw. They shouldn¡¯t be nice when they were already angry, right? In particr, Lu Nuannuan was young as the youngest daughter of the family. It was just a slip of the tongue. Ji Yan was the president of the Ji Corporation. How could he argue with Lu Nuannuan?He would appear petty if he did so. Besides, the Lu family and Ji Corporation were not in the same industry. Lu family had an uing big project that could make them rich instantly. They were not afraid of being suppressed. Moreover, Lu Guo had been in the circle for so many years. He had long known Ji Yan¡¯s character. Although he was cold, he was quite open-minded. He was not the kind of person who would take revenge for the smallest grievance. Therefore, Lu Guoughed awkwardly and gave up his seat as he said, ¡°Nuannuan was young and insensible. President Ji, Mrs. Ji, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Indeed, we won¡¯t.¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled. ¡°Any normal person above five years old wouldn¡¯t say something like that. Miss Lu, you¡¯re really surprising.¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s expression changed. She could barely maintain the smug look on her face as she screamed in anger, ¡°Are you implying that I¡¯m worse than a five-year-old child?¡± What¡¯s more, she felt that Shen Hanxing was mocking her! This woman was truly vicious! ¡°Whoever did it will feel it.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Lu Nuannuan with a cold smile, sizing her up from head to toe. She said in an almost contemptuous tone, ¡°What, is that the Lu family¡¯s rule that you¡¯re the only one who can say it?¡± Lu Nuannuan choked. She was so angry that she wanted to pounce on Shen Hanxing and tear her pretty face apart. ¡°Mary gift?¡± Ji Yan said in a deep and maic voice, with an inexplicable coldness on his face. ¡°It¡¯s a custom to prepare a wedding gift. We¡¯ve prepared it too.¡± He reached into his pocket. Chapter 623 - 623 The Rules of the Lu Family 623 The Rules of the Lu Family Shen Hanxing could not help but turn to look at Ji Yan. They had indeed prepared their mary gifts. They were here to attend the wedding. They had to show proper etiquette regardless of the purpose for their attendace. However, everyone was used to mobile payment now. The red packets were in her handbag. What was Ji Yan looking for in his pocket? ¡°Here.¡± At this moment, Ji Yan finally found a ten yuan note. He threw it and said coldly, ¡°Congrattions. I wish Mr. Lu Shaoyang and Ms. Su Ling a happy marriage. May you have a child soon.¡± The note swayed in the breeze along with his voice, and finally fell to the ground. It was such an eye sore. Shen Hanxing pursed her lips to hold back herughter. This note was like a p to them. Shen Hanxing reckoned that Ji Yan had chosen the ten-yuan note because he did not have any smaller notes in his pocket. Lu Guo and Su Ling¡¯s parents did not look too pleased. Lu Guo¡¯s expression kept changing. After a while, he suppressed his anger and squeezed out a sentence, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± !! ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a mary gift for you.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s face was cold as he said calmly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ept it, Mr. Lu? Are you looking down on the Ji family?¡± These people bullied his wife in front of him. Who gave them the courage? This humiliation was already the most polite way he could resolve it. Ji Yan had always been indifferent to everything. He was cold, arrogant, distant from others, and noble. This was the first time he had acted so sneaky and a little aggressive. He was obviously angry. Shen Hanxing could not help but smile. She secretly grazed Ji Yan¡¯s palm with her fingertips. She knew that Ji Yan was helping her vent her anger! Lu Guo¡¯s expression turned ugly. What right did he have to look down on the Ji family? If he said so, Ji Yan would take on the Lu Corporation. By then, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences. But, was he supposed to bend down and pick up the ten yuan? What a joke! With his status, he wouldn¡¯t even bend his back for a hundred or a thousand yuan! What¡¯s more, this was so humiliating. Even if no one saw him pick up the money, he would feel so embarrassed! Lu Guo was silent for a while, but Ji Yan¡¯s dark and cold eyes were fixed on him. It was as if he was silently forcing and threatening him. Coldness rose from the bottom of his feet. For the first time, Lu Guo regretted letting Lu Nuannuan speak nonsense. He regretted even more that he didn¡¯t control Lu Shaoyang well and caused such a big trouble. ¡°Mr. Ji, how could you do this?¡± Lu Nuannuan was extremely annoyed. She couldn¡¯t help but stomp her foot. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give the mary gift, then don¡¯t. This ten yuan is just a waste.¡± ¡°Nuannuan!¡± At this moment, a loud shout was heard. Lu Guo shut his eyes tightly. His eyes were filled with suppressed anger as he said coldly, ¡°Shut up!¡± Was there not enough trouble? What good would it do to the Lu family if they made Ji Yan mad? ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡± Lu Nuannuan was spoiled by her family and didn¡¯t seem to be afraid. She even pouted and said to Ji Yan, ¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve gone too far?¡± Due to Ji Yan¡¯s imposing manner and the fact that he was a legend in her father¡¯s eyes at such a young age, Lu Nuannuan was still a little timid. She did not speak as freely as she did in front of Shen Hanxing. Her words were polite. Seeing this, Lu Guo paused and did not scold her. Lu Guo had some wild hopes. All men wanted to keep their faces in front of girls. Although Lu Nuannuan was not considered a top beauty, she was pretty and adorable. Ji Yan shouldn¡¯t making things difficult for her, right? Unfortunately, apart from Shen Hanxing, Ji Yan was like a stubborn rock to other girls. It was impossible for him to be soft-hearted, as he did not know how to be tender to a woman. Meeting Lu Nuannuan¡¯s gaze, Ji Yan¡¯s expression did not waver at all. His dark eyes swept over Lu Nuannuan coldly, and then his gazended on Lu Guo. As if he found it funny, he smirked and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Lu, is this how Lu family behaves?¡± Chapter 624 - 624 Here’s Your Red Packet 624 Here¡¯s Your Red Packet ¡°What?¡± Lu Guo was stunned. ¡°Why would the children interrupt while the adults were talking?¡± Ji Yan sounded cold as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you think that I should interact with your children just because I¡¯m your junior? Am I not worthy to talk to you?¡± Didn¡¯t lu Guo say that Lu Nuannuan was a child? In that case, he shouldn¡¯t use the child as a shield. Lu Guo shot himself in the foot. He was speechless for a moment. How could he answer that? He was not qualified to be on the same level as Ji Yan. How could he say that Ji Yan was the same level as his children? He didn¡¯t dare to answer that! ¡°You must be joking, Mr. Ji.¡± In the end, Lu Guo could only put on a stiff face and say, ¡°It¡¯s Nuannuan¡¯s fault. Don¡¯t take it to heart, Mr. Ji.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, today is a happy asion for Lu Shaoyang and my daughter, Su Ling.¡± Seeing how Lu Guo was in a difficult position, Su Ling¡¯s father could not stand it anymore. The Su family and the Lu family were about to be inws. For the sake of Su Ling¡¯s future, he could not stand by and watch. He braced himself and smiled, ¡°Mr. Lu is so happy that he¡¯s muddled. On my ount, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Ji Yan didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Su Ling¡¯s father quietly. There was no emotion in his deep eyes. Su Ling¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Sweats broke out on his forehead uncontrobly. It was as if he was being stared at by a beast. Ji Yan was a young man. Why did he have such a terrifying aura? At first nce, it was almost irresistible. It made Su Ling¡¯s father seem so inferior to him despite being in the business worlds for ages. ¡°What right does Mr. Su have in my office?¡± After looking at Su Ling¡¯s father for a while, Ji Yan smirked coldly and asked, ¡°What right does Mr. Su have to make me give mercy?¡± Mr. Su¡¯s expression changed. Did he have any right? No. The Su family was not qualified to have anything to do with Ji Corporation. Yet¡­ he was just being polite. For a moment, he went speechless. At that moment, Shen Hanxing reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s going to get windy. Mr. Lu, watch out if the mary gift gets blown away.¡± Lu Guo pursed his lips. He was reluctant to pick up the money, but he did not dare to go against Ji Yan. He hesitated. If the wind blew the money away, wouldn¡¯t he chase after the ten-yuan note in front of the guestster? Lu Guo¡¯s expression changed at the thought of that scene. He could not afford to lose face! It would be embarrassing anyway. Why should he wait for things to get out of hand? Lu Guo gritted his teeth and made up his mind! He endured the humiliation with his face blushed. He bent down to pick up the note and forced a smile. ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, President Ji. Pleasee in.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. Holding Ji Yan¡¯s hand, she walked in between the two families as they made way for them. When she passed by Lu Guo, she stopped in her tracks and took out a red packet from her small, exquisite handbag. She then ced it in Lu Guo¡¯s hand. As everyone looked at her, Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile blossomed like a flower. ¡°This is a small gift from Mr. Ji and I. We were just joking. Did you take it seriously?¡± She pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Mr. Ji is still young, so he¡¯s a little yful. You won¡¯t take it to heart, right?¡± This was such a great humiliation. How could he not care? Lu Guo clenched the red packet so tightly that the veins on his hand popped. He wished he could throw the red packet at Shen Hanxing¡¯s face! If they had prepared the red packet, why didn¡¯t he take it out earlier? Even if there was only one yuan in it, no one would be able to see it in the red packet. At least it was decent! Why did he bend down to pick up the ten yuan? Lu Guo was so angry that he was trembling. He red at Shen Hanxing as countless malicious thoughts shed across his mind. At that moment, Ji Yan looked down from above. His emotionless ck eyes were like the iceberg in the deep sea. The coldness would make one chill. Lu Guo trembled with anger. He tried hard to cool his anger down. He suppressed all his emotions and shamefully revealed a fawning smile. He said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Thank you, President Ji and Mrs. Ji. Pleasee in.¡± Chapter 625 - 625 Wish You a Happy Marriage 625 Wish You a Happy Marriage The smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face widened as she nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡± After that, she held Ji Yan¡¯s hand and walked in. Her dress outlined her graceful curves. By looking at her back, it was enough to make people¡¯s imagination run wild. Ji Yan was tall and handsome. Even the world¡¯s top male models would look inferior to him. His haute couture suit further entuated his temperament. This coupleplemented each other very well. There was a nice contrast between them. On the beach under the sun, they looked like a perfect couple, a perfect match made in heaven. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart ached when he saw the scene. The couple was walking toward his wedding venue which was decorated with flowers and balloons. When he thought that Shen Hanxing was here to attend his wedding, Lu Shaoyang was filled with endless despair. He suddenly took two steps forward and mustered his courage to shout, ¡°Hanxing!¡± Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan stopped in their tracks. Ji Yan stared at Lu Shaoyang with an impatient, murderous intent. Lu Shaoyang who was about to rush over, froze on the spot in fear. Then, Shen Hanxing turned her head, revealing her fair earlobes. Her side profile looked almost wless. Her fair fingersnded on Ji Yan¡¯s hand as she said something with a faint smile. A helpless gentleness appeared in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes. He smiled and moved his eyes away. Shen Hanxing looked at Lu Shaoyang again. Her expression was polite yet cold. ¡°Young Master Lu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Hanxing, I¡¯m getting married.¡± Lu Shaoyang was hurt by Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude. His eyes turned red as he ran out of words to say. He could only mutter to himself. That was clear enough, right? Shen Hanxing frowned. She smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to attend your wedding, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Lu Shaoyang didn¡¯t know what he was hoping for. He felt he shouldn¡¯t have ended up this way with Shen Hanxing. ¡°I wish you a happy marriage. Hadn¡¯t we talk about this earlier?¡± Shen Hanxing asked. No, he didn¡¯t want to hear this! Hearing such words from Shen Hanxing, the words of blessing turned into cold des slicing his heart. What Lu Shaoyang wanted was not Shen Hanxing¡¯s blessing! He clenched his fists and stared at Shen Hanxing. ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I want to hear. Hanxing, this is thest time I¡¯m asking you this.¡± He gathered his courage and did not miss a single expression on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go with me? We still have a chance.¡± ¡°Lu Shaoyang!¡± Su Ling¡¯s mother instantly questioned in anger, ¡°What kind of disgraceful words are you saying? It¡¯s your wedding with Su Ling today!¡± Su Ling¡¯s father¡¯s face also darkened. Lu Shaoyang words were humiliating their precious daughter! Was he going to abandon Su Ling and run away with Shen Hanxing? ¡°Unfilial son! What are you talking about?¡± Lu Guo was enraged. He raised his hand to p Lu Shaoyang, but he paused when he saw the groom¡¯s suit. He could not let Lu Shaoyang get married with a wounded face. Lu Guo clenched his fist and punched Lu Shaoyang¡¯s shoulder. He said angrily, ¡°If you dare to let Su Ling down, I will disown you in the future!¡± Mrs. Lu felt sorry for her son, but she went on saying, ¡°Shaoyang, you can¡¯t be so muddle-headed!¡± ¡°Brother, sister Su Ling loves you so much. How could you say such things?¡± Lu Nuannuan couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s so good about Shen Hanxing that you¡¯re so obsessed with her? Wake up! Isn¡¯t sister Su Ling better than Shen Hanxing?¡± Lu Shaoyang could only hear his own heartbeat at that moment. He looked at Shen Hanxing with anticipation and anxiety. He was ready to leave with Shen Hanxing and go against the world if she agreed. It would be fine as long as he could be with her. Shen Hanxing burst intoughter. It was not the standard smile that the upper-ssdies usually wore. Instead, it was a genuine smile that revealed her white teeth. Sheughed so hard that she could barely stand. Ji Yan had to hold her in his arms. Chapter 626 - 626 Completely Lost Her 626 Completely Lost Her Shen Hanxingughed so hard that she was on the verge of tears. How ridiculous. The man who had dumped her before was looking at her affectionately. He was acting as if he loved her so much that he was willing to go against the world. It was so funny. Seeing Shen Hanxingughing so hard, Lu Shaoyang had heartache and felt panic. He clenched his fists with his heart feeling empty. He subconsciously covered his chest and said, ¡°Stopughing, Hanxing. Stop¡­¡± She wasughing, but it seemed like she was crying. Ji Yan had mixed feelings. He raised his hand and held Shen Hanxing¡¯s palm. ¡°Mr. Ji, I find it funny.¡± After a while, Shen Hanxing finally stoppedughing. She wiped the tears away and looked at Lu Shaoyang sarcastically, ¡°Someone is trying so hard to make himself touched.¡± Perhaps Lu Shaoyang used to love her, but his love was too short and meaningless. He wanted love, kinship, and friendship, but he also wanted to please everyone. When he failed to satisfy anyone, he would act like he was in a dilemma. He was such an irresponsible man. ¡°What makes you think that you can survive after leaving your identity as Young Master Lu?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Lu Shaoyang sarcastically. ¡°Who do you think you are after you leave the Lu family?¡± Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu were proud of Lu Shaoyang. They praised him all day as if he was some kind of genius. Unfortunately, he was not capable at all. Shen Hanxing shook her head. Without giving Lu Shaoyang a chance to refute, she said coldly, ¡°Even if I put all of these aside, I won¡¯t go with you because I don¡¯t love you. There¡¯s someone I love, someone I want to cherish. I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡± As she spoke, she held Ji Yan¡¯s hand tightly and showed him a sweet smile. Ji Yan¡¯s cold expression turned gentle as he looked at Shen Hanxing. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart ached. He knew that Shen Hanxing had no feelings for him and was not willing to give him any chance. But even so, he didn¡¯t want to give up. Shen Hanxing added, ¡°Lu Shaoyang, just get married. Don¡¯t make any trouble at the wedding. I¡¯m not touched, but disgusted. If you¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll hit you again, you can try.¡± As she spoke, she clenched her fists and narrowed her eyes threateningly. She recalled what had happened at the engagement party. It was so disgusting. Being a man, Lu Shaoyang did not suffer any substantial harm other than being criticized that he was blinded by love. On the other hand, there was more news about Shen Hanxing¡¯s affair. It led to many spections about her as if she had been tainted. Therefore, Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Lu Shaoyang. After warning Lu Shaoyang, Shen Hanxing turned around and walked into the hall with Ji Yan. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face was ashen. He stood there and looked at their backs in despair. He knew that he had no chance. She would never look at him and give him another chance. They were destined to miss each other. ¡°p!¡± At this moment, Lu Shaoyang had been punched in the back again. Lu Guo flew into a rage and scolded, ¡°You unfilial son! Are you satisfied now? You don¡¯t cherish a good wife like Su Ling, but you choose to fall in love with a woman like Shen Hanxing. If you dare to cause any trouble today, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± He was furious. Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan had humiliated him just now, but his son was so blinded that he even wanted to abandon his family for that woman. Did he do anything wrong to deserve this? ¡°I know. I will get married.¡± Lu Shaoyang looked tired as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll marry whoever you want me to and do whatever you want me to do. Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Shaoyang, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she noticed the change in Su Ling¡¯s parents ¡®expressions. She quickly pulled Lu Shaoyang aside and said in a low voice, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to find a wife like Su Ling again. She will be the only daughter-inw I want. You have to treat her well, okay? Don¡¯t say any more nonsense. What¡¯s so good about Shen Hanxing other than her looks? Don¡¯t think about it anymore, understand?¡± Chapter 627 - 627 A Match Made In Heaven 627 A Match Made In Heaven Lu Shaoyang was so upset that he didn¡¯t want to argue anymore. He said lightly, ¡°Stop it. Leave me alone.¡± With that, he turned around and left. Mrs. Lu wanted to stop him, but she couldn¡¯t. She could only put in a good word for Su Ling¡¯s parents with a smile. What could Su Ling¡¯s parents do? It was almost the auspicious time for the wedding now. Su Ling was pregnant with Lu Shaoyang¡¯s child. No matter how unhappy they were, they could only force a smile in front of Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu. On the other hand, Lu Nuannuan seemed to have thought of something and left quietly. Perhaps Shen Hanxing¡¯s warning was effective, the wedding went smoothly. Although the groom, Lu Shaoyang had a very ugly expression on his face, he went through the entire process of the wedding. Under the apuse of the crowd, he kissed Su Ling and exchanged rings, putting a perfect end to the wedding. With the apuse, the crowd moved to the cruise ship. The sea was blue and the air was cool. After a honk, the cruise ship sailed out of the port. In the cruise hall, the banquet had officially begun. As the head of Ji Corporation, Ji Yan was busy socializing. Shen Hanxing could have been cking off at the side, but she was busy as weel. After the movie ¡°Missing Girl¡± hit the charts, everyone acknowledged her wise judgements in investments. All the projects she invested in were profitable, and none of them made losses so far. The small amount of investment she put in had increased at an astonishing speed. She had gained a huge amount. Everyone wanted to make connections with rich and wise person like her. The crowd surrounded Shen Hanxing andplimented her. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you¡¯re truly a perfect match with Mr. Ji, a match made in heaven!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re old now, so we have to give up our positions to the young! I wonder if you have any secret to your urate investment vision. Can you teach us?¡± Someone said with a smile on his face. Who wouldn¡¯t want to know the secret to be rich, right? Shen Hanxing did not think that their questions were offensive, so she chuckled and said, ¡°What secret? Do your homework, do some market research, and have some luck.¡± Her words were not perfunctory. She was very serious about every project. She did not simply invest in it. The person who asked the question burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re right. Sometimes, we justck a little bit of luck. If there¡¯s a chance to make a fortune in the future, you must bring me along.¡± Everyone in the industry knew that the socialites who had supported Shen Hanxing when she was ridiculed by theizens, earned a lot of money with her guidance. It was enough for them to get a position in their families. Due to the previous conflict, the nobledies still looked down on Shen Hanxing. However, the businessmen did not care that much. To them, the most important thing was profit. Shen Hanxing responded with a smile. She was magnanimous and open. She knew exactly what she should and shouldn¡¯t say. She had a sense of propriety. This made people even more impressed with her magnanimity and tactics. ¡°President Ji didn¡¯t marry this wife for nothing.¡± One of the CEOs couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°With her methods, it doesn¡¯t matter if she came from the slums. Family background is just a bonus.¡± They had always emphasized on family background and social status. Putting other factors aside, they were only interested in connections and benefits. Although Shen Hanxing was not in the noble circle, she could stand firm with her own abilities! With such a strong ability to earn money, she would be able to find her ownwork and resources. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with pride when he heard theirmentations. His wife was the best in the world. He should receive all the praise and envy. He wrapped his arm around Shen Hanxing¡¯s slender waist and smirked. ¡°It¡¯s my good luck that I was able to get her favor.¡± He didn¡¯t hide his joy at all. That made the others feel speechless. Ji Yan was usually the most indifferent and reticent person. No one had ever seen him being so happy and proud. It seemed that the rtionship between them was deeper than everyone had imagined. Chapter 628 - 628 Something Wrong 628 Something Wrong The crowd was very alert and began to praise them. Shen Hanxing could not help but look up at Ji Yan with a reproachful look. Her cheeks blushed slightly. She liked how Ji Yan cared for her without hiding it at all. Shen Hanxing pursed her lips and was about to say something when a voice was heard. ¡°Cousin brother, cousin-inw.¡± Looking in the direction of the voice, Cheng Songyang was seen wearing a light-colored suit. His hair was neatlybed and he had a warm smile on his face. He was standing outside the crowd and looking over. Standing beside him, Bai Youyou was so thin that she was out of shape. Bai Youyou secretly kept a distance from Cheng Songyang while staring at Ji Yan. How did Bai Youyou be so thin? She was originally a charming beauty. Now, she was wearing beautiful clothes and had proper makeup on, but no one would say that she was beautiful. Her cheeks were sunken like a skeleton underneath a thinyer of skin. She could not even hold up her clothes.Her eyes looked particrly big on her skinny face. She appeared inexplicably a little creepy. Shen Hanxing¡¯s brows furrowed coldly. !! As if he didn¡¯t notice Shen Hanxing¡¯s displeasure, Cheng Songyang held Bai Youyou¡¯s hand and walked through the crowd to stand in front of them. He looked at Shen Hanxing and stretched out his hand with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. You look more radiant now, cousin-inw.¡± He looked handsome and gentle. His gold-rimmed sses made him look even more refined and polite, but his smile made Shen Hanxing feel extremely ufortable. Behind his gentle-looking eyes, there seemed to be a venomous snake clinging onto her and ready to give her a fatal blow. Was it an illusion? She felt that Cheng Songyang was different from before. Before Ji Mei went to prison and when Cheng Liu was alright, Cheng Songyang didn¡¯t look as unpleasant as he did now. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Perhaps sensing Shen Hanxing¡¯s difort, Ji Yan suddenly took a step forward and stood in front of her, blocking Cheng Songyang¡¯s gaze. He said softly, ¡°Your wedding with Miss Bai Youyou should be happening soon, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare that you¡¯d care about such trifle matters.¡± Cheng Songyang smiled, ¡°It¡¯s about time. I¡¯ll invite both of you to the wedding.¡± He shook hands with Ji Yan. As both of them exchanged stares, a hidden sharpness shed in their eyes. The crowd was smart and sensed the strange atmosphere. It was a family matter after all, so they did not stay any longer. Soon, the people around Ji Yan left one after another. The previously lively scene turned into almost silence in a moment, leaving only the four of them. ¡°Youyou, why didn¡¯t you say hello to cousin brother and cousin-inw?¡± After a long while, Cheng Songyang was the first to pull his hand back. He silently hid his red and painful hand behind his back and gently shook it. The smile in his eyes deepened. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Hanxing. However, when he realized that she waspletely blocked by Ji Yan, Cheng Songyang¡¯s gaze turned cold again. His cousin shook his hand really hard just now. The more strength Ji Yan used to shake his hands, the more it showed that he was bothered. It was unexpected. The cold, perfect, and cold-hearted person like Ji Yan had a weakness too. How stupid. Since Ji Yan¡¯s weakness was exposed, he couldn¡¯t be med for being ruthless. Many thoughts shed through Cheng Songyang¡¯s mind, but the smile on his face didn¡¯t change. He reached out to hold Bai Youyou and urged her in a warm voice, ¡°Let¡¯s invite them to our wedding together, okay?¡± From the moment Bai Youyou appeared, her eyes were fixed on Ji Yan. There was a dull and bright light in her eyes as if she was obsessed with him. It was a little scary. She only came bac to her senses when she felt a tight grip around her waist and heard Cheng Songyang speak. When she realized what Cheng Songyang was saying, her expression suddenly changed. She shouted, ¡± ¡°Who wants to marry you? I won¡¯t marry you, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Something was wrong. Bai Youyou¡¯s reaction seemed to be slow. She was immersed in her own thoughts and did not connect with the outside world. When she suddenly realized it, her reaction was over-the-top. It was as if she could not control her emotions. Chapter 629 - 629 I Am Not Interested 629 I Am Not Interested Bai Youyou appeared as apletely different person. Even if she was forced to go on stage and apologize to Ji Ning in public, she could remainposed. Even when she had teary eyes, she could stand up straight and raise her head proudly. She lookedpletely different now. Socialites paid the most attention to their image. How could she shout without caring about her image? Shen Hanxing furrowed her brows and looked at Bai Youyou¡¯s face with scrutiny. Cheng Songyang, however, seemed to be used to Bai Youyou¡¯s reaction. Without changing his expression, he hugged her andforted her with a gentle voice, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t be so agitated, okay? I know you don¡¯t love me and don¡¯t want to marry me, but you will always be my fianc¨¦e.¡± His eyes were a little sad as he looked at Bai Youyou affectionately. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know you¡¯re in a bad mood recently. We¡¯re already engaged, so we will get married sooner orter, alright?¡± On the surface, these words seemed to beforting Bai Youyou. Yet, Bai Youyou didn¡¯t like to hear anything Cheng Songyang said. Her reaction was even more intense as she struggled and shouted, ¡°In your dreams! You¡¯re dreaming! Who do you think you are? Are you worthy of marrying me?¡± In the past, when Ji Yan¡¯s legs were broken, Cheng Songyang became the acting CEO of Ji Corporation. That was how he qualified to be engaged to Bai Youyou. After all, Ji Corporation was a big group. Although Cheng Songyang was just the acting CEO, it could bring countless benefits to the Bai family and help them gain a firm foothold in S City. As Ji Yan¡¯s legs recovered and he regained control of Ji Corporation, Cheng Songyang waspletely marginalized. The Bai family looked down on the Cheng family although they had juste back from abroad and were amateur in the S City. !! However, Bai Youyou¡¯s condition was getting worse. Cheng Songyang took care of her every day and it had moved the Bai family¡¯. Hence, the engagement between the two was not dissolved. They even had the idea of moving the wedding forward. Bai Youyou had an increasingly entric personality nowadays. She did not understand all these. Not only did she look down on Cheng Songyang, but she also hated him from the bottom of her heart. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it. I won¡¯t marry you!¡± After that, she turned to look at Ji Yan humbly. Her eyes were a little infatuated. ¡°Ji Yan, believe me. I don¡¯t like him at all.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me,¡± Ji Yan frowned slightly and looked at Bai Youyou coldly as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your love life.¡± ¡°Ji Yan, I don¡¯t like Cheng Songyang. I won¡¯t marry him. Please don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Bai Youyou looked really fragile and pitiful. She reached out her skinny hand and tried to grab Ji Yan¡¯s clothes. ¡°Ji Yan, you¡¯re the one I¡¯ve always loved. I¡¯ve wanted to marry you since young. Please believe me.¡± Ji Yan frowned and turned sideways to avoid Bai Youyou¡¯s touch. There was something wrong with Bai Youyou¡¯s behavior. She could no longer listen to what others were saying and was immersed in her own world. She was conceiving her own fantasy world for herself. His eyes turned cold. ¡°Miss Bai, you should see a psychiatrist.¡± Shen Hanxing frowned. Bai Youyou had been arrogant and willful in the past. But now, she looked like a deranged skeleton. She did not look like a human at all. It was terrifying. Shen Hanxing¡¯s words were out of good intentions. However, it sounded like sarcasm to Bai Youyou. Shen Hanxing was standing behind Ji Yan and was well protected by him. Opposite Bai Youyou, the ceramic wall of the living room reflected her appearance. She was thin and haggard. Her makeup could not hide her horror. She looked like a ferocious ghost. It formed a sharp contrast to Shen Hanxing¡¯s charming, bright, and generous face. Theparison pierced Bai Youyou¡¯s heart, and she was instantly filled with resentment. She red at Shen Hanxing and said fiercely, ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯m not sick. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy! I¡¯m fine, but you asked me to see a psychiatrist. How can you be so vicious?¡± Shen Hanxing simply gave a kind suggestion, but she did not expect to receive such a scolding. She frowned and said, ¡°Who said that only mental patients need to see a psychiatrist? You¡¯re in a very bad mental state right now. If you don¡¯t go, there will be problems.¡± ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Bai Youyou would never listen. She wanted to pounce on Shen Hanxing and scratch her face. ¡°B*tch! You keep repeating it. Aren¡¯t you trying to hurt me? Why are you acting like you¡¯re helping me? Pfft! B*tch!¡± After saying that, she followed up with a spit. Chapter 630 - 630 My Heart Ached to See You Cry 630 My Heart Ached to See You Cry Ji Yan reacted quickly and pulled Shen Hanxing away. His face darkened instantly. ¡°Miss Bai, watch your words and actions.¡± Sensing the disgust in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes, Bai Youyou¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She said in a panic, ¡°Ji Yan, I didn¡¯t mean that. Let me exin. It¡¯s that b*tch Shen Hanxing who went overboard. She asked my mother to take me to a psychiatrist before. She¡¯s the one with bad intentions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Ji Yan gave a merciless sharp gaze to Bai Youyou. ¡°Miss Bai, Shen Hanxing is my wife. If you continue to insult her, don¡¯t me me forining to President Bai. I¡±l see what the Bai family has to say about you being so rude to my wife.¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s face turned even paler. At a time like this, she did not care about Ji Yan¡¯sint to the Bai family, nor did she care about the consequences. What she cared about was the look of disgust in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes. Plus, it was because of that b*tch Shen Hanxing that he treated her as if she was a stranger. She bit her lips and tears flowed down her cheeks uncontrobly. She muttered, ¡°Ji Yan, you can¡¯t do this to me. I¡¯m Bai Youyou¡­ You promised that you¡¯d marry me when I grew up¡­¡± Ji Yan turned a blind eye to it. He had expressed his firm rejection a long time ago, but Bai Youyou refused to give up. She kept pestering him and even wanted to hit Shen Hanxing. Anyone who dared to hurt his wife would have to bear his wrath. Ji Yan was not moved by Bai Youyou¡¯s words at all. He sneered and said, ¡°I think my wife is right. You should really see a psychiatrist.¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as tears streamed down her face. At this moment, she did not believe that Ji Yan was sincerely asking her to see a psychiatrist. She thought that he was only saying that to protect Shen Hanxing. This made her feel as if her heart was being cut open. She was so upset that her legs went weak. A dark glint shed across Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes as he nced at Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing. Should Bai Youyou see a psychiatrist? How could that be? Bai Youyou would only be obedient when she was crazy and unstable. She was now the best tool. If she went to see a psychiatrist, it would be very troublesome. He would not allow this to happen. Thinking of this, Cheng Songyang reached out to support Bai Youyou¡¯s limp body. He coaxed her gently and patiently, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t worry. If you don¡¯t want to see a psychiatrist, then don¡¯t. Calm down, okay?¡± He took out a handkerchief and gently wiped away her tears. His face was filled with heartache as he sighed, ¡°You¡¯re making my heart hurt too.¡± He was affectionate and gentle. He looked like the most qualified fianc¨¦. On top of that, he was quite good-looking. Many young girls secretly looked over with envy in their eyes. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious, right? Bai Youyou was in an ugly state now. In addition, her mental state was abnormal. However, Cheng Songyang stuck with her. He was always gentle and patient. Every girl would love to receive this kind of affection. However, Bai Youyou didn¡¯t feel touched. The handkerchief that Cheng Songyang gave her was making her skinny face hurt. Cheng Songyang¡¯s gaze was as suffocating as a thick brick wall. She was about to lose her breath! ¡°Let go of me! I don¡¯t need your hypocrisy!¡± Bai Youyou struggled madly. She tried to wave her feeble arms madly, but she could only hit Cheng Songyang several times, leaving small scars on his handsome face. She shrieked, ¡°Let go of me! Don¡¯t think that you have the right to tell me what to do just because my parents like you! Who do you think are? You¡¯re not even worthy of carrying my shoes!¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment. Perhaps, it was because of the pain on his face. Or perhaps, it was because Bai Youyou¡¯s words were too unpleasant. Unfortunately, Bai Youyou didn¡¯t notice Cheng Songyang¡¯s dangerous gaze and continued to roar, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to? Useless thing. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it. Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you have your wish!¡± She hit him as if she was out of her mind. However, she was out of strength so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. No matter how she scolded or hit him, Cheng Songyang pursed his lips without a word. He was even afraid of hurting Bai Youyou, so he didn¡¯t use force to restrain her. It was a pity to see how careful he acted. Just as Cheng Songyang kept dodging, Bai Youyou raised her hand and knocked off his sses. Chapter 631 - 631 Comfort 631 Comfort Cheng Songyang finally panicked as he said, ¡± My sses¡­ Youyou, I can¡¯t see clearly¡­¡± Unfortunately, it was toote. After the sses fell to the ground, Bai Youyou stepped on them, making a crisp sound. The sses instantly shattered, but she did not feel guilty. Instead, sheughed happily and said proudly, ¡°Hahaha, your sses are crushed! Hahaha!¡± ¡°This is too much!¡± A socialite couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said angrily, ¡°President Cheng is so nice to Bai Youyou, but she¡¯s still so insensible. What if President Cheng can¡¯t see things? Wouldn¡¯t he trip and fall?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Bai Youyou? President Cheng is such a good man. If it were me, I would be so grateful. What is she doing? ¡± ¡°Bai Youyou is too arrogant. She only wants to marry Ji Yan, but she doesn¡¯t even consider whether he wants to! She¡¯s so ugly, yet she¡¯s indulging in such wild fantasies. She¡¯s been engaged, yet she still wants to cheat on him. It¡¯d be a wonder if Mr. Ji would like her!¡± Bai Youyou was mad but not deaf. Hearing the discussion, her face twisted as she roared, ¡°What are you guys talking about? Shut up! All of you, shut up!¡± Her eyes were bloodshot as she shrieked, looking even crazier. She suddenly broke free from Cheng Songyang¡¯s restraints and ran outside. ¡°Youyou,e back quickly.¡± Cheng Songyang immediately panicked. He wanted to chase after her, but he tripped on a chair and almost fell to the ground. The other socialites saw this situation and felt sorry for him. They couldn¡¯t help but advise, ¡°President Cheng, don¡¯t worry. There are guards on the cruise ship. She will be fine. You have to be careful!¡± It was not worth it to hurt himself for that crazy woman. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Another socialite nodded in agreement, ¡°President Cheng, your sses are broken. Why don¡¯t you sit down and rest for a while? When Miss Bai calms down, she wille back.¡± If she didn¡¯te back, no one else would be as considerate as Cheng Songyang to take care of her. This was Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling¡¯s wedding. The cruise ship had just left the port, so Cheng Songyang could not get off the ship for a pair of sses. Cheng Songyang was not that influential. Even if he did, he would be embarrassed to mention it. It was a wedding custom that one should not turn back, so the cruise ship could not turn back. Cheng Songyang understood this well. Heughed bitterly with a face full of anxiety. He said sincerely, ¡°Youyou¡¯s been emotionally unstable recently. I¡¯m afraid that something might happen to her. I¡¯m worried about her being alone. Can I ask for your help to find her?¡± With that, Cheng Songyang stood up and bowed to the people around him. ¡°Please help me. Youyou¡¯s parents have entrusted her to me because they trust me. If anything happens to her, I will be responsible. Please help me bring her back. Thank you, everyone.¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s polite appearance formed a sharp contrast with Bai Youyou¡¯s insensible appearance. The regret on the socialites¡¯ faces became even deeper. They said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Cheng. We¡¯ll get the staff to look for her. Miss Bai will be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hearing this, Cheng Songyang smiled in relief and nodded. ¡°Sorry to trouble everyone. I¡¯m grateful.¡± After expressing his gratitude and apologies, Cheng Songyang sat down on the sofa next to him. He kept looking at the door as if he was waiting for Bai Youyou to return. After all, Cheng Songyang was engaged, so even if those socialites had a good impression of him, they had to keep a distance. After making sure that he was fine, they asked the waiter to take care of Bai Youyou¡¯s whereabouts. Then, they dispersed. Shen Hanxing watched this scene with great interest. When she saw Cheng Songyang fidgeting restlessly, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Is President Cheng¡¯s myopia very serious?¡± ¡°I¡¯m no different from a blind man without my sses.¡± Cheng Songyangughed bitterly and helplessly said, ¡°Ji Yan knows that I¡¯ve been wearing sses since junior high. I didn¡¯t pay attention when I was young, but I regret it when I grow up.¡± When he spoke, his tone was a little intimate, but Ji Yan showed no reaction. The expression on his face was distant and cold as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He was direct and decisive without giving Cheng Songyang any face. Chapter 632 - 632 What Is His Plan? 632 What Is His n? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Songyang froze. He gritted his teeth to prevent himself from revealing a dark expression. Meeting Shen Hanxing¡¯s smiling eyes, Cheng Songyang said bitterly, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve been learning a lot since young. You probably didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to a small figure like me. After you went abroad, we had even fewer opportunities to meet. Although we¡¯re cousins, we didn¡¯t seem to contact much,¡± he said emotionally. ¡°It¡¯s good to have less contact.¡± Ji Yan smirked coldly. He stared at Cheng Songyang as he calmly said, ¡°I almost got into trouble when we had little contact. If we had too much contact, wouldn¡¯t I have lost my life?¡± His words seemed to have a hidden meaning. Cheng Songyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He almost exposed himself. He bit the tip of his tongue and maintained a puzzled expression. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°President Cheng, you¡¯re forgetful.¡± Ji Yan sneered and slowly tidied his sleeves. ¡°Have you forgotten about Dr. Liu Zhibai?¡± Dr. Liu Zhibai was the Ji family¡¯s first family doctor. He was the one who deliberately gave Ji Yan drugs that caused depression. Ji Yan was rather distant from his family because he was obsessed with work. He had once thought that Dr. Liu Zhibai was his confidant, so he fell for it. If it had not been for Shen Hanxing, Ji Yan could not imagine what would have happened to him. Before he met her, Ji Yan had never thought of seeking death. He only found the world boring and felt indifferent to everything. ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, cousin.¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes flickered. He felt guilty and said, ¡°Liu Zhibai? Who¡¯s this Doctor Liu? I don¡¯t know him.¡± Ever since Ji Yan regained power, Liu Zhibai had disappeared. Cheng Songyang tried to get mad at Liu Zhibai¡¯s father and find him but to no avail. Could it be that Liu Zhibai was in Ji Yan¡¯s hands? Then why had he been holding back? What was he nning? Cheng Songyang could not help but feel a chill in his heart. His whole body turned cold, and his eyes flickered uncontrobly. He had known how outstanding Ji Yan was since he was a child. His talent was overflowing to the point of being almost demonic, and it seemed that he could get everything at his fingertips. Cheng Songyang had to admit that he was not Ji Yan¡¯s match. His only advantage was that he was more ruthless than Ji Yan and would do anything to achieve his goal. In this case, if Ji Yan had the evidence but did not take action, he must have had a bigger n. Why? Could it be that he had other information? For a moment, Cheng Songyang felt uneasy. More spections and suspicions appeared in his heart. He subconsciously clenched his fists. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were cold and deep. He looked at Cheng Songyang quietly for a long time before saying, ¡°I believe that you will remember it one day. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Of course, Ji Yan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. The one who was in a hurry was Cheng Songyang! Ji Yan suddenly mentioned Liu Zhibai and brushed it off as if he didn¡¯t care about it at all. But how could he not care? Cheng Songyang knew best what Liu Zhibai had done! He had lied to Ji Yan, telling him that he could no longer stand up. He had deliberately dyed his documents without caring about the aftereffects. He even gave Ji Yan drugs to cause depression, in an attempt to force Ji Yan into a desperate situation. Cheng Songyang thought it would be nice if Ji Yan could not cope with the pressure andmitted suicide. Then, Ji Corporation would fall into his hands. Thus, he did all these to murder Ji Yan for money! Putting himself in Ji Yan¡¯s shoes, if someone dared to treat him this way, Cheng Songyang would kill that person for sure. It would be difficult to dispel the hatred in his heart. But why was Ji Yan so peaceful? It was as if Ji Yan felt it was insignificant. What was he thinking? Just as Cheng Songyang was making wild guesses, Ji Yan hadpletely dropped the topic. He had no intention of bringing it up again. It was as if he hung a sword over Cheng Songyang¡¯s head. This made Cheng Songyang restless. He was tormented by his spections. He knew Ji Yan might have discovered it, but he had to control the panic in his heart. He had nned so much, so he would not allow himself to fail. Since Ji Yan was not willing to show his trump card, he could only make the first move! Chapter 633 - 633 Interested 633 Interested Cheng Songyang wanted to take things slowly, but it seemed like he had to speed up. Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness. He was immersed in his thoughts and did not notice Ji Yan¡¯s slightly sarcastic and cold smile. It was as if Cheng Songyang¡¯s reaction was within Ji Yan¡¯s expectations. Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze also fell on Cheng Songyang. After a while, she suddenly said, ¡°I remember that you went to college overseas, right? It seems to be a pretty good school.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Cheng Songyang forced a smile. Shen Hanxing was the apple of Ji Yan¡¯s eye and his greatest weakness. Shen Hanxing was beautiful and outstanding. Her personality was wild and untamable. It made people want to conquer her. In the past, Cheng Songyang didn¡¯t mind spending more time on Shen Hanxing. He did not have any special feelings for her, but he wanted to make Ji Yan a cuckold. His cold and noble cousin would then have an ugly expression. On the other hand, given Shen Hanxing¡¯s status, it would be much more convenient if she could work for him. However, Cheng Songyang couldn¡¯t spare any energy to please Shen Hanxing now. He couldn¡¯t even save himself now, so he didn¡¯t have the time to think about Shen Hanxing. As such, he spoke in a perfunctory manner and casually said, ¡°I went to the University of Nice in France. It¡¯s not as good as my cousin¡¯s school. It¡¯s just an ordinary University.¡± He was not being modest. Ji Yan¡¯s school was one of the best in the world. !! Shen Hanxing, however, seemed to have suddenly taken an interest in Cheng Songyang. She chuckled and asked, ¡°The University of Nice is not bad. You¡¯re very good. President Cheng, what major did you study?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard Shen Hanxing praise Cheng Songyang. He tightened his grip on Shen Hanxing¡¯s waist with a hint of jealousy. Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh when she noticed his actions. She gave him a reproachful look with her bright eyes. She then leaned close to his shoulder and whispered, ¡°Of course, Mr. Ji is the best.¡± ¡°Feeling Shen Hanxing¡¯s breath, Ji Yan¡¯s breath became heavy. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. He knew that Shen Hanxing¡¯s words were meant tofort him, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sweetness in his heart. Like a young boy, he was filled with infinite enthusiasm. Many shameful thoughts appeared in his mind. His voice instantly turned hoarse. With his hands around Shen Hanxing¡¯s waist, he said in a low voice, ¡°I have something even more amazing that you have not tried yet. ¡± Shen Hanxing immediately understood what Ji Yan meant. She rolled her eyes. With her ears turning red, she turned her head away from him. Noticing the interaction between the two, Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°I studied financial management. Why are you interested in this? Is there something you need?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking. After all, I¡¯m going to university soon, so I¡¯m a little curious.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face didn¡¯t change except for the faint redness in her ears. She looked at Cheng Songyang with a profound look in her clear eyes and said slowly, ¡°I thought you studied psychology in college, President Cheng.¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His major at University was financial management. That was not bad. He had also minored in psychology, and his grades were quite good. Why did Shen Hanxing suddenly say that? Did she suspect something based on Bai Youyou¡¯s abnormal condition? Why? Shen Hanxing was just an outsider. How did she have such sharp instincts? Cheng Songyang¡¯s heart raced, and he almost couldn¡¯t maintain his expression. It was only then that he realized that Shen Hanxing waspletely different. She was unlike those stupid women who only knew how to cling to men. She had a keen sense of danger. Her abilities and tactics were excellent. She was not inferior to men. Cheng Songyang¡¯s heart trembled. He couldn¡¯t let Shen Hanxing catch him by the tail. Many of his ns had already been ruined by her, so he should have been on guard long ago. How could he get loose on her just because she was a beautiful woman? Cheng Songyang was alerted. He forced a smile and asked, ¡°Why would you think this way? I¡¯m a bit slow, learning financial management alone took up most of my time.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Shen Hanxing nodded as if she asked it casually and did not take it to heart. She leaned on Ji Yan¡¯s shoulder and whispered to him. Chapter 634 - 634 Not as Flirtatious as You 634 Not as Flirtatious as You What were they talking about? Cheng Songyang¡¯s heart was flustered. He wished he could smash everything in front of him to vent his anger but he couldn¡¯t. What was going on with Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan? After saying something that made him tremble with fear, she stopped the topic as if nothing had happened. This made his heart empty and restless. Were these two fooling around with him? Was it funny to see him at a loss? B*tch! They were all b*tches! Sooner orter, he would make them kneel at his feet and cry. Then, he would feel more at ease. Out of habit, Cheng Songyang tried to push up his sses but failed. This made him even more upset. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his teeth. It was all Bai Youyou¡¯s fault for not being alert. If she was not useful he would have mocked her. The killing intent in his heart was unprecedentedly strong. Without his sses, the coldness in his long and narrow eyes was revealed. At that moment, Shen Hanxing¡¯s sweet voice was heard. ¡°Are you short-sighted, President Cheng?¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s heart raced faster. With a twist on his face, he said, ¡°What do you mean? Do you think I¡¯m wearing sses for nothing?¡± After being challenged again and again, Cheng Songyang couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He could no longer maintain his gentle and proper image. He questioned back sharply and aggressively. !! ¡°I was just asking.¡± Shen Hanxing waved her hand nonchntly. She continued, ¡°I just felt that your eyes are bright and don¡¯t look like short-sighted. If you feel offended, then I¡¯m really sorry.¡± She shrugged her shoulders without much sincerity. Then, she looked up and smiled at Ji Yan. ¡°Mr. Ji, shall we go and watch the sea?¡± What bad intentions could Shen Hanxing possibly have? They were all adults. If her words made Cheng Songyang feel ufortable, there was no doubt that she did it on purpose! Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with slyness as she smiled naughtily like a little fox. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were indulgent. He rubbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s ear and said gently, ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The two of them left together, leaving Cheng Songyang behind. He stared at their backs with a dark and bloodthirsty gaze. Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t take Cheng Songyang to heart. Shen Hanxing leaned on the deck of the cruise ship and looked at the sea. Today¡¯s weather was really good. The blue sky was clear and the sea was calm. Seagulls were chirping. The sea was boundless and it made one open his heart. The scenery was so beautiful that Shen Hanxing was entranced by it. Little did she realize that she was also a beautiful sight which made the other customers turn their heads. Ji Yan had been watching Shen Hanxing the whole time. He could not help frowning when he sensed others eyes on her. He turned slightly and shielded Shen Hanxing from the prying eyes with his tall figure. The eager and warm eyes were blocked and arge shadow stood in front of her. Shen Hanxing looked up and smiled at Ji Yan. The sun was right behind Ji Yan. Shen Hanxing narrowed her eyes slightly and gave out a sweet but obedient smile. There was also a hint of mischief in her voice as she said, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re blocking me from the sun.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze fell on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face as he said seriously, ¡°Although the sea view is nice, the direct sunlight is not good for your skin. So, I came to help you block the sun.¡± The smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face deepened. She chided, ¡°You¡¯re getting naughty now.¡± He knew how to tell white lies now. He was obviously jealous and didn¡¯t like other people¡¯s attention on her, but he refused to admit it. To Shen Hanxing, Ji Yan¡¯s stare alone was already intimidating. She blushed under his gaze and asked in a low voice, ¡°The scenery here is so beautiful. Mr. Ji, why are you staring at me instead?¡± ¡°There are thousands of sceneries in the world, but none of them canpare to your grace.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was low. He looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s blushing face and chuckled softly. Then, he reached out to grab the railing beside her. Shen Hanxing was almost in his embrace. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see the scenery, I only want to see my wife.¡± He looked at Shen Hanxing in a daze. What else was there to see? Before Shen Hanxing came to his life, the world in his eyes had been deste. It was her who brought him sunshine, rain, and fresh colors. He didn¡¯t need to waste his time on anything else. She was his whole world. Chapter 635 - 635 I Belong to You, Madam 635 I Belong to You, Madam Ji Yan¡¯s tone was light. He sounded like he was stating a matter of fact. He said these sweet words so naturally. It seemed like he was just saying what he truly felt. ¡°Mr. Ji, your mouth is getting sweet.¡± Under Ji Yan¡¯s gaze, Shen Hanxing felt a little shy. She turned around and did not look at him again. Her ears were slightly red. Her voice was mixed with the noise of the sea breeze. ¡°Did you eat candy behind my back?¡± ¡°Indeed. I ate something very sweet. That¡¯s why my mouth is getting sweet.¡± Ji Yan looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s face from the side. He raised his hand and gently rubbed her red lips with his finger. He looked at her and hinted, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll eat it more. Then, I¡¯ll say more sweet words.¡± What was he saying? Shen Hanxing red at Ji Yan. Yet, her gaze was full of love and not intimidating at all. In the end, she could not help but smile. She leaned back and rxed in Ji Yan¡¯s arms. She said, ¡°Mr. Ji, you have a glib tongue. I can¡¯t win against you now.¡± !! ¡°You¡¯re great. You made Cheng Songyang speechless.¡± Ji Yan teased Shen Hanxing with a smile, ¡°How could you lose to me?¡± Shen Hanxing looked into Ji Yan¡¯s smiling eyes and grabbed his hand. Then, she chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s because Cheng Songyang bullied you.¡± She was infuriated to think about Ji Yan¡¯s lifeless appearance when she had just married into the Ji family. The more she interacted with Ji Yan, the more she knew how powerful, upright, and honorable he was. He was so outstanding. He should be an eagle soaring in the sky instead of being trapped in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. Hence, she loathed Cheng Songyang who had nned all this. How could she let others bully Ji Yan? Shen Hanxing lifted her chin with an unruly expression on her face. ¡°This isn¡¯t enough. One day, I¡¯ll make Cheng Songyang reflect on his mistakes!¡± At this moment, she was extremely domineering. In the next second, she suddenly softened. Using her delicate fingertips, she rubbed the thin calluses on Ji Yan¡¯s palm. After a pause, she said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to bully you. How could I let others bully you?¡± Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan had been through many obstacles and ovee many dangers to be together now. They were deeply in love with each other. They were in the same boat. Shen Hanxing could not be bothered by those who had hurt her in the past. She did not even take them to heart. However, she despised those who had hurt Ji Yan. She wanted to skin them alive as soon as possible. Ji Yan¡¯s icy cold eyes gradually melted when he saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression. He felt as if his heart was soaked in warm water. It was getting warm and strange, but it was not ufortable. Instead, it made him feel a little nostalgic. He lowered his head and gently kissed the top of Shen Hanxing¡¯s head. With a cherishing and gentle voice, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you to help me vent my anger.¡± He wrapped his strong arms around Shen Hanxing and tightened his grip uncontrobly. His wife was so great! She was so great in her appearance, temperament, and everything. It was as if she fitted all his preferences perfectly. She made his cold and hard heart soften. He wished he could get all of her, carry her with him, and have her forever. Shen Hanxing did not notice Ji Yan¡¯s increasingly dark gaze. Instead, she lowered her head to look at the watch on his wrist. Suddenly, she chuckled. While touching the watch with her slender and fair fingers, she said, ¡°Mr. Ji, why are you so obedient? I tightened the watch chain on purpose. Why didn¡¯t you loosen it yourself?¡± It looked so ufortable to be strangled. ¡°I¡¯m not loosening it.¡± Ji Yan ignored the others¡¯ gazes and hugged Shen Hanxing tightly. He lowered his head and buried it in Shen Hanxing¡¯s shoulder. How could he be so clingy? He had always been noble and out of reach. The people who saw this scene were all stunned. Ji Yan didn¡¯t care about the others¡¯ gazes at all. He rubbed his head against Shen Hanxing¡¯s shoulder and said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been tied down by you. I belong to you.¡± Ji Yan probably felt embarrassed to say such words. He refused to look at Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression as he showed a rare obedient look. It was as if he was willing to be bound by Shen Hanxing. Chapter 636 - 636 Unworthy of the Name 636 Unworthy of the Name Ji Yan¡¯s voice had always been pleasant to listen to. After the faint hoarseness at the end, it was like a numbing electric current, sticking to Shen Hanxing¡¯s ear and lightly brushed past her earlobes, making her tremble. The sun is so bright today, Shen Hanxing thought nonchntly. The hot air had all turned into fine wine, and with each breath Ji Yan¡¯s slightly bitter pine scent wafted into her nose, making her feel a little tipsy. ¡°What exactly do you mean by this?¡± At this moment, a female voice choked with sobs rang out, as well as the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer. Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan had deliberately found a ce with fewer people. They were hugging each other affectionately and it was obvious that they did not want to be disturbed. Even those who wanted toe up to talk to them had to find the right time to do so. People in the upper-ss social circles were all smart and hence naturally would not senselessly show up at this time. Therefore, even if people passed by or saw this scene, they would all leave tactfully, giving the whole space to Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing. However, the person who hade clearly didn¡¯t care about this. As she walked over, she was still saying angrily, ¡°Do you know how bad our family sitaution is right now? You said that you wanted to repay me, but you¡¯re actually only making a joke out of me, aren¡¯t you!¡± Ji Yan raised his head suddenly, his dark eyes revealing his displeasure at being disturbed. His gaze was like a sword, piercing fiercely through the person who had arrived. Shen Sisi strode over and raised her head to meet Ji Yan¡¯s gaze. She was so frightened that she stopped in her tracks, her whole body freezing unbearably and her fear so intense that she could not even speak. Shen Hanxing could not help frowning as well. It was rare to have time alone with Ji Yan. Was it not good to flirt around in this ce with such a beautiful view? It was one thing for someone tactless toe over and disturb them, but why did it have to be the annoying Shen Sisi? Shen Hanxing looked at Shen Sisi indifferently, her gaze as cold as Ji Yan¡¯s. The man behind Shen Sisi had not turned the corner yet, so he naturally did not pick up on the strange atmosphere here. There was a hint of anger in his eyes, but he still maintained a nonchnt tone and said, ¡°Then what can I do? Who would¡¯ve thought that you guys would be so stupid as to¡­¡± As he turned around the corner and met Ji Yan¡¯s and Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes, Zhan Cangqiong raised a corner of his mouth and narrowed his eyes: ¡°What a coincidence, President Ji, Mrs. Ji. Nothing beats seeing the person in real life. it¡¯s a pleasure meeting you.¡± Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan were not familiar with Zhan Cangqiong. Zhan Cangqiong was tall and had half-long hair. His bangs hung down naturally, covering his malicious and dangerous eyes. He was wearing a white suit, but he did not look like a holy angel at all. He looked more like a demon who had worn the wrong clothes. He was both good and evil, and the expression on his face was demonic, as if there was nothing in the world that was worth his time. The world was a yground for the demons, he sized up all the toys in front of him and thought about what kind of fate he should arrange for them with great interest. Such a dangerous, handsome, and evil aura made Shen Hanxing¡¯s body tense up. Sensing Shen Hanxing¡¯s stiffness, Ji Yan held her hand worriedly and looked at her with concern. Ji Yan was acquainted with Zhan Cangqiong and knew that his background was really not clean, he was someone most people could not afford to offend. After all, people like Zhan Cangqiong were cruel and vicious. They had no morals and could easily cause tragedies. However, this was S City after all, a city famous for its strict legal system. No matter how powerful Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s background was, he still had to exercise some restraint here. Jin Hai was a property under Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s name, and it was also the limit of his development in S City. Ji Yan thought that Shen Hanxing got frightened by Zhan Cangqiong. After all, Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s aura was not something that ordinary people could withstand. He patted Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and looked at Zhan Cangqiong indifferently. He sad calmly, ¡± Mr. Zhan Cangqiong, you really don¡¯t live up to your name.¡± His gaze lightly swept past the dumbstruck Shen Sisi, as if he was looking at something. It was this gaze that was neither contemptuous nor disdainful, which made Zhan Cangqiong clench his fists as if he had been stabbed. It was also at this moment that he realized what Shen Sisi was like. She was pretty, but there were many other people who were prettier than her. She had a dark history and a vicious heart. He should not have paid attention to such a hypocritical woman. Moreover, Shen Sisi was not outstanding in any way. She was no different from the women who had clung to him in the past. If he had to say something different, it could only be that Shen Sisi had not pretended to be close to him from the beginning till the end. Even though she was covered in dirt, in Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes, Shen Sisi was still as clean and attractive as an angel. He was full of interest in her and could not bear to see her being bullied. Chapter 637 - 637 Should Be Avoided 637 Should Be Avoided ¡°If you really put yourself in other people¡¯s shoes, Yang Xue wouldn¡¯t have almost jumped off the building tomit suicide.¡± Shen Hanxing snorted coldly and said coolly, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know each other here? Who are you putting on an act for?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s expression changed for a fleeting moment. She subconsciously looked at Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s expression, but she saw that he was calm and his eyes did not even so much as move. Did he know about her and Yang Xue? Even Shen Hanxing was a little surprised, let alone Shen Sisi. Did Zhan Cangqiong know about Shen Sisi¡¯s actions and yet still harbored deep feelings for her? What kind of charm did Shen Sisi have that could make men so smitten with her? ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. Thepany has alreadypensated Yang Xue and cleared her reputation.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s expression was a little unpleasant as she said, ¡°Sister, why are you still talking about these old and rotten things of the past? Weren¡¯t we talking about Lu Shaoyang¡¯s wedding?¡± !! ¡°Has it really passed?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips curled up slightly, with a hint of mockery in them. ¡°Then do you dare to openly appear in front of the public?¡± In that instant, Shen Sisi¡¯s expression changedpletely. It was as if someone had stepped on her sore spot. Her eyes were filled with hatred and resentment. She wanted to rush up and scratch the beautiful face in front of her. She wanted to appear in front of the public openly. How could she not want to? However, Yang Xue¡¯s matter and her identity as an illegitimate daughter had been exposed at the same time, causing her secret to be exposed for all to see. Under such circumstances, how could she still show up? It was true that theizens were forgetful, but it was not as if the inte did not have any memories. Once she appeared, there would be countless sneers and insults thrown at her. She didn¡¯t have masochistic tendencies. Why would she even want to rush up and get scolded? For Shen Sisi, who had once tried to make a name for herself in the entertainment industry to raise her own status, these things were simply unspeakably painful. She pressed her lips tightly and almost couldn¡¯t control her expression. Chapter 638 - 638 Who Dares to Have an Opinion? 638 Who Dares to Have an Opinion? However, when she thought of Ji Yan and Zhan Cangqiong around still watching them, she suppressed the tears in her eyes and lowered her head, choking with sobs, ¡± Sister, I know you have something against me¡­ But I have nothing more to exin about that matter. Anyway, everyone believes that I¡¯m in the wrong, and I only need to have a clear conscience.¡± Seeing Shen Sisi¡¯s pretentious attitude, Shen Hanxing wanted to give her an apuse. This was much like a young girl who was still strong and hardworking even after being wronged, which really made people pity her. She couldn¡¯t help butment once again. If Shen Sisi had such acting skills when they were filming the movie, the box office sales wouldn¡¯t have been so bad. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. These insignificant people aren¡¯t worth your tears.¡± Zhan Cangqiong suddenly spoke, his eyes looking at Shen Sisi with heartache. He had grown up in an environment where the strong preyed on the weak, and only those who were cruel and merciless could ultimately obtain the final province. Although he didn¡¯t like the evil part of Shen Sisi and felt that she wasn¡¯t as perfect as he had imagined, when he thought about how Shen Sisi had taken the initiative to save her, he felt that she was still kind and pure. After all, everyone made mistakes. Zhan Cangqiong could understand Shen Sisi, but it was also because he knew some of the dark sides to her personality that in his heart, Shen Sisi wasn¡¯t all that pure and innocent, which was why he would be suddenly nice to her and mean the next. In addition, Zhan Cangqiong tended to be protective of his own and overbearing. No matter how in the wrong Shen Sisi was, he could not bear to see the person he was protecting being criticized. The corners of Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s mouth curled up coldly. He then turned his eyes to Shen Hanxing, and he could not help but feel a little stunned. This Mrs. Ji was indeed a beauty. Her face was bright and beautiful, and with a nce it seemed as if the whole world had brightened up because of her. There was an invasive look in his eyes as heughed evilly, ¡°Mrs. Ji?¡± His gaze made people very ufortable, that look was as if he had found a toy. Shen Hanxing furrowed her brows and suppressed the disgust in her heart. She asked nonchntly, ¡°Yes?¡± She didn¡¯t dodge or avoid it, but looked straight into Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes, which were filled with interest. Her eyes were like sharp swords, revealing their intensity. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes lit up even more when he saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s reaction. He smiled evilly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just correcting Mrs. Ji¡¯s words. Of course, Shen Sisi would dare to openly appear in front of the public.¡± He lifted his chin and said arrogantly, ¡°Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s woman can do whatever she wants to. Who dares to have any objections?¡± These words were a little too arrogant. No matter how powerful Zhan Cangqiong was, no matter how strong his background was, could he really go against everyone? No, this man might really be able to do it. The moment Shen Hanxing saw Zhan Cangqiong, she felt a strong sense of danger. This sense of danger was different from Ji Yan¡¯s. Ji Yan¡¯s aura made people¡¯s hearts palpitate, but such palpitations were the kind where people could be safe as long as they stayed away from him. On the other hand, Zhan Cangqiong gave people the feeling that he was a madman, as if he would pounce on you and bite you at any time. This person was both good and evil, and it was difficult for people to figure him out. ¡°Zhan Cangqiong¡­¡± The rim of Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes turned red, and her body trembled with excitement as she looked at Zhan Cangqiong and asked him shakily, ¡°Do¡­ do you mean it?¡± Only God knows how much she wanted to restore her reputation, how she wished so badly that the incidents previously had never happened at all. Ever since Yang Xue¡¯s live broadcast of her suicide attempt, she had been hiding at home every day, not daring to appear in public. She did not even dare to attend her friends¡¯ gatherings. If she had not wanted to ask Zhan Cangqiong for an exnation today, she wouldn¡¯t have attended Lu Shaoyang¡¯s wedding. She kept feeling that everyone was looking at her with ridicule and disdain, pointing fingers at her. Even though the Shen family was still far from being a top-ss family, Shen Sisi had been praised and envied by everyone wherever she went since she was young. How could she ept falling from heaven to the mud?! Now that she sensed a chance to turn the situation around, she was like a drowning person who had caught hold of straw. Her eyes were bright, and she looked at Zhan Cangqiong expectantly. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s face did not show any signs of awkwardness. When he heard Shen Sisi¡¯s question, he raised his hand and rubbed the top of her head, asking in a seemingly surprised tone, ¡°So this was what you wanted the most. I thought you¡¯d have wanted¡­¡± He looked in Shen Hanxing¡¯s direction meaningfully. As expected, women cared more about what others thought. Chapter 639 - 639 Add Troubles 639 Add Troubles With such an opportunity, not only did she not take the chance to get rid of the person she hated the most, but she wanted to clean up her reputation. What was so important about a small fry such as reputation? It wouldn¡¯t hurt to be criticized. If he had known that this was what Shen Sisi wanted, Zhan Cangqiong felt that he would not have to go through so much trouble to deal with Shen Hanxing. In the end, his n did not seed, and he ended up being med instead. Sensing Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s gaze, Shen Sisi awkwardly tugged on his sleeve, afraid that he would say something that no one else should know about. Zhan Cangqiong looked at Shen Sisi deeply with an ambiguous smile and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t youin that I messed up thest time? I¡¯ll make it up to you this time, can you cheer up then?¡± He usually looked like he didn¡¯t care about anything, but when he said this, there was an inexplicable sense of indulgement. Shen Sisi¡¯s cheeks flushed red. Because she was in front of Shen Hanxing, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud. She pursed her lips and nodded. However, she could not resist showing off, so she looked at Shen Hanxing innocently and said, ¡°Can Sister listen to my advice now? Miss Su and Lu Shaoyang could finally have a happy ending. Sister, are you here to make things difficult for Miss Su?¡± ¡°What status do you have to say such things?¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard that. She looked at Shen Sisi coldly. ¡°You were in such a hurry that I thought you were the one getting married.¡± ¡°I just feel that Sister¡¯s actions are not appropriate and want to advise you. Why do you have to say such ugly words?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were red and tears were welling up. ¡°Sister, are you going to hit me again? Like before?¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing hit you before?¡± Listening at the side, Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened as he looked at Shen Hanxing with a frozen murderous glint in his eyes. He looked extremely dangerous, as if he was going to make a move at any moment. ¡°Mr. Zhan Cangqiong, haven¡¯t you learned your lesson yet?¡± Ji Yan took a step forward and blocked Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s gaze, speaking coldly. ¡°This is S city. It¡¯s best that you think clearly before you do anything.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s expression changed slightly. He understood the meaning behind Ji Yan¡¯s words and felt a little uneasy. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a taste of your own medicine.¡± Ji Yan said indifferently. His thin lips curled up and his ck eyes were like ancient ice. ¡°It seems that Mr. Zhan¡¯s information is not very up-to-date.¡± rm bells went off in Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s heart. At that moment, his phone rang. He nced at the name shing on the screen and picked up the call without having the time to refute Ji Yan¡¯s words. ¡°Young Master Zhan, bad news!¡± The flustered voice of his trusted subordinate came from the other end of the phone. ¡°The police are here. I don¡¯t know where they got the news from, but there¡¯s trouble!¡± Before the man could finish his sentence, he heard a loud bang from the other side. It sounded like a heavy object had fallen to the ground, and then the phone call ended. ¡°Hello? Speak! Say something!¡± Zhan Cangqiong couldn¡¯t believe it. His expression was twisted as he shouted into the phone. His eyes were red, and his hand that was clutching the phone was so tight as if he was going to crush it. ¡°Zhan Cangqiong, are you alright?¡± Seeing Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s panicked expression, Shen Sisi also started to panic. She stepped forward and tried to calm him down. ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯ll definitely be a way to solve it.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhan Cangqiong, who had been so tender to Shen Sisi a second ago, immediately pushed her hand away. He did not spare half a nce at Shen Sisi nor even look at her pitiful figure as she fell to the ground in pain. His eyes were red as he took a step forward, his entire body filled with murderous intent. He raised his hand and was about to grab Ji Yan¡¯s cor. ¡°What did you do? Huh?!¡± The Zhan family¡¯s business could not see the light of day. As the country¡¯s control system became stricter, a part of their family¡¯s focus shifted to foreign countries. S city was their family¡¯s most sessful attempt. Jin Hai was not only a money-squandering establishment that could bring endless benefits to the family, but more importantly, people did not have their guard up in such a ce full of vice. Especially when they were drunk and in bed, facing countless beautiful women, how many people could resist showing off? Many secrets would be revealed in bed. Hence, Jin Hai¡¯s ability to gather information was extremely shocking. On the other hand, as the future sessor of the Zhan family, Zhan Cangqiong had chosen toe to S city to develop his career because he wanted to prove his ability and ambition. If Jin Hai were to fall, he could imagine his father¡¯s furious look and the family¡¯s opposition to him being the sessor. Damn it! This Ji Yan really deserved to die! Chapter 640 - 640 Come and Fight 640 Come and Fight ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± The corners of Ji Yan¡¯s mouth held a cold smile. Facing Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s icy gaze, he did not change his expression at all. He calmly dodged his palm, took off his suit jacket unhurriedly, and slowly said, ¡°Mr. Zhan, you¡¯ve really been arrogant for too long. Do you think that S city is a ce where you can do as you please? If you dare to touch my wife, you¡¯ll have to bear my anger.¡± For Shen Hanxing? Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. His gaze swept across Shen Hanxing, and then back to Shen Sisi, who was lying on the ground. Aplicated feeling welled up in his heart. He had thought that he himself was the real mastermind of the game, hiding behind the scenes to deal with the people he wanted to deal with. But now¡­ He had been tricked! Although, how could Zhan Cangqiong admit his defeat? He gritted his teeth and looked at Ji Yan. ¡°Do you think the Zhan family will let you off after what you¡¯ve done?¡± He looked at Ji Yan with a dark look and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re seeking your own death!¡± Zhan Cangqiong took off his suit jacket and looked at Ji Yan coldly. He was just a businessman. How dare he touch him? Zhan Cangqiong didn¡¯t look like anyone decent even in his clean white suit. After taking off his suit, his true nature was further exposed. He was fierce and cold, like a demon lurking in the dark, revealing his ferocious ws and teeth. Ji Yan¡¯s expression was calm. He even took off his wristwatch elegantly and ced it delicately in Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°Madam, please help me take care of it.¡± This was a gift from his wife. None of his other younger brothers or sisters had it. If it were to have even a little scratch, he would feel very distressed. Ji Yan¡¯s watch chain was still warm from his body temperature. Shen Hanxing took it and said softly, ¡°Mr. Ji, please be careful.¡± ¡°Madam, you must believe in your husband¡¯s ability.¡± The corners of Ji Yan¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°You still dare to turn your back to me at this time!¡± Zhan Cangqiong gritted his teeth and suddenly threw a punch from behind, his killing intent going strong. ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you a good lesson today so you won¡¯t dare to underestimate your enemy again!¡± He still dared to look down on the enemy at this time. Wasn¡¯t he deliberately looking for death? He would make Ji Yan lie on the ground and reflect on his actionster! However, Ji Yan seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. He tilted his head with prepred precision and grabbed Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s wrist. After grabbing it, he elbowed Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s chest. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes bulged and he let out a muffled groan. Ji Yan slowly let go of him and rolled up the sleeves of his shirt. Then, he turned around and looked at Zhan Cangqiong, his eyes full of contempt. ¡°How attentive do I need to be when dealing with you?¡± Ji Yan was a sessful businessman. His appearance was elegant and distinguished, and he had the quick-wittedness of a businessman. He appeared very steady and indifferent. At first nce, even if one knew that he was young, it was difficult to associate him with a young man. Now, however, he was fully showing off the arrogance of a young man with a little frivolity and passion. The way he looked at others was both attractive and cool. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes could not help but contain a hint of a smile. Her Mr. Ji was too handsome! ¡°Bastard!¡± Zhan Cangqiong wiped the corner of his lips, and the anger in his eyes grew as he shouted, ¡°I was careless just now. Did you really think you got me?¡± As one of the Zhan family¡¯s future sessors, Zhan Cangqiong had received countless brutal training since he was young. Ji Yan, a mere businessman, still wanted to defeat him? He had only taken advantage of him underestimating the enemy, and he thought he was invincible? Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain, and at the same time, his expression finally became serious. He did not hold back at all, and every move he made was fatal. He wasn¡¯t joking around. Since young, he had learned how to kill or cripple people quickly. Once he did not hold back, his moves would be vicious and deadly. Once hended an attack, it would definitely not be as simple as just suffering from one or two days of pain. Just from the speed of Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s attack and the air-cutting sounds emanating from them, one could tell how terrifying his attack was. After Zhan Cangqiong had finished his threat, he sped up and rushed over, then¡­ he got beaten up badly. Ji Yan¡¯s moves were simple and powerful, disying the beauty of violence to the extreme. He grabbed Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s hand and threw him backwards to the ground, pinning him there. The two of them exchanged blows. At first, Zhan Cangqiong could still hit Ji Yan a few times, but after a few moves, he was almost pressed to the ground by Ji Yan. ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s impossible!¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s pride was almost shattered. His face was blue and purple, and there was blood at the corner of his mouth. He howled at Ji Yan in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re just a businessman, how could you have beaten me? Your¡­ your attacks¡­¡± Why did he find Ji Yan¡¯s attack moves so familiar? Chapter 641 - 641 Stop Fighting! 641 Stop Fighting! Ji Yan¡¯s moves looked like the moves of that top-secret figure from the family, but how could that be? Ji Yan was clearly a young businessman, and that top-secret figure had only appeared seven years ago. How old was Ji Yan seven years ago? There was no way! ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Wild Wolf?¡± Zhan Cangqiong growled in a low voice. Ji Yan did not answer. Instead, he silently gave Zhan Cangqiong a punch, stifling the rest of his sentence. Zhan Cangqiong spat out a mouthful of blood. The humiliation he felt was even more severe than the pain in his body. Shouldn¡¯t these businessmen have big bellies or look strong but have no strength at all? Why was Ji Yan so powerful? Why was he the one getting beaten up? He was the future heir of the Zhan family, the future King of Darkness. It was an eternal embarrassment that he had been beaten so ruthlessly by Ji Yan, a mere businessman! ¡°Don¡¯t fight, don¡¯t fight anymore!¡± Shen Sisi finally came back to her senses after a long while. She was scared out of her wits. When she saw Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s miserable state, she couldn¡¯t help but scream and rush forward, ¡°Stop hitting him. He¡¯ll die. Stop hitting him!¡± She could not hold back her tears as she stood in front of Zhan Cangqiong to protect him. She closed her eyes and shouted, ¡°If you want to hit someone, hit me. Don¡¯t hit him!¡± !! Shen Hanxing was speechless. Had Shen Sisi¡¯s head been kicked by a donkey? Could her tiny frame withstand Ji Yan¡¯s fist? Even though Shen Hanxing did not like Shen Sisi¡¯s behavior, she had to admit that it was useful. In order to avoid contact with Shen Sisi, Ji Yan could only retract his fist and throw Zhan Cangqiong to the ground. Then, he quickly retreated as if he was avoiding the gue. When she noticed Ji Yan¡¯s actions, Shen Sisi felt humiliated and her tears flowed even faster. Zhan Cangqiong fell to the ground, his face pressed against the warm ground. The blood dripping from his forehead blurred his vision. He looked at Shen Sisi¡¯s slender figure standing in front of him, and as he listened to her cries, and aplicated warmth welled up in his heart. ¡°Silly girl.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but grin with blood on his face and say, ¡°You¡¯re so worried about me?¡± He felt a little regretful. Shen Sisi was just like the first time he met her ¨C pure, kind, and angelic. This was the second time she had saved him. How could he doubt Shen Sisi¡¯s innocence just because of those investigation materials? She was clearly the best and kindest girl in the world. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s face was covered in blood, and his eyes were bruised. He looked like he was in a sorry state, but since Zhan Cangqiong originally looked like a delinquent, the injuries highlighted his evil aura and gave him a different kind of charm. Looking at Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s face, Shen Sisi¡¯s cheeks turned red. She bit her lower lip and red at him despite her shyness. ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you!¡± However, her words, coupled with her red cheeks and sparkling eyes, sounded fake. Zhan Cangqiong did not take her words to heart. Not only was he not angry, he even chuckled. Shen Hanxing could not help but frown at the sight of Zhan Cangqiong and Shen Sisi being so clingy. Why were they still flirting at a time like this? Ji Yan apparently also felt that the scene in front of him was a little ridiculous. He frowned and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not fighting anymore?¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes darkened, and the warmth in his eyes faded away. ¡°Don¡¯t fight anymore.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were red as she tried her best to stop him. ¡°Fighting won¡¯t solve the problem. Zhan Cangqiong, is there a problem on your side?¡± ¡°President Ji, well done.¡± The murderous intent in Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t decrease. Instead, it became even more intense. Heughed coldly and said in a strange tone, ¡°You got someone to turn my ce upside down while I wasn¡¯t around. Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at for using such a low-ss move?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so funny about beingw-abiding and actively reporting crimes for the country?¡± Ji Yan was not angry at all. His thin lips slightly lifted and he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m a proper businessman. I don¡¯t understand what Mr. Zhan means by low-ss.¡± Seeing Ji Yan¡¯s expression, Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes darkened. For a moment, he really wanted to curse. Damn it, which decent businessman could fight so well? To be able to press him to the ground and beat him up, with such fierce means and a bloody killing intent that seeped out of his bones, could he really be called a proper businessman? It was simply a joke! ¡°Dammit!¡± Zhan Cangqiong cursed in a low voice, looked at Ji Yan and said coldly, ¡°President Ji, you may argue all you, but I hope you don¡¯t show any weaknesses in the future. Otherwise¡­¡± Chapter 642 - 642 A Man’s Love is Unreliable 642 A Man¡¯s Love is Unreliable The corners of Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and a rugged smile appeared on his delinquent-like face. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not being polite when that timees.¡± With his ruthlessness and power, he was naturally qualified to say such words. Ji Yan¡¯s expression did not change as he replied indifferently, ¡°Bring it on.¡± After a moment, he seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Zhan Cangqiong with a hint of disdain and said, ¡°I do hope that Mr. Zhan can be a man of character and direct everything at me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like a rat in the gutter and attack my family and friends.¡± Ji Yan didn¡¯t say these words, but Zhan Cangqiong understood. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s face instantly turned dark, and a hint of coldness could be seen in his eyes. ¡°You f*cking¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t tell if it was because he was being looked down on or if his secretive thoughts had been revealed. He was so furious that he almost got up and rushed over. ¡°Zhan Cangqiong, don¡¯t be rash.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned pale as she tried tofort him. ¡°I know you¡¯re in a bad mood because of thepany¡¯s incident, but you have to believe that you¡¯ll be fine!¡± She bit her lip and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this is Lu Shaoyang and Miss Su¡¯s wedding, so the cruise can¡¯t dock at this time. Otherwise, you could definitely solve it.¡± !! The innocent will be innocent? But Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s actions were not innocent at all! He knew very well Jin Hai¡¯s hidden dirty secrets, so the moment he found out that something had happened to Jin Hai, he was so anxious that he wanted to kill Ji Yan. ¡°The cruise ship can¡¯t dock?¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s expression turned sullen as he stood up. ¡°I¡¯d like to see someone stop me from going ashore!¡± He knew that even if he rushed back, it would be useless. It was just that it would be more difficult for him to stay here and not know anything. At least he had ess to more information onnd. Thinking of this, with a murderous aura, he directly walked towards the cabin. He didn¡¯t care about customs or whether it was auspicious or not. Anyone who dared to stop him would have to suffer the Zhan family¡¯s revenge! Zhan Cangqiong left in an aggressive manner, not even bothering about Shen Sisi. ¡°Madam, please wait a moment.¡± Ji Yan narrowed his eyes, his pupils glowing with a dark glint. He took the coat from Shen Hanxing. He did not have a good impression of the Lu family either, so he naturally did not care if Zhan Cangqiong made things difficult for Lu Guo. Hence, he moved slowly and unhurriedly. After putting on his coat, he smiled and said, ¡°Madam, you were the one who arranged this wedding, how can you let someone mess it up?¡± ¡°Many thanks, Mr. Ji.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile. She lowered her head and helped Ji Yan put on his watch again. She then tidied his tie and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for Mr. Ji to return.¡± Knowing that Ji Yan was going to mess up Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s ns, she did not want to show up at this time, in case Lu Shaoyang misunderstood that she still had feelings for him. Lu Shaoyang had been pestering her all day long. Although he could not do anything to her, his actions were really disgusting. She did not want to see Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face, so she might as well stay here and enjoy the scenery. Ji Yan did not want Shen Hanxing to have too much contact with Lu Shaoyang either. When he heard her words, he smiled and rubbed the top of Shen Hanxing¡¯s head. ¡°I won¡¯t let you wait too long.¡± He leaned forward and gently kissed Shen Hanxing on the corner of her lips before he turned to leave. Shen Sisi, who was holding on to Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s jacket, saw this scene, and her eyes turned red with jealousy. ¡°Shen Hanxing, don¡¯t get too cocky!¡± She gritted her teeth and sneered. ¡°How can a man¡¯s love be reliable? I¡¯d like to see what kind of situation you¡¯ll end up in when President Ji no longer likes you!¡± Hearing this, Shen Hanxing finally looked at Shen Sisi. What a joke, what right did Shen Sisi have to say something like that? Wasn¡¯t she the one who wanted to marry into a rich family and be a spoilt canary? She actually said that a man¡¯s love was unreliable? Or did she think that only her own love was reliable, and the love of others was unreliable? ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡± Shen Sisi seemed to have been triggered by Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze. She immediately shouted, ¡°Shen Hanxing, do you think you can look down on me now? I¡¯m telling you, if I could trample you under my feet in the past, I can do the same now!¡± Her life was a starkparison to Shen Hanxing¡¯s. Ever since she was young, she had been living a life of luxury. She was morous, loved by her parents, and grew up in the envy of others. She was like a perfect little princess. But what about Shen Hanxing? She had to worry about food and clothing at a young age. No one loved her, and she only had her old grandmother. Chapter 643 - 643 It Shouldn’t Be Like This 643 It Shouldn¡¯t Be Like This Shen Hanxing had been struggling in the slums since she was a child. She got into fights and did not even finish high school. Compared to her, they were like cloud and mud! That was why Shen Sisi was even more indignant. How could she allow Shen Hanxing, who she had always been stepping on, to overtake her and step on her? Shen Sisi didn¡¯t know that at that moment, her beautiful face had be twisted due to jealousy and unwillingness, revealing an ugly ferocity. ¡°You¡¯ve finally had enough of acting? You¡¯re not going to y the sisterly love act with me?¡± Shen Hanxing was not angry at all. Her attitude remained calm, and there was a cold smile in her clear eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not going to continue acting as a pitiful younger sister and educate me, your elder sister, about love anymore?¡± Why did Shen Sisi immediately reveal her true colors when there was no one around her? It was undeniable that Shen Hanxing used to be envious of Shen Sisi. She envied her for being an otherworldly little fairy who was doted on by Shen Yong and grew up with no obstacles. She could always maintain that innocent, stupid, and hypocritical look of hers. However, those troubles no longer bothered her anymore. The love she received now gave her a stronger heart and she did not have to care about such trivial things. Thus, Shen Sisi¡¯s performance, in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes, was more like a joke. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Shen Sisi could not ept Shen Hanxing¡¯s nonchnt attitude. She red at Shen Hanxing with a hateful look. ¡°What right do you have tough at me? You think you can look down on me now?¡± !! ¡°Did I think very highly of you in the past?¡± Shen Hanxing found it funny. She looked Shen Sisi up and down andughed. ¡°You¡¯re much better now than when you were pretending.¡± At least it was real and not so pretentious. Shen Sisi thought that Shen Hanxing was being sarcastic. Sheughed in anger. ¡°What right do you have to criticize me? Aren¡¯t you relying on him to get to where you are now? It¡¯s the same for everyone, you just seeded. So, what right do you have to act all high and mighty? In front of President Ji, aren¡¯t you still pretending to be a hypocrite?¡± The more Shen Sisi spoke, the more she felt that she made sense. She continued, ¡°The Ji family is rich and powerful. It¡¯s fine if you act all high and mighty now, but when President Ji gets sick of you and kicks you out of the family, I¡¯ll see what you can do if you offend Daddy!¡± Thinking about that scene, Shen Sisi¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and her smile continued to widen. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to be an abandoned stray dog, kneeling in front of the Shen family¡¯s door and begging, just like a few years ago! Don¡¯t you know? When you came to ask for medical fees for your grandma, I was watching you from the second floor window. I saw you kneeling outside. You looked so miserable with no one paying attention to you!¡± Shen Sisi hadpletely given up on her image in front of Shen Hanxing. Without hesitation, she exposed her darkest thoughts and said in disdain, ¡°At that time, I was thinking, what¡¯s the use of being the first wife¡¯s daughter? Wasn¡¯t she just like a dog waiting for his father to give him money? At that time, I made up my mind to step on you for the rest of my life. I decided to live a better and more morous life than you, so that you can only look at me with hopeless envy and jealousy for the rest of your life.¡± Sheughed viciously and lowered her voice, ¡°What else could you do other than being jealous of me? We¡¯re people from two different worlds.¡± But, how did things turn out like this? Why was it that Shen Hanxing was getting better and better, while she ended up in such a sorry state and her life had be a mess? Her father, who used to love her and was proud of her, had aplete change in attitude. The envious gazes that people used to give her had turned into disdain and mockery. She used to be praised byizens, but now, the moment she opened her personal social media ount, she was greeted with curses. She fell from heaven to hell in an instant. The scariest thing was that she didn¡¯t even know what went wrong. It seemed that everything had startedst summer when she had asked her father, Shen Yong, to let Shen Hanxing marry Ji Yan in ce of her. But who would have thought that Ji Yan, who should have been depressed and dejected after being disabled, would stand up again? Not only was he not defeated, but he had be even stronger. It shouldn¡¯t have been like this. Shen Sisi¡¯s pure and sweet face was filled with hatred and resentment. She looked at Shen Hanxing and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Shen Hanxing, I¡¯m telling you, you won¡¯t be smug forever! You will end up like your mother! You will be a stepping stone for me and my mother, never to surpass us in your life!¡± Chapter 644 - 644 Impossible to Surpass 644 Impossible to Surpass ¡°Pa!¡± The crisp sound of a p interrupted Shen Sisi¡¯s outburst. After a brief moment of shock, she pounced on Shen Hanxing. ¡°You actually dare to hit me? Who do you think you are? I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Before Shen Sisi even got close, Shen Hanxing quickly pped her again. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hitting you. Do I have to pick a time to hit you? It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve been beaten up, do you have to be so upset?¡± Shen Hanxing then provokingly blew on her palm. With a cold look in her eyes, she sneered, ¡°Shen Sisi, I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you anymore, but why can¡¯t you just learn from your mistakes?¡± Shen Hanxing gave her another p. ¡°Did I not tell you not to mention my mother? You don¡¯t deserve to mention her! And¡­¡± She pped Shen Sisi once again. ¡°Don¡¯t use your rtionship with another man to specte about my rtionship with Mr. Ji. Let me tell you, whether we are on good or bad terms, it has nothing to do with you.¡± As she spoke, Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips curled up slightly. She did not bother to hide her mockery. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that you¡¯ll be able to achieve what I achieved if you were the one who married Ji Yan?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Shen Sisi didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong. Instead, she proudly lifted her chin and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t give you this opportunity, you would still be a thug in the slums!¡± Shen Hanxing almostughed out loud when she saw how confident Shen Sisi was. She seemed to think that the only way for her to live a morous life was to rely on men. She looked at Shen Sisi and shook her head. ¡°ording to what you said, this seemed like such a good opportunity. Why did you give it to me back then? You know very well the reason why you don¡¯t want to marry Ji Yan. In that case, don¡¯t put on a charitable attitude and act like you did me a favor. I¡¯m disgusted.¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes burned with anger, and she couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice. ¡°Shen Hanxing, who do you think you are? If it weren¡¯t for your face, do you think Ji Yan would even spare you a second nce?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you should know that beauty is also a type of capital.¡± Shen Hanxing was unmoved. She even wanted tough. She crossed her arms and casually leaned against the railing, looking indolent and elegant. Her long dark hair moved with the sea breeze. She looked at Shen Sisi coldly and said, ¡°Shen Sisi, do you really want to know what I¡¯ll be left with if I left Mr. Ji? I¡¯ll tell you what I have right now. Don¡¯t you know that ¡®Missing Girl¡¯, which I invested in, swept the box office with billions of dors? I¡¯ve invested less than 10 million in this movie, and my investments make up the majority of the box office dividends. How much do you think I can earn? A few hundred million? A billion? Or a few billion?¡± Even though the taxes were expensive, the amount of cash Shen Hanxing had on hand was still unimaginably high. She even teased with a smile, ¡°The Starry Foundation is mine. The popr live streaming software that was justunched this year was also invested in by me. The short video viewing tform that has been receiving good reviews recently is also belongs to me. And¡­¡± In one breath, Shen Hanxing listed more than ten projects that had already started to be popr or had the momentum of bing popr. Even an outsider would know that they would make a profit. In the end, she slowly concluded, ¡°These are all my investments. Tell me, without Mr. Ji, what do I have left?¡± ¡°No, this is impossible!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She did not know how much money these projects could earn, but she had heard Zhuang Li grumble about a few other projects before. He said that he had wanted to invest in them and had offered a reasonable price, but he did not expect that someone would cut him off halfway. He was even annoyed and said that he should not have offered such a low price in order to maximize the profits. After all, even if he gave up some profits, there would still be profits! All of these projects added together would definitely be a huge project. But how could that be possible? How long had Shen Hanxing been married to Ji Yan? It had not even been a year, how could she have umted so much capital? ... ¡°You¡¯re lying, you¡¯re lying!¡± Shen Sisi shouted at the top of her lungs. Compared to the fact that Shen Hanxing had made a lot of money, what Shen Sisi could not ept was the fact that she might be stepped on by Shen Hanxing for the rest of her life! How could this be! In the past, she was the one that Shen Hanxing looked up to! ¡°Shen Sisi, you¡¯re so pitiful.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with pity. ¡°You only know how to live by clinging to men. Yet, you¡¯re still so smug about it. Do you think everyone is like you? ¡° Chapter 645 - 645 A Clown 645 A Clown Shen Hanxing shook her head and curled her red lips. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly think that Zhuang Li left you and chose Wei Xi¡¯er just because she¡¯s the heiress of the Wei Corporation, right?¡± Was it not? The Wei family was rich and powerful. They could help Zhuang Li in his acquisition of the Zhuang Group. Zhuang Li did not like women like Wei Xi¡¯er at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the Wei group, why would Zhuang Li be with Wei Xi¡¯er? Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes reddened. For a moment, she did not dare to listen to Shen Hanxing¡¯s reason. ¡°Although the Wei Corporation will be of great help to him, the bigger reason is that Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s own personal value is higher.¡± Shen Hanxing did not hesitate to expose Shen Sisi¡¯s self-deception. ¡°Wei Xi¡¯er returned after graduating from a top university abroad and owns a mediapany. After running thepany for merely a few months, it became prosperous and was clearly on the road to sess. She has controlled media topics and managed to cleanly resolve thepany¡¯s internal problems. She has also signed many artists with potential and even poached a veteran award-winning actor to join herpany.¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled and looked at Shen Sisi, ¡°You see, Wei Xi¡¯er is such a capable woman regardless of her family. Why is it that in your eyes, you only notice her insignificant family background, which did not contribute to her personal sess?¡± When Zhuang Li was with Shen Sisi, they could date sweetly. He spent most of his time with her and did many things to please her because Zhuang Li assumed that he was the heir of the Zhuang group. However, after the development of the city west, Zhuang Li was unable to be the heir of the Zhuang group. On top of that, he had underestimated Zhuang Yu, which caused him to lose his power. However, he remained ambitious and was unwilling to be mediocre, so he stopped wasting his time and energy on Shen Sisi. After all, she could not provide him with any help. On the other hand, Wei Xi¡¯er was capable and skilled, and her family background was the icing on the cake for her. With Wei Xi¡¯er around, Zhuang Li did not have to worry about socializing, and he did not have to spare any effort to take care of her. He could even get Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s and the Wei Corporation¡¯s support. On one hand, it was a road of struggle and disappointments. On the other hand, he could cooperate with someone else and climb to a higher peak. It was no wonder that Zhuang Li would leave Shen Sisi so easily. !! Shen sisi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She wanted to refute Shen Hanxing, but she couldn¡¯t find a word to say. She knew very well that Shen Hanxing was telling the truth, and it was precisely because she was telling the truth that it hurt her so much. How could she ept this? It wasn¡¯t because her family background wasn¡¯t good enough, but because she herself wasn¡¯t good enough. To Shen Sisi, who had always been proud and thought that she had fallen into this state because of her poor family background, this was simply a disaster. ¡°Have you been looking down on me for a long time? Have you been thinking of me as a joke all this time?¡± Shen Sisi yelled. ¡°You think I¡¯m useless and yet arrogant? Am I just a clown in your eyes?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s heart bled with hatred at the thought of this. Since she was young, her mother, Qiao Wei, had taught her to be a girl that could arouse men¡¯s desire to conquer and to be likeable to men. She had gotten used to such questionable morals. Wasn¡¯t the reason why the mother and daughter could live the life they had now was because Qiao Wei had conquered Shen Yong? That was why at home, she had to please Shen Yong and be a qualified daughter that he would be satisfied with. When she grew up, she would marry a man with a good family background and live a better life. However, Shen Hanxing had almost denied all her efforts over the years. It almost drove her crazy! ¡°Shen Hanxing, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t get too cocky!¡± Shen Sisi yelled as her tears fell uncontrobly. A handprint remained on her face from getting pped and her eyes were filled with viciousness. She said fiercely, ¡°Just you wait, I won¡¯t let you look down on me! Soon, you¡¯ll know that you¡¯re the joke!¡± After she finished speaking, she clutched the white suit in her arms tightly and wiped away her tears. Damn it, she didn¡¯t want to cry in front of Shen Hanxing. She didn¡¯t want to be in such a sorry state. Back then, her mother was able to provoke Shen Hanxing¡¯s mother to death and rise to power. Now, she should also be able to step over Shen Hanxing¡¯s head and live a life of arrogance andfort! Shen Hanxing should be like her dead mother and remain a stepping stone for her and her mother! Chapter 646 - 646 Treat Her as an Enemy 646 Treat Her as an Enemy Shen Sisi wiped away her tears andforted herself that it was okay. After all these years, it wasn¡¯t like she had achieved nothing. She still had Cheng Songyang. He was so elegant, gentle, and loyal. As long as her n seeded, Cheng Songyang¡¯s career would grow even bigger. By then, he might even be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Ji Corporation. Didn¡¯t Shen Hanxing look down on her for only clinging to men? Then, she would let Shen Hanxing take a good look at how she managed to climb to the top with a man! Her choice was absolutely right! ¡°Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh!¡± Shen Sisi wiped her face and said, ¡°Just wait and see! I¡¯m the final victor. I¡¯ll make you regret looking down on me!¡± Without waiting for Shen Hanxing¡¯s response, she left with the white suit in her arms. Shen Hanxing stood where she was, confused. Who was looking down on Shen Sisi? Her life was very busy and she had many unfinished things to do. Where would she find the time to make fun of Shen Sisi? If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Sisi¡¯s constant and annoying appearances in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t even have bothered with her! What a joke, Shen Sisi even treated her as an enemy. Shen Hanxing did not think that she was apetitor to Shen Sisi, but Shen Sisi did not seem to think so. In Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes, it seemed that only one of them deserved to live a good life. In the past, when Shen Hanxing was suffering in the slums and life was difficult, everything went well for Shen Sisi, and everyone was envious of her. However, more recently, Shen Hanxing had been triumphing while Shen Sisi had fallen from her pedestal and was now in a sorry state. That was why Shen Sisi hated Shen Hanxing. She wanted to trample on Shen Hanxing and prove to Shen Hanxing that she had made the right choice and that she could also rely on herself to impress everyone. Besides, who said that relying on men was not a skill? Shen Sisi¡¯s gaze was vicious. She ran to an empty corner and made up her mind that she would be above everyone else. She would trample on all those who looked down on her and let Shen Hanxing know that she was the one in the wrong! Defeating Shen Hanxing had be Shen Sisi¡¯s obsession. Her face was twisted, and her eyes were bloodshot. She looked like she had gone mad. At that moment, Shen Sisi¡¯s phone rang. When she saw Zhuang Li¡¯s name on the screen, a dark glint shed in her eyes. She gritted her teeth. Zhuang Li! She used to love him so much and truly believed that the two of them would be able tost forever. She thought that she would be his bride, but what about Zhuang Li? He had chosen Wei Xi¡¯er because he felt that her family background was better and that she was more capable and a more qualified wife, right? She would show Zhuang Li the consequences of underestimating women! Shen Sisi¡¯s face was filled with hatred, but when she picked up the phone, her voice was so sweet that it was almost dripping with honey. ¡°Hello, Zhuang Li? You finally called me. I missed you so much!¡± ¡°You still remember to miss me?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s voice was low and a little dissatisfied. ¡°You haven¡¯t contacted me for such a long time. I thought you had already forgotten about me.¡± Men were like this. The newspaper had clearly started to announce the news that he was going to marry Wei Xi¡¯er, but he could still say such words shamelessly. He spent his days being sweet with other women, even kissing and sleeping with them, but he could easily turn around and me her for not contacting him. Who was he to do that? Shen Sisi gritted her teeth, but there was no dissatisfaction in her tone. ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to contact you. I just didn¡¯t dare to.¡± Shen Sisi thought about how she witnessed him carrying Wei Xi¡¯er up the stairs in the middle of the night at the vi belonging to her and Zhuang Li. Her voice became even sweeter as she said in a soft and coquettish tone, ¡°You¡¯re with Wei Xi¡¯er now. What if I call at an inappropriate time and cause you trouble? She caught us red-handed at the film studiost time. Even if the both of you have made up now, she¡¯ll still mind me, right?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s voice became a little dejected, as if she was forcing a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have an identity to contact you. Not only am I unable to provide you with any help, but I¡¯ll also cause you trouble. I don¡¯t want you to get annoyed at me.¡± Her words were gentle and considerate. Zhuang Li liked when Shen Sisi acted obedient and sensible. Upon hearing her exnation his deep voice also became gentle. He sighed and felt a little pity for Shen Sisi. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you during this period of time.¡± After all, Shen Sisi was the girl that Zhuang Li truly liked and was also the legitimate daughter of the Shen family. In the end, because of him, she had topromise and be a lover that could not be seen in public. She even had to be cursed at by others. When he thought about this, Zhuang Li¡¯s voice became even gentler. ¡°Sisi, long time no see. I missed you too.¡± Chapter 647 - 647 You are Playing with Fire 647 You are ying with Fire Shen Sisi pouted, the disdain in her eyes almost materializing. Miss her? Why didn¡¯t he contact her for such a long time then? The first thing he did when he called her was to question her? He knew that she had been going through a lot because of him, but he did notfort or apologize to her. His tone was still stiff. He can¡¯t possibly think that a few soft words would suffice as an apology, right? Maybe Zhuang Li didn¡¯t really miss her, but he felt that she was his possession. He was probably unhappy because she hadn¡¯t called him in a long time! However, it did not matter anymore. She did not care whether Zhuang Li loved her or not. She was no longer the Shen Sisi she used to be. She would get whatever she wanted with her own hands. As she thought about this, Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes showed a hint of mockery, but her voice was still gentle. ¡°I know, Zhuang Li, your career is more important. I know you¡¯re having a hard time right now, but it¡¯s okay. I can endure anything for you. I know you¡¯re doing this for our future. As long as you still love me, I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Her voice sounded a little choked up, but she forced a smile immediately. ¡°Look at me, I cry so easily, I¡¯m really useless. Zhuang Li, I don¡¯t me you, it¡¯s all your grandfather¡¯s fault for not being able to see your talent, so you had no choice but topromise and curry favor with Wei Xi¡¯er. You must have had a hard time during this period of time, right? Wei Xi¡¯er looks like a difficult woman to deal with. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have missed you so much before and asked you toe to me.¡± Shen Sisi took all the me and bit her lip. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have to be so careful now. I was too careless!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s words were extremely sweet and thoughtful. If a woman were to hear these words, she could immediately tell how disgusting they were. However, Zhuang Li was a man and he liked it when Shen Sisi was like this. Moreover, Shen Sisi was right. He had been mentally and physically exhausted during this period of time. He had to hire an actor to put on an act where he took a stab for Wei Xi¡¯er, just to make her believe that he really loved her and was willing to risk his life for her. The two of them had since reconciled. However, a thorn still remained in Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart. From time to time, she would look at his phone and visit him randomly at hispany. When she saw him getting even a little closer to his female subordinates, she would act strangely and be suspicious of him. It was suffocating. Zhuang Li couldn¡¯t figure out how a crazy woman like Wei Xi¡¯er could exist in this world. It was torture to be with such a woman. However, Wei Xi¡¯er had won Old Master Zhuang¡¯s admiration in the Zhuang family. As such, his attitude towards Zhuang Li had improved a lot during this period of time. However, at the same time, an intelligent and powerful woman like Wei Xi¡¯er was also not easy to fool. He had worked hard to coax her, and had put in a lot of effort in bed and in life, but Wei Xi¡¯er still refused to ask her brother Wei Yong to help him more. She had only helped him get a few small projects, but this was not what Zhuang Li wanted! Zhuang Li was filled with resentment when he thought about this. He sighed tiredly and said to Shen Sisi, ¡°You¡¯re the most sensible.¡± He increasingly missed the times when he was with Shen Sisi. She was always obediently ttering him and looking at him with adoration. Most importantly, when he slept with Shen Sisi, they were obviously morepatible. That feeling of the soul and bodybining was so good! It was much better than being with a proper Miss like Wei Xi¡¯er. Zhuang Li¡¯s adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he thought about this. His voice became a little hoarse as he repeated, ¡°Sisi, I really missed you.¡± How could Shen Sisi not tell the change in Zhuang Li¡¯s emotions? The two of them were already very close. If she couldn¡¯t even tell that there was something different about him, she would have lived in vain. ¡°You missed me?¡± A dark glint shed in Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes, and her lips curled up slightly. She dragged out her voice with a hint of charm, ¡°Is it because Wei Xi¡¯er can¡¯t satisfy you in bed? Do you miss me or do you want to¡­Hmm?¡± Herst ¡°Hmm¡± was extremely suggestive, her voice charming and seductive. ¡°You little devil, are you asking to be f*cked?¡± Zhuang Li chuckled. He could almost imagine Shen Sisi¡¯s blushed faceas she hugged him in bed, shy and bold at the same time. Shen Sisi waspletely his type. She usually looked pure and innocent, like a little fairy who didn¡¯t know anything about the world, but once she was in bed, she was so seductive that he couldn¡¯t stop himself! Zhuang Li¡¯s body tensed up at the thought and he said, ¡°Sisi, you¡¯re ying with fire.¡± Chapter 648 - 648 I Only Love You 648 I Only Love You ¡°I miss you too.¡± Hearing Zhuang Li¡¯s passion, the smile on Shen Sisi¡¯s face widened. She pouted and made an ambiguous and suggestive sound. Her breath hitched as she asked softly, ¡°Zhuang Li, did you attend Lu Shaoyang¡¯s wedding?¡± The meaning behind this question was already very clear. Zhuang Li looked around. Of course, he was going to participate. People in the upper-ss circle ced their interests first, but they always had to cover their greed up. It would not be nice if they waited until someone else was rich and then went up to be friendly with them. It would be embarrassing. Fortunately, everyone was well-informed and noticed that after the marriage between the Lu Family and the Su Family, the two families had been bing more and more sessful. Many people had begun to build good rtions with the both families. Now that the Lu Family had even taken down a big project, as long as they could sessfullyplete this project, it would not be a problem for the Lu Family to advance. The reason why Lu Shaoyang¡¯s wedding was so lively this time was because everyone had a feeling that the Lu Family was going to soar, so they came in advance to build a good rtionship. Zhuang Li was no exception. He came with Wei Xi¡¯er. Though Wei Xi¡¯er had been studying abroad, she did not neglect her rtionships with the people in the country. She had connections with many socialites and best friends. She was chatting with people not far away and had a decent smile on her face. She did not need to dress up. She didn¡¯t need to be pretentious. With just one look, one could see that she was the center of the circle. Even Zhuang Li had to admit that his experience at parties with Shen Sisi waspletely iparable to when he was with Wei Xi¡¯er. Shen Sisi was always like a pitiful little white flower, weakly clinging to his side. She was just like a bright and beautiful flower vase, unable to provide any additional help to him. However, Wei Xi¡¯er was different. Not only was she beautiful, she was presentable and had a lot of connections. With her around, there would be more peopleing up to greet her, further expanding Zhuang Li¡¯swork. No matter who Wei Xi¡¯er faced, she was confident and sociable. She was able to deal with them calmly, making up for his shorings and making people feelfortable. Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes darkened and he paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at the sea on the second floor¡¯s west deck.¡± Shen Sisi pretended not to notice Zhuang Li¡¯s momentary silence. She bit her lip and said shyly, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a long time, and no one is here. Do you want toe over?¡± Her voice was very soft at the end, as if she was very shy. Such a shy invitation made it even more difficult for Zhuang Li to control his emotions. However, if someone were to look at Shen Sisi at this moment, they would find that not only was there no shyness on her face, but she was also shockingly clear-headed. There was even a faint coldness in her eyes, like a hunter who was about to catch her prey and was ready to deliver a fatal blow at any time. On the other end of the phone, Zhuang Li was of course unaware of this scene. He had long been seduced by Shen Sisi, and when he heard her shyly invite him, how could he hold back? Without any hesitation, he made up his mind. ¡°Little demon, be good and wait for me there.¡± He didn¡¯t wait for Shen Sisi¡¯s reply and hung up the phone. Wei Xi¡¯er was chatting with the other socialites. With a perfect smile on his face, Zhuang Li walked straight to her without looking at the other socialites. He nted a soft kiss on her lips and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°We¡¯re talking about the two of you. We were saying that you¡¯re a strong alliance, a perfect match.¡± A socialite couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh, her eyes filled with envy. ¡°Look, Young Master Zhuang only has eyes for Xi¡¯er. We don¡¯t even exist!¡± From the beginning to the end, Zhuang Li only nodded his head coldly at the socialites. This kind of behavior might be a little rude among merchants, but in the eyes of these socialites, it was cold and handsome. Think about it, your boyfriend is very cold to everyone and is not willing to give them more than one look, but his heart and eyes are full of you. He is only gentle and affectionate to you and ignores everyone else when he sees you. Who doesn¡¯t want such a rtionship? If anyone had a boyfriend like that, she would probably wake upughing from her dreams. Hearing the socialites¡¯ words, the smile on Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face became even sweeter, and her calm face showed a rare shy expression. She gently pushed the socialite who had just spoken and teased, ¡°What are you saying? Why do I hear a sour tone in your voice?¡± Chapter 649 - 649 I’ll Listen to You 649 I¡¯ll Listen to You ¡°Right? Of course I would be jealous!¡± The socialite who spoke had a good rtionship with Wei Xi¡¯er. Sheughed when she heard this, ¡°You¡¯ve only been back in the country for a while, and you¡¯re already so sessful in both your love life and career. We can only sit here and watch you show off your love. I¡¯m so jealous!¡± The other socialites also echoed, ¡°Xi¡¯er and second Young Master Zhuang are a perfect match, and their family backgrounds are also simr. They¡¯re so sweet, aren¡¯t we going to die of envy? They make me want to fall in love too, but I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m as lucky as Xi¡¯er to meet a man as good as second Young Master Zhuang.¡± The continuous praise made Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s smile even wider. Her eyes were bright as she smiled and rebuked, ¡°All of you can keep talking nonsense. I¡¯ll remember everything. When you guys are in a rtionship, don¡¯t me me for returning the favor!¡± Then, she turned to Zhuang Li and asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you here all of a sudden? Weren¡¯t you talking to someone?¡± ¡°We just finished.¡± Zhuang Li responded and looked at Wei Xi¡¯er, whispering, ¡°I saw that you were having a good time talking to your friends, so I wanted to go to the deck to take a breath of fresh air. I came to report to you so that you¡¯ll know where I would be at.¡± ¡°Wow, we¡¯re already on the cruise ship, you can¡¯t go far. Do you really need to report where you¡¯re going? ¡± The socialite who had spoken earlier eximed exaggeratedly, unable to take it anymore. ¡°Why are you two so clingy? You can¡¯t even leave the other person¡¯s line of sight for a moment?¡± ¡°I was afraid that Xi¡¯er will be worried if she couldn¡¯t find me.¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s expression remained calm as he said affectionately, ¡°Telling her in advance will make her feel at ease. Why not?¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Wei Xi¡¯er again. His eyes, which were always cold and proud, had a bit of stubbornness. ¡°I don¡¯t really know much about romance, but I want to give you a sense of security. After all, I can¡¯t afford to lose you.¡± ¡°Waa!¡± The socialites all eximed in surprise. Zhuang Li was so gentle and considerate, and he was so thoughtful in everything. Anyone who saw him would think that he loved Wei Xi¡¯er to death. Even Wei Xi¡¯er was moved. She knew that Zhuang Li said that because of their previous breakup. When she saw that Zhuang Li had decided to change his mind and was so concerned about every single detail in life, she was touched, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but doubt herself. Was it because she had heard too much about ¡°once a cheater, always a cheater¡± when she hadined to Shen Hanxing about it before? Did that make her too suspicious of everything? Should she give Zhuang Li more freedom? Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s mind was filled with a lot of thoughts, but she did not show it on her face. She only gently held Zhuang Li¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯lle over to apany you when I¡¯m done here.¡± She felt a little guilty. Not long after she returned to the country, she met Zhuang Li. After the two of them got together, they naturally wanted to be together all the time. Furthermore, Wei Xi¡¯er wanted to prove her ability and was not willing to be a rich heiress in the Wei Corporation who only knew how to spend money, so she spent most of her time on her career. Her rtionship and career took up arge proportion of her time, and the only time she had left was for her family, so she spent even less time with her friends. Now that they could finally sit down and chat, she could not leave now. She could only leave Zhuang Li alone for a while. She was really not a good girlfriend. The more Wei Xi¡¯er thought about it, the more she felt that she had gone too far. She smiled at Zhuang Li and apologized, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel a little bored by yourself? I heard there¡¯s a pool room or something down there. Do you want to y with the others for a while?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bored, so don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Zhuang Li was simply an ideal boyfriend. After hearing Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s words, he tidied up her hair and smiled, ¡°The people who y these things are not good people. Each of them has a few women with them. I don¡¯t enjoy ying with them. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. You can chat with your friends more. I¡¯m going to look at the sea and rx.¡± His voice was filled with love as he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯lle back for you after I¡¯m done. Don¡¯t run around, hmm? I¡¯ll be worried if I can¡¯t find you. Besides, you¡¯re wearing high heels. It¡¯s too hard to walk.¡± Hearing Zhuang Li¡¯s words, Wei Xi¡¯er was even more touched. Her heart was filled with sweetness, so how could she bear to reject his gentleness? she nodded without hesitation. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Chapter 650 - 650 Beating People Up Feels So Good 650 Beating People Up Feels So Good Seeing that Wei Xi¡¯er had agreed, Zhuang Li secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He bent down and kissed Wei Xi¡¯er on the forehead, ¡°Good girl, see youter.¡± With that, he turned around and left. As he left, he could still hear the socialites sigh in a low voice, ¡°Wow, I used to think that Zhuang Li was arrogant and cold, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so heartwarming when he¡¯s in love. He¡¯s way too good to you!¡± Wei Xi ¡®er chuckled at the side. Zhuang Li¡¯s face darkened for a moment. How could he allow himself to be something for a woman to show off? Even if he was, he should be praised for his sess in his career and that it was an honor for anyone to be his woman, not like now, as if he had be Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s essory to only please her. This kind of praise was no different from humiliation to Zhuang Li! Therefore, when Zhuang Li found Shen Sisi, he was filled with indignation. Without saying a word, he kissed her domineeringly and lifted her skirt. Shen Sisi frowned in difort, and her eyes darkened. By the time it was over, Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears as they fell. She choked on her sobs as she used her fair fingers to push Zhuang Li¡¯s chest. She said pitifully, ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it anymore¡­¡± ¡°What, you can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± Zhuang Li was in a much better mood after he vented his anger. He pulled Shen Sisi into his arms and smiled. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who seduced me first?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just too good.¡± Shen Sisi leaned against Zhuang Li¡¯s chest and said weakly. Shen Sisi¡¯s looks were lighter and more suitable for light makeup, so she would not look too disheveled after crying. Instead, she looked even more pitiful. She pounded Zhuang Li¡¯s chest with her small fist. ¡°I was already crying and begging you, but you still wouldn¡¯t let me go.¡± As she said that, she snuggled up and down in Zhuang Li¡¯s arms. Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes immediately darkened. Seeing that he was about to continue, Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes widened. She looked a little scared, but her expression was still very charming. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Wei Xi¡¯er not feed you enough?¡± ¡°Baby, didn¡¯t anyone teach you not to mention others at this time?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s voice was filled with obvious desire. Wei Xi¡¯er? He smirked disdainfully. Wei Xi¡¯er was not Shen Sisi. It was fine if they weren¡¯tpletelypatible in bed, but he needed Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s help, so even if they were making love, he had to take into ount her thoughts and feelings. He had no choice but to follow her rhythm. To Zhuang Li, that was not making love, but more like humiliation. Thus, Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes burned with anger. Just as he was about to continue, he realized that Shen Sisi was holding a white suit in her arms. It was obviously a man¡¯s style. Zhuang Li suddenly raised his hand and pinched Shen Sisi¡¯s delicate chin. He said in a dark voice, ¡°What¡¯s with this suit? You had an affair with another man behind my back?¡± He felt that he had been cheated on by Shen Sisi. Shen Sisi rolled her eyes in her heart. Why? Zhuang Li could fool around with other women like Wei Xi¡¯er, but she couldn¡¯t with other men? Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t mock Zhuang Li now. She could only look at Zhuang Li with a wronged expression. ¡°How can you say that about me? You know that you¡¯re the only one in my heart. For you, I didn¡¯t evenin about being an unrecognized secret lover, yet you still doubt me?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s tears came as she cried, ¡°Do you know how much my heart hurts when you doubt me so much? In your eyes, am I that kind of fickle woman?¡± Zhuang Li furrowed his brows and his gaze wavered, but his tone was still dangerous. ¡°Then what¡¯s with this suit? You¡¯re having sex with me while holding another man¡¯s suit?¡± Heughed sarcastically and asked, ¡°Why? Do you want that man to have a sense of participation?¡± So cheeky? Shen Sisi¡¯s expression changed to one of humiliation. She raised her hand and pped Zhuang Li. However, she held back a little as she was afraid of angering him. Nevertheless, when she hit Zhuang Li, she felt a sense of satisfaction. She didn¡¯t know that hitting someone felt so good! No wonder Shen Hanxing was always so direct and would start a fight whenever there was a disagreement. For some reason, Shen Sisi felt a little agitated. She clenched the hand that she had used to hit Zhuang Li. With tears in her eyes, she looked at Zhuang Li angrily and said, ¡°Shut up!¡± Chapter 651 - 651 Begging Her While Crying 651 Begging Her While Crying ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± Compared to the negligible pain, what Zhuang Li could not ept was his dignity being challenged. He was even more furious. He strangled Shen Sisi and pushed her against the railing. ¡°Who gave you the guts?!¡± ¡°Zhuang Li, what am I to you?¡± It was rare that Shen Sisi was not afraid at all. Her eyes were red as she looked at Zhuang Li. Her slender hands held onto Zhuang Li¡¯s hand, and her face showed a pained expression.¡±I¡¯m also a human, and my heart is made of flesh and blood, not stone! What do you think I am, suspecting and doubting me like this? What can a suit prove?¡± She sobbed and said, ¡°I was just helping someone hold the suit. The person had something to do. I was waiting to return the coat to him. That¡¯s what happened! So tell me, what else can a suit jacket mean?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s voice became louder as she cried, ¡°You really don¡¯t know why I hit you? In your eyes, am I such a shameless and seductive woman? You¡¯re the only one in my heart, but what about you? You don¡¯t believe me at all.¡± She seemed to be in extreme pain. She covered her face with both hands and cried until her whole body was shaking. The white suit fell to the ground, but Shen Sisi did not even look at it. Her nonchnt attitude further highlighted the fact that it was just an ordinary suit jacket. Seeing this, Zhuang Li let go of her hand, and his expression was a little awkward. He looked at Shen Sisi and said, ¡°Why are you holding someone else¡¯s coat for no reason? Besides, isn¡¯t it normal for me to be suspicious of you when you plotted against Ji Yan? Don¡¯t cry, I was overthinking.¡± He was not willing to give a proper apology and even brought up what Shen Sisi had done to defend himself. Well done, he was really good at making bogus usations! In the past, Shen Sisi would have felt sad and disappointed, but now, she only felt that she was being mocked. She covered her face with her hands to hide the mockery in her eyes, but she said with a choked voice, ¡°I¡¯ve exined it to you so many times. I was just not willing to let Shen Hanxing climb over my head and sent someone to plot against Ji Yan. If she did not refuse toe, I wouldn¡¯t have done something so foolish in a fit of anger. I¡¯ve apologized to you so many times and I¡¯ve never done such a thing again, but you¡¯re still holding onto the past.¡± She looked at Zhuang Li with a sorrowful expression and asked, ¡°Am I not to be trusted for the rest of my life just because I did something wrong in the past?¡± !! ¡°Of course not. Alright, stop crying.¡± Zhuang Li replied dryly. He pulled Shen Sisi up and kissed the tears on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. If you continue to cry, I can only use my own methods to make you stop crying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to cry!¡± Shen Sisi turned around and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve never lost my temper at you even though you and Wei Xi¡¯er were in such a mess. I was just helping someone to hold a suit, and you¡¯re treating me like this. You hurt me just now.¡± She said in a sobbing tone and looked very pitiful. ¡°Am I unwanted? Do I only need to choose you? Zhuang Li! You¡¯re just relying on the fact that I love you!¡± As she spoke, Shen Sisi was about to cry again. Zhuang Li sighed and his heart ached for her. He knew that many young men liked Shen Sisi, but he was the only one in her heart. That was why she was willing to be his secret lover without a proper title. Thinking of this, Zhuang Li felt even more guilty. However, with Zhuang Li¡¯s proud personality, he had no choice but to act humbly in front of Wei Xi¡¯er for the sake of his own interests. Now that he was facing Shen Sisi, he could not say anything to admit defeat. Zhuang Li sealed Shen Sisi¡¯s lips and her unspokenints with his. He pressed her against the railing and continued to do what he wanted to do. Shen Sisi moaned along with his movements, but her face was full of sarcasm. Zhuang Li only knew how to solve problems in this way. Undoubtedly, in front of Wei Xi¡¯er, he would behave romantically, send expensive jewelry and flowers, and kneel on one knee to apologize sincerely. Was it because in Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes, Shen Sisi, was just an essory that could only rely on him and was not worthy of being treated seriously? It was okay. One day, she would make Zhuang Li kneel in front of her and beg for her forgiveness! Chapter 652 - 652 Trouble Is Here 652 Trouble Is Here While Shen Sisi and Zhuang Li were having their private meeting, Shen Hanxing found a quiet ce and looked at the sea quietly. The gentle breeze stirred the surface of the sea and createdyers of ripples. From afar, the sea and the sky were vast and broad, and it made one¡¯s heart feel open. In the past, she had never enjoyed the scenery like this. She had always been busy, busy with her survival and the debt from her grandmother¡¯s illness. There never seemed to be time for her to be herself or rx and enjoy the scenery. To Shen Hanxing, this kind of leisure was a rare and precious moment of peace, but someone just did not give her the chance. Lu Nuannuan was holding a ss of red, sticky liquid in her hand. As she watched Shen Hanxing¡¯s graceful back, a malicious glint shed across her eyes. She deliberately walked behind Shen Hanxing and called out to her unexpectedly, ¡°Mrs. Ji!¡± Immediately after, she pretended to slip and fell forward uncontrobly. The liquid in the ss in her hand sshed directly at Shen Hanxing. Lu Nuannuan even let out a fake scream, ¡°Mrs. Ji, move out of the way. This isn¡¯t red wine, it¡¯s paint!¡± Behind Lu Nuannuan was a reporter with a DSLR hanging around his neck. He raised the DSLR and opened the camera lid, ready to shoot the next scene. Lu Nuannuan was pleased. The Lu Family and the Su Family had invited many media outlets to promote their marriage today. Lu Nuannuan specifically found reporters with cameras and brought them there in the name of taking a few sets of photos for her. In the end, they identally captured a picture of Shen Hanxing¡¯s disheveled appearance, which was covered in red paint. No one could me them for that. After all, the red paint in Lu Nuannuan¡¯s ss was meant for the reporters to take photos of her. She had even prepared a canvas for her painting. As for how the red paint had ended up on Shen Hanxing, who would have thought that she would coincidentally be in that corner admiring the scenery and Lu Nuannuan would coincidentally fall down and spill the paint? The thought of the reporters taking photos of Shen Hanxing¡¯s miserable state and posting them online to let theizens see how drenched the so-called goddess, Shen Hanxing was, made Lu Nuannuan¡¯s heart flutter! It was okay even if Ji Corporation tried to stop the reporters from posting the photos. She even asked the other socialites toe over and take photos with her. Now, they were all following behind the reporters and watching Shen Hanxing embarrass herself. She would like to see if Shen Hanxing would have the face to appear at other parties in the future. !! Shen Hanxing did not know that Lu Nuannuan had so many ideas in her head. The moment she heard Lu Nuannuan¡¯s voice, she reacted quickly and turned to the side. She also caught a whiff of the pungent smell of paint. Shen Hanxing¡¯s reaction was already very fast, and she moved almost as soon as Lu Nuannuan called out to her. However, the trajectory of the paint was unpredictable and there were still a few spots of red thatnded on Shen Hanxing¡¯s dress. The light-colored fabric was stained with red paint, and it was very eye-catching and very ugly. The reporters quickly pressed the shutter at the back. Shen Hanxing turned her back towards the camera when she realized that there was a camera there. The reporter pressed the button a few times, but in the end, he could only shake his head at Lu Nuannuan in frustration. Shen Hanxing¡¯s movements were too fast. Other than two blurry photos of her turning around, the rest of the photos were of her slender back view. There were no ugly photos at all. A look of dissatisfaction shed across Lu Nuannuan¡¯s eyes, but she did not show it on her face. Instead, she stopped the reporters in shock. ¡°Don¡¯t take pictures. How can you take pictures at this time? I don¡¯t need you to take pictures of me. You can go!¡± ¡°Miss Lu, didn¡¯t you ask me toe over and take a few photos of you?¡± The reporter was smiling as though he was unwilling to leave just like that. He said to Lu Nuannuan, ¡°I haven¡¯t even started shooting yet, why are you chasing me away?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that the props and paint are all spilled? What¡¯s the point of taking photos!¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s expression darkened. She red at the reporter and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you didn¡¯t take the photos, I¡¯ll give you the money. You know what you should and shouldn¡¯t take, so hurry up and leave!¡± The reporter left unwillingly. ¡°Nuannuan, what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you want to take photos? Why did you let the reporters go?¡± Soon after, all the socialites arrived. They were all Lu Nuannuan¡¯s friends, and they were smiling and pretending to be surprised as they looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s back. ¡°Mrs. Ji is also here? We have long heard of your great name and have long wanted to get to know you.¡± Chapter 653 - 653 Borrowing a Brush 653 Borrowing a Brush The socialites gathered around eagerly, their eyes glimmering with anticipation and gossip. Shen Hanxing came from a poor family, but not only did she marry into the Ji family, but her status also rose rapidly. Yet, she did not know how to restrain herself at all. Shen Hanxing was already married, but she still wanted to steal the limelight from them. It was too much! Although many socialites who earned money while working for Shen Hanxing were now trying to build their own careers and stay at home, there were still many who could not get close to Shen Hanxing. Instead, they werepared to the other socialites and became a foil to her. These people inevitably hated Shen Hanxing, and the socialites that Lu Nuannuan had found were among those who were very dissatisfied with Shen Hanxing. They did not hide their ill intentions and covered their mouths as theyughed, ¡°Why is Mrs. Ji ignoring us? Are you looking down on us? Do you need to be so haughty? Are you looking down on us so you don¡¯t even bother to greet us?¡± As the socialites spoke in an entric tone, they secretly took out their phones and aimed the cameras at Shen Hanxing¡¯s back. They were prepared to capture her embarrassed look the moment she turned around. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Seeing this, Lu Nuannuan was pleased. She put on a guilty look as if she was about to cry. ¡°I identally got the paint on Mrs. Ji. Mrs. Ji, I¡¯m sorry. Shall I take you to the guest room to change? There¡¯s a ballgown ready there. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯llpensate you for the dress you¡¯re wearing.¡± As she spoke pitifully, she reached out to grab Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm, trying to force her to expose her face to the crowd of socialites and the cameras. ¡°Mrs. Ji, let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no one else here, and it won¡¯t be good if someone else sees us. Mrs. Ji, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± !! A cold glint shed across Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes. With her back to Lu Nuannuan and the others, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Lu and the otherdies. It¡¯s just some paint. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Her voice was light and calm as she said, ¡°Please wait for me for a moment. Excuse me.¡± Wait a moment? Lu Nuannuan and the socialites looked at each other and almost burst outughing. So what if they waited for a while? They were all waiting there. As long as Shen Hanxing moved, they would snap a photo of her. Could it be that Shen Hanxing knew how to perform magic and remove the paint on her dress when so many pairs of eyes were staring at her? The red paint was specially picked by Lu Nuannuan. It could not even be washed clean with water, and the color was very strong. Otherwise, why would she have endured the pungent smell of the paint all the way here? Lu Nuannuan gloated at Shen Hanxing¡¯s misfortune, but she still said to her in an understanding manner, ¡°Alright, Mrs. Ji. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t hold the paint properly. I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± That was what she said, but what responsibility could she bear? When Shen Hanxing was embarrassed, Lu Nuannuan would onlyugh even louder! Therefore, she would not mind if Shen Hanxing asked them to wait for another ten minutes. After all, the longer they waited, the more anxious Shen Hanxing would feel. Lu Nuannuan was happy to see Shen Hanxing in such anxiousness! Of course, Shen Hanxing knew what Lu Nuannuan was up to, but even so, she remained calm. She looked down and saw the other tools that Lu Nuannuan had brought. Of course, she had to go all out if she wanted to put on an act. Lu Nuannuan had even brought a brush, which made it convenient for Shen Hanxing. She examined the paint marks on her body and picked up a thin brush. After dipping it in some water, she said to Lu Nuannuan calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your brush.¡± Against the sea breeze, the red paint on Shen Hanxing¡¯s dress had almost dried up, but it was smudged by the brush with clear water. After a few strokes, the beautiful flower petals were outlined. She then changed to another brush and dipped it in other colors to blend them into a faint ink-ck color, and she drew the meridians of the flower petals. In an instant, the stain on her chest turned into a freehand and exquisite picture of intertwined flower branches under Shen Hanxing¡¯s brush. It was dignified and grand, and not only did it not stand out on the dress, but it also had an inexplicable beauty of abination of the East and West. The winding branches entuated the curves of her body. After putting down the brush and letting the sea breeze dry the water, Shen Hanxing turned around with a smile and greeted the socialites arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept all of you waiting. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet all of you.¡± Chapter 654 - 654 It’s Just a Recording 654 It¡¯s Just a Recording Lu Nuannuan and the other socialites, who had been waiting to see Shen Hanxing make a fool of herself, were all stunned when they saw the dress she was wearing. No one had expected Shen Hanxing to have such a pair of hands that could turn something embarrassing into something magical. She had only held a paintbrush, lowered her head, and lightly drew a few strokes in front of her chest, and she had turned the dirty paint stains that should have looked disheveled into a blooming doll. As the ink branches wrapped around her, it felt as if the flowers were blooming and swaying, making Shen Hanxing look even more beautiful. The design and the dressplemented each other well, making Shen Hanxing¡¯s face look even more beautiful. The socialites who were holding onto their phones and preparing to snap photos of Shen Hanxing¡¯s embarrassing state gritted their teeth in dissatisfaction. Who would have expected this? The ballgown, which was initially ordinary looking, had a smooth sense of beauty as if it was abination of Chinese and Western styles after Shen Hanxing¡¯s touch-up. If they had not known in advance that this was an ident, the socialites would have bought it without hesitation when they saw the dress in the disy window! In the eyes of the socialites, the sea breeze ruffled Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair. Her beautiful eyes and brows were like those of a painting. She was so beautiful and was a little too dazzling. The socialites closed their eyes subconsciously as if they were stunned by the light on Shen Hanxing¡¯s body. They were the ones who looked more like clowns when they stood in front of Shen Hanxing. They even looked mediocre and ugly under her radiance! Lu Nuannuan gritted her teeth and looked at Shen Hanxing in disbelief. Her face was twisted as she shouted, ¡°How is this possible!¡± Her voice was a little sharp as she said loudly, ¡°How did this happen? How can you draw?¡± Judging from the way Shen Hanxing picked out the brushes and paints, she was obviously very skilled in this field. But how could that be possible? Everyone knew that learning art was the most expensive. Lu Nuannuan was already surprised when she found out that Shen Hanxing could y the violin, but now she could even draw. How could a person who was born in the slums and grew up with her grandmother, who had a hard life, have the money to learn these things? Lu Nuannuan had wanted to tease Shen Hanxing, but she did not expect Shen Hanxing to steal the limelight. Lu Nuannuan was filled with hatred! Shen Hanxing did not get angry at Lu Nuannuan¡¯s reaction. Instead, she smiled and said in a mocking tone, ¡°Miss Lu, you seem surprised that I can draw. Did you not want to see me draw? Are you trying to embarrass me?¡± Of course! If she did not want to see Shen Hanxing make a fool of herself, why would Lu Nuannuan go through so much trouble to put on such a show? It was just that she could do something like this, but she could not say it out loud. Lu Nuannuan did not say anything for a while, but fortunately, Shen Hanxing was not in a hurry to get an answer from her. She strode forward. The socialite who was holding the phone and did not turn off the camera in her shock looked at the image on the phone and instantly gasped! She once heard people say that there was a lot to pay attention to whether an actor was suitable for acting in a movie. Some were good-looking, but they would not look so good on camera. On-screen, they would look ugly no matter how you looked at them. Some people were ordinary in real life, but they would have a different kind of beauty in the movie. This was the legendary high-ss face. When she first heard this, she thought it was ridiculous and did not believe it. But at this moment, she seemed to realize something. In order to keep a low profile, the socialite¡¯s phone was not ced very high. It was clearly shot from a dead angle, but Shen Hanxing was still as beautiful as ever on the screen. As Shen Hanxing got closer, her almost perfect face was magnified on the screen. There were no ws, her red lips, and white teeth, and her clear ck and white eyes were like the stars in the sky. It was breathtaking. Such a person was extremely beautiful, both in reality and on camera. Her beauty was so invasive! She was so beautiful that it was suffocating! It was no wonder that Shen Hanxing had been hailed as a goddess byizens after only appearing in the movie for a few minutes! With Shen Hanxing¡¯s looks, one could not help but feel inferior. Just as the socialite was secretly surprised, Shen Hanxing¡¯s slender fingers pinched the edge of her phone. Her movements were elegant and calm, and the curve of her lips did not change at all. She asked the socialite politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I noticed that you¡¯ve been pointing your phone at me. Are you livestreaming?¡± As she spoke, she flipped her phone around and saw the interface on the camera. She paused for a moment, then smiled, revealing her white and neat teeth. ¡°It¡¯s better than I thought. It¡¯s just a recording.¡± Chapter 655 - 655 Good Child 655 Good Child ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡­¡± The socialite¡¯s mind went nk. She was so shocked by Shen Hanxing¡¯s beauty at such a close distance that she only felt that her face had an astonishing deterrent force. This made her shiver a little and she was almost speechless. How was she going to exin herself? Her lips squirmed for a long time before she managed to squeeze out a sentence. ¡°I forgot to turn it off¡­¡± The excuse they had prepared in advance seemed to be useless to Shen Hanxing as she could see through everything. ¡°Since you want to do bad things, then do it to the end. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of offending people if you¡¯re not ruthless?¡± Shen Hanxing raised her eyebrows and nonchntly ced the phone back into the socialite¡¯s hand. She suggested kindly, ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d choose to do a live broadcast. When theizens all over the country see it, even if I find out that you guys did it on purpose, I won¡¯t be able to do anything. Otherwise, what can you do if I take your phone and delete the video?¡± Then, she clenched her fist and said with a smile, ¡°Although you have more people, you can¡¯t beat me. If I don¡¯t want to waste time, I¡¯ll only beat you until you don¡¯t dare to see anyone. At that time, you¡¯ll offend me and get beaten up by me for nothing. Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of time?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s tone was gentle as if she was educating a child who had done something wrong. If she was not teaching them how to go against her, the socialites might have learned something. However, Shen Hanxing had a smile on her face the entire time, and her voice was sweet and gentle. She did not reveal any hint of viciousness on her face, but it still made the socialites shiver and their eyes redden. She let out a choked sob, and her tears fell uncontrobly. She sobbed and said to Shen Hanxing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± After she finished speaking, her tears flowed down even more non-stop. The socialite looked at Shen Hanxing pitifully, like a frightenedmb. She did not even have the courage to run away in front of Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing could not help but sigh. They were so cute. Just look at these delicate flowers that had never been through adversities. She did not even need to lift a finger. Just a few words and they were already crying like this. If she were to punch them, they would probably cry for a long, long time. !! ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the guts, then don¡¯t do bad things.¡± Shen Hanxing could not be bothered with the crying girls. She said indifferently, ¡°Before you do anything, you should first consider your own abilities, understand?¡± When she said thest word, her voice rose at the end, with seductive hoarseness and a sense of pampering, as if she was educating a disobedient child. Her attitude was not very harmful, but it was very insulting! The socialite did not dare to speak under Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze. She could only shrink her neck and nod vigorously like a quail. Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile widened when she saw her reaction. The pent-up anger in her heart dissipated a little as she nodded and said, ¡°Good child.¡± She had only said those words casually, but her powerful aura made people feel proud that they had been praised. Moreover, Shen Hanxing was so beautiful and charismatic. Just by standing there, she made people yearn for her. The socialite who had been crying suddenly blushed for some reason. Her eyes, which had been washed by tears, looked at Shen Hanxing with sparkling eyes. Did Mrs. Ji¡¯s ridicule damage her brain? Why was her heart beating so fast? She felt that this haughty Mrs. Ji was really beautiful! She was so beautiful that she could not continue to hate her! The socialite clutched her chest subconsciously. She felt like she was betraying her friends. Her eyshes fluttered, and she dared not look at Shen Hanxing anymore. However, when she saw her friends around her from the corner of her eye, she realized that they were just like her. Their faces were slightly red, and they looked like young girls in love. Ah! Mrs. Ji was too scary. She was constantly releasing her charm without any difference, and she was alluring to both men and women. Who could resist this? Lu Nuannuan even said that Mrs. Ji had deliberately seduced her brother, Lu Shaoyang, in an attempt to disrupt his wedding. That was why she had asked them to help her tease Shen Hanxing. However, did a beauty like Shen Hanxing need to go through so much trouble to get a man? As long as she beckoned with her finger, men would automaticallye over. Even women with normal sexual orientations like them had the urge to leave everything behind and follow Shen Hanxing when they saw her! Chapter 656 - 656 A Lesson 656 A Lesson Lu Nuannuan had no idea that her friend had betrayed her. As she looked at the scene, she felt that Shen Hanxing was ignoring and looking down on her. She was about to explode from anger! Lu Nuannuan took a step forward and grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm roughly. She shrieked, ¡°What are you doing? Who allowed you to touch other people¡¯s things?¡± Her nails were long, and she had used a lot of strength when she approached Shen Hanxing. The tip of her nails almost dug into Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm. Shen Hanxing frowned in pain, and a look of disgust shed across her eyes. She turned around and raised her hand to p her. ¡°Pa!¡± The crisp sound of a p sessfully interrupted Lu Nuannuan¡¯s shrill voice. ¡°You actually dare to hit me?! Lu Nuannuan was shocked, but she was also angry. She almost lost her mind and shouted at Shen Hanxing, ¡°You b*tch! What right do you have to hit me? I¡¯m telling you, my brother will never marry you. I¡¯m going to tell my brother, you evil woman!¡± As she spoke, she pounced on Shen Hanxing while roaring, trying to pull her hair. In Lu Nuannuan¡¯s heart, her brother, Lu Shaoyang, was the most perfect man in the world. The only reason for him to be infatuated with Shen Hanxing was because she was too scheming and had deliberately seduced the kind and gentle Lu Shaoyang. Lu Nuannuan was sure that Shen Hanxing¡¯s goal was to marry Lu Shaoyang. Moreover, she subconsciously felt that Shen Hanxing should behave like all the other women who liked Lu Shaoyang, fawning over her, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s only sister, and be submissive to her. And not hit her like she did now! ¡°Like I said, I¡¯m not interested in ying house with you guys.¡± Shen Hanxing took a step back and raised her eyebrows. When she looked at Lu Nuannuan, the smile on her face disappeared and was reced by a cold look. Lu Nuannuan had a brotherplex. She felt that Lu Shaoyang was the best in the world and that no one was good enough for him. When she was still with Lu Shaoyang, Lu Nuannuan had always taunted her and even encouraged Lu Shaoyang to cheat on her and fool around with Su Ling. Lu Nuannuan had no sense of morality. She was cruel and detestable, so Shen Hanxing really could not tolerate her. Shen Hanxing crossed her arms and looked down at Shen Sisi with the advantage of her height. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be hitting you? You can¡¯t possibly think that your clumsy acting can fool me, right? Do you really think that I don¡¯t know that you purposely spilled paint on me and even brought reporters and a bunch of friends over, nning to watch me make a fool of myself?¡± Her eyes were clear, and it was obvious that she had already seen through Lu Nuannuan¡¯s scheme. Lu Nuannuan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She looked at Shen Hanxing and stuttered, ¡°No, how did you know¡­? I¡¯m not¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± It seemed like Lu Nuannuan wasn¡¯t too stupid. She knew that she couldn¡¯t admit to this. Shen Hanxing nced at her emotionlessly, but there was a hint of frustration in her eyes. She had no intention of being involved with these people anymore, so why did they keep appearing in front of her and challenging her tolerance? ¡°You know very well in your heart whether you have or not.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes darkened and she said to Lu Nuannuan in disdain, ¡°You think your brother Lu Shaoyang is perfect, but in my heart, he is a good-for-nothing, a piece of trash who only knows how to cause trouble and can¡¯t take responsibility! He¡¯s married to Su Ling now, so he has nothing to do with me. So, Lu Shaoyang, and you, Lu Nuannuan, don¡¯t appear in front of me again. Don¡¯t give me any more trouble. I find it disgusting, do you understand?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! My brother is not trash!¡± Lu Nuannuan jumped to her feet when she heard this and yelled at Shen Hanxing, ¡°You b*tch! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s fickle and flirtatious. You¡¯re the one who seduced my brother on purpose, and now you¡¯re saying such sarcastic words after you¡¯ve gotten together with President Ji! Bitch! Bitch bitch bitch!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t take it anymore and gave her another p. She looked at Lu Nuannuan coldly and said, ¡°Your family refused to teach you manners, so I¡¯m here to teach you today.¡± Her fierce gaze fell on Lu Nuannuan¡¯s face like a sharp de. She said in a deep voice, ¡°What did you just call me?¡± ¡°Bitch!¡± Lu Nuannuan covered her face, screamed, and struggled with all her might. They were both girls, and Shen Hanxing¡¯s arms were slimmer than Lu Nuannuan¡¯s. However, her arms were strong like iron hoops when she grabbed Lu Nuannuan, and she couldn¡¯t break free no matter how much she struggled. Chapter 657 - 657 What Did You Call Me? 657 What Did You Call Me? Lu Nuannuan began to feel a little fearful, but she didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself in front of her friends, much less admit defeat to Shen Hanxing. She stubbornly yelled at Shen Hanxing, ¡°You¡¯re a bitch! Vixen! Just you wait, I¡¯ll expose your true colors to my brother!¡± ¡°Go ahead and tell him.¡± Shen Hanxing snorted disdainfully and repeated, ¡°Now, tell me, what did you call me?¡± Shen Hanxing raised her hand and gave Lu Nuannuan another p. It hurt. Her face hurt. She felt a burning pain. The rusty smell of blood filled her mouth. Lu Nuannuan red at Shen Hanxing with bloodshot eyes. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of her hatred or because she was too afraid to meet her friends¡¯ eyes. Lu Nuannuan had been the little princess of the family since she was young. When had she ever suffered such grievances? She was so embarrassed that she wanted to die. The humiliation was even more unbearable than the pain in her face. She continued to shout at Shen Hanxing stubbornly, ¡°You¡¯re a bitch! Vixen!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze did not waver. She continued to p Lu Nuannuan¡¯s face. ¡°What did you call me?¡± Anyway, she wasn¡¯t the one getting beaten up. Lu Nuannuan might be stubborn, but she had all the time in the world to waste with her. ¡°Weh¡­you bitch! My brother will avenge me. Don¡¯t ever think of making my brother like you again.¡± Lu Nuannuan broke down and burst into tears. ¡°Pa!¡± Shen Hanxing was like an emotionless machine. When she caught Lu Nuannuan calling her a b*tch, she pped her again. ¡°Say it again. What did you call me?¡± Lu Nuannuan opened her mouth and cried. She didn¡¯t dare to be stubborn anymore, but she couldn¡¯t bear to be shamed like this. She had never been so embarrassed before, so she couldn¡¯t control her wailing. The socialites, who were a little scared at first, couldn¡¯t bear to see Lu Nuannuan¡¯s flushed face and snot flowing down her nose. They couldn¡¯t help but try to persuade Lu Nuannuan, ¡°Lu Nuannuan, stop being so stubborn. Mrs. Ji has already given you many chances. As long as you don¡¯t call her names, she won¡¯t hit you. Apologize to Mrs. Ji and have a good talk with her. Mrs. Ji is so magnanimous, she will definitely forgive you.¡± Lu Nuannuan widened her eyes in disbelief and looked at her friends. She cried so hard that she hupped and asked her friends in despair, ¡°Are you guys still my friends? Who are you guys speaking up for?¡± Why did her friends betray her? They were all good sisters, but they were actually speaking up for Shen Hanxing! ¡°Traitor!¡± Lu Nuannuan was so angry that she pointed at the socialites and scolded them with reddened eyes, ¡°You are all traitors!¡± The socialites had tried to persuade Lu Nuannuan out of good intentions, but now that Lu Nuannuan was pointing at their noses and scolding them, they became annoyed as well. Their family backgrounds weren¡¯t bad, and they weren¡¯t any worse off than the Lu family. The fact that they were willing to help Lu Nuannuan plot against Shen Hanxing wasrgely due to their sisterhood. However, not only was Lu Nuannuan not grateful, but she also wanted to scold them? The socialite holding the phone was silent for a long time. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but say to Lu Nuannuan, ¡°We¡¯re just being kind. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t listen to us, but doesn¡¯t it hurt to be beaten up? Also, there¡¯s no final conclusion to what had actually happened. Even if we¡¯re sisters, we can¡¯t be unreasonable, right?¡± Lu Nuannuan didn¡¯t listen to a single word, and her tears fell even more quickly. She felt that she had been betrayed by the whole world. She looked at Shen Hanxing and chided, ¡°You vixen, you¡¯re a vixen! Not only did you hook up with my brother, but you also stole my friend. You¡¯re so evil, I hate you, wuwuwuwu!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± The only response Lu Nuannuan got was Shen Hanxing¡¯s p and the question that had never changed. ¡°What did you call me?¡± Lu Nuannuanpletely broke down. ¡°Mrs. Ji! I¡¯ll call you Mrs. Ji, alright?¡± She cried her heart out and yelled at Shen Hanxing, ¡°You¡¯ve taken all my friends away, and now you¡¯re bullying me. Wuwuwuwu!¡± Her psychological defensepletely copsed. Without her friends¡¯ support and with the pain from Shen Hanxing¡¯s p, Lu Nuannuan could not continue to be stubborn. After a few sobs, she sniffled and said to Shen Hanxing, ¡°Can you let me go now? What else do you want me to do?¡± Lu Nuannuan cried so miserably that she had no energy to care about her image. She was truly sad and in despair. Her snot was dripping from her nose, and her eyes were red from crying. It was obvious that she was really upset, but this was much better than the arrogant and vicious look she had before. Chapter 658 - 658 Are You Satisfied Now? 658 Are You Satisfied Now? Shen Hanxing raised her eyebrows. She felt that she had done the right thing. She shouldn¡¯t have tolerated people who were deliberately looking for trouble. She was right to have directly beaten Lu Nuannuan into submission! ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Hanxing curled her lips and looked at Lu Nuannuan coldly. ¡°Since you know how to address me, what about an apology?¡± ¡°I have to apologize?¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, and her face was filled with the words ¡®don¡¯t go overboard¡¯. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze was ice-cold as she raised her slender fingers and said, ¡°You¡¯ve called me so many names and even deliberately sshed paint on me. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize to me?¡± In that case, it seemed that she should apologize. However, Lu Nuannuan gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with stubbornness and anger. She had only wanted to teach Shen Hanxing a lesson. In the end, she did not manage to do so and instead, she let Shen Hanxing steal the limelight once again. If she returned to the banquet in this dress, she would definitely steal the limelight from the bride, Su Ling. What else could Shen Hanxing be unhappy about? Lu Nuannuan opened her mouth to argue, but when she saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s slightly raised palm, she stoppedpletely. Lu Nuannuan was already very familiar with Shen Hanxing¡¯s posture. She was exactly like this just now, raising her hand again and again with a calm face, pping her face viciously! She didn¡¯t even need to look in the mirror to know how terrible her face looked! It must be red and swollen now. In the end, Lu Nuannuan chickend out. Holding back her humiliation, she cried out, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Ji! Is that enough? Are you satisfied now?¡± She was sobbing very miserably. Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t be bothered to educate other people¡¯s children. Seeing that Lu Nuannuan had apologized, she let go and said calmly, ¡°Learn your lesson. I won¡¯t let you off so easily next time. And also¡­¡± Shen Hanxing seemed to have thought of something and her red lips curled into an emotionless smile. She looked at Lu Nuannuan and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe me or not. I have no interest in Lu Shaoyang. Instead ofing here to keep watch on me, you should watch your brother and don¡¯t let him bother me.¡± Then, she sneered with endless sarcasm, ¡°I also sincerely wish that your brother Lu Shaoyang and your sister-inw Su Ling will grow old together and spend the rest of their lives together.¡± She truly hoped that the two of them would stay together forever and stay away from harming anyone else. Shen Hanxing said it honestly, but it sounded different in Lu Nuannuan¡¯s ears. In her eyes, how could Lu Shaoyang ever be wrong? If he had made a mistake, someone must have deliberately led him to it! Therefore, not only did Shen Hanxing¡¯s words fail to make Lu Nuannuan realize the truth, but she also still believed that Shen Hanxing was just putting on an act. However, she had just been hit, and not only did her face hurt, but her ego was also hurt. She did not dare to refute Shen Hanxing at that moment and could only swallow all her dissatisfaction with a dark expression. ¡°Alright, I¡¯d like to be alone for a while,¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about what Lu Nuannuan was thinking. She crossed her arms and ced them on the railing again. Her figure was curvaceous, and when she leaned on the railing casually and revealed her back to the sea, she was as beautiful as a painting,zy and free. Her voice also carried a bit ofzy charm as she waved her hand and said, ¡°You¡¯ve done enough. You should leave quickly.¡± Led by the socialite who had secretly taken a video recording with her phone, the few girls secretly blushed when they heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice and saw her beautiful back. It took them a while to snap out of their daze and pull Lu Nuannuan, who had a dark expression on her face, to her side. ¡°Lu Nuannuan, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go back and eat something. Also, you have to deal with your face quickly.¡± The group of socialites coaxed Lu Nuannuan one after another. Perhaps it was because they were young and their family backgrounds were simr, so they were a group of good friends. Even if they had some disagreementster on, they had all forgotten about it and started tofort Lu Nuannuan. Originally Lu Nuannuan was barely able to hold back her tears as she red fiercely at Shen Hanxing¡¯s back. However, when she heard her friends¡¯ concern for her, her line of emotional defense waspletely broken again, and endless grievances poured out. She felt that these friends of hers were too hypocritical. When she needed them just now, they didn¡¯t stand on her side, but now they were pretending tofort her! Lu Nuannuan¡¯s eyes turned redder and redder, and her tears fell uncontrobly. A surge of emotions welled up in her heart, crushing her rationality! Chapter 659 - 659 She’s Injured 659 She¡¯s Injured Lu Nuannuan couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking at that moment. All she could see was Shen Hanxing¡¯s back as the sea breeze blew on her. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she charged forward like a small cannonball! ¡°Bitch, go to hell!¡± She screamed as she ran. Lu Nuannuan reached out her hands and pushed Shen Hanxing with all her might. ¡°Mrs. Ji, be careful!¡± The socialites shrieked in fear. Being pushed into the sea was not as simple as falling into the water. The cruise ship had been moving at a high speed, and it would take some time for anyone who fell into the sea to be rescued. They did not know if Shen Hanxing could swim, and even if she could, the sea was way too vast. Furthermore, even if they were looking at the calm and beautiful sea now, no one knew what was hiding beneath it. The sun looked warm, but the sea was not. Falling into the sea was enough to make anyone suffer. Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze turned cold. The first thing she did when she heard the scream was to turn to the side and grab Lu Nuannuan¡¯s arm. Her reaction speed was, of course, much faster than Lu Nuannuan¡¯s. Her seemingly casual grab directly caught Lu Nuannuan¡¯s arm, who had a twisted expression on her face. Then, without hesitation, she pulled and pushed. Lu Nuannuan¡¯s body was out of her control. She widened her eyes in horror, but all she could see was Shen Hanxing¡¯s cold eyes. Shen Hanxing looked at Lu Nuannuan expressionlessly. She pulled Lu Nuannuan in front of her and gave her a hard push. Lu Nuannuan felt a sense of weightlessness, and she could only see the railings of the cruise ship and the blue sky. With a loud ssh, a huge wave was created, and the salty seawater gushed into her mouth. Her slightly swollen face and the sharp pain on her arm made Lu Nuannuan realize what had happened. Not only had she failed to push Shen Hanxing into the sea, but she had also fallen into the sea herself! It hurts! Other than the pain, she felt more fear and panic. She struggled to stick her head out, but she still felt that her body was falling into the depths of the sea uncontrobly. !! ¡°Help! Help me! I can¡¯t swim! Help me!¡± Lu Nuannuan was extremely frightened and used all her strength to scream for help. However, what made her even more desperate was that as the seawater gushed into her mouth, her voice, which she thought was using all her strength to shout, was actually very soft. No, she didn¡¯t want to die yet. Who would save her? ¡°Lu Nuannuan doesn¡¯t know how to swim!¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s friends obviously knew her well. All of them leaned against the railing and looked at Lu Nuannuan, who was struggling in the sea, in horror. Someone even screamed, ¡°Someone! Someonee quickly! Someone fell into the sea! Stop the cruise, quickly stop the cruise!¡± In the chaos, a socialite widened her eyes in horror and looked at the railing. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Lu Nuannuan¡­Lu Nuannuan got hurt?¡± The others followed the her line of sight and saw a nail that had appeared out of nowhere on the clean railing. The nail was stained with bright red blood, and it was obvious that it had cut someone¡¯s skin. Shen Hanxing stood there calmly, not showing any signs of being injured. So, if the person who had been cut by the nail was not Shen Hanxing, then it could only be Lu Nuannuan, who was in the sea. It was already dangerous to fall into the sea. If she got injured and bled, the consequences would be unimaginable. Shen Hanxing stood calmly in the middle of the chaotic scene. Her initially cold expression froze slightly the moment she saw the nails. Anyone with a littlemon sense would know that there were many aquatic hunters who liked the smell of blood in the sea. Shen Hanxing had originally nned to make Lu Nuannuan suffer a little more, but now, she was looking at her with a serious expression. She only wanted to teach Lu Nuannuan a lesson, not to let her lose her life or lose her arms and legs. In such a critical situation, Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t be bothered to let Lu Nuannuan drink more seawater to wash her brain. Without hesitation, she grabbed a socialite¡¯s hair essory. ¡°Mrs. Ji?¡± The socialite shrieked in shock. Her meticulously styled hair fell onto her face as her hair essory was pulled out. Shen Hanxing had no time to exin to her, so she simply used the tip of her hair essory to cut the hem of her skirt. With a loud rip, the buttons on her skirt split open. She deftly pulled the buttons along the opening, and the beautiful,yered skirt was torn apart. Theplicated evening gown became a tight-fitting short skirt, revealing her fair, straight, and long legs. Once she was done, Shen Hanxing stomped off her high heels and grabbed a wooden board at the side. With a cold expression, she leaped into the air without hesitation. Chapter 660 - 660 Hold Tight! 660 Hold Tight! ¡°Ssh!¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji!¡± The sound of someone falling into the water and the socialites¡¯ exmations rang out one after another. They were stunned at first, then they screamed even louder, ¡°Someone! Someonee! Madam Ji and Lu Nuannuan had fallen into the water! Lu Nuannuan is injured!¡± Many people heard themotion and started to make their way over. Ji Yan, who had been walking calmly at first, suddenly turned pale when he heard that Shen Hanxing had fallen into the water. He picked up his pace and tore off his suit jacket and tie, throwing them on the ground. !! For the first time, Ji Yan, who had always been calm, looked flustered. In the midst of themotion, Shen Hanxing turned a deaf ear to it and swam elegantly and skillfully in the sea. She was like a beautiful mermaid, a favorite of the sea. Her fair and reflective skin glimmered in the sea water at an rming speed as she carried the wooden board and approached Lu Nuannuan, who was struggling and screaming. Lu Nuannuan had never expected that the person who had jumped down to save her would be Shen Hanxing. In such a desperate moment, time seemed to have been slowed down by someone, and so did her movements. In the moment of life and death, Lu Nuannuan could still clearly see Shen Hanxing¡¯s movements and appearance as she approached her. Her long, seaweed-like hair was wet and stuck to her face, revealing her exquisite and beautiful eyes. The seawater on her fair cheeks made her look like the beautiful mermaid from the legends. It was as if the whole world¡¯s light was focused on her. She was fearless of the turbulent waves, and her expression was calm and confident. It was as if no danger or difficulty could make her waver at all. She swam towards her with such certainty. Her apricot-colored dress clung tightly to her body, outlining her perfect curves. Her eyes were so firm as if they would never change after she had set her goal. At that moment, Lu Nuannuan suddenly realized that Shen Hanxing was actually such a stunning beauty. She was so cold and unwavering, and under her gentleness, there was determination, which was extremely attractive. No wonder her brother, Lu Shaoyang, had fallen head over heels for Shen Hanxing. No, wait. Even if a person was on the verge of death and everything in front of them slowed down, it didn¡¯t make sense that her vision would suddenly be so good that she could see the water droplets on Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyshes. ¡°Why are you still in a daze at this time?¡± Shen Hanxing shot Lu Nuannuan an annoyed look, grabbed her hand, and pressed it against the wooden board. She instructed in a deep voice,¡± Hold tight!¡± It was only then that Lu Nuannuan came back to her senses. Shen Hanxing had already swum to her side and saved her! Lu Nuannuan was in a daze as she held onto the wooden board. With the help of the wooden board¡¯s buoyancy, she was finally able to stabilize herself. Lu Nuannuan was wearing a dress that revealed her arms. Fortunately, the skirt wasn¡¯t too cumbersome, so it didn¡¯t weigh too much when she fell into the water. At this moment, she was holding the wooden board with both hands, and it was only then that he could see that there was a finger-long cut on her right arm. The cut was quite deep, and after being soaked in seawater, the skin and flesh had been rolled over, and it was unhealthily white. Seeing Lu Nuannuan¡¯s wound, Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned grim. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Following Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze, Lu Nuannuan curled her fingers up ufortably and said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t hurt that much. It¡¯s just a little more painful than being pped by you.¡± Lu Nuannuan was lying. It actually hurt a lot. Her wound had also been soaked in seawater. Lu Nuannuan, who had always been pampered, had never suffered such pain. She was in so much pain that she was about to cry. However, in front of Shen Hanxing, she did not want to be looked down upon. So, even though her eyes were red, she still pretended to be strong and not hurt. Her wound was so long, and she had been soaked in seawater. Would she get tetanus? Sob, she had to let the doctor take a good look at her when she got back. Shen Hanxing gave Lu Nuannuan a meaningful look when she heard what she said. Lu Nuannuan asked fearfully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shen Hanxing sighed. Seeing that Lu Nuannuan had not realized the severity of the situation, she didn¡¯t say anything more. She ruffled the top of Lu Nuannuan¡¯s head and then pulled the wooden board towards the cruise ship. Since nothing had happened yet, it would only make Lu Nuannuan feel fear if she told her, so she might as well not mention anything. On the cruise ship, probably due to the socialites¡¯ shouts, the cruise ship slowly slowed down and was now approaching. Shen Hanxing saw a familiar tall figure standing on the deck from afar. Seeing that he was about to jump down with one hand on the railing, Shen Hanxing called out without hesitation, ¡°Mr. Ji!¡± Chapter 661 - 661 The Sharks are Here! 661 The Sharks are Here! The man stopped in his tracks. Shen Hanxing smiled. As expected, it was Ji Yan standing on the deck. She looked at him with a smile in her eyes and called out again, ¡°Don¡¯te down!¡± Even from a distance, she could imagine the helplessness and concern in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes. She knew that he must have wanted to jump down to save her, but he did not want to disobey her. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile widened as she continued to shout, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and find you. The sea water is so cold!¡± In other words, she was waiting for Ji Yan to warm her up after she got on the boat. Ji Yan, who was standing on the deck, instantly understood what Shen Hanxing meant. He could not tell if he felt more helpless, pampered, or happy, but none of these emotions could hide his concern for Shen Hanxing. Just as he was about to say something, his expression changed. ¡°Be careful, Madam!¡± He yelled and jumped down the cruise ship without hesitation. ¡°Ssh!¡± Along with the sound of someone jumping into the water, there were people on the deck shouting anxiously, ¡°President Ji! Mrs. Ji! Sharks, the sharks are here! Hurry up, don¡¯t let them catch up! Hurry up!¡± Lu Nuannuan also heard the shouts from the people on the deck. She turned around subconsciously and saw the killer sharks¡¯ fins emerging from the surface of the sea, approaching them with a strong oppressive force. Lu Nuannuan¡¯s face instantly turned pale. It was at this moment that she realized that the sharks hade because of her wound and the smell of her blood! !! ¡°Mrs. Ji¡­¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s voice was trembling. Seeing the distance between them and the shark rapidly closing, she was so frightened that she was on the verge of tears.¡±What should we do, there are so many sharks, there are so many sharks¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me a vixen and a b*tch now?¡± Shen Hanxing could still smile at a time like this. She stared at Ji Yan, who was rushing toward her like a dragon, with endless affection in her eyes. The worst had already happened, and worry and fear could not solve any problem. Moreover, seeing someone risk their life toe here made Shen Hanxing feel so happy that all the pores on her body opened up. It was morefortable than eating ginseng fruit. ¡°Is this the right time to talk about this?¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s voice was choked with sobs as she said fearfully, ¡°What should we do¡­¡± ¡°You just need to hold on tight.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes darkened. She looked at the cruise ship that was heading their way and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Ji Yan was very fast and they soon met up. Without saying anything, he grabbed the other part of the nk and swam towards the cruise ship with Shen Hanxing. On the other hand, Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Yan and smiled slyly. ¡°Mr. Ji, aren¡¯t you afraid of being surrounded by sharks and getting bitten to death with me?¡± Ji Yan looked at Shen Hanxing helplessly and said in a deep voice, ¡°With Madam here, even if I have to go to hell, I¡¯ll still be happy.¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled. She looked at the approaching cruise ship with a determined gaze and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Ji. I don¡¯t want to go to hell with you. I want to live with you for a long time and be a happy old couple.¡± It was clearly dangerous all around and he would lose his life if he was a little slower, but at this critical moment, Ji Yan¡¯s heart could not help but skip a beat. ¡®Oh no,¡¯ he thought. ¡®People in love probably have a negative IQ. Otherwise, at this critical moment of life and death, why do I feel no tension at all, but rather a thick, romantic sweetness?¡¯ How he wished he could hold Shen Hanxing in his arms and have a good time with her. That way, even if he were to die at this very moment, he would still be satisfied. However, his wife had said that they were going to grow old together. He had yet to grow old with Shen Hanxing, so he naturally could not die. Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing stopped talking. They pushed the wooden nk side by side and tried their best to get closer to the cruise ship. Lu Nuannuany between the two of them, sprawled on the wooden board. She couldn¡¯t swim and there was nothing she could do to help. The only thing she could do was to keep quiet and not cause trouble for Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing. As she listened to Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing¡¯s conversation, Lu Nuannuan suddenly felt that she was unnecessary. She had mixed feelings. Chapter 662 - 662 Faster! 662 Faster! In the past, Lu Nuannuan had thought that Shen Hanxing married Ji Yan because of the Ji family¡¯s power and money. However, at such a critical juncture, she could clearly feel the deep connection between Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing. Their deep feelings for each other would not waver even in the face of a desperate situation. Since Shen Hanxing already had such love, why would she deliberately seduce her brother, Lu Shaoyang? However, if Shen Hanxing did not do so, how could everything be exined? Could it be that her brother, Lu Shaoyang, had been so shameless that he kept pestering Shen Hanxing, even though he knew that she was already married? The impact of this thought was so strong that it almost destroyed the perfect image of Lu Shaoyang in Lu Nuan¡¯s mind. She pursed her lips and turned back to look. Sharks were sea creatures and their speed in the water was not something that humans couldpare to. Even though Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan were skilled swimmers, they could only watch as the shark got closer and closer to them. As the distance between them shortened, Lu Nuannuan felt a sense of fear and guilt. If it weren¡¯t for her, Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan would have been on the cruise ship by now. No, if it weren¡¯t for her, there wouldn¡¯t be these sharks! The sharks had onlye because of the blood from the wound on her arm. The smell of blood had spread in the sea, attracting the sharks. Furthermore, if it wasn¡¯t for her evil intention to push Shen Hanxing into the sea, none of this would have happened. Wasn¡¯t she suffering the consequences of her own actions? ¡°Hurry up, President Ji! Mrs. Ji, hurry up, hurry up!¡± On the other side, the socialites on the cruise ship couldn¡¯t care less about their image as they leaned on the railing and shouted desperately. With the sharks around, the experienced lifeguards did not dare to carelessly jump into the sea. They could only put down softdders and air-cushion beds under the cruise ship to ensure that Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing could be rescued quickly once they arrived. As the people on the cruise ship busied themselves, their gazes couldn¡¯t help but fall on the three people on the sea again and again. No, to be precise, it was the two of them. It wasn¡¯t because Lu Nuannuan was ugly or for any other reason, it was because Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing were simply too good-looking. Not only were their looks outstanding and dazzling in the crowd, but their auras were also calm and decisive, as if the uing storm could not move them at all. Even if their lives were in danger, they didn¡¯t seem to panic. But why? Didn¡¯t they say that the richer a person was, the more they cherished their lives? Ji Yan¡¯s jump into the sea had tempted many socialites, and they were secretly envious of Shen Hanxing. Who could guarantee that there would be someone who would still rush toward them without regard for their own safety under the threat of death? However, despite knowing that she was in danger, Shen Hanxing was still able to put aside her prejudice and choose to save Lu Nuannuan, who had a conflict with her. This couple was really iprehensible. They were two lunatics, but they were so crazy that people could not help but admire them. Between Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing, one was a sessful businessman, while the other was an ordinary person who hade from the slums and had not lived a good life for long. What made them unafraid of death and exude such an amazing radiance? The sea water wet their hair, and the water beads reflected colorful rays of light under the sun. However, their eyes were more dazzling than the sun, making people not dare to look directly at them, but at the same time, they could not help but look at them. Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing did not know what was on everyone¡¯s mind. Seeing that everyone was ready and the nearest hovercraft was only a short distance away, they could not help but sigh in relief. ¡°When we arrive, climb to the nearest hovercraft with all your might.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze was calm as she warned Lu Nuannuan, ¡°Grab thedder and climb up, don¡¯t look back.¡± Her tone sounded more like an order. At this time, Lu Nuannuan didn¡¯t feel repulsed at all. Instead, she felt more at ease, as if she had found her pir of support. However, both Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing were racing against the grim reaper and were swimming forward with all their might, unlike Lu Nuannuan who was still in the mood to look around. Lu Nuannuan didn¡¯t know how to swim, but she had eyes and a brain. She could see clearly that when they reached the hovercraft, the shark would be very close to them. If she got on the hovercraft first, what would happen to Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing? Chapter 663 - 663 Get On! 663 Get On! Lu Nuannuan felt that she was too clumsy and wondered if she had burdened Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing. Lu Nuannuan had never thought of herself as a noble person. In fact, she was very selfish, proud, and even a little narrow-minded. In her daily life, she would be jealous andpare herself to others. She would set up schemes to frame someone just because she was dissatisfied with them and embarrass them. However, at this moment, she had a ridiculous and noble thought. Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing should not be going through all this. She had already burdened them to this extent. If something happened to Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing, her conscience would not be able to take it. A look of struggle shed across Lu Nuannuan¡¯s eyes, but in the end, she still stammered to Shen Hanxing with a pale face, ¡°I¡¯m slow and clumsy. You guys get on the boat first, and then you cane back and give me a hand?¡± Her voice was trembling and she was almost crying, but she held back her tears and did not want to cry. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had made such a decision, but she was also relieved and rxed a little. Shen Hanxing was also surprised by Lu Nuannuan¡¯s words. She nced at Lu Nuannuan and said, ¡°Just do what I tell you to do, don¡¯t drag me down.¡± Her words were harsh, but Lu Nuannuan still teared up. Lu Nuannuan knew that getting on the hovercraft didn¡¯t mean that she was safe. The sharks could easily flip the hovercraft or bite through it. However, Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing were covering her, so they would definitely be the first to receive the impact. Yet, they gave her, the good-for-nothing, the rtively safer choice. This realization made the feeling in her heart even more difficult to describe. !! However, in just a few exchanges of words, the hovercraft was already very close to them. Shen Hanxing raised her hand and pushed Lu Nuannuan away, shouting, ¡°Get on, quickly!¡± Ji Yan did not say a word about Shen Hanxing¡¯s choice. His dark eyes were calm. He also pushed the wooden board hard, pushing it closer to the hovercraft. He used his actions to prove his support for Shen Hanxing. At this point, Lu Nuannuan¡¯s hands and feet turned even colder. Her entire body was trembling, and her mind was nk. She did not dare to think about what Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing would have to do next. She also did not dare to think about what she would do if she could not make it onto the hovercraft. She did not even dare to think about what Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing would have to face next. She gritted her teeth so hard that her mouth was filled with the taste of blood. Her vision was blurry and tears were falling. She did not dare to blink or waste time to wipe her tears. She could only stare at the hovercraft in front of her and pounce on it fiercely! She wanted to get on it! Get up there as fast as you can. Don¡¯t block Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing¡¯s way, and don¡¯t ruin Shen Hanxing¡¯s n! Get on the boat, she must get on the boat! I can¡¯t be a burden! Lu Nuannuan warned herself in her heart. Fortunately, the facilities on the luxury cruise were not bad, and the hovercraft was of high quality. When Lu Nuannuan pounced over, the hovercraft only swayed a little. Using both her hands and feet, Lu Nuannuan quickly climbed up the hovercraft. She did not dare to look back, so she could only clench her teeth and climb up the softdder of the ship. Lu Guo, Mrs. Lu, Lu Shaoyang, and Su Ling were already standing by the railing of the cruise ship. They watched Lu Nuannuan¡¯s actions with worried expressions. When Lu Nuannuan climbed up the ship, Mrs. Lu quickly went over to pull her up and cried out in heartache, ¡°Nuannuan, Nuannuan, are you alright, Nuannuan?¡± Her daughter had been pampered since she was young. When had she ever suffered like this? Lu Nuannuan¡¯s nose started to sting, and she reached out to hug Mrs. Lu and burst into tears as well. Lu Guo took off his suit jacket and wrapped it around Lu Nuan as he hurriedly asked, ¡°Nuannuan, does it hurt? Are you injured?¡± However, Lu Nuannuan was in no mood to answer Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu¡¯s questions. She was so scared that her limbs went weak, but she still struggled to get up and pushed away the people around her. ¡°Nuannuan, what are you going to do?¡± Lu Guo was shocked by Lu Nuannuan¡¯s actions. He quickly held her up. ¡°What are you doing? Tell Daddy, it¡¯s okay, we¡¯re okay, you¡¯re safe¡­¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s face was pale, and she pursed her lips tightly. Because she was too nervous, she had been gritting her teeth the entire time and had forgotten to rx even after they got on the boat. She couldn¡¯t speak for a moment, so she simply pushed everyone away and pounced on the railing of the deck of the cruise ship. Then, she looked down with tears in her eyes. Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing were still in the sea, but the shark¡¯s fin was only a meter away from them. Chapter 664 - 664 Be Careful! 664 Be Careful! ¡°Be careful!¡± Lu Nuannuan shouted. This was the first time she realized that she could actually make such a loud sound. She used almost all her strength and her voice was torn. She shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Get on the ship, quickly get on the ship!¡± Don¡¯t let anything happen, please don¡¯t let anything happen! If anything happened to Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing, she would live in guilt for the rest of her life! The others had no time to care about Lu Nuannuan. They were all nervously looking at Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan, their hands clenched into fists. ¡°Madam.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was low and steady even at such a critical moment. He said to Shen Hanxing,¡±You board the ship first.¡± As he said that, he moved his long legs. Instead of moving forward, he took a swam backwards and held Shen Hanxing¡¯s waist from behind. It would be a waste of time to argue about who would board the ship first. If Shen Hanxing was not safe, he would not leave first. Shen Hanxing pursed her lips and looked at Ji Yan with clear eyes. ¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t get hurt. My heart will ache.¡± Even if it was just a little injury, her heart would ache, not to mention anything else. Therefore, he had to protect himself well. Understanding what she meant, the corners of Ji Yan¡¯s cold lips curled up into a handsome smile that seemed to contain a hint of gentleness. He exerted force with his arm and threw her towards the hovercraft. Shen Hanxing followed suit and leaped onto the hovercraft. The moment shended on the hovercraft, Ji Yan¡¯s deep voice was heard. ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± !! Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes could not help but curve as she smiled. Strong emotions welled up in her heart, but she did not have the time to savor this strange and warm feeling. Instead of rushing to the cruise, she grabbed the wooden oars of the hovercraft and shouted, ¡°Mr. Ji! Catch it!¡± Without even looking, Ji Yan raised his hand and grabbed the handle of the paddle. He flipped and changed to a backstroke posture. Then, he faced a shark that had emerged from the sea. The shark opened its big mouth and revealed its ferocious fangs. A murderous intent shed in Ji Yan¡¯s dark eyes. Without hesitation, he grabbed the paddle and swung it at the shark¡¯s big mouth! ¡°Pa!¡± The wooden oars broke apart, leaving only a bare stick. One could imagine how much strength Ji Yan had used. The shark was in pain, but it didn¡¯t cry out in pain. Instead, it closed its mouth out of reflex, and its huge body twitched as if it was spasming. Blood flowed down the shark¡¯s mouth and quickly disappeared into the sea. The faint smell of blood seemed to further stimte the other sharks¡¯ ferocity. Another shark at the side was obviously more cunning. Taking advantage of the opportunity when Ji Yan pulled back his strength, it suddenly jumped up and opened its mouth to bite Ji Yan¡¯s head! ¡°Argh! Be careful, President Ji!¡± Exmations came from the deck of the cruise ship. Some people even covered their eyes and did not dare to look. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with fierceness, but he had just dodged a shark and could not react yet. There was no way he could avoid the shark¡¯s attack at all. Just then, with a strong air-piercing sound, a cold voice rang out. ¡°Mr. Ji, lower your head!¡± Without any hesitation, Ji Yan dived into the sea! The wooden oars brushed past Ji Yan¡¯s scalp and headed straight for the shark¡¯s big mouth! The shark¡¯s sharp teeth closed and bit on the oars, making a teeth-numbing sound! Shen Hanxing, who hadunched the attack, did not care about the oars at all. She said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Ji, quicklye up!¡± Without any hesitation, Ji Yan grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and jumped onto the hovercraft without hesitation. Seeing that Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan were on the hovercraft, the people on the cruise were relieved and urged, ¡°Quickly, President Ji and Mrs. Ji,e up! Be careful, the sharks are going to attack the hovercraft!¡± The prey was right in front of them, but they couldn¡¯t eat it, and the sharks¡¯ ferocity had been drawn out by the smell of blood, so how could they give up? They attacked the hovercraft madly, causing itp to shake constantly. Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing stood on top of the hovercraft, swaying unsteadily. It was a terrifying sight. Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing looked at each other with a hint of a smile in their eyes. Then, they nodded at each other, as if they had an endless tacit understanding that did not allow anyone else to interrupt. The two of them quickly turned their heads and exerted force on their feet at the same time. They pounced towards the twodder that hung down on the cruise ship. Even though there was still a distance between them, with enough strength, they still managed to grab thedder sessfully. Chapter 665 - 665 Don’t Catch a Cold 665 Don¡¯t Catch a Cold The people on the cruise all heaved a sigh of relief. Shen Hanxing climbed up nimbly, only to hear an anxious female voice from above. ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯ll give you a hand!¡± The sharks had not given up yet. They eyed them covetously and tried to jump out of the sea to bite Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing. It wasn¡¯t safe to stay on thedder, and they still had to race against time. A well-maintained hand with elegant curves appeared in front of Shen Hanxing. The nails were also exquisitely manicured, and when she got close, she could even smell the perfume on it. She looked at her palm and saw a beautiful face. Shen Hanxing was surprised to see that it was Wei Xi¡¯er. She had thought that Wei Xi¡¯er would not want to be friends with her anymore after getting back together with Zhuang Li! After all, Shen Hanxing strongly disapproved of Wei Xi¡¯er getting back together with Zhuang Li. She also felt that Zhuang Li was not worthy of her trust, so when Wei Xi¡¯er and Zhuang Li had broken up, she had repeatedly advised Wei Xi¡¯er to give up on Zhuang Li. In fact, if she were to put herself in her shoes and a friend she had not known for long kept ndering her boyfriend who was willing to give up his life for her, she would probably be very unhappy and stay away from this friend. ¡°Why are you still in a daze at this time?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er noticed that Shen Hanxing was in a daze and felt a little ufortable. She could only feign a fierce look and said, ¡°Hurry up ande up, are you waiting to feed the sharks?¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and stopped thinking about it. Since Wei Xi¡¯er had reached out to grab her, she would take it. At that thought, Shen Hanxing grabbed Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand tightly and used her strength to climb up to the deck. Ji Yan¡¯s physical condition was slightly better than Shen Hanxing¡¯s, so he had already reached the deck. He only felt relieved when he saw Shen Hanxing. However, he soon frowned. The hem of Shen Hanxing¡¯s apricot-colored dress had been torn before she jumped into the sea, so it had be a slim dress. At that moment, the wet dress stuck to her body tightly, revealing her graceful body. It was more provocative to wear it than not wearing it. Moreover, her long hair was now wet, revealing her beautiful face and exuding a high-ss sexiness. Her eyes were slightly red from the seawater, but she didn¡¯t look weak. Instead, she looked charming. Her long, white legs were wrapped tightly in her dress, and she looked extremely sexy. She stood there like a little mermaid with legs, attracting the attention of both men and women on the deck. She was simply too beautiful. Her beauty was so alluring, yet it also carried a sense of innocence and naivety. The contradiction further highlighted Shen Hanxing¡¯s charm, making it impossible for anyone to look away. Ji Yan¡¯s face darkened. He grabbed his suit jacket that he had thrown away earlier and walked over quickly. He used his body to block the obscure gazes that fell on Shen Hanxing, then covered her with the jacket. He said coldly, ¡°Madam, be careful. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s mind was filled with questions. To be honest, it was the hottest time of the day, and the sun was doing its best to emit heat. Although she was drenched, the sea breeze did not feel cold at all. Instead, it felt much morefortable. If she had stood there for a while longer, her clothes might have dried up. Don¡¯t catch a cold? Shen Hanxing looked up at Ji Yan and met his dark eyes. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line, as if he was dissatisfied and even a little aggrieved. Shen Hanxing immediately realized that Ji Yan was jealous. Shen Hanxing burst intoughter. She looked at Ji Yan with her bright eyes and nodded. ¡°Alright. Thank you, Mr. Ji.¡± She simply took off her silver-gray belt, put her arm into the sleeve of the suit jacket, and buttoned up the jacket tightly. Then, she tightened the belt around her waist. Shen Hanxing¡¯s figure was considered tall and slender among girls, but in front of Ji Yan, it was not enough. He was wearing a suit that was just right, but it hung down on her, covering her hips. The belt outlined her slender waist, entuating her good figure. Her suit had also be a suit skirt. She pulled out her wet, thick ck hair, adding a sense of intellectual and valiant beauty. Ji Yan was a little regretful. Why did his wife have to be so good-looking? No matter what she was wearing, it couldn¡¯t hide her beauty. He really wanted to hide her and not let anyone see her. Chapter 666 - 666 Hold on 666 Hold on Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile widened when she sensed Ji Yan¡¯s hidden emotions. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the lips.¡±I¡¯ll go change my clothes in a while.¡± Of course, there were resting rooms prepared for the guests on the cruise ship, and there were clothes prepared for them to change into at any time. Shen Hanxing could not wear this wet dress until the wedding banquet was over. Ji Yan lowered his head and looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s feet. She had removed her high heels when she was in the middle of saving someone. She was standing on the deck barefooted. The sun was scorching hot on the deck, and Shen Hanxing¡¯s delicate feet felt a little hot. Her fair and slender toes were curled up slightly. Ji Yan¡¯s lips curled up and he said to Shen Hanxing, ¡°Madam, did you scald your feet?¡± Shen Hanxing could not help but curl her toes again when she heard that. She said in a low voice, ¡°A little.¡± ¡°Madam, be careful. Don¡¯t burn yourself.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. He reached out his hands and carried Shen Hanxing in his arms, not caring about the people around him.¡±I¡¯ll send Madam back to her room to change her clothes.¡± His broad shoulders covered Shen Hanxingpletely. Ji Yan¡¯s brows were full of satisfaction, and a little pride seemed to sh across his eyes. Not only could he hug Shen Hanxing¡¯s soft and petite body, but he could also dere his ownership of her to the public and avoid those annoying and obscure gazes. It was killing two birds with one stone. Shen Hanxing did not know whether tough or cry. Seeing that Ji Yan seemed to be in a good mood, her heart softened at the thought of how he disregarded his safety. Forget it. As long as she did not feel embarrassed, others would be the ones who would feel embarrassed. What did other people¡¯s opinions mean? in this world, what could be more important than Ji Yan¡¯s happiness? Shen Hanxing simply pressed her face against Ji Yan¡¯s chest, listening to his steady heartbeat and enjoying his care. Seeing that Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing were going back to the guest room to change as if no one else was around, the rest of the people seemed to have woken up from a dream. ¡°Hold on!¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s face shed with resentment as she subconsciously called out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mrs. Lu?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed and he looked at Mrs. Lu coldly with displeasure in his ck eyes. Shen Hanxing noticed Ji Yan¡¯s impatience at once. She pinched his arm gently and peeked out from his arms. She looked at Mrs. Lu and said gently, ¡°Mrs. Lu, my clothes are a mess right now. It¡¯s not a good time to chat. If you have something to say, let¡¯s talk after I¡¯ve changed.¡± However, Mrs. Lu did not give up and insisted. ¡°I hope Mrs. Ji can forgive me for my anxiousness as a mother to my child. I can¡¯t wait.¡± She tried her best to ignore Ji Yan, who was exuding a cold aura and pointed at Lu Nuannuan, who was standing at the side. ¡°Nuannuan is so badly injured. As her mother, my heart aches for her. Moreover, our Nuannuan is the most sensible. She wouldn¡¯t jump into the sea of her own ord, would she?¡± She red at Shen Hanxing and said coldly. ¡°I heard that Mrs. Ji was present at the time and even had a conflict with Nuannuan. So, shouldn¡¯t Mrs. Ji give me an exnation?¡± So she was here to cause trouble. Shen Hanxing sneered and patted Ji Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Ji, let me down.¡± Ji Yan was a little reluctant, but when he saw the determination in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes, he let go of her hand after a brief pause. He scanned his surroundings with his sharp eyes and noticed the high heels in the corner. He strode over and bent down to pick them up before walking to Shen Hanxing. ¡°Madam, put on your shoes so that you don¡¯t burn your feet.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was low as he approached Shen Hanxing with the shoes. Shen Hanxing was about to reach out to take them, but Ji Yan dodged them with a shake of his arm. Ji Yan, who exuded an air of nobility, slowly bent down and knelt on one knee in front of Shen Hanxing in front of so many people with a calm expression. He then helped her put on her shoes. Someone could not help but gasp in shock. The socialites and youngdies looked at this scene enviously. Who would not want such an outstanding, affectionate, handsome, and perfect husband like Ji Yan? Who would not want a gentle and appropriate man who would give up his life for you, bow down, and put on shoes for you? Shen Hanxing looked a little surprised as well, but there was more gentleness in her eyes. She knew that Ji Yan was afraid that it would be inconvenient for her as she was wearing a short skirt. After Shen Hanxing put on her shoes, Ji Yan slowly stood up. His expression was still calm as if he did not feel that he had done anything wrong. Of course, he did not feel embarrassed either. Chapter 667 - 667 Back You up 667 Back You up It was Ji Yan¡¯s calm attitude that made it more precious. Shen Hanxing could not help but kiss Ji Yan again. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ji.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be of service to the Madam.¡± The corners of Ji Yan¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he wrapped his arm around Shen Hanxing¡¯s slender waist. Their public disy of affection had almost led everyone¡¯s thoughts astray, and Mrs. Lin¡¯s questions seemed to be a little weak. Mrs. Lin looked at Shen Hanxing with a dark expression and asked again, ¡°Mrs. Ji, you haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious. In Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes, is Lu Nuannuan a mute?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze fell on Mrs. Lu and she asked yfully, ¡°Mrs. Lu if you have the time to question me, why don¡¯t you ask your daughter? Could it be that, in Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart, my words are more credible than your daughter¡¯s?¡± She was really curious about what Mrs. Lu wanted her to say. Could it be that she wanted her to cry bitterly, think that she would be ashamed after being asked a few questions, kneel on the ground to beg for mercy and apologize? She was the one who harmed Lu Nuannuan? But if that was not the case, what kind of answer did Mrs. Lu want? Would Mrs. Lu believe her if she said that she had nothing to do with it? If Mrs. Lu would not believe her no matter what she said, then why did she have to ask her? Could she not just ask Lu Nuannuan? Mrs. Lu¡¯s expression froze. She had a preconceived notion that Shen Hanxing was the one who had caused her daughter, Lu Nuannuan, to be in such a predicament. Her actions just now felt like she was looking for trouble instead of an interrogation. ¡°Hanxing, is it really you? I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person!¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. He looked at Shen Hanxing with pain and disappointment. ¡°My sister Lu Nuannuan is so innocent and cute, why are you treating her like this? Do you know how dangerous it is to push her into the sea? If you¡¯re unhappy with me, you cane at me. Why do you have to make things difficult for Nuannuan?¡± Lu Shaoyang could not understand why the Shen Hanxing he liked had be like this. She was vain, selfish, and a bully. Even so, he could not help but feel his heart race whenever he saw Shen Hanxing. He could not tear his gaze away from her. It was his wedding today. If Shen Hanxing did not like him, why would shee and ruin his wedding? In Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart, he thought that Shen Hanxing had pushed Lu Nuannuan into the sea to ruin his wedding. ¡°Are you sick? Or are your ears not working?¡± Shen Hanxing frowned impatiently and said to Lu Shaoyang, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe what I said, why don¡¯t you ask the person involved? I¡¯ll say it onest time, you guys go and ask Lu Nuannuan!¡± Shen Hanxing crossed her arms and refused to answer. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart ached when he saw the disgust in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes. He exined anxiously, ¡°Hanxing, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Hanxing, listen to me!¡± ¡°Lu Shaoyang! Su Ling is pregnant. Please take care of her. There are so many people here.¡± Mrs. Lu saw that the situation was not good and quickly pulled Lu Shaoyang away, afraid that he would say something inappropriate in front of everyone. Mrs. Lu did not have any evidence to prove that Shen Hanxing was the one who had pushed Lu Nuannuan, so she could not force Shen Hanxing for more answers. She could only look at Lu Nuannuan, who had been silent with her head lowered, and said in a gentler voice, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell mum what happened.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Nuannuan. We¡¯ll support you.¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes darkened. She was deeply in love with Lu Shaoyang, and her eyes were on him the whole time. How could she not see the infatuation and heartache in Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes when he faced Shen Hanxing? Jealousy filled Su Ling¡¯s heart. She was filled with hatred so she said to Lu Nuannuan schemingly, ¡°Nuannuan, tell me, who pped your face? How did you injure your arm? And how did he fall into the sea? Don¡¯t worry, although our family isn¡¯t some rich or powerful family, we¡¯re not that easy to bully.¡± She said in a gentle voice, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that anyone can hide the truth in front of so many people. So, just tell me what happened. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Su Ling knew very well how much Lu Nuannuan hated Shen Hanxing. In Lu Nuannuan¡¯s heart, Shen Hanxing was like a toad lusting after a swan¡¯s meat. She had gone crazy trying to get into a rich family, which was why she kept pestering Lu Shaoyang. Chapter 668 - 668 Fall on My Own 668 Fall on My Own Lu Nuannuan had wanted to teach Shen Hanxing a lesson for a long time. Now that such a good opportunity was presented before her, she did not believe that Lu Nuannuan would refuse to cooperate! Thinking about how Shen Hanxing¡¯s reputation would be ruined in the upper-ss society in the future, Su Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with pride, and the smile on her face grew wider. She was determined to skin Shen Hanxing alive today and let everyone see what kind of person she really was! Lu Nuannuan, who had kept her head lowered and refused to look at anyone, finally reacted. She slowly raised her head, revealing a face that was too ghastly to look at. She had been beaten up by Shen Hanxing a few times, then soaked in seawater, and even cried a few times. Her eyes were red and swollen, and so were her cheeks. She was in an indescribable sorry state. It was no wonder that Mrs. Lin¡¯s heart ached for her and she was so angry that she almost lost her mind. Su Ling was very excited and could not help but urge, ¡°Nuannuan, hurry up and tell me! Don¡¯t be afraid, no one can hurt you anymore.¡± Seeing how miserable Lu Nuannuan was, she knew that she must have hated Shen Hanxing to the core. She wanted to see how Shen Hanxing would be able to get away with this today! Lu Nuannuan¡¯s lips twitched a little, and she could not help but look in Shen Hanxing¡¯s direction. However, she did not dare to look at her. She wanted to, but she did not dare. ¡°Nuannuan...¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s socialite friends felt uneasy at the sight of this. They tugged at Lu Nuannuan¡¯s clothes and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that it was Mrs. Ji who risked jumping into the sea to save you...¡± Shen Hanxing was the one who saved Lu Nuannuan from the sea and the shark¡¯s mouth. How could Lu Nuannuan use Shen Hanxing again? She did not want Lu Nuannuan to be an ungrateful person, and she did not want Shen Hanxing to go through all this and be misunderstood by others. ¡°So what if Shen Hanxing saved Lu Nuannuan?¡± When Su Ling heard the socialite¡¯s words, she red at her in dissatisfaction and said in a deep voice, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Hanxing, why would our Nuannuan fall into the sea and encounter such a dangerous shark? As Nuannuan¡¯s best friend, how can you side with an outsider?¡± Su Ling¡¯s dissatisfaction and reproachful attitude made the socialite who spoke frown. Lu Nuannuan did not disappoint Su Ling. She mumbled to herself, ¡°That¡¯s right. If it weren¡¯t for Shen Hanxing, none of this would have happened.¡± ¡°Lu Nuannuan!¡± Upon hearing this, the socialite widened her eyes in disbelief and looked at Lu Nuannuan. Su Ling¡¯s expression was very proud, and she almost could not hide her gloating smile. She said loudly, ¡°Nuannuan, it¡¯s good that you can think this way. Just tell me who caused you to be in this state!¡± Seeing her husband Lu Shaoyang looking at Shen Hanxing affectionately during her wedding was too much of a shock for Su Ling. She was in a hurry to get revenge on Shen Hanxing, so she did not notice the strange looks of the crowd. Everyone had witnessed how Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan had saved Lu Nuannuan, and how they had allowed her to board the ship first and ensure her safety. However, after Lu Nuannuan had been saved, not only did she not thank Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing, but she even held Shen Hanxing responsible. It was utterly shameless. Lu Nuannuan wrung her fingers as if she was lost at a dead end. Indeed, it should not have happened. If she had been more clear-headed and not only believed Su Ling¡¯s words, but also not so biased against her brother Lu Shaoyang, she would not have provoked and framed Shen Hanxing. Then, everything that happened today would not have happened. She was the sinner. She was too stupid and could not distinguish between right and wrong. She deserved all of this. At this thought, Lu Nuannuan closed her eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°The injuries on my body were caused by my own fall. I also fell into the sea because I wasn¡¯t careful. It has nothing to do with anyone else! ¡°Lu Nuannuan, what are you saying?¡± The smug expression on Su Ling¡¯s face instantly froze. She looked at Lu Nuannuan in disbelief and screamed, ¡°Who can¡¯t tell that the p on your face was from someone else? Can you fall like this on your own? Tell me the truth...¡± ¡°Su Ling!¡± Mrs. Su¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly pulled Su Ling back and desperately gave her a look, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Su Ling was her only daughter. Even though she married Lu Shaoyang, she was still her precious daughter. She could not bear to see Su Ling make such a stupid mistake, so she quickly pulled Su Ling and stopped her from talking. Chapter 669 - 669 Everyone Needs to Grow up 669 Everyone Needs to Grow up ¡°I was rude and insulted Mrs. Ji first. I was impolite to Mrs. Ji. She only pped me because she was angry. I deserved it.¡± Lu Nuannuan touched her face. Her cheeks were burning hot, and when her slightly cold fingertips touched her cheeks, it brought afortable coolness. As she spoke, she felt as if the heavy burden in her heart had been lifted a little, and she felt a little more rxed. She had done nothing wrong. She should have told the truth. She should not have allowed Shen Hanxing to continue being misunderstood. Lu Nuannuan encouraged herself in her heart. She clenched her fists and continued. ¡°I don¡¯t me anyone for what happened today. I only me myself for being careless.¡± After a pause, she mustered her courage and walked forward. Finally, she looked up at Shen Hanxing, who was standing a few steps away. ¡°Mrs. Ji...¡± Her eyes were slightly red as she softly said, ¡°Thank you, and I¡¯m sorry.¡± She was sorry for not being sensible and saying so many vicious words. She was sorry for being too selfish and willful, causing Shen Hanxing to fall into the sea. She was sorry for framing Shen Hanxing time and time again, causing Shen Hanxing so much trouble. Lu Nuannuan was not apologizing because she was afraid of Shen Hanxing¡¯s beating. She was sincerely sorry. She bent down and bowed to Shen Hanxing and her clear tears fell onto the deck of the cruise ship. Shen Hanxing was a little surprised. She did not expect the arrogant Lu Nuannuan would lower her head and repent one day. She did not expect her to thank and apologize for her past mistakes and reflect on them. Shen Hanxing¡¯s emotions were a littleplicated. She remained silent for a long time before sheughed in relief. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just learn from your mistakes in the future.¡± Everyone had to grow up, and one¡¯s past should never affect one¡¯s future. Having received Shen Hanxing¡¯s forgiveness, Lu Nuannuan¡¯s tears fell like a waterfall. She never thought that her vicious self would be met with such gentleness from Shen Hanxing. She would never forget how Shen Hanxing¡¯s beautiful face had appeared out of nowhere like a savior in the ocean of despair. She had been so reliable, gentle, and powerful. If she had not been so arrogant and had not been so prejudiced against Shen Hanxing in the past, would Shen Hanxing have had the chance to be her sister-inw? No, Lu Nuannuan rejected the thought the moment it shed through her mind. How could she have such an extravagant hope? Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan were such a good match. Even if she thought that her brother was a great man, she had to admit that Lu Shaoyang was not good enough for Shen Hanxing. The turn of events was so unexpected that even Mrs. Lin could not react in time. She looked left and right, then took a step forward. ¡°Nuannuan, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± She was a little anxious and angry. She tugged at Lu Nuannuan and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you possessed? What do you have to apologize to Shen Hanxing for?¡± ¡°Mrs. Lu, I advise you to watch your words.¡± Upon hearing Mrs. Lu¡¯s words, Ji Yan¡¯s face darkened instantly and he looked at Mrs. Lu with a dangerous gaze. ¡°Insulting my wife in front of me like this, Mrs. Lu, do you think I have a good temper?¡± ¡°I... didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Mrs. Lu was stunned and looked at Ji Yan with a stiff expression. Under Ji Yan¡¯s cold gaze, she became more and more afraid and exined dryly, ¡°I¡¯m just...¡± Her lips trembled for a long time, but she could note up with a proper exnation. ¡°President Ji, my wife said something wrong in a moment of anxiety.¡± Lu Guo hurriedly stepped forward to ease the situation. He forced a smile on his face. ¡°My wife was just too concerned about our daughter. I hope you can understand.¡± ¡°What if I say I don¡¯t understand?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile as he looked at Lu Guo with a cold gaze. ¡°I¡¯m not a father yet, so I don¡¯t understand what you mean by being concerned about your daughter. I only know that I have to protect my wife and I¡¯ve always been a very protective person!¡± He took a step forward, his tall and straight figure filled with dominance. ¡°Whoever dares to touch my wife, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Previously, Shen Hanxing had mentioned that she wanted to settle everything by herself, so Ji Yan stood behind her to hide his presence. At this moment, he walked out and stood side by side with Ji Yan. He did not hide his presence at all. Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan were both outstanding in appearance and temperament. The two of them were a perfect match when they stood together, and it was hard for people to look away from them. Chapter 670 - 670 Ability Was Evident 670 Ability Was Evident The Lu Family, who were facing Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing¡¯s aura, could not catch their breath for a moment. Anger shed across Lu Guo¡¯s face, and the wrinkles on his face tightened. He looked at Ji Yan and said in a deep voice, ¡°President Ji, are you not giving me face?¡± In the past, the Lu Corporation and the Ji Corporation were worlds apart, so he had to give in to Ji Yan many times. But now that the Lu Family and the Su Family were connected by marriage, thepany¡¯s prospects were bright and the Lu Family was about to rise to the top. How could Ji Yan not give him face? The Lu Family was no longer the Lu Family of the past. Were they going to be trampled on by Ji Yan like this? The reason why so many noble families attended Lu Shaoyang¡¯s wedding was that the Lu Family had lots of potentials. So what if Ji Yan looked down on the Lu Family? Many rich and powerful families wanted to build a rtionship with the Lu Family! He was not afraid of Ji Yan now! The more Lu Guo thought about it, the more confident he became. He looked up at Ji Yan and said, ¡°President Ji, I¡¯m much older than you, after all. In terms of age, you should call me uncle.¡± He felt that if he were to back down now, he would only embarrass the Lu Family. More importantly, he was not willing to give in in front of Ji Yan. He took a deep breath and directly put on the attitude of an elder to Ji Yan and said in a strange tone, ¡°You¡¯re a young man. It¡¯s normal for you to not understand the rtionship between parents and their children. Isn¡¯t it bad for a man like President Ji to get involved in the quarrels between women?¡± Heughed coldly and said in a tone of disdain, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the President of the Ji Corporation is being controlled by a woman. I¡¯m afraid people willugh at you if they know about this.¡± Ji Yan did not even blink when he heard this and said firmly, ¡°I respect and love my wife. My wife has done so much for the Ji Family. If I can¡¯t stand up for her when she¡¯s being bullied outside, then I¡¯m not worthy of being her husband.¡± Ji Yan was tall, had long legs, and had a noble temperament. He was speaking in a cold tone but his words carried warmth. He continued, ¡°What¡¯s more, what era are we in now? President Lu still has such old-fashioned thinking. Men and women have been equal for so many years. Who said that men can¡¯t get involved in women¡¯s arguments?¡± He held Shen Hanxing¡¯s precious hand in front of everyone and said in a powerful voice, ¡°My wife is my precious gem. I don¡¯t usually dare to speak to her loudly for fear of scaring her. I also don¡¯t ask for anything from her for fear that she will be forced to do something she doesn¡¯t want. So who are you to criticize my wife in front of me?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s words were full of coldness, arrogance, and contempt. He did not put anyone in his eyes at all! Lu Guo¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were filled with shame. However, he did not dare to say anything when he met Ji Yan¡¯s dark eyes. What was he saying? Even if the Lu Corporation had a bright future, they are still considered to be less sessful aspared to the Ji Corporation before the project was sessful. Lu Guo had already mustered up enough courage to say a few more words to Ji Yan and even resist him. How would he dare to continue offending Ji Yan? If he really offended Ji Yan, he would probably die without even knowing how he died. Being one of the three major yers of S City was not something that could be described with words. The ability was evident. The courage that Lu Guo had mustered up with much difficulty was crushed by Ji Yan just like that. He remained silent for a long while and did not say another word. His behavior made the others look at him with a hint of sarcasm. Indeed, the small family could not make it. Even if they had the chance to rise to the top, they would not be able to achieve much. They wereughed at for no reason. If Lu Guo could endure it silently, people would sigh at his fortitude. However, he mustered his courage for a while and then gave in when faced with Ji Yan¡¯s tougher attitude. It was really a joke. Those who knew about the business world could see the future development path of Ji Corporation and Lu Corporation through the short conversation between Lu Guo and Ji Yan. On the other hand, many socialites were watching Ji Yan¡¯s performance. How many women dreamed of a man like Ji Yan? Domineering and affectionate with appearance being very outstanding. This simply made others¡¯ eyes red with envy! However, Shen Hanxing was also very outstanding. Other than her background, there was nothing else that could be criticized about her. Other than making the socialites jealous, it was difficult for them to have any other thoughts about her. They could only secretly pray that their future marriage partner would be half as good as Ji Yan. Chapter 671 - 671 Bullying 671 Bullying Perhaps it was because the sun above the sea was too hot, but Shen Hanxing felt her cheeks burning. She could not help but purse her lips and curl her fingers. It was an indescribable feeling. She felt like the bottom of her heart was warm and sweet, as if it was soaking in warm honey water. It was also like a sweet dream, making her feel a little intoxicated for a moment. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t know what a moving sight it was for others to see the corners of her eyes redden and the tenderness seeping out from the bottom of her pupils. Lu Shaoyang felt Shen Hanxing¡¯s tender gaze on Ji Yan and his heart ached for a moment, making him take two steps back with a pale face. Did she love Ji Yan that much? His heart seemed to be torn in half, along with his soul. Lu Shaoyang was holding Su Ling¡¯s hand to begin with, so she felt it the moment he moved. Su Ling turned around and saw Lu Shaoyang staring right at Shen Hanxing, looking like he had just been dealt a huge blow. This made the anger rush straight to her head, such that she felt like she was going crazy! Why?! What right did she have! She was clearly the one who had married brother Shaoyang! But why did brother Shaoyang only have eyes for that sl*t, Shen Hanxing?! Would she never be able to be a match for that vixen, Shen Hanxing?! In her extreme anger and jealousy, Su Ling suddenly took a step forward aggresively and stared straight at Ji Yan. She sneered coldly, ¡°President Ji is truly a man of deep affection and loyalty. It¡¯s so touching that he¡¯ll be so angry just for a woman.¡± As she spoke, her gaze fell on Shen Hanxing and she screeched, ¡°But does Mrs. Ji not have anything to say? Do you also think that President Ji¡¯s words make sense? President Ji has already offended twopanies with just a few words. Aren¡¯t President Ji and Mrs. Ji too irrational?¡± Even if in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes, the Lu Corporation and the Su family were just two ants that he did not have to fear, the Lu Corporation was developing rapidly. How could it be that Ji Yan was going to deal with Lu Corporation just because Lu Guo said a few unpleasant words? Even a rabbit would bite when cornered, let alone these living people! ¡°Su Ling, what nonsense are you talking about! Hurry up ande back!¡± Su Ling¡¯s father¡¯s expression changed and he shouted in anger! He didn¡¯t expect Su Ling to be so muddle-headed. Ever since the engagement party, Su Ling¡¯s father had started to doubt his decision. Because he trusted Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling was indeed not interested in business matters, he loved his daughter and wanted Su Ling to live an innocent and carefree life. But was this right or wrong? If he hadn¡¯t doted on Su Ling so much, how would Su Ling have be so obsessed with love? Looking at the situation now, were the Lu family and Lu Shaoyang really reliable? Su Ling was the daughter of the Su family, but what was Su Ling doing in front of Ji Yan? She did not hesitate to tie the Su and Lu families together and get them to face such a behemoth like the Ji Corporation! Wasn¡¯t there anything else in Su Ling¡¯s mind, other than love? Su Ling¡¯s father began to doubt himself. He was furious, but he had to suppress his anger. He smiled apolegetically and said, ¡°President Ji, Mrs. Ji, Su Ling has been raised by me to be a little naive and impulsive. She said something wrong, so I hope the two of you won¡¯t hold it against her.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Did I say anything wrong?¡± Su Ling was currently in a fit of anger. Now that she saw her father disparaging her, her eyes widened in disbelief and she said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the Ji Corporation has the right to arrogantly bully others just because they are rich?¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when she heard that. Su Ling immediately became like a mouse whose tail had been stepped on. She scolded shrilly, ¡°What are youughing at?! What¡¯s so funny! Shut up! Don¡¯tugh!¡± ¡°I¡¯mughing at Miss Su¡¯s unreasonable words.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She spread out her hands and asked Su Ling elegantly, ¡°Why do you think my Mr. Ji goes to work dilligently every day and works so hard? If you don¡¯t know, why don¡¯t you ask your father?¡± The more Shen Hanxing thought about it, the funnier she found it. ¡°Putting the many other things aside, isn¡¯t the fundamental reason for working hard so that your family can live a good life and not be bullied?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Su Ling was stunned. ¡°What about me? Did I say something wrong? You also said that the Ji Corporation is rich and powerful, and that is all because of my Mr. Ji¡¯s hard work. We are rich and powerful because of our own hard work, so what¡¯s wrong with bullying others?¡± Chapter 672 - 672 Where did Madam Go Wrong? 672 Where did Madam Go Wrong? Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. She said to Su Ling rudely, ¡°Otherwise, why would my Mr. Ji work so hard to develop Ji Corporation? Is it so that we have to swallow our anger when others bully us? No, it¡¯s so that when someone bullies us, we can ruthlessly step on them! So, Miss Su, since you¡¯re the one who can¡¯t see the situation clearly, don¡¯t me us for bullying you.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s words were not polite at all. However, Ji Yan stood quietly at the side and looked at Shen Hanxing with a faint smile in his dark eyes. There was an indescribable gentleness in his eyes. It was obvious that he supported Shen Hanxing¡¯s words. Shen Hanxing crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked around coldly with her clear eyes. She then lifted her chin and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to talk? All right, then I¡¯ll say a few words today. Not only do I think that Mr. Ji did nothing wrong, but I also think that he did a great job!¡± Ji Yan was protecting her! If she still thought that Ji Yan had done something wrong at this time, wouldn¡¯t she be a fool? Shen Hanxing lifted Ji Yan¡¯s chin with her slender and fair fingers, her action seductive and bold. She kissed Ji Yan¡¯s lips lightly and murmured, ¡°Not only do I not think that my Mr. Ji has done anything wrong, I even think that he¡¯s extremely sexy. This makes me love him even more.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. He pinched Shen Hanxing¡¯s waist and rubbed it a few times with great restraint. Then, he let go. Wasn¡¯t his wife afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself if she teased him in such a situation? !! ¡°You said you want to be Mr. Ji¡¯s uncle, but President Lu is someone who runs apany after all. Even if there¡¯s no mirror at home, couldn¡¯t you take a look at yourself on your phone screen?¡± Shen Hanxing did not notice Ji Yan¡¯s reaction after the kiss. She turned to Lu Guo and sneered coldly, ¡°Not to mention your status and ability, just look at your face. What kind of horrendous-looking person would dare to im to be Mr. Ji¡¯s rtive?¡± Lu Guo¡¯s face instantly turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. A middle-aged man like him did not have much care for his image. He had a big belly and was a little bald. Even in the eyes of ordinary people, it was difficult for them to call him handsome, let alone in front of Ji Yan. But had he meant this when he asked Ji Yan to call him uncle? He had obviously been trying to use his age and seniority to suppress him, but he did not expect Shen Hanxing to mock his age and appearance in his face! It was simply a great humiliation! Lu Guo¡¯s hands trembled in anger as he roared in a trembling voice, ¡°President Ji, are you going to let your wife say such arrogant words?!¡± ¡°Is there anything wrong with what Madam said?¡± Ji Yan raised his head with a cold expression and slowly adjusted his sleeves: ¡°My grandfather only had one son and one daughter, my father died early, and my aunt is still in jail. So, which uncle is President Lu supposed to be?¡± How could Ji Yan have said this so casually? One of his family members died early and the other went to jail. Was this something to bring up in the open? However, Ji Yan did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he said it with confidence. When he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, the one who was getting humiliated would be the most embarrassing one! Lu Guo was about to die from anger! ¡°President Ji¡¯s words seem to be a little too harsh.¡± At this moment, a disapproving voice was heard, causing everyone to be shocked. Who would dare to go against Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing at this time? What good would it do to offend Ji Corporation? That person had a death wish! On the other hand, Lu Guo¡¯s eyes lit up. He was grateful, but also a little excited. Everyone looked at the person who spoke with different thoughts. After seeing the person who spoke, their faces revealed a bit of relief. It was the Zhuang family¡¯s Second Young Master, Zhuang Li. With the Zhuang family¡¯s support, no matter how arrogant Ji Yan was, he would not dare to fight to the death with Zhuang Group. No wonder Zhuang Li dared to speak up! The neatly-d Zhuang Li proudly raised his head to meet everyone¡¯s gazes, feeling a sense of pride in his heart. As expected, this was the best time for him to make an appearance. Even though he had not taken over Zhuang Group yet, he vaguely felt that being the center of attention was the best match for him! He was supposed to stand in the crowd and let everyone look up to him! Zhuang Li had spoken up for Lu Guo only after careful consideration. The Lu Corporation¡¯s developmental momentum was very strong. There was no need for him to investigate it personally, he could tell just by looking at the situation during this period. Initially, these things had nothing to do with him. It was the Lu Family¡¯s fault for offending Shen Hanxing and causing Ji Yan to be hostile to the Lu family. No matter how the Lu Family developed, it was impossible for them to surpass the three major aristocratic families in S City. If they wanted to remain safe even under Ji Yan¡¯s attack, the best choice for the Lu Family would be to find Zhuang Group or Wei Corporation as their backing to go against Ji Corporation. Chapter 673 - 673 What Are You? 673 What Are You? And in this case, the most suitable candidate to back him up would be Zhuang Li. Not only was Zhuang Li the Second Young Master of Zhuang Group, but he was also going to be Wei Corporation¡¯s son-inw soon. Hence, he only needed to say one word to get Lu Guo¡¯s gratitude. He would also be able to bring the Lu and Su Families under his control, and these powers would help him be the heir to Zhuang Group! Zhuang Li¡¯s heart was filled with wild ambition that he could not suppress. It made his blood boil, so he stood up to help Lu Guo without any hesitation at this time. Wei Xi¡¯er, who had been standing outside the crowd and quietly watching the development of the situation, saw Zhuang Li appear and couldn¡¯t help but frown. She quietly moved closer and pulled on Zhuang Li¡¯s clothes, asking in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er, my father is about the same age as President Lu. I really can¡¯t bear to see him being bullied like this.¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s face was full of righteousness as he shook his head and said to Wei Xi¡¯er, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t agree with my actions, I still have to speak up for President Lu in all fairness.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er opened her mouth. Fairness? Were Zhuang Li¡¯s words fair? If it weren¡¯t for the Lu Family who had stirred up trouble first, Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing would have gone back to change their clothes by now. However, Zhuang Li had already brought up his father¡¯s name, so it was not appropriate for Wei Xi¡¯er to persuade him any further. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass Zhuang Li in front of everyone either. The uneasiness and guilt and in her heart made Wei Xi¡¯er not dare to look Shen Hanxing in the eye. After a moment of hesitation, she let go of her hand and closed her eyes as she said to Zhuang Li, ¡°If this is your decision, then do it. But I have to tell you, I don¡¯t approve of you standing out!¡± As the saying goes, even a man made of mud has some blood in him! Since the Lu Family dared to provoke them, they deserved to be pped in the face! So Zhuang Li¡¯s actions were¡­ When Zhuang Li heard Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s words, he squinted his eyes and a cold light shed across the bottom of his pupils. It was even better that she didn¡¯t approve. The Lu and Su Familys¡¯ gratitude and loyalty should all be given to him alone. This woman Wei Xi¡¯er didn¡¯t want such a great benefit and only cared about her emotions, she¡¯s indeed a woman and surely couldn¡¯t achieve great things! Even if Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s current entertainmentpany was thriving, what use was there in that? Zhuang Li¡¯s heart was filled with faint mockery, but he still smiled gently on the surface. He took Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand to his lips and kissed it, all with a smile on his face: ¡°Xi¡¯er, thank you for your understanding. No matter what choice I make, it won¡¯t affect our rtionship, right?¡± He looked at Wei Xi¡¯er with eager eyes, as if he would immediately stop his actions if she shook her head. Feeling how much Zhuang Li cherished her, Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart warmed slightly. She nodded and said, ¡°Feelings are feelings. I won¡¯t mix them up.¡± She only had a different opinion from Zhuang Li, and Zhuang Li did not force her to support the Lu Family as well. Upon seeing this, the smile on Zhuang Li¡¯s face became more sincere. He kissed Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand again before letting go. He adjusted his cor, stepped forward and said to Ji Yan, ¡°President Ji, as the old saying goes, to be kind to others, you must respect the old and love the young. No matter what, President Lu is still an elder at his age. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too arrogant towards him? Take a step back when handling matters, and it¡¯ll be easier to work things out in the future!¡± He put on the look of a peacemaker and smiled. ¡°The way I see it, it¡¯s just a few words. Everyone¡¯s attitude isn¡¯t too polite, so let¡¯s not bicker with each other anymore.¡± In Zhuang Li¡¯s heart, Ji Yan was an idiot. He really did not know how Ji Yan managed to expand Ji Corporation to its current state! He had actually turned against twopanies for a woman like Shen Hanxing! He had even embarrassed himself in front of everyone! If it were him, he would have built a good rtionship with the Lu Family at this time, slowly nibbling away at them, and finallypletely annexing these two families! When the Lu and Su families were to go bankrupt one after another, what revenge could he not take? Thinking of this, Zhuang Li felt that Ji Yan was extremely stupid and so looked at Ji Yan with a sense of superiority. He thought he had hidden it well, but he did not know that the arrogance in his eyes was almost overflowing. Everyone was slightly stunned and looked at Ji Yan with bated breath. Ji Yan¡¯s expression did not change and he was as calm as ever. ¡°Oh.¡± Ji Yan nodded coldly and asked Zhuang Li, ¡°Who are you to say this to me? Do you think you¡¯re worthy of criticizing me?¡± What the hell! This Second Young Master of the Zhuang Family who had not achieved anything and could only live under the protection of his family, how could such a person be worthy of criticizing him? Even if Ji Yan and Zhuang Li were of simr age, in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes, Zhuang Li was no different from a spoilt yboy! Not only Ji Yan, but the others also had this opinion of Zhuang Li. Chapter 674 - 674 It’s too Embarrassing 674 It¡¯s too Embarrassing After Ji Yan said this, someone burst intoughter. Zhuang Li¡¯s face darkened instantly. He turned around with a dark look but he couldn¡¯t find the person who was snickering at him. Such a humiliation was something that the proud Zhuang Li would never forget! If it wasn¡¯t for Zhuang Yu, that b*tch, who instead of getting married and having children, came to fight for the right of inheritance with him, why would he be looked down upon by others? Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes were a little gloomy. He looked at Ji Yan coldly and sneered, ¡°Good. Very good. Since President Ji looks down on me, I have nothing else to say.¡± He had said this out of anger, but Ji Yan actually nodded and said, ¡°This is the best!¡± Ji Yan actually outright admitted that he was looking down on Zhuang Li?! Zhuang Li clenched his fists tightly, his mouth filled with the smell of blood, and his eyes were as fierce as a wolf¡¯s. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery when she saw Zhuang Li¡¯s silently angered expression. With just a few short sentences, the aggressive Zhuang Li had been rendered speechless by Ji Yan. Lu Guo¡¯s disappointment was beyond words. He originally thought that Zhuang Li was a backer, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be a small mound of dirt that turned into dust with a casual step from Ji Yan. ¡°Nuannuan, are you still not willing to tell the truth at a time like this?¡± Su Ling had somehow walked up to Lu Nuannuan, perhaps out of anxiousness or something else, but she grabbed Lu Nuannuan¡¯s arm quickly and called out shrilly, ¡°Look, Mom and Dad want to support you, so they got humiliated by Ji Yan. We all support you, so why don¡¯t you tell us the truth? Are you still going to protect Shen Hanxing?¡± !! ¡°Argh! It hurts! Let me go!¡± Lu Nuannuan screamed and struggled subconsciously. However, she had been through too much today and had even almost died. After all the ups and downs, she was extremely exhausted. How could she have the strength to break free from Su Ling¡¯s grasp? She struggled a few times, but not only did she not break free from Su Ling¡¯s control, it made her arm hurt even more. Su Ling¡¯s hand was pinching her injured arm, and her exquisite nails dug into her injured skin. This injury on top of injury was like a knife cutting into her heart! However, what shocked Lu Nuannuan even more was the look in Su Ling¡¯s eyes at this moment. No matter how righteous Su Ling sounded, as if everything she did was for her own good, it couldn¡¯t hide the eagerness and ruthlessness in her eyes. Compared to what she had said about doing it for Lu Nuannuan¡¯s good, Su Ling was clearly doing it for her own happiness. Was this still the gentle and lively Su Ling who took care of her like a big sister? Lu Nuannuan couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious, but she also suspected that she had changed her opinion of Shen Hanxing, which was why she was thinking this way about Su Ling¡­ Lu Nuannuan bit her lips, and tears streamed down her face. She sobbed, ¡°Sister Su Ling, my arm hurts¡­¡± Unfortunately, Su Ling turned a deaf ear and stared at Lu Nuannuan with bloodshot eyes. Today was her wedding! What had the wedding that she had been waiting for so many years be? Now that things hade to this, when others thought about her wedding, they would only think that it was a farce. That aside, her new husband Lu Shaoyang was still infatuated with that b*tch, Shen Hanxing. He was in so much pain and suffering. Which woman could stand such humiliation? Su Ling couldn¡¯t ept it. She wanted to tear Shen Hanxing apart right there and then. She wanted to expose Shen Hanxing¡¯s evil intentions and embarrass her! ¡°Su Ling, let go of me. You¡¯re hurting Nuannuan!¡± When Mrs. Lu saw Lu Nuannuan¡¯s tearful and pained expression, she became anxious and couldn¡¯t care less. She wanted to pull Su Ling¡¯s hand away and called out in a low voice, ¡°Su Ling, calm down. You¡¯re hurting Nuannuan!¡± Mrs. Lu tried to control her tone, but Su Ling¡¯s heart was filled with madness. How could she listen to Mrs. Lu¡¯s words? Her eyes were bloodshot, as if she wanted to strangle Lu Nuannuan and force her to tell the truth. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t pull Su Ling away, Mrs. Lu could only shout at Lu Shaoyang, ¡°Lu Shaoyang, hurry up and take Su Ling away! Nuannuan¡¯s arm is injured. If this goes on, Nuannuan will die from the pain!¡± ¡°Stop it. Can¡¯t you hear Nuannuan screaming in pain?¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face darkened. He took a step forward, grabbed Su Ling¡¯s arm, and yanked her away forcefully. He was very frustrated. He didn¡¯t care much about the wedding or who his bride was, but he had been embarrassed in front of so many wealthy families, and especially with Shen Hanxing who was watching from a distance. It was so embarrassing that they were seeing his new wife and his sister fight like this! Chapter 675 - 675 Endless 675 Endless Lu Shaoyang didn¡¯t dare to raise his head to look at Shen Hanxing, afraid to see the sarcasm in her eyes. His wedding was in such a mess. Would she be d that she had not married him? That she didn¡¯t need to suffer such an awkward situation? Embarrassment, anger, and unwillingness intertwined in Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart. The umtion of all kinds of emotions made him feel like an erupting volcano. He roared, ¡°Haven¡¯t you caused enough trouble? You¡¯re not done, are you?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Su Ling didn¡¯t expect Lu Shaoyang to use so much strength to pull her. Her high heels twisted and she lost her bnce. She fell on the deck and couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°No!¡± As she fell onto the deck, Su Ling¡¯s face was pale, but her hands were covering her stomach out of reflex. Luckily, she had chosen a long dress for her wedding dress, which wasyered and cushioned her fall. However, Su Ling¡¯s heart turned cold, especially when she looked up at Lu Shaoyang. She didn¡¯t see any guilt or worry in Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes, but only impatience and boredom. The blood in her body seemed to freeze at this moment. Su Ling¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, and tears rolled down her face. She said to Lu Shaoyang in a choked voice, ¡°Brother Shaoyang, my stomach¡­¡± Had he forgetten? She was pregnant with his child. Furthermore, it was their wedding today! Was he even aware that she was his bride?! At their wedding, it was one thing for Lu Shaoyang to keep staring at Shen Hanxing, but he had even pushed her to the ground without any pity. What was she to him exactly? After Su Ling¡¯s reminder, Lu Shaoyang finally remembered that Su Ling was pregnant. Seeing her fall onto the ground with red eyes, Lu Shaoyang panicked for a moment. He remembered that when he apanied Su Ling for a prenatal examination thest time, the doctor had told him to be very careful in the first three months. Although Lu Shaoyang had always treated Su Ling as his sister, he had forced himself on her when he got drunk. No matter how he looked at it, he was the one who had wronged Su Ling, and Su Ling had not done anything wrong. He had gone too far by doing this. !! Lu Shaoyang¡¯s angry brain gradually calmed down. He pursed his lips and wanted to help Su Ling up: ¡°Su Ling, I¡¯m sorry. I was a little impulsive just now. Maybe the sun was too bright and it got to my head. Does your stomach feel ufortable?¡± The moment he opened his mouth, he was full of concern. He even wanted to help Su Ling up from the ground, but before his hand could touch Su Ling, he was pushed away! ¡°You b**tard!¡± Su Ling¡¯s father couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He stepped forward aggressively and pushed Lu Shaoyang away. Then, he unrestrainedly punched Lu Shaoyang¡¯s shoulder. He couldn¡¯t hide his anger. He stared at Lu Shaoyang and shouted, ¡°Lu Shaoyang! Our Su Ling is pregnant with your child, yet you still treated her like this¡­ For so many years, how could I not have seen that you¡¯re such a heartless b**tard!¡± His pampered daughter was going to be bullied by the Lu Family like this after she got married? The wedding had just been held today, and they were already in such a mess. How were they going to live their days in the future? To Lu Shaoyang, Su Ling¡¯s father had always been a kind elder. Seeing him angry at this time, Lu Shaoyang felt even more guilty and a little flustered. As soon as he said ¡°Uncle Su¡­¡± Lu Shaoyang realized that he was already married to Su Ling, so he should call him ¡®Dad¡¯. He quickly changed his words, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just worried about Nuannuan. She cried so miserably that I lost my sense of propriety. I¡¯m in the wrong¡­¡± ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Seeing Lu Shaoyang admit his mistake, Su Ling¡¯s heart felt a little better. She pulled her father with red eyes and whispered, ¡°I believe that brother Shaoyang didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Daddy, don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Ling¡¯s father was irritated by her feebleness. He suddenly turned around and shouted at Su Ling, ¡°I¡¯d rather you hate me in the future than watch you jump into this fire pit with my own eyes! I¡¯m going to get an exnation from the Lu family today no matter what!¡± Su Ling¡¯s mother wiped her tears and silently helped Su Ling up. She knew that if the Su Family were to bow down and give in now, then Su Ling would only be bullied in the Lu Family in the future. ¡°Inw, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Guo quickly smiled and tried to ease the atmosphere. He said to Su Ling¡¯s father, ¡°It¡¯s our Shaoyang¡¯s fault, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°President Lu, I do want to ask you, what does Lu Shaoyang mean by this?!¡± Su Ling¡¯s father¡¯s eyes were wide open as he red at Lu Guo sharply. Chapter 676 - 676 Sharp Tongue 676 Sharp Tongue Lu Guo smiled and was about to say something when Su Ling¡¯s father continued, ¡°Is our Su family¡¯s daughter not capable of getting married? Or must the Su family¡¯spany only work with Lu Corporation? If you don¡¯t give me an exnation for today¡¯s matter, there¡¯s no need to hold this wedding!¡± Lu Guo¡¯s eyelids twitched. The wedding could not be canceled! All of the Lu corporation¡¯s liquid funds had been invested in that project and were trapped. The benefits of the project were not returned yet, so the Lu Corporation could only rely on the Su family and bank loans as their cash flow. If the Su family fell out with the Lu family now, what would happen to the Lu Corporation? Lu Guo¡¯s face darkened. Without hesitation, he gave Lu Shaoyang a p. ¡°B*stard! Look at what you¡¯ve done? Hurry up and apologize to Su Ling!¡± ¡°Big brother, those words are really easy to say.¡± Lu Feng had walked over. He stood outside the crowd to watch themotion. When he saw this scene, he could not help but sneer. ¡°An apology is just a few words. It¡¯s so easy. But the daughter of the Su family was pampered and loved since she was born. She suffered so much on the first day she married into our Lu family. Big brother, you want to settle this with just an apology from Shaoyang. Isn¡¯t that too easy?¡± Lu Guo¡¯s expression turned even gloomier when he saw Lu Feng. He clenched his fists tightly and his eyes were filled with ruthlessness. ¡°What are you trying to say, Lu Feng?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to say anything.¡± Lu Feng¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as he spread his hands. ¡°A man should be responsible. If he did something wrong, he should take responsibility. Shaoyang, Su Ling is pregnant with your child. Think about what you should do.¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face turned red. He opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything. He had already apologized. What else could he do? Seeing Lu Shaoyang¡¯s expression, Lu Feng could not help but sneer in his heart. ¡°Shut up! You¡¯ve been doing nothing all day. What are you doing here?¡± Lu Guo red at Lu Feng furiously and berated him, ¡°You can¡¯t even take care of yourself. What right do you have to talk to Shaoyang about responsibility?¡± Lu Feng was only makingments because he was in the mood. Now that he had achieved his goal, he did not care about being scolded by Lu Guo in public. He smiled and raised his hand. ¡°Alright, big brother, if you don¡¯t want me to say anything, then I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll shut up, okay?¡± Despite his words, his eyes gave away that he was enjoying the drama. ¡°Inw, today is Shaoyang and Su Ling¡¯s wedding. Let¡¯s talk about this in private.¡± Lu Guo took a deep breath and smiled at Su Ling¡¯s father. ¡°We watched Su Ling grow up. In my heart, she is no different from my own daughter. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely make Shaoyang give you a satisfactory exnation.¡± ¡°Dad, I just fell down. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Ling also pitifully pulled on her father¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°Today is my wedding. Daddy, can you stop being angry?¡± As she spoke, Su Ling touched her stomach and lowered her head pitifully. Su Ling¡¯s father could only suppress his anger and scoffed without saying anything. Lu Shaoyang secretly sighed in relief. Shen Hanxing felt that it was ironic. Was love really that important? Su Ling¡¯s action was no different from stabbing a knife into her parents¡¯ hearts. She also put her parents¡¯ faces on the ground for others to trample on. For a man who didn¡¯t love her, she turned a blind eye to her father¡¯s pain. What a great daughter! Shen Hanxing scoffed and said indifferently, ¡°Are you still going to hold me responsible? If you don¡¯t want to pursue the matter, I¡¯ll go back and change my clothes.¡± She lightly tugged at her sleeves. It wasn¡¯tfortable wearing wet clothes, and the seawater made her skin feel extremely tight. She urgently needed a rxing shower. Zhuang Li¡¯s gaze shifted to Shen Hanxing, and he said with a dark look, ¡°Mrs. Ji really knows how to stay out of it. You¡¯re still thinking about changing clothes at this time.¡± ¡°Second master Zhuang didn¡¯t go into the sea, so of course you wouldn¡¯t feel ufortable and want to change his clothes.¡± Shen Hanxing retorted rudely and sneered. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I stay out of it? Second master Zhuang, there¡¯s a limit to being a busybody!¡± Lu Nuannuan had not said anything, so what was Zhuang Li doing here? Zhuang Li¡¯s face turned cold and he said, ¡°Mrs. Ji is really sharp-tongued.¡± Chapter 677 - 677 Always Hated You 677 Always Hated You ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. If my words can make you speechless, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m good at talking. It¡¯s because I¡¯m right!¡± Shen Hanxing said coldly. Of course, Zhuang Li couldn¡¯t win against Shen Hanxing in a debate! Zhuang Li understood what Shen Hanxing was trying to say. He red at her coldly. Coincidentally, a gentle breeze blew across the ocean, causing Zhuang Li¡¯s cor to flutter. Something shed by and Shen Hanxing narrowed her eyes. ¡°Mrs. Ji.¡± At this moment, Lu Nuannuan took a step forward. She bit her lip, looking a little disheveled. Her dress had dried up, and her hair was messy and stuck to her face. Lu Nuannuan mustered her courage and looked at Shen Hanxing directly. ¡°Although I¡¯m very grateful that you saved me today, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll like you just like that. I still hate you, I hate you the most!¡± Su Ling was her sister-inw now, and she had taken care of her so much. Even if Shen Hanxing had saved her, she should not hope for Shen Hanxing to be her sister-inw because of that. It was wrong. In that case, she might as well hate Shen Hanxing and never like her. Shen Hanxing was a little surprised. She nced at Lu Nuannuan and said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t save you to change your attitude towards me.¡± Whether Lu Nuannuan liked her or not, it didn¡¯t matter to her. She just couldn¡¯t bear to watch a life disappear before her eyes. Furthermore, she was the one who had thrown Lu Nuannuan into the sea. If something really happened to her, she would be held responsible. Lu Nuannuan looked deeply at Shen Hanxing. Her eyes were a little red. She should have hated Shen Hanxing the most, and her brother and Su Ling were the best match for each other. However, when she looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s beautiful face, Lu Nuannuan couldn¡¯t help but think about how Shen Hanxing had appeared before her like a goddess in the midst of despair, and how those slender arms had pushed her forcefully, giving her the hope to live. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes, but Lu Nuannuan tried her best not to cry. She lifted her chin proudly, and her nose was a little sore. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll never like you anyway.¡± After she finished speaking, she did not dare to look at Shen Hanxing¡¯s reaction. She immediately threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m tired.¡± Lu Nuannuan whined to Mrs. Lu softly. She sniffled and said, ¡°I want to take a bath, change my clothes, and sleep.¡± When she woke up, she could pretend that nothing had happened. She needed to recollect her emotions so that she could continue congratting Su Ling on bing her sister-inw. Then, she wouldn¡¯t have to face such an awkward and difficult situation. Lu Nuannuan¡¯s face was pale and she looked listless. After the second injury caused by Su Ling, the wound on her arm was bleeding again. Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart ached for her and she quickly hugged Lu Nuannuan and promised, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll take you up to apply some medicine, then you can go and rest, okay?¡± At this time, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. The crowd dispersed, and Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan went to the guest room to change. After she had taken a shower and changed into a in-colored dress, there was a knock on the door. Ji Yan stood at the door with a medicine box. His hair was not dry yet and hung loosely on his forehead, making him look gentler and younger than usual. It was not that Ji Yan was usually very old, but he was so calm and steady that people subconsciously ignored that he was actually a young man. ¡°Why did youe over?¡± Shen Hanxing was a little surprised. She looked at the medicine box in Ji Yan¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Madam injured?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s dark eyes nced at Shen Hanxing¡¯s exposed arms and said with concern, ¡± ¡°I heard someone shouting earlier that Madam was injured. Where is your injury? I¡¯ll help Madam apply some medicine.¡± When he heard that Shen Hanxing was injured, his heart was in a mess and he was afraid that she would be in danger. Now that he thought about it, he was so frightened that when he ran over and jumped off the cruise, his hands and feet were weak. He staggered and almost fell. It was a little embarrassing, but fortunately, Shen Hanxing did not witness it. Ji Yan tried his best to maintain a calm face, but he did not know that the emotions in his eyes hadpletely exposed him. Shen Hanxing was taken aback, and she did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°No, I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s injured. Those girls are shouting that Lu Nuannuan was injured.¡± However, Ji Yan was too worried at that time and had no time to ask who the injured person was. Chapter 678 - 678 I’ve Made Madam Worry 678 I¡¯ve Made Madam Worry However, even after hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, Ji Yan still sized her up and down twice, not missing an inch of her skin. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Shen Hanxing was indeed safe and sound. He then felt a little embarrassed. He had always been calm andposed. When would he be flustered and helpless like an unreliable young man just because of someone¡¯s words? ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of Madam.¡± Ji Yan met Shen Hanxing¡¯s prating gaze and did not hide anything. He helplessly raised his hand and ruffled the top of her head. Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair had just been blown dry, so it was fluffy and smooth. It felt great to the touch. Her bright eyes were smiling as she looked up at him, revealing her beautiful face without any makeup. She was extremely charming. Ji Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s sweet smile. He could finally confirm that his wife was safe and standing in front of him in one piece. This realization put him in a good mood. A strong impulse surged in his heart. He gestured to the small medicine box in his hand and said hoarsely, ¡°Since Madam is not injured, then I will have to trouble Madam to help me apply the medicine.¡± Shen Hanxing was taken aback. She instinctively pulled Ji Yan¡¯s hand over to check. ¡°Mr. Ji is injured? Where is the injury? Is it serious?¡± The scene was indeed chaotic just now. She had put all her attention on the Lu family and neglected Ji Yan. She thought about how there were sharks in the sea back then, and he was thest one to board the hovercraft. Who knew what kind of injuries he had sustained in the sea? Shen Hanxing was upset and worried. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I was too careless.¡± ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± A faint smile appeared in Ji Yan¡¯s dark eyes. Seeing that Shen Hanxing was really anxious, he quicklyforted her, ¡°I just used too much force and got smacked by the shark¡¯s tail.¡± Shen Hanxing ignored Ji Yan¡¯s deliberately rxed tone and silently pulled him into the room. Seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s reaction, Ji Yan¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness, but he didn¡¯t really know what to say. ¡°Madam, look, I¡¯m really fine.¡± He raised his hand. There was a fine wound between his thumb and forefinger that was oozing blood due to the intense paddling. There was also a small bruise on his strong back. It was not serious, so rather than saying that he wanted Shen Hanxing to help him apply the medicine, it was more like Ji Yan was secretly acting coquettishly with Shen Hanxing. ¡°If I had known that Madam would be so worried, I wouldn¡¯t have teased you.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s thin lips curled up and he rubbed the corner of Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes with his fingers. He could not hide the joy in his voice. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for making Madam worry.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji is too mischievous.¡± Sensing Ji Yan¡¯s joy, Shen Hanxing felt a little helpless. It was a good thing that his injuries were not serious. Shen Hanxing did not get angry with Ji Yan over this matter. Instead, she smiled and red at him. Then, she opened the first aid kit and gently applied the medicine for him. Shen Hanxing¡¯s slender and fair fingers slowly rubbed the small wound on Ji Yan¡¯s hand. Shen Hanxing had not been so powerful since young. As a girl, she often lost to the older children in the slums and often went home with injuries, so she had long learnt to ignore small cuts and bruises and did not even consider them injuries. However, when these wounds appeared on Ji Yan¡¯s body, she could not help but feel a little heartbroken. In Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart, Ji Yan was supposed to be a high and mighty God who was iparably noble and enjoyed all the luxury in the world. He shouldn¡¯t have suffered such injuries. ¡°Mr. Ji, does it hurt?¡± Shen Hanxing lowered her gaze, her long and curly eyshes quivering. The emotions in her eyes were almost unconceble. Her voice was a little dry as she said softly, ¡°If it hurts, tell me. I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± ¡°It does hurt a little.¡± Ji Yan looked at Shen Hanxing, and his cold heart seemed to soften. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve made Madam¡¯s heart ache. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but look up at Ji Yan. Her eyes met his deep, dark, and cold eyes. There was no coldness in them, but they were filled with deep affection. His eyes were like mellow wine, and one look at them was enough to make one drunk. Shen Hanxing seemed to have beenpletely captivated by Ji Yan. She stared nkly at the wlessly handsome face in front of her. As if she was bewitched, she raised her hand in a daze, wanting to touch his mesmerizing eyes. Chapter 679 - 679 How do You Want Me to Dote on You 679 How do You Want Me to Dote on You It was not until a slight itch traveled from her fingertips to her heart that Shen Hanxing suddenly clenched her fists. It was only then that she realized that Ji Yan had blinked subconsciously, and his eyshes had brushed past her fingers. ¡°Madam?¡± At this moment, Ji Yan seemed very harmless. His fluffy bangs fell and swept over his straight brows. He tilted his head slightly, a smile in his eyes, but there was also a hint of doubt. He looked at Shen Hanxing with his head tilted as if he was asking a silent question. ¡°¡­I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s ears suddenly heated up. She felt a little flustered and shy, which was rare for her. She felt a little uneasy. She clenched her fingers and looked at the wound on Ji Yan¡¯s hand. Even though she knew that he was just teasing her by crying out in pain, she could not help but feel an indescribable feeling. She pursed her lips, paused, and pouted her red lips. Under Ji Yan¡¯s slightly surprised gaze, she gently blew on the wound twice. After that, she looked up at him with her watery eyes and smiled. ¡°Blow on it and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Her tone was like she was coaxing a child. Ji Yan was instantly stunned and did note back to his senses for a long time. In his life experience, even when he was very young, he had never been treated so preciously. Her slightly cold breath plundered the hot spot between his thumb and index finger, as if it carried a different kind of emotion into the bottom of his heart. The hard ice wrapped around his heart was gently peeled away by her casual actions, and then the warm water soaked his entire heart, making it feel kind of sour and swollen. Ji Yan subconsciously reached out and pulled Shen Hanxing into his arms, holding her tightly. Shen Hanxing was almost out of breath. She patted Ji Yan¡¯s shoulder and said with a faint smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Ji?¡± ¡°I just suddenly feel like I¡¯ll love you a little more every day and every moment.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse as his hot lips fell on Shen Hanxing¡¯s forehead. He said in a low voice full of pity, ¡°Since Madam loves me so much, why don¡¯t you dote on me more?¡± Dote on him? How? The smile in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes deepened. She reached out and tapped his tall nose with her finger. Her soft fingertips slid down his beautiful nose andnded on his sexy thin lips. She said in a teasing and flirtatious voice, ¡°How do you want me to dote on you, Mr. Ji? Isn¡¯t it enough to help you apply the medicine?¡± It was not enough. It was far from enough. Ji Yan used to think that he was an emotionless person and that nothing in the world could move him. It was only when he was with Shen Hanxing that he felt that he was a human with flesh, blood and desires. He greedily wanted more, and he would be jealous. He would have emotions, be happy, angry, sad, and happy. He would even have many thoughts that surprised himself. He felt like aplete stranger to himself. Feeling the pressure on his lips, Ji Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened and he said with restraint, ¡°Madam already knows but still asks.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled and lifted her slender waist. Her beautiful back was straight, and her ck hair covered her perky butt. Just her side profile was enough to make people go crazy, but Shen Hanxing still felt that it was not exciting enough. She smiled and held Ji Yan¡¯s well-defined face in her hands. She leaned forward and offered her red lips to him. As she kissed him, she asked softly, ¡°Mr. Ji, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did I dote on Mr. Ji the wrong way?¡± Ji Yan clenched his fists tightly. Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips were slightly cold, but they were soft and smooth. It was like a spark that had set him on fire. Ji Yan used all his control to stop himself from making frivolous and rough moves. He did not know if he was asking for trouble, but his wife was so sweet that he could not stop. Ji Yanughed bitterly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Madam, you really know how to torture people.¡± He wanted to deepen the kiss, but Shen Hanxing stopped him as soon as he moved. Shen Hanxing said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ji has just been injured because of me. I can¡¯t bear to torture you.¡± Her smile was sly, and she even leaned back slightly. Her seaweed-like hair fell naturally like fine silk, and in her clear ck and white eyes, there was a smile that could not be hidden. ¡°For the sake of Mr. Ji¡¯s mental and physical health, let¡¯s keep a distance from each other.¡± As she spoke, she wagged her finger and tapped her plump lips. ¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t be too greedy.¡± She nced down with a hint in her eyes and chuckled. Chapter 680 - 680 Itchy 680 Itchy Ji Yan¡¯s face darkened instantly. He couldn¡¯t help but pull Shen Hanxing into his arms, feeling her soft and slender body against his. He sighed and gritted his teeth in satisfaction. ¡°Madam, you won¡¯t be arrogant for long. After the wedding, you¡¯ll have all the time to beg for mercy!¡± Shen Hanxing could feel Ji Yan¡¯s rising body temperature. The corners of her mouth curled up involuntarily, and her heart was burning as well. She was not an old-fashioned person. When she was in love, she did not care if they would go further. However, she could feel Ji Yan¡¯s respect and love for her. The more he restrained himself, the more it showed his deep love for her, and she was very touched. It was easy to indulge, but it was difficult to restrain. After Shen Hanxing had enough ofughing, she kicked Ji Yan¡¯s calf and said with a smile, ¡°Since Mr. Ji doesn¡¯t want me to beg for mercy now, you should get up quickly. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if people find out that you¡¯re so impatient and ridiculous at someone else¡¯s wedding¡± A man and a woman alone in the same room could be easily misunderstood. Even though they were legally married, they were here to attend someone else¡¯s wedding. Ji Yan was upset. Gritting his teeth, he leaned on Shen Hanxing¡¯s shoulder and pinched her foot with his big, hot hand. Shen Hanxing had just taken a shower and was not wearing any shoes. Her feet were small and delicate, and her five toes were neatly arranged together. It was Ji Yan¡¯s first time realizing that a person¡¯s foot could be so adorable. He wanted to punish Shen Hanxing, but he could not bear to do so. He could only pinch her foot a few times and said in a slightly dissatisfied tone, ¡°Madam is bing more and more daring.¡± She teased him time and time again, not afraid that he would not be able to control himself and do some beastly things. ¡°That¡¯s because I know Mr. Ji loves me.¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh when her foot was being pinched. She curled her toes and struggled. ¡°Let me go, it¡¯s so itchy!¡± ¡°I should teach Madam a good lesson.¡± Although Ji Yan said those harsh words, he still put Shen Hanxing¡¯s foot down. After tidying up his bathrobe, he lowered his eyes and dug into his pocket. Then, he looked up with a bit of grievance. ¡°I didn¡¯t take good care of the watch that Madam gave me.¡± In his palm was the gift he had just received today. ¡°The watch was damaged by the seawater.¡± Such mechanical watches needed to be carefully maintained. The situation at that time was urgent, so he hurriedly took off his coat on the way, but did not have time to remove the watch. He did not think much of it since he was worried about Shen Hanxing¡¯s safety back then, but now that she was safe, he began to feel sorry for his watch. It was a gift that his wife had specially given him. It was something that his other brothers and sisters did not have. He had only worn it for half a day and had not even shown it off to others before it broke! Ji Yan¡¯s eyes gushed with a bit of depression and he couldn¡¯t help but vent his anger. ¡°The Lu family is really outrageous. They didn¡¯t even take proper precautions when organizing a cruise wedding.¡± He was throwing a tantrum like a child who had broken his most precious gift. Shen Hanxing tried her best to hold it in, but she could not help but burst outughing. Ji Yan looked at her with dissatisfaction, and Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile grew wider. She picked up her watch andforted him gently. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Although the watch is broken, this is a medal of love for Mr. Ji.¡± She would always remember Ji Yan¡¯s unhesitating jump when he saw the shark chasing after them. Her heart still pounded when she thought about it. She had never expected to be loved like this. When other teenage girls were getting into rtionships, she was already struggling to stay alive. She had never been moved by any boy or man. Being with Lu Shaoyang was to fulfill her mother¡¯sst wish and to give herself an exnation. However, she met Ji Yan and got together with him. It was the first time she knew how it felt to have her heart beating like a drum and what it meant to be deeply in love. It was the first time she tasted the feeling of love. Whenever she saw Ji Yan, she could not help but smile. ¡°Mr. Ji is my superhero.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze was as soft as ake in early spring, with slight ripples in the spring breeze, adding a touch of gentleness to it. Her voice was gentle as well. She held Ji Yan¡¯s hand and kissed the back of it. ¡°I¡¯ll give Mr. Ji more gifts in the future. This watch may not be able to keep track of time anymore, but it¡¯s proof of your love for me. Chapter 681 - 681 I’ve Embarrassed Myself in front of Mrs. Ji 681 I¡¯ve Embarrassed Myself in front of Mrs. Ji This watch had changed from a gift to a medal of love. It had be more meaningful and valuable. ¡°I was just doing what I should.¡± The gloominess in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes dissipated. He raised his hand and ruffled Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair. Without him realizing it, a gentle smile had already appeared on his face. ¡°Then we¡¯ll keep this watch well and put it on the disy shelf in Madam¡¯s room. I¡¯ll be waiting for Madam¡¯s other gifts.¡± Shen Hanxing nodded with a gentle smile. When Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan left, it was unclear what Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu had said to Su Ling¡¯s parents, but the two families seemed to be very close to each other again, as if there wasn¡¯t any conflict at all. On the other hand, Lu Shaoyang was holding Su Ling¡¯s hand, his expression a little dark and his smile a little forced as well. Although, his face brightened up when he saw Shen Hanxinging down the stairs. He reflexively wanted to say something to her, but Su Ling noticed his change. She looked at him as well, and her expression changed. She held on to Lu Shaoyang tightly and said something to him in a low voice. !! Lu Shaoyang stopped in his tracks. He looked a bit upset, but he still stood there obediently and didn¡¯te over. Seeing that Lu Shaoyang hadn¡¯te over, Shen Hanxing let out a sigh of relief. Sheined in a low voice, ¡°I really hope that Lu Shaoyang will cut it out. Even if he were toe over and ask me to hit him, I will still think that he is too thick-skinned.¡± Moreover, Shen Hanxing did not have any violent tendencies. She had no interest in educating the Lu family¡¯s child. Lu Feng chuckled as he stood a few steps away with a ss of wine in his hand. He must have overheard Shen Hanxing¡¯sint, and saidughingly, ¡°This nephew of mine can be considered a young talent and is liked by many socialites. Mrs. Ji is sure different.¡± ¡°Would Mr. Lu Feng like to have flies around him?¡± Shen Hanxing raised her eyebrows and turned to Lu Feng. ¡°It seems that Mr. Lu Feng has been in a good mood recently.¡± Compared to the first time she had met Lu Feng, the current Lu Feng¡¯s face was glowing, his eyes were bright, and he seemed to be in very good spirits. ¡°The wish that I have been yearning for for twenty years is about to be fulfilled, so it is inevitable that I would be overjoyed and embarrass myself in front of Mrs. Ji.¡± Lu Feng didn¡¯t try to hide it. Heughed twice with the corners of his mouth raised and took a sip of red wine, saying with a smile, ¡°Look, my big brother Lu Guo is so well-off now. I think today is his most glorious day.¡± Outside, the media was hyping up the marriage between the Lu and Su Families. Lu Corporation¡¯s projects were on the rise, and its share price was soaring. He heard that Lu Guo was buying thepany¡¯s shares, trying to get more shares before the share price reached its peak to cement his position and obtain the maximum benefits. When he thought of this, Lu Feng could not hide the smile on his face. He rubbed his fingers together. Since Lu Guo wanted to own Lu Corporation alone, as his brother, how could he not help him? Recently, other than selling his shares to Lu Guo, Lu Feng had also persuaded many shareholders to support Lu Guo¡¯s actions. Today was Lu Guo¡¯s most glorious day, but what about tomorrow? Lu Feng¡¯s words seemed to be hinting that Lu Corporation would soon go downhill. Shen Hanxing said with a knowing smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to congratte Mr. Lu Feng in advance.¡± Lu Feng pursed his lips and nced at the calm surface of the sea. He then raised his ss to Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing. ¡°It¡¯s not time for that yet. After everything is over, I¡¯ll treat Mr. and Mrs. Ji to a meal to express my gratitude.¡± Ji Yan, who had an indifferent expression on his face, also said, ¡°Then, Madam and I will be waiting for Mr. Lu Feng¡¯s good news.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s simple words made Lu Feng feel a little ttered. Who in S City did not know Ji Yan¡¯s temper? He was capable, confident, and didn¡¯t need to take other people¡¯s opinions into ount. He had his own set of standards when doing things. Now that he had acknowledged Lu Feng¡¯s words, it also represented his friendly attitude. It was rumored that this cold-hearted President Ji had undergone aplete change after his marriage, but it seemed like that was not a rumor. As if he had recalled something, Lu Feng¡¯s face had a bit of emotions and reminiscence on it. He paused for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind words, President Ji.¡± His gaze lingered between Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing for a while before he suddenlyughed. ¡°President Ji and Mrs. Ji are truly a match made in heaven. What a match, a perfect match!¡± As heughed, he finished the red wine in his ss. Then, he waved his hand and turned to leave. No one saw that tears were welling up in Lu Feng¡¯s eyes as heughed. Chapter 682 - 682 Life is Unpredictable 682 Life is Unpredictable Shen Hanxing looked at Lu Feng¡¯s lonely back and sighed. It could only be said that fate made a fool of people. There were always many things in this world that could not go as one wished them to. Just as Shen Hanxing was lost in her thoughts, Ji Yan¡¯s warm hand held hers and he looked gently at her with his dark eyes. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re not happy?¡± Shen Hanxing could not help but look up at Ji Yan. He seemed to always be able to sense the changes in her emotions, as if he was watching her at all times. Shen Hanxing could not help but smile. She held Ji Yan¡¯s hand in return and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m just a little emotional.¡± Life was unpredictable, just like how Lu Feng should have been happy and full of spirit, but now he was all alone, just waiting for death in a small department of Lu Corporation. He was a piece of trash that people talked about, and whether he struggled or gave up all depended on others. ¡°Life is impermanent, but people are always the same.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s deep voice fell into Shen Hanxing¡¯s ears, sounding a little nonchntly overbearing. ¡°Isn¡¯t one¡¯s life meant to fight against Fate?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s dark eyes fell on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. His calm gaze was deep, but there was a frightening stubbornness hidden within it. Ji Yan thought that before he met Shen Hanxing, he had let nature take its course most of the time. There was nothing to persist in and he did not care about life or death. However, after he met Shen Hanxing, he was filled with ambition and desire, which gave rise to even more stubbornness. No matter which step Fate wanted to push him to, he would not give in. He only wanted to be with her forever and ever, and no one could separate them. Shen Hanxing pursed her lips and smiled. Hadn¡¯t she been fighting against Fate her entire life? She felt a little relieved and then turned to look at Ji Yan. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry after all that fuss. Let¡¯s go get something to eat?¡± Ji Yan naturally nodded in agreement. The Lu Family¡¯s wedding was really full of ups and downs. Fortunately, the people in the upper-ss society were all actors with excellent acting skills. In the second half of the wedding, everyone had a tacit understanding and no longer mentioned the unpleasant things that had happened before. The wedding ended smoothly. By the time they got off the cruise, the sky was already dark. The lights on the beach were on, and luxury cars came and went to pick up their owners. Shen Hanxing had Jiyan¡¯s suit jacket draped over her shoulders. She held his arm as they walked down the esctor. Not far away, Wei Xi¡¯er and Zhuang Li were talking about something in each other¡¯s arms. A sweet smile appeared on their faces as they bent over to get into the car. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes flickered when she saw this. She was already used to peopleing and going. Friends in a person¡¯s life were destined to meet and go their own ways. After Wei Xi¡¯er had taken the initiative to distance herself from her, she was not going to tactlessly stick around and cause trouble. At first, Shen Hanxing thought that she and Wei Xi¡¯er should have distanced themselves from each other like this and be cold strangers. However, on the cruise ship today, Wei Xi¡¯er was the first to reach out to her. The worry in her eyes was not fake. Shen Hanxing stopped in her tracks. Ji Yan tilted his head and nced at her. There was a hint of helplessness in his eyes, but they also seemed to be overflowing with love. His wife looked cold and decisive on the surface, but she actually had a heart softer than anyone else¡¯s. She would always remember the little kindness of others. Ji Yan didn¡¯t rush Shen Hanxing. He just stood with her in the cool sea breeze and said nothing. As the car door opened, Shen Hanxing called out, ¡°Miss Wei.¡± The smile on Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face froze. She turned to look at Shen Hanxing and moved her red lips. For a moment, she did not know what to say. She did not hate Shen Hanxing because of what she had said to her. She knew very well that Shen Hanxing had said those things to her because she saw her as a friend. She just did not know how to face Shen Hanxing. She had promised her properly back then, but she had ended up with Zhuang Li and had even said some nasty things to Shen Hanxing. She kept feeling a little guilty. Zhuang Li followed Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s line of sight to look at Shen Hanxing. The smile on his face faded. It wasn¡¯t clear when it had happened, but Zhuang Li¡¯s cold haughtiness had turned intoplete arrogance. His eyes were getting darker and darker. He was like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, dangerous and cold, making people feel very ufortable. Shen Hanxing red at Zhuang Li coldly. She felt that some of his actions were extremely revolting and did not seem like the way a boss should act. Just like now, his eyes were cold and his chin was raised. He should have looked domineering and intimidating to others, but in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes, he was like a rooster with its neck raised. He did not feel intimidating or domineering at all. She only found him a little ridiculous. Chapter 683 - 683 Love Brain 683 Love Brain Zhuang Li was unaware of Shen Hanxing¡¯s internal evaluation of him. When he heard her speak, he frowned and said rather dismissively in a cold tone, ¡°What does Mrs. Ji want to do by stopping my girlfriend?¡± He deliberately emphasized the words ¡°my girlfriend¡±, and a hint of smugness appeared in his eyes. He knew how Shen Hanxing had ndered him in front of Wei Xi¡¯er, but so what if she were to say more? Didn¡¯t Wei Xi¡¯er still prostrate herself in front of him in the end and distanced herself from her so-called friend, Shen Hanxing? This scheming and vicious woman had suffered such a big loss. Who knew how unhappy she was! Zhuang Li felt much better when he thought about how Shen Hanxing would get angry over this. The more he thought about it, the happier he felt. The corners of his mouth curled up uncontrobly as he looked at Shen Hanxing and sneered. ¡°Could it be that Mrs. Ji is going to tell Wei Xi¡¯er to stay away from a scumbag like me?¡± After he finished, Zhuang Li seemed to find it funny andughed out loud first, his voice full of ridicule. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression darkened, and even Wei Xi¡¯er could not help but look a little embarrassed. She tugged at Zhuang Li¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°Zhuang Li, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± She felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. She did not even dare to look at Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression. Zhuang Li¡¯s words were like a fire burning her. It was as if she had gone to Shen Hanxing for sce when she had fallen out of love, but had kicked her away after she had reconciled with her boyfriend. She had even said bad things about Shen Hanxing to her boyfriend. What a pure love brain. This made Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s cheeks turn red, and she was somewhat ashamed. She didn¡¯t know why, but whenever Zhuang Li smiled at her and said some sweet words to her, her mind would go nk and she would subconsciously do things that didn¡¯t seem like something she would do. It was as if she somehow felt that she did not deserve to have Zhuang Li who was in front of her. Now that she had Zhuang Li¡¯s affection, she should give him everything she had. She should kneel at his feet and give him everything. In the dead of the night, Wei Xi¡¯er would often be shocked by her inexplicable self-depreciating thoughts. She oftenughed at herself and thought that she probably loved Zhuang Li too much, which was why she held Zhuang Li so high and made her unlike herself. She had seemed to use up all of her rationality in order to not drag Wei Corporation down with her. She had not be Zhuang Li¡¯s stepping stone. She had not betrayed Shen Hanxing nor badmouthed her to Zhuang Li. However, she had asionally let slip a few words due to Zhuang Li¡¯s coaxing, which she regretted. ¡°Wei Xi¡¯er, forgive me for speaking a little impulsively.¡± Zhuang Li grabbed Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand, his eyes gentle. He lowered his voice and said softly, ¡°But I can¡¯t ept a life without you, and I can¡¯t imagine you leaving me. Anyone who wants to break us up is an enemy in my eyes, so towards them I can¡¯t be polite and respectful. You can understand where I¡¯ming from, right?¡± !! Understand him? Wei Xi¡¯er looked up and met Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes. She saw her small reflection in his pupils. This feeling was really mesmerizing, as if she was his whole world, being watched and cherished by him, and his only one. Wei Xi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but think, that¡¯s right, what did Zhuang Li do wrong? He just loved her too much and didn¡¯t want to lose her. After all, Zhuang Li could even give up his life for her! Zhuang Li had never been the one in the wrong, it was herself. She should have kept her mouth shut and not blurted out Shen Hanxing¡¯s warnings when Zhuang Li had asked, in the end causing him to be so displeased with Shen Hanxing. Zhuang Li loved her very much, so what was wrong with loving someone? ¡°Zhuang Li, I understand what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er raised her hand to block Zhuang Li¡¯s lips, not allowing him to say those words that would make her heart ache. She looked at Zhuang Li and said gently,¡±Mrs. Ji didn¡¯t mean it that way. Don¡¯t mind it too much and me me instead. I was the one who spoke nonsense and caused you to misunderstand Mrs. Ji.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not mistaken.¡± A sinister expression shed across Zhuang Li¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t hide his unhappiness at all and said coldly, ¡°I hate anyone who asks you to leave me. I didn¡¯t misunderstand Shen Hanxing. Xi¡¯er, I know you¡¯re a kind girl, so can you stop speaking up for Shen Hanxing? Do you know how important you are to me? if you speak up for Shen Hanxing, you¡¯ll be speaking up for my enemy. You¡¯re practically hurting my feelings.¡± Chapter 684 - 684 Are You Worthy? 684 Are You Worthy? Hearing Zhuang Li¡¯s words, Wei Xi¡¯er panicked. She didn¡¯t care about anything else and just wanted Zhuang Li to be happy. She quickly nodded and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t say it anymore, I won¡¯t say it again. Zhuang Li, don¡¯t be angry,..¡± ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, a strong force hit him. A straight and powerful slender leg directly hit Zhuang Li¡¯s waist. Zhuang Li groaned and fell to the ground. He clutched his waist and couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°President Ji!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s whole body quivered, and she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She screamed at Ji Yan, ¡°Why did you suddenly attack him?¡± She pounced on Zhuang Li with tears in her eyes and asked anxiously, ¡°Zhuang Li, how are you? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Does your waist hurt?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. At this time, he couldn¡¯t care less about Wei Xi¡¯er. He could only look at Ji Yan coldly with his head raised and said through gritted teeth, ¡°What does President Ji mean by this? Don¡¯t you have any respect for the Zhuang and Wei families?¡± !! Hearing this, Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s body trembled slightly, and a subtle feeling rose in her heart. Zhuang Li was a member of the Zhuang family, and Ji Yan had hit Zhuang Li without hesitation. It was indeed a little like a direct challenge to the Zhuang family. But what about the Wei family? He was only her boyfriend now, and their marriage hadn¡¯t even been fixed yet, but he had already dragged Wei Corporation into the water with him¡­ Moreover, the people in charge of the Wei family now were not her parents, but her older brother, Wei Yong. Zhuang Li¡¯s self-righteous attitude always made people feel ufortable, as if he was causing trouble for her older brother Wei Yong for no reason at all. Even Wei Xi¡¯er herself didn¡¯t dare to bring out the name of Wei Corporation when going up against another wealthy family. However, her worry and heartache for Zhuang Li overwhelmed this little doubt. Wei Xi¡¯er pursed her lips and did not speak. ¡°I did hit you, but what does that have to do with the Zhuang and Wei families? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re qualified to represent both the Zhuang and Wei families?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s thin lips curled up mockingly, his eyes cold. He patted his suit pants a couple times and said to Zhuang Li coolly, ¡°You alone dare to treat my wife as the enemy? Are you worthy?¡± Just because of this? He had hit him just because of this? Was Ji Yan a lunatic? Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes were wide open, he was about to go crazy from anger! There were still a lot of guests on the beach who hadn¡¯t left yet. They were all listening with their eyes and ears wide open. Who wouldn¡¯t want to listen to more gossip from the upper-ss circle? Ji Yan didn¡¯t care about the Zhuang family¡¯s reputation and had hit Zhuang Li in public, causing him to lose face, just because he said that he treated Shen Hanxing as an enemy? Was Ji Yan crazy? What kind of priceless treasure did he think Shen Hanxing was, for him to not allow anyone to say anything about her? Probably because the disbelief on Zhuang Li¡¯s face was too obvious, it was one of the rare times when Ji Yan had to kindly exin to him, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not giving you face if you¡¯re disrespectful to my wife.¡± When these words came out, the others couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues. Ji Yan really treated Shen Hanxing as an important person. Shen Hanxing was more important than him. When Ji Yan had just taken over Ji Corporation when he was young, he was technically supposed to be in his prime and hot-blooded. There was once a boss of apany who took advantage of his seniority and said a lot of nasty things to Ji Yan at the dinner table. Even so, Ji Yan did not re up on the spot. He just looked at the boss coldly, which made the boss shiver and even his tipsiness dissipated. Seeing that the boss of thepany had woken up and was beginning to feel scared, Ji Yan left as if nothing had happened. Who wouldn¡¯t say that Ji Yan was broad-minded, for the ones who knew about this? But now, Zhuang Li had made Ji Yan take action with just a few words that were not considered belittling. It seemed that Ji Yan¡¯s appreciation of Shen Hanxing could be renewed every day! Zhuang Li was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He no longer held his waist but his chest instead, his eyes full of suppressed anger. ¡°President Ji, even if that¡¯s the case, you shouldn¡¯t have acted without saying a word.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart ached as she looked at Zhuang Li. She then looked at Ji Yan with some dissatisfaction and added, ¡°Besides, Zhuang Li didn¡¯t mean to attack Mrs. Ji. He had only spoken the wrong words because he loves me too much.¡± ¡°How did Wei Yong get a sister like you?¡± Ji Yan nced at Wei Xi¡¯er indifferently, as if he was purely puzzled. ¡°If Wei Yong were to hear someone talking about you like that outside, you should see how he¡¯ll react.¡± Wei Yong was a strange person in this circle. There were many dissolute men in this circle, but there were only a few who could support such arge family business while being dissolute. Chapter 685 - 685 The Marks Under His Shirt 685 The Marks Under His Shirt Wei Xi¡¯er was taken aback. She seemed to be surprised that Shen Hanxing would still talk to her, but at the same time, she seemed to be surprised that Shen Hanxing would still say such things to her. For some reason, Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s already sore eyes became even more sore, and tears almost fell. She sniffled and thought about Zhuang Li¡¯s performance during this period of time. She also thought about how he had lost too much blood and how pale he was as heid on the hospital bed. A firm determination shed through her heart. If a person who was willing to risk his life for her was not even worthy of her trust, then what else in this world was worthy of her trust? ¡°I¡¯ve seen it clearly!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er nodded firmly and grabbed Zhuang Li¡¯s hand, ¡°I believe that I¡¯m holding on to love. I also believe in Zhuang Li. Mrs. Ji, perhaps what I¡¯m doing might seem ridiculous to you, but I¡¯m not you, and I¡¯m not like you who can¡¯t tolerate even a little sand in your eyes.¡± She chuckled, her face a little sweet. ¡°Zhuang Li did make a mistake before, but he¡¯s changed. Mrs. Ji, you don¡¯t understand Zhuang Li. He¡¯s actually a very good person.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s every word and sentence was speaking up for Zhuang Li. ¡°Really?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile. ¡°I hope Miss Wei can get what she wants and not be disappointed.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, what do you mean by this?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s face was a little pale. At that moment, Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression seemed to ovep with the cold-faced Shen Hanxing back in the private room. She had the same profound look on her face, and there was a hint of pity in her expression. It was as if she was watching her stupidly step into an abyss. Did¡­ she know something? Wei Xi¡¯er was a little flustered. She was a little afraid of what Shen Hanxing was going to say next, but at the same time, she was also a little expectant. Just as Wei Xi¡¯er was feeling uneasy, Shen Hanxing chuckled and lifted her chin at her. She said in a cold voice, ¡°Perhaps Miss Wei can lift up Second Young Master Zhuang¡¯s shirt cor to take a look?¡± After saying that, she bent down and got into the car. Ji Yan looked deeply at Wei Xi¡¯er and Zhuang Li, and did not stop as well. He got into the car and closed the door. As the ck Maybach drove off, Shen Hanxing¡¯s fair face was cast with a mysterious light through the car window. ¡°Madam is still so soft-hearted.¡± With a smile on his lips, Ji Yan sighed and said, ¡°Madam, aren¡¯t you worried that not only will Miss Wei not listen to you, but she will also hate you?¡± People who were addicted to love, regardless of gender, would always be somewhat crazy. They would close their ears and eyes, and at the critical moment, they would deceive themselves and others. They would not listen to other people¡¯s kind advice and persuasion at all, and would instead feel some resentment towards the person who had made the suggestion. Chapter 686 - 686 Tough Mouth but a Soft Heart 686 Tough Mouth but a Soft Heart ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Shen Hanxing ced her arm against the car window. The light shone through the window and illuminated her beautiful face. Her eyes were bright and calm as she said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s business whether she listens or not. I¡¯m just reminding her for her own good.¡± She wanted to repay Wei Xi¡¯er for being the first to reach out to her on the cruise ship. It was a rare kindness. Wei Xi¡¯er was actually a good girl. Meeting Zhuang Li might have been her predestined disaster. ¡°Madam, why did you act so coldly?¡± Ji Yan shook his head slightly and held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. His wife was as free-spirited as the wind. All he could do was to stay by her side and be with her. It was his fortune to get the wind¡¯s favor. Ji Yan bent down and kissed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. He said softly, ¡°My wife has a tough mouth but a soft heart.¡± She was so soft-hearted to other people, he wished she would be even more soft-hearted to him and never leave him. He would not be her restraint, but herpanion and aid. Shen Hanxing seemed not to notice Ji Yan¡¯s surging emotions. She turned her head and gave him a gentle smile. The night sky cast a shadow at the corner of Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes, adding to her gentle charm. !! On the other side, Zhuang Li¡¯s expression changed and his lips trembled. ¡°Xi¡¯er, you won¡¯t believe what Hanxing said, would you?¡± His heart was beating very fast. He tried hard not to press the left cor of his shirt. He knew very well what was under it. It was a lip print. It was a different color than Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s red lipstick color. It was not round and full like Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s lips. The lipstick mark was in pure cherry pink color, it was small and delicate. It belonged to Shen Sisi. After they were done, Shen Sisi leaned into Zhuang Li¡¯s embrace and said in azy voice, ¡°Zhuang Li, can I leave a kiss mark on your shirt? I want you to show up in front of others with my lipmark. Even if no one can see it, I will feel a hidden joy. This is a secret that belongs to the two of us. It makes me feel like you belong to me.¡± When Shen Sisi said this, her tone was very pitiful. Her eyes looked so watery that it seemed like her tears would fall at any moment. There was an indescribable affection and weakness in her voice. What was Zhuang Li¡¯s reaction? His throat turned very dry. Before he could even reply, he lowered his head and kissed Shen Sisi. If he had time, he would have done it again with her. No man would ever reject Shen Sisi¡¯s humble request, right? What¡¯s more, just the thought of it made Zhuang Li excited. With another woman¡¯s lipmark under his cor, no one would notice it, not even Wei Xi¡¯er. The excitement made Zhuang Li¡¯s scalp numb. After he was done kissing her, he calmly leaned against the railing and spread out his hands. ¡°Come on.¡± Zhuang Li watched as Shen Sisi took out a lipstick and carefully applied it on her lips. Her eyes sparkled with excitement as she stood on her tiptoes and left a lip print on his cor. Shen Sisi raised her head with a smile. Her delicate fingers slid across his chest as she said softly, ¡°I left it on the left so that it¡¯s closer to your heart. I want to be closer to your heart.¡± She blushed and lowered her head shyly. Shen Sisi knew how to attract a man well. Her lipstick was instantly swiped away by Zhuang Li. At that time, Zhuang Li felt that it was extremely exciting and happy. But now, he was filled with regret. His body was stiff and he did not even dare to look into Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes. However, he knew that he could not avoid it. He forced himself to look into her eyes without showing any guilt. He forced a somewhat awkward smile and said, ¡°Xi¡¯er, you won¡¯t believe in such a sowing discord, would you? Shen Hanxing clearly doesn¡¯t have any good intentions.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er looked at Zhuang Li expressionlessly for a long time, to the point that Zhuang Li almost couldn¡¯t maintain the smile on his face. After a long while, she asked, ¡°Is that so? It would be easily proven then, right? If you think Shen Hanxing is wrong, why don¡¯t you let me see your cor? Then everything will be clear, right?¡± Chapter 687 - 687 The More Guilty, The Louder He Speaks 687 The More Guilty, The Louder He Speaks ¡°Xi¡¯er, what do you mean? Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s expression changed and his voice turned cold. ¡°Do you believe in Shen Hanxing? After such a long time, why don¡¯t you trust me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t doubt you.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyshes trembled. She suddenly felt a little cold. Crossing her arms, she said softly, ¡°Zhuang Li, don¡¯t lose your temper.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry, I just feel disappointed.¡± The calmer Wei Xi¡¯er was, the more uncertain Zhuang Li felt. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice anxiously, ¡°Can¡¯t you see through Shen Hanxing¡¯s scheme? She just wants to ruin our rtionship! If you want to see it, it means you don¡¯t trust me. I¡¯ll be estranged from you. On the other hand, you will feel upset if you don¡¯t see it! That¡¯s her scheme! Wei Xi¡¯er, you just don¡¯t believe me, right?¡± ¡°Zhuang Li, do you know that there¡¯s an old saying that describes you well?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er quietly looked at Zhuang Li and said suddenly. Zhuang Li was stunned. He couldn¡¯t understand why Wei Xi¡¯er said that. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, ¡°What is it?¡± !! ¡°The more guilty a person is, the louder he speaks.¡± Wei Xi¡¯erughed as if she found it interesting. She then said to Zhuang Li, ¡°Well, maybe he will turn angry out of humiliation too. Look, doesn¡¯t it look like what you¡¯re doing now? ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s hand trembled. After he made up with Wei Xi¡¯er, Zhuang Li seemed to be coaxing her. However, in reality, Zhuang Li was the dominating one in their rtionship. Wei Xi¡¯er liked Zhuang Li, so she could not bear to embarrass him. No matter what she did, she was always considerate of him. This was the first time Zhuang Li heard such harsh words from Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s mouth. He couldn¡¯t believe it for a moment. He felt embarrassed and panicked. He had nned for so long. He couldn¡¯t lose Wei Xi¡¯er again, at least not before he took back the Zhuang Group. If it wasn¡¯t for Wei Xi¡¯er, several of his projects would have stopped. He would have failed and the money invested would have been wasted. This would make him feel more and more ashamed in front of his grandfather. A while ago, Zhuang Yu had just closed a deal on a new project. He couldn¡¯t lose to Zhuang Yu anymore. Just as Zhuang Li¡¯s thoughts were running wild and he was filled with regret, Wei Xi¡¯er looked at him quietly for a long time. ¡°Look at you, is it that hot? Why are you sweating so much?¡± She lowered her eyes and took out a handkerchief from her bag. She gently wiped the sweat off Zhuang Li¡¯s forehead and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to show me. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, she got up and got into the car. Just as she opened the car door, Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s wrist was grabbed by Zhuang Li. ¡°Xi¡¯er, let me exin. I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes darted around. He was clearly a little anxious. He gulped and tried his best to exin, ¡°I was wrong. It was because I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t believe me. I care about you too much. Don¡¯t overthink. If you want to see it, I¡¯ll show it to you. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± He gritted his teeth and made up his mind to lift the cor of his shirt. He was betting that if he was willing to show it, she would believe him. She might then feel guilty for suspecting him, so she would stop him. During this period of time, Zhuang Li knew how much Wei Xi¡¯er loved him. She couldn¡¯t bear to check his cor and embarass him, so he had to try his best to stay calm and put on a fearless look. ¡°You know how much I hate Shen Hanxing, right? Because of her, we almost lost each other.¡± As Zhuang Li spoke, he unbuttoned his suit jacket and pinched the edge of his right cor. ¡°I was too angry just now. I went against Shen Hanxing on purpose. I¡¯ve thought it through. Xi¡¯er, you¡¯re the most important person. I¡¯ll prove it to you now.¡± ¡°Zhuang Li.¡± Right before Zhuang Li lifted his cor, Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s cold and soft fingers pressed on his hand. Wei Xi¡¯er stared right at him. Under the dim light by the beach, some kind of emotion was surging in her eyes. The sound of the waves came into her ears one after another. It seemed like a long time, but it had only been a short moment before she sighed softly, ¡°Forget it.¡± Chapter 688 - 688 Don’t You Miss Me? 688 Don¡¯t You Miss Me? Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes softened a little. After a moment of silence, she slowly said, ¡°Zhuang Li, you don¡¯t have to show me. I believe you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s face was filled with surprise and disbelief. He asked, ¡°Do you believe me? Xi¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to worry about what I think. You¡¯re the most important person here. If you want to see, I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡± His expression was on point. He acted extremely sincere. Seeing Zhuang Li¡¯s expression, Wei Xi¡¯er pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I believe you.¡± She added after a pause, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m sleepy. Get in the car and send me home, okay?¡± She looked a little tired. Zhuang Li agreed for sure. He hugged Wei Xi¡¯er tightly and smiled. ¡°Xi¡¯er, you¡¯re the best. I love you so much.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er closed her eyes hard. Was it important to see what was under his cor? Zhuang Li seemed to have forgotten. If he had any intimate contact with another person, there would be traces left behind. His shirt was crumpled. His tie was also a little crooked. A strand of long, straight ck hair was stuck to his suit. Most importantly, there was a light, sweet fragrance on his body. This kind of sweet perfume smell was never her taste. Could she trust Zhuang Li? Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s heart was in a mess. She felt like ignoring the reality, so she stopped thinking about it. Zhuang Li didn¡¯t know Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s thoughts, but he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her closing her eyes. He took out his phone and looked a little cold as he typed, ¡°We should stop meeting for a while.¡± After sending the message, he deftly deleted the records and cleared the backup. Then, he put away his phone and held Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand. With endless tenderness, he whispered, ¡°Xi¡¯er, can youe to my ce tonight?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er paused and opened her eyes to look at Zhuang Li. The light shone on his face. Half of his face was gentle and affectionate, while the other half was hidden in the darkness, making it hard to read. Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes showed a little struggle. At this time, Zhuang Li held her hand to his lips and kissed it gently. With a slight smile, he caressed her hand and whispered, ¡°I miss you. Don¡¯t you miss me? Hmm?¡± He stared right at Wei Xi¡¯er as if she was the only one in his eyes. Wei Xi¡¯ er¡¯s heart suddenly beat fast and her mind went nk. She could only feel excitement and joy. She smiled shyly and nodded with a slight sweetness, ¡°Alright.¡± Then, she knocked on the front seat and told the driver, ¡°I¡¯m not going home. Let¡¯s go to Zhaung Li¡¯s vi in the suburbs.¡± The driver was a little surprised. He wanted to say something but stopped in his tracks. Wei Xi¡¯er had always been a decisive person. Why did she seem to be fascinated when she was in love? Zhuang Li did not even give an exnation for what happened tonight. After a few words, she was going to spend the night at Zhuang Li¡¯s ce. However, he was only a driver and couldn¡¯t decide for Wei Xi¡¯er. He could only nod and drive to the suburbs. On the other hand, when Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing came home, their younger siblings had already gone to bed. ¡°Mr. Ji, see you tomorrow.¡± Shen Hanxing stood at the door and shed a bright smile at Ji Yan. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Good night.¡± Seeing the fatigue on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face, Ji Yan did not say much. He tucked her hair behind her ear and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Rest early, Madam. Good night.¡± After watching Shen Hanxing return to her room, Ji Yan ced a hand on his chest as the door closed. His heart was pounding. It was as if a warm and sweet stream of water was flowing instead of blood. He pursed his lips and stared at the door. He was hoping that the door would suddenly open and he would see Shen Hanxing¡¯s smiling face again. At this moment, a timid female voice was heard along with a series of footsteps. ¡°President Ji.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes flickered and he looked over indifferently. Qiao Xi was holding a tray and standing at the top of the stairs. She seemed to have just gotten out of bed. She was wearing a spaghetti-strap dress, revealing her overly thin shoulders and corbones. Her hair was messy and her face was bare. Recently, Qiao Xi had been living a much more rxing life. She put on some weight and her face was a lot brighter. Under the light, she looked quiet and beautiful. Chapter 689 - 689 Wait 689 Wait At this moment, Qiao Xi seemed to be surprised to see Ji Yan here. Her eyes widened as she looked at him helplessly. She bit her lip subconsciously. Ji Yan couldn¡¯t help but frown. The moment he saw Qiao Xi, he had an illusion that Shen Hanxing was standing there. However, the two of them lookedpletely different. On top of that, Shen Hanxing hardly looked so helpless and nervous. He had almost mistaken her for Shen Hanxing at a nce just now. Perhaps it was the strange emotion in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes, it made Qiao Xi even more nervous. Her fingers that were holding the tray subconsciously tightened. Then, all her knuckles turned white. She stammered as she exined, ¡°I heard that you and Madam Ji are back, so I made some hangover soup so that you won¡¯t wake up with a headache the next day.¡± As she said this, she raised the tray in her hand higher. Ji Yan looked down and saw a bowl of hangover soup on the table. It was still steaming hot. It should have been prepared long ago. His frosty face eased a little, but his voice was still cold as he said, ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± !! ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Qiao Xi became visibly more nervous. Her body trembled uncontrobly and her mind went nk. She didn¡¯t even know what she was saying as she stammered, ¡°This soup is very effective¡­ When my father was drunk before this, I made this soup.¡± She spoke incoherently and identally bit the tip of her tongue. Her eyes instantly turned red. She almost cried. What the hell was she doing? She couldn¡¯t even say a few simple words. She was so clumsy. What was wrong? Why did she act like an idiot? Madam Ji was also born in the slums. She did not even have parents to raise her. She grew up with her grandmother. However, Madam Ji could calmly walk among the upper ss. She was calm and elegant in front of Ji Yan and others. What about Qiao Xi? She seemed to be so out of ce. She didn¡¯t know where to put her hands and couldn¡¯t speak properly. She wished she could turn back time and stop making a fool of herself. Qiao Xi could not help but steal a nce at Ji Yan. He was tall and handsome like a god that was out of reach. She had never seen a man better looking than him. He was not only good-looking. He had an indescribable air of nobility about him. She had seen with her own eyes how he treated Shen Hanxing. That made her feel that he was perfect. In Qiao Xi¡¯s limited vision, she could never dream of such a perfect man. But now, such an outstanding man like Ji Yan was standing right in front of her. He was so close that she almost suffocated. Qiao Xi felt a little dizzy. In a daze, she realized that this was the first time Ji Yan looked at her. He usually walked past her when Shen Hanxing wasn¡¯t around. The thought made Qiao Xi tremble even more. She felt goosebumps and her face was burning. She felt extremely uneasy. How could she be worthy of Ji Yan¡¯s attention? She wished she could find a hole to hide in. She should wear the most conservative pajamas and hide every inch of her skin so that she would not stain Ji Yan¡¯s eyes. Her pajamas were so ugly and old-fashioned. Ji Yan had probably never seen such ugly clothes before. She couldn¡¯t help but curl her fingers. Her hands were so ugly and rough. Would he be surprised about her ugly hands? Her skin was not fair enough, her legs were not straight enough, her shoulders were not slender enough, and her figure was too t. Her hair was yellow and dry. Every inch of her body was so bad. She was a far cry from Shen Hanxing. She was so ugly and embarrassing like a failed replica, a defective product. How could she be worthy of Ji Yan¡¯s judgement? Qiao Xi¡¯s body shrank in shame and anger. Tears welled up in her eyes. It was too embarrassing! Where did she get the courage to be here? Seeing that Qiao Xi was about to cry again, Ji Yan frowned. He did not n to stay any longer and said, ¡°Madam should be washing up now. She doesn¡¯t have time to drink this. You can send it to herter.¡± With that, he turned around to leave. ¡°Wait,¡± Qiao Xi mustered up all her courage to stop Ji Yan. When he really stopped, she trembled again. Chapter 690 - 690 Hangover Soup 690 Hangover Soup Qiao Xi used all her courage to raise the tray. She then said in a trembling voice, ¡°If Mrs. Ji doesn¡¯t have time to drink it, please have this, Mr. Ji.¡± She could almost smell the wine on Ji Yan¡¯s body. Her face blushed red in split seconds. Then, she instantly turned pale. Even though she was nervous and scared, Qiao Xi held the tray firmly. Ji Yan nced at Qiao Xi coldly and raised his eyebrow. He asked, ¡°For me?¡± ¡°I cooked a lot of them.¡± Qiao Xi lowered her head even more, not daring to look at Ji Yan. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to Mrs. Jiter.¡± She was almost breathless. Feeling uneasy, she held the hangover soup in the tray. She did not run away. It seemed that she had improved. Ji Yan didn¡¯t say anything. Qiao Xi held her breath and stared at the tips of Ji Yan¡¯s expensive handmade leather shoes. She didn¡¯t even dare to blink. She wondered why she was so nervous. She was afraid of being rejected, but she was also afraid that he would ept it. Would he mind about the taste of the soup? Was it bad? She was having a hard time. Qiao Xi felt that Ji Yan had been silent for a century. In fact, Ji Yan was only silent for a moment. Then, he picked up the soup and drank it all. ¡°Many thanks.¡± Qiao Xi felt as if fireworks exploded in her mind. Did Ji Yan just thank her? Even her useless father and Wang Wentao had never expressed their gratitude to her, not even once. Ji Yan was as noble as a God. Did he just thank her? Qiao Xi trembled even more. Her eyes went teary, but they were shockingly bright. ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± Qiao Xi had never spoken so fluently before. After she spoke, she suddenly realized that her voice was shockingly loud as if she was shouting a slogan. She shut her mouth instantly and pursed her lips tightly. She was afraid that people would see through her shameful thoughts. Ji Yan did not know what Qiao Xi was thinking. He only noticed her sudden change of emotions from being happy to sad. One second, she was smiling. The next second, she looked like she was about to cry. He did not have much experience with girls. Also, he did not really want to know what she was thinking. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this next time.¡± Ji Yan said coldly, ¡°We have maids at home. My wife treats you as her friend, so you¡¯re our guest. You¡¯ve worked hard today.¡± After finishing his sentence, he nodded and left. He behaved nicely and was full of courtesy. This was all because of Shen Hanxing. Qiao Xi looked at Ji Yan¡¯s back in a daze and covered her chest with one hand. She felt her heart beating so hard as if it was about to jump out of her throat. Ji Yan told her that she had worked hard. Ji Yan was a high and mighty God. Why would he care about her? How could she be worthy? But she was really happy. She felt as if flowers had bloomed in her heart and made it flutter. She couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t want to suppress it. She had never experienced such indescribable happiness before. Her heart was beating so fast that she almost jolted out of joy as she walked down the stairs. Shen Hanxing showed her that there was another way for women to live in this world. Ji Yan, on the other hand, showed her that not every man in this world was terrible and scary. Some men were as wonderful as a dream. When Qiao Xi went downstairs to make the soup, she was filled with joy and didn¡¯t feel tired at all. In fact, she lied. She had only made a bowl of hangover soup. How could a poor family have extra ingredients to waste? Every time she cooked, she would prepare the soup based on the number of people to serve. She would get beaten up if she wasted even a little. She never dreamed that Ji Yan would drink the soup she made. She would have hummed a song and walked around the kitchen, but she didn¡¯t want to wake the others. Fortunately, the steps to make the soup were simple and she was quick. By the time Shen Hanxing dried her hair, Qiao Xi had already made a new bowl of soup and served it to her. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were smiling as she took the tray from Qiao Xi. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this in the future. I didn¡¯t drink much. You should take some rest.¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s face was slightly red, and the smile on her face had never stopped. She shook her head while twirling her fingers. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very easy to make this. You¡¯ll sleep morefortably after drinking this. Actually, I¡¯m very happy to make this.¡± Chapter 691 - 691 Let Me Tell You Some Good News 691 Let Me Tell You Some Good News In the future, she wanted to prepare hangover soup for Mrs. Ji and President Ji every time. Qiao Xi couldn¡¯t help but lower her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. She would just keep this as her sweet little secret. Forgive her for hiding this little bit of happiness, but she was really happy! ¡°It¡¯s very good. It¡¯s different from the ones I¡¯ve had before.¡± Shen Hanxing took a sip andplimented her sincerely. ¡°Qiao Xi, you¡¯re really good at cooking.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Xi looked at Shen Hanxing with sparkling eyes and asked, ¡°Is it really good? Would it be too sour? Does it suit your taste? Is there anything missing?¡± She asked a series of questions that she seemed to have been holding back for a long time. Shen Hanxing was a little surprised. Did Qiao Xi really likepliments that much? That made sense. Qiao Xi had grown up in a family that valued boys over girls. She had alwayscked self-confidence, and when she was with Wang Wentao, she was constantly suppressed. Probably no one had ever praised her, and no one had ever paid attention to her cooking and shared their feelings with her. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart softened at the thought of this. She said patiently, ¡°It¡¯s really good. The sourness is just right. Great. I think it¡¯s perfect.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s sincerepliment made Qiao Xi¡¯s smile grow even wider. She sped her hands together and secretly rejoiced. If Mrs. Ji said it tasted good, it must taste good! Would President Ji also find it delicious? Did he like it when he drank it? Was it also to his taste? Would he like the taste? Qiao Xi¡¯s mind was in a mess. She was happy and worried at the same time. She was so immersed in her thoughts that she didn¡¯t notice that she had been sping her hands and giggling for quite a while. ¡°What good thing happened tonight? You look very happy.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Qiao Xi curiously. As she drank her soup, she teased, ¡°Do share the good news with me. Do you have a new boyfriend?¡± Boyfriend? Qiao Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she quickly waved her hands. ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡± How could she think that way? ¡°I¡¯m just in a good mood,¡± Qiao Xi exined nervously. Shen Hanxing could not help butugh when she saw Qiao Xi¡¯s flustered expression. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. If it¡¯s not convenient for you to tell me, then forget it. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Seeing that Shen Hanxing had no intention of asking further, Qiao Xi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Right, I have good news for you.¡± Shen Hanxing smacked her head, then took out a document from the cab and handed it to Qiao Xi. ¡°I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. You can start work at the foundation in the next few days. Take a look. If there are no problems, you can start preparing.¡± Qiao Xi was stunned when she heard the news. She took the document. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to call it a document, as it contained a lot of information. She had been to school until junior high, but she didn¡¯t get a graduation certificate. She did not have a degree or the corresponding experience. All she could do at the foundation was work simr to that of a clerk. It was trivial and simple, but it was easy to get started. Shen Hanxing did not dismiss Qiao Xi just like that. In addition to the job scope of clerks, the information also exined other various positions to make it easier for Qiao Xi to choose the direction she wanted to develop towards. On the other hand, Shen Hanxing had also prepared a contract: ¡°This contract will be signed after the internship period.¡± Knowing that Qiao Xi didn¡¯t understand, Shen Hanxing patiently exined, ¡°I¡¯m giving this to you now so that you can take a look and think about it when you have time. If there¡¯s anything that you think isn¡¯t suitable, just let me know. ¡± The foundation is not only rted to money, but also to many women in trouble. In order to ensure that the original intention of the foundation would not change, thebor contract would be stricter. Qiao Xi hugged the document, her eyes reddening. Back in her hometown, she used to pick out grain. Whenever the grain was very heavy, it would weigh on her young shoulders. She had done farm work, carried water, moved stones, and even carried a child while pushing the mill. But all of that did not seem as heavy as the document in her hands. Her eyshes were wet with tears, and for a moment, she could not say a word. Her tears fell in strings, and one drop fell on the document. She hurriedly wiped it off. What she was holding in her arms was not a stack of papers, but her own future. A bright, open future that she could see. This realization made Qiao Xi feel as if there was a ball of cotton stuck in her throat. Her heart felt heavy, but it didn¡¯t make her feel bad at all. Instead, it made her feel a little attached. Chapter 692 - 692 A Daydream Turns into a Nightmare 692 A Daydream Turns into a Nightmare ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Shen Hanxing sighed helplessly. Through her tears, Qiao Xi saw Shen Hanxing pass her a piece of tissue. She then patted her shoulder and said gently, ¡°The past is the past. You have to look forward, understand?¡±
¡°I know, I¡¯m just happy¡­¡± Qiao Xi nodded hard and choked. ¡°I¡¯m so happy, Mrs. Ji. Thank you¡­¡± The best thing she had ever done in her life was to give Shen Hanxing directions. She never thought that the thing she had mustered up her courage to do would give her a new life. She looked at Shen Hanxing through her tears. Her heart was filled with admiration, envy, bitterness, and despair. Mrs. Ji was really beautiful and warm. She was like a glowing object that people could not help but chase after. It was no wonder that she could attract an outstanding man like President Ji. Shen Hanxing¡¯s elegance, confidence, and calmness were things that she would never be able to imitate in her entire life. No matter how hard she tried to get close to her, she would only be imitating her. At that moment, Qiao Xi suddenly felt so ashamed that she couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She covered her face with the documents and lowered her head, saying in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I won¡¯t disturb Mrs. Ji¡¯s rest. I¡¯ll take my leave first¡­¡± She hurriedly turned around as if she was escaping. Shen Hanxing shook her head with a smile. Qiao Xi¡¯s personality made her feel inferior and shy easily. She was also sensitive and thoughtful. She hoped that Qiao Xi could interact with more people and experience more things at the foundation so that she could improve on that. Qiao Xi¡¯s hangover soup was pretty good. Shen Hanxing had a good night¡¯s sleep after drinking it. When she woke up the next day, the sky was bright. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re awake?¡± When Ji Qian saw Shen Hanxinging down the stairs, her eyes sparkled with joy and she ran over hurriedly. ¡°Sister-inw, how was the wedding yesterday?¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®How was it¡¯? What else can a wedding be like?¡± Shen Hanxing asked in confusion. Ji Qian¡¯s question was really strange. She didn¡¯t seem like someone who was interested in these things. Could it be that a small news agency had reported yesterday¡¯s incident? ¡°Your sister-inw just woke up. Let her eat something first.¡± Ji Ning followed and gently tugged at Ji Qian¡¯s hand, saying in a low voice, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to say, say itter.¡± Ji Qian, who had always been unable to hide things, paused and pouted. ¡°Alright, you can eat first then, sister-inw.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and shook her head when she saw Ji Qian¡¯s aggrieved expression. ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll listen while I eat.¡±
¡°Sister-inw is the best.¡± Ji Qian immediately cheered and followed Shen Hanxing with sparkling eyes like a little tail. ¡°Sister-inw, the Lu Corporation and the Su Family¡¯s stocks fell today. There¡¯s a lot ofmotion on the inte! Previously, the marriage between them caused such a hugemotion. Everyone was saying that the Lu Corporation was about to take off!¡± Ji Qian mumbled, ¡°One of my friends even wanted to bring Lu Nuannuan along. I can¡¯t stand her the most. I can¡¯t stand the way she acts like her brother is the best in the world. I can¡¯t be bothered to y with her!¡± Shen Hanxing was deep in thought. Most of the time, the interaction between the children at home reflected the family¡¯s attitude. Ji Qian¡¯s friends had never brought Lu Nuannuan out to y for so many years. Of course, they didn¡¯t suddenly be friendly to Lu Nuannuan because they found out that she was special. Everyone had their own circle. For a socialite like Ji Qian, who was destined not to inherit the family business and had no interest in managing thepany, the friends she had were not strong women. Even so, her friends had a keen sense of smell and wanted to hang out with Lu Nuannuan. This was, of course, because of their family¡¯s instructions. It seemed that many people in the circle were optimistic about the future development of the Lu Corporation. ¡°Did someone report the Lu Corporation¡¯s financial problems? Or was the project not up to standard?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed with understanding. ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, how did you know?¡± Ji Qian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°I haven¡¯t even told you anything yet!¡± Shen Hanxing smiled when she saw Ji Qian¡¯s expression, but her eyes darkened. ¡°Did you already know that this would happen?¡± Ji Ning pursed her lips and looked over, her fawn-like eyes filled with curiosity. She had always had sharp instincts, and Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t try to hide it. She smiled and nodded. ¡°I vaguely know a little.¡± It seemed that Lu Feng was really anxious. Since things had already gotten to this point, he probably took action before dawn, right? Lu Shaoyang¡¯s wedding was enough to make Lu Guo¡¯s dream reach its peak. Every day that followed would be a nightmare that he would not be able to ept. Chapter 693 - 693 Puppet 693 Puppet The smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade. Ji Qian and Ji Ning looked at each other, and a look of understanding and relief shed in their eyes. It seemed that their sister-inw really hated the Lu Family. She was so happy to hear that the Lu Family was in trouble. They knew that a person like Lu Shaoyang could not bepared to their big brother, Ji Yan. It was impossible for their sister-inw to fall for Lu Shaoyang! Indeed, the Lu family wasn¡¯t in a good situation. Lu Shaoyang had a lot to drinkst night, and Su Ling was pregnant. On the so-called wedding night, the two of them slept separately. When he woke up, Lu Shaoyang went downstairs in a daze and saw Lu Guo¡¯s broken porcin pieces on the floor. Mrs. Lin¡¯s expression was grim. ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?¡± Frowning, Lu Shaoyang sat on the sofa with a bit of dissatisfaction. ¡°You guys asked me to get married, and I did. What¡¯s the fuss about this early in the morning?¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± Lu Guo¡¯s face was full of anger. Hearing Lu Shaoyang¡¯s words, he immediately scolded, ¡°Do you know what you just said? Are you getting married for us?¡± !! ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Lu Shaoyang sneered with a cold look on his face. If it weren¡¯t for their disagreement and his mother¡¯s insistence on canceling the engagement with Hanxing, he wouldn¡¯t have to visit Shen Hanxing so sneakily every time. He wouldn¡¯t have missed the opportunity to cultivate their rtionship and wouldn¡¯t have disappointed her. If it were not for his parents, he wouldn¡¯t have had to watch Shen Hanxing marry someone else and drift apart from him. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart ached as if it was being torn apart. He thought of the wedding yesterday and could not help butugh, ¡°What am I? I¡¯m not your son, I¡¯m just your puppet!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Lu Guo suddenly raised his hand and pped Lu Shaoyang. ¡°Bastard, what are you talking about! How did I give birth to such an unfilial son! It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t share the family¡¯s worries, but you¡¯re even causing trouble for me. What¡¯s the use of me raising you!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t support me, how are you going to use marriagetch onto a richer family? Are you going to do it yourself?¡± As the eldest son of the family, Lu Shaoyang had been entrusted with high hopes since he was a child. He had grown up smoothly and had never been hit. Lu Guo¡¯s p made his face hurt, his ears buzzed, and his mouth reeked of blood. His expression turned even colder. He raised his head rebelliously and looked at Lu Guo coldly. ¡°So, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m quite useful? I just got you a daughter-inw yesterday.¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Lu Guo was so angry that his blood pressure rose. He raised his hand to hit Lu Shaoyang again. ¡°Lu Guo, what are you doing?¡± Mrs. Lu was stunned. She finally came back to her senses and rushed over with a choked voice. ¡°Shaoyang just got married yesterday, and you¡¯re hitting him today. He has already grown up and has a family. Don¡¯t be angry with him!¡± ¡°Listen to what your son is saying. Is it reasonable?¡± Lu Guo was panting, his eyes bloodshot. ¡°It¡¯s a mess outside and thepany¡¯s reputation is affected. He doesn¡¯t have a solution and is still here moaning about his own rtionship issues. Why do I have such a useless son?¡± Lu Guo was extremely anxious when he saw the news on the inte. What made him even more uneasy was that he had been notified early in the morning to prepare the ount books. When he thought of this, Lu Guo felt his vision go dark and he was in utter despair. What made him even more desperate was that after the problem with the project quality was exposed, the entire project had been halted. The situation was already so critical, but Lu Shaoyang still wanted to go against him. No wonder Lu Guo could not control his emotions. The Lu Corporation¡¯s reputation was affected? Lu Shaoyang frowned slightly, feeling a little uneasy. At this moment, Lu Nuannuan came downstairs with a red and swollen face. She had been beaten up yesterday, so there were still bruises on her face. Coupled with the ointment she had applied, she looked pathetic and funny. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you all so early in the morning?¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s eyes were swollen, and she looked around uneasily. She moved closer to Mrs. Lu and called out in a low voice, ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°Nuannuan, does your face still hurt?¡± Seeing Lu Nuannuan, Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart ached and she almost cried. She held Lu Nuannuan¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but cry to Lu Shaoyang. ¡°Shaoyang, look at your sister. She was tortured by Shen Hanxing, the vixen you¡¯re still infatuated with. What¡¯s so good about her? Su Ling likes you so much, and she¡¯s pregnant with your child. Why don¡¯t you lead a proper life instead of thinking about that vixen?¡± Chapter 694 - 694 No One Can Change My Mind 694 No One Can Change My Mind Mrs. Lin got more and more upset as she spoke. She asked Lu Shaoyang, ¡°Are you going to abandon your parents for that woman, Shen Hanxing?¡± Lu Nuannuan was injured and fell into the sea yesterday. She had an anti-inmmatory injection when she returned and had a fever in the middle of the night. Mrs. Lu had been taking care of her for most of the night and was already mentally and physically exhausted. Seeing Lu Shaoyang¡¯s stubborn face now, she felt extremely sad. Their family was originally so good. They were harmonious, beautiful, and their children were filial. It was all that vixen Shen Hanxing¡¯s fault for causing such a ruckus at home. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that.¡± Lu Nuannuan, who was sitting beside Mrs. Lu, felt a little uneasy. She let go of Mrs. Lu¡¯s hand subconsciously, and her face looked a little unnatural. She had not slept muchst night and had been having dreams repeatedly. In her dream, Shen Hanxing had broken out of the water under the transparent sunlight. Her ck hair was stuck to her skin, and her face was stained with glistening water droplets. She was beautiful, reliable, and powerful. Her eyes were cold and indifferent, but the corners of her lips curled up with confidence. The huge waves in her dream all disappeared without a trace after Shen Hanxing appeared. All that was left in her dream was her clear ck and white eyes and that distant smile. Lu Nuannuan lowered her eyes, her cheeks burning. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Yesterday¡¯s matter really had nothing to do with Mrs. Ji. It was me, I identally¡­¡± !! ¡°Nuannuan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mrs. Lu turned pale with fright. Recalling Lu Nuannuan¡¯s behaviour yesterday, she felt as if the sky had copsed as she pulled Lu Nuannuan and said anxiously, ¡°Nuannuan, you used to hate Shen Hanxing very much. I haven¡¯t asked you yet, why did you speak up for Shen Hanxing yesterday?¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart was racing, and she had a feeling that something uneptable had happened. She couldn¡¯t help but grab Lu Nuannuan¡¯s wrist and stare at her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve been seduced by that vixen, Shen Hanxing?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t make it sound so bad.¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s expression became even more ufortable. She couldn¡¯t help but push Mrs. Lu¡¯s hand away and said in a low voice, ¡°I was telling the truth yesterday. I don¡¯t like Shen Hanxing, but I can¡¯t frame her. What kind of person would I be if I did that?¡± As she spoke, Lu Nuannuan seemed to have convinced herself. She raised her voice and said in a self-righteous tone, ¡°Besides, Shen Hanxing saved me yesterday. I¡¯m not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know how to repay a favor. Mother, do you want me to be an ungrateful person?¡± ¡°You child, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Even though she felt that Shen Hanxing was not worthy of Lu Nuannuan¡¯s gratitude, Mrs. Lu could not refute Lu Nuannuan¡¯s words. She sighed softly and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Hanxing, our family wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. If you¡¯re on Shen Hanxing¡¯s side, you¡¯ll be hurting your mother¡¯s feelings.¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Alright, no need to shade me like that.¡± Lu Shaoyang became even more impatient. He said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys just looking down on her family background? She was born in the slums, but so what? Her excellence was enough to cover up her own shorings! You want me to marry Su Ling. I¡¯ve already married her and even had a child with her. Isn¡¯t that enough? What else do you want from me?¡± His eyes were filled with sorrow and sadness as he said dispiritedly, ¡°You can control my body, but do you also want to control my heart? I love Shen Hanxing, and I¡¯ll only love her for the rest of my life. Nothing can change that!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Without waiting for the Lu family to react, the sound of ss falling to the ground suddenly came from the stairs. Looking towards the source of the sound, he saw Su Ling wearing a loose home dress, standing there with a pale face. There was a broken cup at her feet. She didn¡¯t know how much she had heard, but her eyes were frighteningly red, as if she was a little lost. With tears in her eyes, she choked out a cry, ¡°Shaoyang¡­¡± Lu Shaoyang was taken aback. He stood frozen on the spot and turned his head away guiltily. He had just married Su Ling, and now he was saying that he would only love Shen Hanxing. He felt that he was in the wrong, so he looked embarrassed. But he still said, ¡°Su Ling, I know you wouldn¡¯t like to hear this, but before you married me, you already knew what I was thinking, didn¡¯t you? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re my wife now and I¡¯ll treat you well. But I can¡¯t control my heart, so I hope you won¡¯t force it.¡± After saying that, he grabbed his coat that was thrown on the sofa and walked out. ¡°I have an appointment, so I¡¯ll go out first. Don¡¯t wait for me for lunch.¡± Chapter 695 - 695 Joined the Army 695 Joined the Army ¡°You brat,e back here!¡± Lu Guo flew into a rage. He grabbed the vase on the coffee table and threw it at Lu Shaoyang. Not only did this not stop him, but it also made him walk faster. Su Ling covered her stomach with one hand. Her eyes were filled with confusion. Was this the married life she wanted? On the second day of her marriage, she had to face the mess on the floor and hear her new husband¡¯s deration of love to another woman. Was this the life she had been pursuing for so many years? ¡°Su Ling, how did you sleepst night? Are you hungry?¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she quickly put on a smile. She went over to support Su Ling and said, ¡°Lu Shaoyang is just childish and being stubborn right now. Su Ling, don¡¯t take it to heart. When hees back, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you.¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s attitude was very warm, so warm that Lu Nuannuan felt goosebumps all over her body. She mumbled softly, ¡°Mom, what are you doing? You¡¯re suddenly so enthusiastic towards sister Su Ling¡­¡± It was as if she was trying to kiss Su Ling¡¯s ass. It made her feel ufortable. !! ¡°How can you say that? Su Ling is your sister-inw now. Why are you still calling her sister?¡± Mrs. Lu gave a fake smile and patted Lu Nuannuan. Then, she said to Su Ling in a gentle voice, ¡°Su Ling, I watched you grow up. In my eyes, you¡¯re just like Nuannuan. Now that you¡¯re married into the Lu family, we¡¯re even closer. I¡¯ll only dote on you even more. Don¡¯t feel ufortable. If you¡¯re not used to it, tell me.¡± Su Ling still couldn¡¯t quite react. She shook her head with a pale face. ¡°I¡¯m not unustomed to it. Thank you¡­mother.¡± She was married to Lu Shaoyang, so she had to call Mrs. Lu ¡®mother¡¯. =¡±Good child.¡± The smile on Mrs. Lu¡¯s face became even brighter as she patted Su Ling¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when Shaoyanges back, I will help you deal with him. This brat has eyes but doesn¡¯t recognize what¡¯s valuable. He will regret it in the future!¡± Lu Guo also revealed a loving expression and said to Su Ling, ¡°Su Ling, rx. Our families have always been on good terms. You are our daughter. In the future, if Lu Shaoyang does anything wrong, you can tell me. I will beat him up for you!¡± Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu¡¯s attitudes were gentle and warm. They couldn¡¯t be any more loving. Su Ling¡¯s heart was filled with warmth and she nodded with red eyes. It seemed that she had made the right choice. The Lu family treated her as family, and brother Shaoyang would definitelypromise and notice her good side. Only Lu Nuannuan felt that something was amiss when she noticed that her parents¡¯ attitude towards Su Ling was even more fervent than before they got married. She bit her lip. On the other end, the Ji family weed an unexpected guest. The man was tall and straight. He was dressed in casual clothes and had a cold and stern aura. His eagle-like eyes were sharp and his angr face was full of righteousness. ¡°Mr. Lu?¡± Shen Hanxing was a little surprised. She nced at Lu Jin and moved away slightly. ¡°Rare guest, please make yourselffortable.¡± Lu Jin stood in the living room. Even though he was wearing casual clothes, the aura he exuded didn¡¯t seem to be much gentler. He was like a sword that was about to be unsheathed, with a cold and sexy aura. Seeing Lu Jin, even the usually bold Ji Qian couldn¡¯t help but cower. However, the usually timid Ji Ning¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Lu Jin a few times. Then, she took the initiative to bring some tea over and said softly, ¡°Mr. Lu, please have some tea.¡± As she spoke, she showed a shy and sweet smile to Lu Jin. The dimples at the corner of her mouth were revealed, showing her kindness and intimacy towards Lu Jin. Shen Hanxing was a little surprised. Even though Ji Ning had walked out of the shadow of her past, she was still a timid and shy girl. She rarely took the initiative when facing people of the same gender, let alone a man like Lu Jin, who was full of aggression and danger. ¡°Ji Ning, you know Mr. Lu Jin?¡± Shen Hanxingughed, then looked at Ji ning. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you being close to people outside of your family.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Unexpectedly, Ji Ning shook his head. She nced at Lu Jin, then said, ¡°But I¡¯m familiar with Mr. Lu Jin¡¯s aura. Mr. Lu Jin was in the Army, right?¡± When Lu Jin, who had been standing straight and expressionless the entire time, heard Ji Ning¡¯s words, the expression on his face seemed to ease up a little, and he looked a little surprised. ¡°Very obvious?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes flickered. She had worked with the higher-ups for a short time to investigate Ji Mei¡¯s foreign tradingpany. The few people who had worked with her to collect evidence were all Lu Jin¡¯s men. Chapter 696 - 696 Beyond Everyone’s Expectations 696 Beyond Everyone¡¯s Expectations Lu Jin¡¯s status was obviously not low. He had an aura of iron and blood on him, which left a clear impression on her. After not seeing him for a while, the bloodthirsty and murderous aura that Lu Jin exuded from his experience of being in a hail of bullets had lessened by a lot. However, he hadn¡¯t changed his cold and stern style from the military. Shen Hanxing was able to guess Lu Jin¡¯s identity because she had seen the Lu Jin a few months ago, but how did Ji Ning know? ¡°It¡¯s not that obvious.¡± Ji Ning first nodded, then shook her head, and then lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°The uncles who saved me were from the army. They were just like Mr. Lu Jin, upright and honest. I have an impression of them, so I guessed that¡­ Also, our third brother, Ji Yang, is also like Mr. Lu Jin¡­ When he walks, he seems to have measured his steps.¡± She couldn¡¯t tell what was different about these people who had served in the military from ordinary people, but she could at least tell that Ji Yang, who had gone to the military school, was gradually exuding this aura, and this aura was even more obvious on Lu Jin. After Ji Ning had been kidnapped, she had been able to safely leave the small mountain vige because she of the army. Ever since she had been rescued, she had been very grateful to those uncles who had helped her. She would often think of their heroic and valiant looks, and their determined gazes. As a result, she had a particrly good impression of people from the Army, which was why she had been so kind to Lu Jin. Lu Jin clearly knew about the background of the Ji family, as he quickly understood the meaning behind Ji Ning¡¯s words. His gaze also became much gentler. ¡°Miss Ji Ning is quite observational. You¡¯re very smart,¡± he said, looking at Ji Ning. Lu Jin wasn¡¯t being polite. He meant what he said. After all, ever since she was brought out of the small mountain vige, Ji Ning had grown up alone, but she was able to master the violin, and had even ovee the issue with Lin Ran. Seeing the girl they had saved in the past grow up to this point was the most powerful affirmation for the soldiers¡¯ efforts. !! Because of Ji Ning¡¯s little action, Lu Jin¡¯s aura visibly softened. ¡°Mrs. Ji did not seem to be surprised by my arrival?¡± Lu Jin shifted his gaze to Shen Hanxing. It is true that Shen Hanxing was very young, but her eyes were calm. They were clear but not shallow, steady but not turbid. They were full of tenacity but didn¡¯t appear arrogant. Her eyes made it easy for people to ignore her age and even her overly beautiful face. She had grown up to bepletely different from her childhood environment. She was elegant and generous. Just sitting there, she was a beautiful scene, charming but dangerous at the same time. ¡°I have a rough idea.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she calmly picked up the cup in her hand. ¡°We¡¯ll still need Mr. Lu Jin¡¯s help to confirm it.¡± Although she said that, Shen Hanxing did not seem to be in a hurry. She was not in a rush to ask him either, as if she already had the answer. She still remembered Ji Yan saying that he would give her what she wanted. Connecting that to the scene when she first met Lu Jin, she could guess his purpose foring. Lu Jin¡¯s eyes rippled slightly as he looked at Shen Hanxing quietly for a while. A faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°It seems that Mrs. Ji is already mentally prepared.¡± He took a sip of the hot tea but did not continue the topic. Instead, he asked, ¡°The results of the college entrance examination areing out soon. Has Mrs. Ji decided which major you intend to study?¡± Shen Hanxing paused and asked with a smile, ¡°Will the answer to this question affect your decision, Mr. Lu Jin?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Lu Jin smiled, but it was a small smile. ¡°Mrs. Ji¡¯s request isn¡¯t something I can decide on my own. I¡¯m just casually asking. If it¡¯s not convenient, you don¡¯t have to answer.¡± Even though he said that, his eyes were fixed on Shen Hanxing, as if he wanted to know the answer. ¡°I do have an idea.¡± Shen Hanxing was silent for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡°But for now, I want to remain mysterious.¡± ¡°Your major seems to be an unexpected choice then.¡± Lu Jin shook his head and rubbed the edge of the teacup with his fingers. He muttered, ¡°Professor Xu Jinhe has always hoped that Mrs. Ji could study under him. It seems that he is destined to be disappointed.¡± She had to admit that Lu Jin was really sharp. From her vague words, he could tell that the major she wanted to apply for was probably beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t mind Lu Jin¡¯s guesses and probing. She shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for Professor Xu Jinhe¡¯s appreciation of me.¡± Chapter 697 - 697 The Door to a New World 697 The Door to a New World Seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s firm attitude, Lu Jin didn¡¯t try to persuade her. He seemed to be just asking casually and didn¡¯t care if he didn¡¯t get the answer he wanted. He took out a golden invitation card from his pocket and pushed it over. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a small banquet. I¡¯m looking forward to Mrs. Ji¡¯s arrival.¡± This was the purpose of his personal visit this time. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart raced a little, but she did not show it on her face. She took the invitation card and opened it. Her name and the address of the dinner party were written on it, but there was nothing else. Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on the elegantly designed invitation card. She had a feeling that it wasn¡¯t just an invitation card. On the contrary, a new door was slowly opening up for her. This was an invitation card to a new world, an acknowledgement, waiting for her to join. The smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face widened as she looked at both sides of the invitation letter again and again. She then looked at Lu Jin with her bright eyes and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lu Jin. I¡¯ll definitely be there on time.¡± She had always been calm and cold, but this happy look revealed a bit of the childishness that belonged to her age. Lu Jin looked at Shen Hanxing deeply. He didn¡¯t know if the higher-ups¡¯ decision was right or wrong. The girl in front of him was very young, and he really hoped that she could live up to the heavy expectations. Lu Jin didn¡¯t say anything more and quickly got up to leave. !! When she heard the sound of a car starting up, Ji Qian heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest. ¡°This Mr. Lu Jin¡¯s aura is way too strong. He¡¯s so serious that I don¡¯t even dare to speak loudly.¡± She wasn¡¯t really afraid. Ji Yan was her big brother and she had long been used to his noble and cold aura. It was just that Lu Jin looked serious and righteous at first nce. He could win people¡¯s trust in times of crisis and make people trust him unconsciously. However, she wouldn¡¯t know how to treat him in normal circumstances and would always be a little restrained. If she was too intimate and unruly, she was afraid of appearing disrespectful. Yet, if she was too serious, that would seem too distant and cold. Ji Qian didn¡¯t like to interact with such people and always felt ufortable around them. ¡°Mr. Lu Jin is a good man.¡± Ji Ning revealed a sweet smile, and her eyes sparkled with trust. She looked at Ji Qian and said very seriously, ¡°Actually, Mr. Lu Jin isn¡¯t scary at all. He¡¯s not fierce either, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡± She was very experienced. When she didn¡¯t know them well, she was also very afraid and couldn¡¯t speak when she saw the tall and straight soldiers with serious faces. Later, she realized that these people would hold her awkwardly but gently, take care of her emotions, give her good food, and they brought her out of her misery. From then on, she knew that they were not scary at all. They were especially good. Because of them, she could live a happy and stable life today. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I just feel ufortable.¡± Ji Qian mumbled. Of course, she knew about Ji Ning¡¯s past and her admiration for soldiers. She raised her hand and pinched Ji Ning¡¯s tender and smooth cheeks. Ji Qian smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, how can I be?¡± After all, Ji Ning was the most cowardly one in the family! Not sensing the hidden meaning in Ji Qian¡¯s words, Ji Ning covered her cheeks and giggled foolishly. Ji Ning was a little angel. The tragic experiences of her early years had left behind indelible memories in her mind, and had a great impact on her character as she grew up. But even so, the suffering couldn¡¯t twist her heart. She had always been like a piece of pure white paper, one that no one could bear to leave a mark on. ¡°This Mr. Lu Jin is so mysterious. I don¡¯t understand what he¡¯s saying.¡± Ji Qian leaned over to take a look at the invitation in Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. After reading the contents of the invitation, she pursed her lips. Wasn¡¯t it written too simply? It was as if nothing was written. Her little face scrunched up into a ball. She looked at Shen Hanxing and asked in confusion, ¡°Sister-inw, what does this mean? What exactly is Mr. Lu Jin here for today?¡± Smart people¡¯s words were annoying and confusing, they were too difficult to understand. ¡°He was here to give me a gift on behalf of your big brother.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. She put away the invitation and said gently, ¡°However, I still need to go and get this gift myself.¡± ¡°A gift?¡± The more Ji Qian listened, the more confused she became. If big brother wanted to give sister-inw a gift, why didn¡¯t he give it himself? And trouble others? Who would invite another handsome guy to give a gift to his wife? Did her brother think that he didn¡¯t have enough love rivals? Chapter 698 - 698 An Unreliable Gift 698 An Unreliable Gift Ji Qian¡¯s thoughts were written all over her face. Shen Hanxing fell silent for a while before she massaged her temples and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. The gift I¡¯m talking about is Changhe Foreign Trade Company.¡± Changhe Foreign Trade Company was thepany that Ji Yan¡¯s aunt, Ji Mei, used to run. There had been no news after it was seized. It had only been less than a year, but it felt like a lifetime ago when it was mentioned. Ji Qian was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Doesn¡¯t thatpany always lose money?¡± When she was very young, she often heard the name of thispany. Ji Mei came to her door from time to time toin tearfully, saying that Changhe was not doing well and that they were going to lose money again and so on, asking for money every single time. The entire Ji family was Ji Yan¡¯s. His younger brothers and sisters simply held shares and enjoyed dividends. They didn¡¯t care how Ji Yan handled the money and didn¡¯t think it was their money. Besides, they weren¡¯t petty people and couldn¡¯t be bothered to investigate Ji Mei¡¯s ways of umting money. The only thing that left an impression on Ji Qian was that this foreign tradingpany called Changhe was a bottomless pit. Ji Qian scratched her head. What was wrong with her brother? Couldn¡¯t he have given his sister-inw a gift from a more reliablepany? Was big brother serious about giving his sister-inw apany that had been seized and still kept on losing money? Ji Qian wished she could pull Ji Yan¡¯s ear and teach him how to please his sister-inw. However, when she lifted her head, she saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze on the golden invitation. The smile on her face was obvious and there was no reluctance at all. She was stunned and asked Shen Hanxing, ¡°Sister-inw, do you like this gift?¡± She knew that she wasn¡¯t very smart, especially when it came to business. The only thing good about her was that she was obedient. Her sister-inw was a smart person. If she was happy, it meant that thispany was a good gift. !! Ji Qian couldn¡¯t help but be eager to try and happily started nning the future, ¡°Sister-inw, do you want to start apany? Changhe Foreign Trade Company seems to need a lot of money. Sister-inw, do you have enough money? If it¡¯s not enough, I still have a lot of money!¡± It was a pity that she did not have the habit of carrying a bank card with her. Otherwise, she would have pped the bank card on the table and let her sister-inw tell her how much to give. At this time, Ji Yan returned from the door with his coat in his arms. After hearing half of what she said, he nced at Ji Qian coldly. ¡°What can you do with that little money?¡± Even if his wife needed money to send, it would be his money. ¡°Big brother!¡± Ji Qian¡¯s eyes widened. She wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare to. She pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. Yes, she had less money than Ji Yan, but that was her feelings for her sister-inw. It was proof of her love for her. It couldn¡¯t be measured with money. Hmph! Big brother doesn¡¯t know anything! Shen Hanxing patted Ji Qian¡¯s hand tofort her and smiled at Ji Yan. ¡°Mr. Ji is back.¡± Ji Yan replied with a little grunt. His eyes darkened when he saw the golden invitation on the table. ¡°Congrattions to you for having your wishe true.¡± ¡°I still have to thank Mr. Ji for your gift.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled back. She knew that Ji Yan must have put in a lot of effort behind her back in order to hand Changhe Foreign Trade Company to her. This matter seemed simple, but Ji Mei had previously made Changhe a mess. Under such circumstances, the higher-ups were still willing to hand thepany over to her, so they must have considered it carefully. Ji Yan never took credit for what he did. He yed it down as if he would easily give her everything she wanted. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, please feel free to ask,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. The problem of Changhe Foreign Trade Company was not simple, and it would be very troublesome to solve. Shen Hanxing did not stand on ceremony with Ji Yan and nodded immediately. Suddenly, hurried footsteps were heard from upstairs. Qiao Xi rushed down the stairs and stopped in her tracks when she saw the people in the living room. She quickly put her hands behind her back and greeted them one by one. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Qiao Xi curiously and asked, ¡°Is there an urgent matter?¡± The younger brothers and sisters of the Ji family had rarely received the love and care of their elders since they were young, and they had never experienced the warmth of a family. Therefore, ever since grandma moved in, the younger brothers and sisters of the Ji family had been very dependent on her. During this period of time, Ji Zhou had been practicing in a foreign club. Today, he had given himself a break and brought his grandma out to rx. ¡°I¡­ I was reading documents upstairs and forgot the time.¡± Qiao Xi nervously clenched her fingers and subconsciously rubbed her toes on the ground. She said dryly, ¡°There¡¯s soup in the kitchen. I forgot, so I wanted to go and take a look.¡± Chapter 699 - 699 Do as You Please 699 Do as You Please Qiao Xi was going to start work at the Starry Foundation next week. This was her first step, so she took it very seriously. That was why she had been looking through the information Shen Hanxing had given her for the past few days. ¡°So you were the one cooking the soup. No wonder it¡¯s so fragrant.¡± Ji Qian exaggeratedly sniffed the air and clutched her stomach with a drooling expression. ¡°I¡¯ve been smelling it for the whole afternoon. I thought the nanny hade up with a new dish.¡± ¡°Qian Qian, if you like it, I can cook more for you in the future.¡± Hearing Ji Qian¡¯s praise, Qiao Xi could not help but smile. She looked over and when her gaze fell on Ji Yan¡¯s cold and handsome face, she quickly looked away as if she was scalded. Her face flushed red. Ji Yan¡¯s presence was too strong. Even though he was not looking at her, she could not sit still. The living room of the Ji family¡¯s house was huge, but it made her feel suffocated. She could almost smell the cold pine wood scent that was exclusive to Ji Yan. Qiao Xi pursed her lips into a straight line and her heart beat rapidly. ¡°You¡¯re a guest, how can we trouble you to cook?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and tapped Ji Qian¡¯s head before turning to Qiao Xi. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do all this. Just treat this ce as your own home.¡± Qiao Xi always looked so uneasy, and she was afraid that Qiao Xi would one day forget to breathe and faint. !! ¡°Mrs. Ji is still willing to take me in and even introduce me to a job. I¡¯m very grateful.¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s eyes were serious and stubborn. She looked at Shen Hanxing and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be able to do something within my power for everyone.¡± Since, Qiao Xi insisted, Shen Hanxing did not say anything and could only let her be. Ji Yan nced at Qiao Xi and said, ¡°Miss Qiao, do as you please.¡± With that, he held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand behind the sofa and rubbed it gently. If she had the time, she might as well show more concern for him. Why should she waste her energy on someone who had nothing to do with him? Qiao Xi¡¯s face instantly flushed red. Her heart was beating so loudly that it was deafening. Ji Yan, was he speaking up for her? Did he understand her feelings of living under someone else¡¯s roof and wanting to do something? Or did he really like her cooking? Qiao Xi felt as if something had broken out of her heart and bloomed like flowers. This was her own joy, a hidden joy. She clenched her fists and lowered her head, afraid that she would reveal any of her emotions. She said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the kitchen to look at the soup.¡± With that, she quickly went downstairs and left. ¡°Qiao Xi is so timid.¡± Ji Ning nced at Qiao Xi¡¯s back, then said in a low voice, ¡°Is she feeling ufortable in our family?¡± She had also once sunk into a state of extreme self-pity and self-esteem, sealing herself up and only feltfortable alone. Now that she was no longer in that state, her brain would never forget that dark memory. She could empathize with Qiao Xi. It was very difficult for a girl who had experienced countless hardships to live a life with her head held high. She had to first be confident before she could face others with a strong attitude. ¡°Maybe it¡¯ll be better after a while. Isn¡¯t it much better now than when she first came?¡± Ji Qian stuck out her tongue and said nonchntly, ¡°Shen sister Qiao Xi first came, she was so scared that she would cry every time she saw big brother. She couldn¡¯t even say a word in front of big brother. Now, she can speak in full sentences. This is the greatest improvement!¡± Although Ji Qian was careless and didn¡¯t take many things to heart, she still noticed something. She moved closer to Ji Ning¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Qiao Xi was acting like sister-inw just now.¡± Living under the same roof, how could Ji Qian and the others not see that Qiao Xi was copying Shen Hanxing¡¯s every move, whether it was on purpose or not? From her dressing to all the small movements, Qiao Xi looked fine on normal days, but once she showed her fear, even if she was wearing the same clothes as Shen Hanxing, it would be hard to link her to Shen Hanxing. Ji Qian didn¡¯t think too much about it and casually said a few words to Ji Ning. Then, the two of them started to whisper to each other. On the contrary, Ji Yan¡¯s dark eyes moved slightly, and a thoughtful look shed through his eyes. Shen Hanxing stood beside him, her finger poking Ji Yan¡¯s arm from time to time. ¡°What is Mr. Ji thinking?¡± She didn¡¯t use much strength, and her delicate fingers poked at Ji Yan¡¯s muscr forearm through the thin shirt. Chapter 700 - 700 Whispering 700 Whispering Shen Hanxing¡¯s movements were sometimes light, but sometimes heavy, as if she was ying a piano piece on Ji Yan¡¯s arm. Ji Yan felt the slight itch on his arm. He nced at Shen Hanxing, then grabbed her cheeky fingers. He inadvertently nced at Ji Qian and Ji Ning, who were chatting happily, before he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Nothing. Madam is being naughty again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, Mr. Ji,¡± Shen Hanxingughed evilly. She did not behave herself when he grabbed her hand. Her delicate fingers rubbed against Ji Yan¡¯s palm, tracing the fine lines. Ticklish. Waves of ticklish sensations spread from Shen Hanxing¡¯s movements to his skin. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes darkened as he felt the restless worms crawling in his blood vessels, moring to break out of the cage of rationality. He wanted to stop Shen Hanxing¡¯s movements, but he could not bear to use too much force. In the end, he could only say in a half-indulgent and half-pleading tone, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t mess around.¡± His eyes, which were always cold, seemed to be covered with ayer of moisture, like a big dog asking for its master¡¯s love. Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand itched even more. She struggled to reach out a finger and gently climbed up Ji Yan¡¯s wrist with a strange rhythm. It slid across his blue veins and swam on his skin bit by bit. Ji Yan¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and his expression was one of forbearance. His dark and cold eyes seemed to turn a different color because of her actions. It was as if a God had been pulled down into the mortal world and was sinking into oblivion with others. This feeling was very wondrous, and it could even be addictive. ¡°It was clearly Mr. Ji who was disobedient.¡± Shen Hanxingzily supported her chin with her hand and looked at Ji Yan with a smile. Her red lips were slightly curved, like a beautiful flower blooming in the thorns. The long dress on her body was soft and fit her figure. Her fair and delicate skin was radiant, and her features were like a painting. She leaned forward and drew an exquisite arc with her figure. Her red lips were close to Ji Yan¡¯s ear. She said softly, ¡°Mr. Ji lied to me and refused to tell me the truth. This is my punishment for you.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s throat tightened. Shen Hanxing was too close to him. As she spoke, her red lips moved closer to his ear from time to time. They were soft and warm, like the clouds in the sky. That touch made his ears heat up. He wanted more, but he restrained himself and stood still. This was probably the legendary sweet torture. Ji Yan couldn¡¯t help but grab Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. He looked at her with his dark eyes, which were filled with frightening emotions. His gaze was fierce, like a hungry wolf that had been hungry for days. He looked like he could devour her at any time. However, Shen Hanxing was not afraid. Instead, she smiled at his gaze. ¡°Sister-inw, what are you whispering to big brother about?¡± Ji Qian turned around and saw Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing sticking to each other intimately. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you guys saying that we can¡¯t listen to?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Ji Yan turn and look at her coldly. His cold face was filled with deep danger and serious dissatisfaction, as if he would throw her out of the house the next second. Ji Qian instinctively froze on the spot, not daring to move or blink. She almost cried in her heart. What was going on? He was fine just now, why did he suddenly be angry? Could it be that big brother and sister-inw had a fight? Just as all sorts of spections started to surface in Ji Qian¡¯s mind and she had even thought of where she would go after being kicked out, she saw her cold and heartless brother shift his gaze away from her and look at her sister-inw. His cold eyes were instantly filled with a gentle smile. At that very moment, Shen Hanxing was clearly smiling with the slyness of a sessful prank. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just discussing about scammers with your brother.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and said to Ji Qian, ¡°I told your brother that scammers should be punished. We can¡¯t let them off.¡± She acted magnanimous and even though she had a strange smile on her face, Ji Qian did not think too much about it. ¡°Sister-inw, did you get scammed?¡± Ji Ning raised her head worriedly, then clenched her little fists and said, ¡°I agree, the scammer needs to be punished properly! Big brother, you should help sister-inw vent her anger!¡± Ji Qian also nodded and said without hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s right. Whoever dares to lie to sister-inw is lying to us, the Ji family. Of course, he has to be punished and locked up in prison to prevent him from harming others!¡± In the past, Ji Qian was a rich youngdy who only knew how to spend money. After being in contact with Shen Hanxing for a long time, she had developed a sense of justice. Fraud was against thew and should be handed over to the police. No wonder big brother¡¯s expression was so grim. She was also very angry that a scammer dared to lie to sister-inw! Chapter 701 - 701 Life Imprisonment 701 Life Imprisonment Ji Yan¡¯s body stiffened. He could feel that Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand was somewhere others couldn¡¯t see. Her fingers had climbed up his knees and were moving up his thighs. There weren¡¯t any subtle moves, and she didn¡¯t touch anything that shouldn¡¯t be touched. However, her agile and elegant movements created ripples in the bottom of his heart. It was difficult to calm down, and it made him want to grab her, hold her in his arms, and kiss her fiercely. ¡°Send him to prison? That¡¯s a good idea,¡± Shen Hanxing said meaningfully. Her clear ck and white eyes were full of smiles. Her gaze fell on Ji Yan¡¯s face and she said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like him being locked up in prison.¡± With that, her hand slipped between Ji Yan¡¯s fingers and held his hands tightly. Ji Yan turned his head and saw Shen Hanxing mouthed the words to him, ¡°I prefer to keep him in my heart.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s body tensed up when he understood what Shen Hanxing said. He was so agitated by her words that his whole body was burning. He was like an impulsive young man. At that moment, countless thoughts popped up in his mind, and the strongest one was to pull her into his arms, kiss her, and possess her. Shen Hanxing smiled mischievously, perhaps because she could empathize with Ji Yan¡¯s excitement. Ji Qian did not know about Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan¡¯s private exchange. She stuck her chest out proudly. ¡°Right? Ssister-inw, you think I¡¯m right too, right?¡± She said with a proud expression, ¡°I¡¯m very good at thew now. If sister-inw needs it, I¡¯ll go to the police with you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and fixed her eyes on Ji Yan. ¡°We should arrest this liar and sentence him to life imprisonment.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s ears were burning, and so was his heart. The fire was getting hotter and hotter, almost burning away all the blood in his body. His body started to heat up as well. His brain was in a daze, and there was an unreal sweetness in it. His wife said that she wanted to keep him in her heart and imprison him for life. His eyes suddenly darkened, and he held her mischievous hand firmly in his palm. He never liked to joke, so he believed whatever Shen Hanxing said. She was the one who provoked him first. She couldn¡¯t go back on her words and he would never give her the chance to do so. Ji Yan¡¯s cold ck eyes were like the dangerous sea when calm, deep and infinite, hiding countless darkness. However, Shen Hanxing wasn¡¯t afraid at all. In fact, she felt that he was so adorable that she was moved by him. ¡°Life imprisonment?¡± The poor Ji Qian didn¡¯t know anything and scratched her head in confusion. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too cruel?¡± What did the person who lied to sister-inw do to make her want him to be in prison for life? So miserable¡­ ¡°Mr. Ji, do you think life imprisonment is serious?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of teasing. She elbowed Ji Yan, who was standing beside her, and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s too serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not serious,¡± Ji Yan was silent for a moment. He looked into Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes with a pampering look. His body was on fire after being provoked by her words. He had no way to vent his impulses, and a thinyer of cold sweat had even appeared on his forehead. However, his eyes remained gentle and indulgent as he looked at Shen Hanxing. He said with a slight smile, ¡°I can¡¯t ask for more.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile widened. Ji Qian felt that something was amiss. Why did even her older brother think that life imprisonment was not a serious punishment? Could it be that the liar had really done something very, very bad? But why did she feel that her big brother¡¯s answer was strange? Ji Qian scratched her head awkwardly as if the person sentenced to life imprisonment was her brother. She couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t someone who liked to waste her time on a dead end and quickly cast the matter aside. She looked at Ji Yan worriedly. ¡°Big brother, are you not feeling well? Your voice is so hoarse, and¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Ji Ning, who was beside her, pulled her aside. Immediately after, Ji Yan¡¯s dangerous gaze swept over with a strong warning look. Ji Qian was taken aback and felt wronged. Was it wrong for her to care about her brother? ¡°Ji Qian, I-I¡¯m hungry, I-I¡¯m hungry! Ji Ning¡¯s face was flushed red as she pulled Ji Qian and stammered, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the kitchen and see how Qiao Xi¡¯s preparations areing along.¡± Chapter 702 - 702 Are You Done Playing? 702 Are You Done ying? From Ji Ning¡¯s angle, she could see Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing holding hands. Ji Yan was holding her sister-inw¡¯s hand in his palm and was massaging it. It was a simple action, but for some reason, it looked a little perverted. She blushed and dared not look at it anymore. Although Ji Ning was innocent, she wasn¡¯t an idiot. How could he not see that the scammer was most likely his sister-inw joking with his big brother? In order not to let Ji Qian continue to be so stupid, she had no choice but toe up with a poor excuse. Then, without giving Ji Qian a chance to object, she dragged Ji Qian away. They shouldn¡¯t stay here and be third wheels anymore! Ji Qian¡¯s resistance was in vain as she was dragged into the kitchen by Ji Ning. The moment Ji Ning let go of Ji Qian, she ced her hands on her hips and questioned, ¡°Ji Ning, what are you doing? I¡¯m worried about big brother!¡± The younger brothers and sisters were not close to Ji Yan, but they admired and respected him in their hearts. Ji Yan was capable, tall, and handsome. Although he was cold to them, he was not mean. He had never taken anything from them, nor did he show any dislike or other emotions to them. Ji Qian and the others had their own judgment and had seen the lives of other families. Many of their younger brothers and sisters had been bullied and ostracized by their older brothers and sisters. With thisparison, they knew that Ji Yan¡¯s indifference was actually a blessing. Moreover, ever since Shen Hanxing hade, their rtionship as siblings had improved by leaps and bounds. Therefore, Ji Qian was really concerned about Ji Yan¡¯s health and did not want him to fall sick. ¡°Big brother is fine.¡± Ji Ning didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Ji Qian. When she thought about what she had seen, she was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t say a word. After holding it in for a long time, she could only say in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it first, just let him and sister-inw stay for a while.¡± On the other side, when Qiao Xi saw Ji Qian and Ji Ning whispering to each other after they entered, she nervously clenched the corner of her apron and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Ji Qian, Ji Ning, why are you guys here? There¡¯s a lot of smoke and oil in the kitchen, it¡¯s better if you go out and wait. Dinner will be ready soon.¡± In fact, she had only made a soup. She was staying here because she didn¡¯t know how to face Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing when she went out. ¡°We¡¯re hungry, so we came over to take a look.¡± Ji Ning pulled on Ji Qian¡¯s hand and whispered to Qiao Xi with a blush, ¡°Qiao Xi, you¡¯re so good at cooking. I¡¯m so envious.¡± Qiao Xi didn¡¯t think too much about it, and a surprised smile appeared on her face when she heard this. Her previous living environment had been too oppressive, so she had habitually ced herself in a very low position. As a result, it was even rarer for her to receive praise from others. She had a happy expression on her face, but she pursed her lips and subconsciously denied it. ¡°Actually, my cooking skills are just average. There¡¯s still a big gap between me and Auntie Chen¡­¡± she said, biting her lip sadly and not able to continue. She looked a little lost. Indeed, she couldn¡¯tpare to Auntie Chen, who was the Ji family¡¯s dedicated nanny. It was said that she had returned from studying abroad and had a special certificate, which was why she could keep the house in good order. A chef and nutritionist certificate were the most basic things. Not only was she good at cooking, but she was also fast and considerate, unlike her. The only thing that was worth mentioning were a few ordinary soups. Perhaps everyone didn¡¯t think that her soup was that delicious and was just being polite. Ji Ning didn¡¯t know why Qiao Xi had suddenly fallen silent halfway through her sentence. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Qiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± As she spoke, she stepped forward and held Qiao Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you in a bad mood all of a sudden? Your cooking skills are really great, different from Auntie Chen¡¯s. You both have your own good points.¡± Auntie Chen¡¯s cooking skills were undeniable, but Qiao Xi¡¯s cooking was also unique. Ji Ning had a pair of round eyes. Perhaps it was because she rarely interacted with the outside world, but she always had a pure and innocent air about her. When she looked at people, she was sincere and gentle, shy and bashful, and it was very easy for people to have a good impression of her. Qiao Xi¡¯s heart warmed as she forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± After that, she changed the topic and said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait for a while before we can eat. If you¡¯re hungry, do you want to have some fruits first? I¡¯ll help you guys cut some fruits.¡± They started chatting in the kitchen again. In the living room, Ji Yan stepped forward and ced his long and strong arms on the back of the sofa. He wrapped Shen Hanxing in his arms and looked down at her with his dark eyes. He said aggressively, ¡°Madam, are you done ying?¡± Chapter 703 - 703 Find Lessons to Attend 703 Find Lessons to Attend Shen Hanxing raised her head and looked at Ji Yan without any warning, but her eyes flickered involuntarily. Ji Yan raised his hand to loosen his tie. His movements were handsome and sexy. Hisrge hands pulled his tie left and right, and his body was full of sexual tension. Even though every inch of his skin was exposed, his charisma could be felt in the whole room, making her blush and her heart beat faster. Shen Hanxing could not help but smile. Her fair and slender fingers tugged at Ji Yan¡¯s tie, and her seaweed-like ck hair fell. ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough. Mr. Ji, do you want to continue ying with me?¡± She asked with an innocent smile. ¡°Or is Mr. Ji trying to punish me?¡± Her sweet voice seemed to be timid, but the smile on her face was charming and bold. This contradictory characteristic formed her unique charm. Ji Yan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled and he suddenly clenched his fists. He was in a dilemma for a moment. Damn it, she really held onto his weak point tightly. She teased him presumptuously just because he liked her, making him not know what to do with her. Ji Yan could not help but clench his teeth. He lifted Shen Hanxing¡¯s chin and said, ¡°Madam, hold on!¡± The fiercer his tone was, the gentler his actions were as if he was afraid of hurting her. He kissed her red lips and wantonly tasted her sweetness. At the same time, he threatened fiercely, ¡°I¡¯ll record it all on Madam¡¯s ount. There will be a day when you beg for mercy from me.¡± !! Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a sweet smile amidst Ji Yan¡¯s fierce kisses. She wrapped her arms around Ji Yan¡¯s neck and stepped back a little. Their lips parted, and she chuckled, ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re so cute.¡± After saying that, she pulled Ji Yan¡¯s tie, pulling him closer. Then, she leanedzily on the back of the sofa and looked up at him with a smile. As Shen Hanxing tugged at Ji Yan¡¯s tie, the tip of his nose was almost touching hers and was less than a centimeter away from her red lips. The scene was full of tension and made one¡¯s blood boil. However, Shen Hanxing did not seem to feel anything. Her peach-like face was filled with endless flirtatiousness, like a proud kitten challenging Ji Yan. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Mr. Ji toe and collect my debt.¡± With that, she tugged at his tie forcefully. Ji Yan went along with her strength and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. After the kiss, Ji Yan¡¯s voice became even more hoarse and his emotions were even more overwhelmed. He could not help but rub Shen Hanxing¡¯s earlobe with his big, hot palm and sighed. ¡°Time is passing too slowly.¡± There was still a long time before the wedding, and he could not wait any longer. He wanted to have her now. ¡°I feel that time is passing too quickly.¡± Shen Hanxing sat up straight, tidied her dress, and said with a smile, ¡°Time really flies when I¡¯m with Mr. Ji. It passes in the blink of an eye.¡± As she spoke, she nced in the direction of the kitchen. Ji Qian and Ji Ning walked out hand in hand, carrying a te of fruit with smiles on their faces. It was unknown what they were talking about. Look, their time alone really passed so quickly, ending in the blink of an eye. Shen Hanxing was used to spending time with Ji Yan. Even if they did not do anything, they were happy just by sitting together. Hence, when Ji Qian happily came over to share the fruit te with Shen Hanxing, she received Ji Yan¡¯s death stare. Ji Qian was confused and she asked softly, ¡± Big Brother?¡± What did she do wrong? Why was he looking at her with such a gaze? Ji Yan tried to hold it in but in the end, he said to Ji Qian with a hint of coldness and disdain, ¡°If you have nothing to do, find some lessons to attend.¡± She should not stay at home all day and be an eyesore. Ji Qian was even more confused. Who did she offend? Most importantly¡­ She took a careful look at Ji Yan and said coyly, ¡°Big Brother, I haven¡¯t gotten my graduation certificate yet, and I haven¡¯t thought about what I¡¯m going to do after graduation.¡± She was the fourth daughter of the Ji Family. She could not possibly work for others, right? Ji Yan¡¯s expression turned increasingly unsightly as he looked at Ji Qian coldly, feeling deeply troubled. Shen Hanxing, who was watching from the side, almost burst outughing. She nudged Ji Yan and said to Ji Qian, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about your Big Brother, he¡¯s just talking nonsense.¡± Ji Qian was on the verge of tears. Sister-inw was the best! Do not think that she could not tell from the way her Big Brother was looking at her. He clearly thought that she was troublesome! While the Ji Family was filled with warmth, the Lu Family¡¯s atmosphere was getting worse day by day. Chapter 704 - 704 The Company Is Going Down 704 The Company Is Going Down They had just gotten married, but Lu Shaoyang was hanging out with his bad friends all day long. Every night, he woulde back drunk. Su Ling¡¯s face was getting worse and worse. Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu were also worried. On this day, after Lu Guo returned from thepany, he smashed the living room without thinking. Mrs. Lin was shocked. She clutched her chest and asked, ¡°What is this? Why are you so angry?¡± ¡°Lu Ze, that traitor!¡± Lu Guo¡¯s anger soared to the sky. He smashed another vase and gasped for breath. Only today did he realize that the reason why the matter had developed to this point was all because Lu Ze had cooperated with the investigation! If the Lu Corporation was in trouble, what good would he do? He was just a piece of trash who relied on his shares with the Lu Corporation to get bonuses. Once the Lu Corporation fell, what would Lu Ze survive on? Lu Guo¡¯s tremendous anger could not cover up his panic and a guilty conscience. He could not help but think of the past. How did Lu Ze stand out in the business world, suppressing him to the point where he did not have a trace of glory? When the Lu Corporation fell, Lu Ze could still live well with his ability, but what about him? No, impossible. After so many years, Lu Ze was trash now! No matter how much trouble he caused, it could not change the fact that he had been a good-for-nothing for more than ten years! Lu Guo clenched his fists tightly, and a hint of red shed in his eyes. ¡°Where is Lu Shaoyang? It¡¯s almost time for dinner. Where did he go instead of staying at home?¡± ¡°Shaoyang¡­ He¡¯s having dinner with his friends.¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s face looked unnatural as she said dryly, ¡°He said he¡¯s eating out with his friends and will be backte.¡± ¡°Friend? What friend?¡± Lu Guo was so angry that he felt dizzy. He cursed angrily, ¡°Look at the good son you gave birth to! The Lu Corporation is in danger, and he only knows how to be angry with me for love. Friend? I think they¡¯re more like scoundrels!¡± ¡°Does the son belong only to me?¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s expression turned ugly after being scolded by Lu Guo so ruthlessly. She could not help but say, ¡°Lu Shaoyang is just having a bad time recently. As his father, even if you can¡¯t understand, why do you have to say such harsh words?¡± After all, Lu Shaoyang was her own flesh and blood. How could she not feel sad as a mother when she saw Lu Shaoyang behave as though he lost his soul? ¡°A loving mother will spoil her son!¡± Upon seeing this, Lu Guo could not help but curse, ¡°You are indulging Lu Shaoyang now. When the Lu Corporation falls, do you think he will have a good life? ¡± Upon hearing this, Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart could not help but skip a beat. Looking at Lu Guo¡¯s expression, she could not help but feel a little flustered. She asked carefully, ¡°Lu Guo, don¡¯t scare me. What do you mean if the Lu Corporation falls or not? Isn¡¯t our family¡¯spany still doing well? Don¡¯t say such inauspicious things.¡± Business people still had to believe in some metaphysics. How could such words be casually said? ¡°Inauspicious? Do you think that the Lu Corporation will be fine if you don¡¯t say these things?¡± Lu Guo walked around the living room like a mad bull. ¡°Exactly how glorious do you think thepany is? Do you know that the bank is asking for money today?¡± ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s face paled and she retorted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. We¡¯ve just taken on a big project, and the prospects are looking great. A few days ago, severaldies invited me for afternoon tea.¡± Thedies who invited Mrs. Lu Lu were all upper-ssdies of a higher status than the Lu family. If they extended an invitation to her, did that not mean that they epted her into the circle? Was that not the purpose of thedies ¡®social interaction to promote the rtionship between the two families, and then to promote transactions? It was normal for the Lu Corporation to take out a loan from the bank for development projects and expansion. The Lu Corporation was developing well now, so why would the bank urge them to repay the loan at this time? Mrs. Linughed unnaturally and said uneasily, ¡°Lu Guo, don¡¯t scare me with your nonsense.¡± ¡°You said that you were invited for afternoon tea two days ago. Have you seen anyone asking you out these few days? ¡± The coldness on Lu Guo¡¯s face grew even colder. Did she not notice that the attitude of those people in the circle had changed? There was a hint of madness in Lu Guo¡¯s eyes as if he had reached the end of the road. ¡°Let me tell you, ourpany¡¯s stock price has fallen, and the bank has rejected thetest loan application. If we don¡¯t have the money, then that big project from before will not benefit us, but be a poison that will force us to our deaths!¡± Chapter 705 - 705 What Is He! 705 What Is He! In order to take things one step further, Lu Guo had taken on that huge project. It was like a huge gamble. He had invested all his assets in this project. Even after investing all thepany¡¯s liquid funds, it was still not enough. Without the bank¡¯s loan support, the project had to be suspended. Every day that it was suspended would lead to money lost. If the project was notpleted, there was no way for him to get back the investment. If he could not get back the money, the Lu Corporation would have no money. This was a very terrifying cycle. If it dragged on until the end, the only thing that could happen was to dere bankruptcy. He could not see a second path. However, the news had been spreading like wildfire on the inte recently. In addition to the internal problems of the Lu Corporation, the stock price was plummeting rapidly. Under such circumstances, how could the bank possibly approve more funds for theirpany? Lu Guo was in a difficult position, and Mrs. Lu¡¯s face was as white as a sheet. After being rich for so many years, she was notpletely unaware of the changes in the situation. When she thought about the difficulties that the Lu Corporation was facing, she could not help but panic. Her voice was trembling. ¡°How did things be like this? Do we not have enough money?¡± Things were clearly fine before. The nobledies had been courteous to her, and many people had surrounded her to please her. Her son had also just gotten married and was about to give birth to a grandson. Her life had been perfect, and she had been very proud of it. But how did everything change in just a few days? ¡°We¡¯ve already invested all our money.¡± After the extreme madness, only dejection remained. Lu Guo sat on the sofa with his head in his hands and said weakly, ¡°This project is extremely expensive. How can that amount of money be enough?¡± When the Lu Corporation was doing well, the bank¡¯s attitude was very enthusiastic. He was full of confidence that he could borrow enough money. When the project waspleted, he would be able to get a return of a thousand times. Even in his middle age, he still had an undying ambition. He wanted to go one step further and raise the status of the Lu Family. However, all of this became a dream that could be destroyed in an instant. Lu Guo had no choice but to face such a predicament. If only he had enough money, that project would have been able to repay him with a generous return. He could have paid off all the loans and let the Lu Corporation soar. He was so close! ¡°How could it be so fast?¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s face was pale as she muttered to herself. She suddenly recalled the profound words Lu Ze had said when he came to congratte Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling on the day of their wedding. She could not help but feel regret in her heart. She subconsciously whispered, ¡°We should¡¯ve listened to Lu Ze. He¡¯s right. That project looks attractive, but we can¡¯t afford the risk. ¡°Putting everything we have into a project. Once something goes wrong, we will have nothing! ¡°Shut up!¡± At this time, Mrs. Lu¡¯s mention of Lu Ze was like adding oil to the fire. He grabbed the cup next to him and smashed it on the ground. ¡°Who the hell is Lu Ze? He only said a few sarcastic words! I¡¯m the one who has supported the Lu Corporation for so long and brought it to greater heights!¡± He would never admit that he was inferior to Lu Ze! He could also do well, and the Lu Corporation would only develop better in his hands! Who was Lu Ze? What did he know! A sinister look shed across Lu Guo¡¯s eyes as he coldly said, ¡°Lu Ze only said that because he was jealous that I¡¯m going to bring the Lu Corporation to greater heights than he has ever thought of. The more he thinks it¡¯s impossible, the more I want to show him!¡± Lu Guo¡¯s dispirited heart seemed to have been ignited with a me. His eyes lit up again and he said firmly, ¡°I want to continue with that project. I will rewrite history for the Lu Corporation. I will not admit defeat!¡± Mrs. Lu paused. At this moment, she did not know whether to persuade Lu Guo to stop and minimize the losses or to support him to walk down this dark path. That project represented a huge return and a bright future, but the risks were too high. If one was not careful, one would fall into the abyss and be irreparable. Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart was beating fast. She wanted to persuade Lu Guo to calm down, but when she saw Lu Guo¡¯s shocked eyes, she understood that Lu Guo would not give up. Not to mention the huge benefits right in his face, just to prove that he was stronger than Lu Ze and more qualified to be the head of the Lu Corporation, he would walk down a dark path. This had almost be his obsession. Mrs. Lu finally pursed her lips. Chapter 706 - 706 All In 706 All In ¡°We¡¯ve been husband and wife for so many years. My glory is also your glory, and my sess is also your sess.¡± At this moment, Lu Guo¡¯s expression suddenly softened. He took a step forward and grabbed Mrs. Lu¡¯s hand. With a gentle expression, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitelyplete that project and let you live a better life. Trust me.¡± ¡°Lu Guo, I don¡¯t want to lead a better life.¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes were slightly red. All these years, her life had been rather smooth. Although Lu Guo was a little chauvinistic, he treated her quite well. He had always kept his reputation clean and did not have any women outside. He even gave her a good life. The two of them raised their two children together and their rtionship had always been very good. She could not help but hold Lu Guo¡¯s hand and said with reddened eyes, ¡°I¡¯m satisfied as long as our family can live a peaceful life. Lu Guo, stop your losses now. You¡¯re still in your prime, we still have a chance.¡± She paused for a moment and then said with a sincere tone, ¡°In my heart, you¡¯re ten thousand times better than Lu Ze. You don¡¯t need to win him in this event.¡± Mrs. Lu was sincere and she choked with sobs as she spoke. However, Lu Guo¡¯s expression changed instantly when he heard what she said. He flung his hand away and said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe I can do it, do you? You don¡¯t believe me, but you believe in that trash Lu Ze?¡± Mrs. Lu was bbergasted and subconsciously denied, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡± !! ¡°Then why don¡¯t you support me?¡± Lu Guo¡¯s face twisted as he stepped forward. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how important this project is to me?¡± Looking at Lu Guo¡¯s crazed and stubborn expression, fear crept into Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart. She knew that Lu Guo had gone to a dead end. He had to give it a try. He would not allow himself to fail. He could only seed! ¡°But¡­!¡± Mrs. Lu tried to persuade her again. ¡°If the bank doesn¡¯t approve our loans, we can¡¯t continue to invest, right? ¡± ¡°If the bank doesn¡¯t approve it, we¡¯ll raise the money ourselves!¡± Ruthlessness shed in Lu Guo¡¯s eyes as he held Mrs. Lu¡¯s hand again. ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve taken a lot of money to help your maiden home. Now that my family is in a crisis, shouldn¡¯t your family help me? Don¡¯t worry, treat it as if I¡¯m borrowing the money from you and I¡¯ll return it.¡± As he said this, he softened his voice and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to let go of this opportunity. Did you see how those people tried to please you before? I want you to be fawn over by others, and I want you to live in a high position. I also want to leave more family businesses for Lu Shaoyang.¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s expression wavered. If she had never possessed it, she might not have been so easily moved. However, she had already tasted the sweetness of rising in status some time ago and knew what it was like to be ttered. Those nobledies who were usually extremely cold to her all treated her with great affection, which made her very happy. Moreover, as long as she could endure this period of time, all of this would be within her reach. Sensing Mrs. Lu¡¯s hesitation, Lu Guo continued to bewitch her, ¡°Who am I working so hard for now? It¡¯s all because of you and Shaoyang. Shaoyang was beaten up by Ji Yan at the engagement party, and I was humiliated and ridiculed by Ji Yan on the wedding day. I still feel terrible when I think about it. You can ignore me, but can you bear to see your son always be inferior to others and be bullied forever?¡± He lowered his voice, ¡°As parents, don¡¯t we wish for our children to have a good life?¡± Mrs. Lu was already almost convinced, but now that Lu Guo mentioned Lu Shaoyang, she was totally convinced. Lu Shaoyang was her son. As a mother, she felt very bad that she could only swallow her anger when she saw Lu Shaoyang being beaten. Finally, Mrs. Lu made up her mind and gritted her teeth. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to my parents¡± home tomorrow!¡± Did she agree? Lu Guo was overjoyed. He held Mrs. Lu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°With a wife like this, what more can a husband ask for!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that you know the situation of my maiden family.¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s mind calmed down a little. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough to just rely on my family¡¯s money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said that Lu Shaoyang has been out of line recently.¡± Lu Guo sighed and shook his head. ¡°At this time, Lu Family and Su Family are still inws, so we should help each other. How could Su Ling be happy when Shaoyang is like this?¡± Was he trying to make Su Ling take the initiative to go back to the Su Family and ask her parents for help? Madam Lu¡¯s eyes flickered. This was only right. Chapter 707 - 707 The Door to a New World 707 The Door to a New World The Lu Corporation would eventually be Lu Shaoyang¡¯s. As his wife, Su Ling would benefit from it. When the Lu Corporation was in trouble, she should help. After thinking it through, Mrs. Lu made up her mind and said to Lu Guo in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯llfort Su Lingter and ask Lu Shaoyang to apany her tomorrow. After all, she is carrying Shaoyang¡¯s child. As the child¡¯s father, how can Shaoyang not care?¡± Seeing that Mrs. Lu had understood his thoughts and quickly came up with a solution, Lu Guo smiled in satisfaction and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± The Lu Family was trying their best to get through this crisis, but Shen Hanxing, who was the mastermind behind it all, had no time to pay attention to their news. She dressed up and held a golden invitation card in her hand. She stood outside the banquet hall and took a deep breath. This was her battlefield. Ji Yan wanted to attend the banquet with her and be the vanguard, but Shen Hanxing turned him down. Changhe Foreign Trade Company was what she wanted, so she had to show Lu Jin and the people above her her ability. Jiyan may be one of her capital, but she had to prove to the higher-ups that she could take on this heavy responsibility. !! The banquet hall looked ordinary from the outside, but the waiters walking in were all standing straight, like tall and straight little pors. They were meticulous when checking the invitation cards, repeatedlyparing and confirming, making the atmosphere involuntarily serious. It also showed that this was not an ordinary banquet. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change at all. She clenched her handbag tightly and stood there quietly to cooperate with the inspection. Finally, the attendant closed the golden invitation card and returned it to Shen Hanxing. He smiled politely and said, ¡°Madam Shen. Wee. Pleasee in.¡± Shen Hanxing heaved a sigh of relief. She knew that with the attendant¡¯s words, the door to this world had already opened a small gap for her, and it was waiting for her to enter. As to how far she could go and whether she could stand firmly on her feet, it would all depend on her own abilities. There were many challenges ahead, and perhaps even difficulties that she could not imagine, but she was not afraid. Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. Without further hesitation, she pushed the door open and walked in calmly. As soon as she entered the door, she attracted a lot of attention because she was very young and beautiful. She was wearing a white suit that fit her perfectly, which outlined her long legs and waist. Her lips were red and her aura was strong, making it difficult for people to look away from her. At that moment, a tall figure emerged from the crowd and stood in front of Shen Hanxing. The man¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as he gestured with his hand. ¡°Madam Shen. Wee.¡± In this ce, Shen Hanxing was only Shen Hanxing, and addressing her as ¡®Madam Shen¡¯ was an affirmation of her as a person. Shen Hanxing raised her head to look at the man, and her lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Mr. Lu Jin, I have to thank you for your invitation. It¡¯s my honor to attend this banquet.¡± ¡°No, this is what Madam Shen deserves.¡± Lu Jin said without taking credit for it. ¡°I hope Madam Shen won¡¯t let me down.¡± He was looking forward to how far Shen Hanxing could go and where she would stop. Shen Hanxing fell into deep thought after hearing his words. She knew that Lu Jin was hinting to her that entering the banquet was only the first step. It would still depend on her ability. Here, her identity as the wife of Ji Yan was both an advantage and a disadvantage. She would have to face more tests in the future. The people at the top would observe her from all aspects. However, she had nothing to fear. Since she was here, she had already made all the necessary preparations. Shen Hanxing took a deep breath, her clear eyes brimming with confidence, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lu Jin. I won¡¯t waste your invitation.¡± Lu Jin was a little surprised. The people in the world had a prejudice against beautiful women. They thought that they had nothing but beauty. Their outstanding appearance allowed them to be sessful in life and enjoy all kinds of conveniences. Some beautiful women were used to being ttered by others and having a smooth life, so they were toozy to work hard. Therefore, their overly outstanding appearance often made others doubt their abilities. Shen Hanxing¡¯s appearance, on the other hand, was still the best among the many beauties. She was young, beautiful, and married into a rich family, so her living conditions were very good. Chapter 708 - 708 What Are You Doing Here? 708 What Are You Doing Here? Shen Hanxing should have led a luxurious life and enjoyed it, but her eyes were still determined, and was determined to move forward. She knew what she wanted and worked hard for it. Lu Jin could not help but say, ¡°I believe that Madam Shen will bring me more surprises.¡± Lu Jin did not stay for long. After introducing Shen Hanxing to everyone, he turned around and left. Although Shen Hanxing had attended many banquets with Ji Yan, it was her first time attending such a grand event. However, she was not afraid and quickly blended in with the crowd. She even received many business cards. After three rounds of drinks, Shen Hanxing changed her drink and went up to the balcony alone. The balcony was a special resting area, andrge patches of green vines were designed like bird cages, forming a small private space that was not exactly enclosed. The summer night breeze blew away the tipsy feeling on her body, giving her a different kind offort. Shen Hanxing¡¯s body rxed, and the alcohol started to build up in her. Her cheeks flushed red, and she closed her eyes and leaned back on the wicker chair to rest. Just then, a mocking female voice was heard. ¡°What a coincidence, to be able to see sister here.¡± !! Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes snapped open, and they glowed with a cold light. It was Shen Sisi. She was wearing an apricot-colored dress that revealed her fair corbones. Her ck hair fell behind her head, revealing her full forehead. She looked fresh and refined. Standing among the vines, she looked like a little fairy who had fallen into the forest by mistake. Unfortunately, the viciousness and smugness in her eyes destroyed this beautiful moment. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Shen Hanxing furrowed her brows in disgust. The party this time was different from the ones she had attended in the past. She could tell from the way she had checked the invitation card when she entered that not just anyone coulde. Without a connection with the higher-ups, no one would usually dare to bring a femalepanion to such an event. With Shen Sisi¡¯s status, she did not have the right to receive an invitation no matter what. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect to see me here, did you?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s lips curved up proudly. ¡°You think you¡¯re the only one who can participate? Sister, you¡¯re not the only one with good luck in this world.¡± She felt a little proud and ted. It had been a long time since things had gone so smoothly for her ever since Shen Hanxing¡¯s appearance. This banquet might not be able to be publicized, but its importance of it was self-evident. Her appearance here would greatly increase her social status and expand herwork. Most importantly, if Shen Hanxing coulde, so could she. It would be impossible for Shen Hanxing to step over her head! ¡°I don¡¯t own this ce, so you cane if you want.¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head in amusement when she saw the pride on Shen Sisi¡¯s face. She nonchntly took a sip of her fruit juice and said, ¡°Did youe to me to show me that you¡¯re also here to attend this banquet?¡± Her tone was too calm as if she did not care why Shen Sisi appeared at all. She also did not think that it was a big deal for Shen Sisi to be able to attend this banquet. Shen Hanxing¡¯s nonchnt attitude made Shen Sisi angry. Her eyes were filled with jealousy and unwillingness. Why? When she learned that she could attend this banquet, she dressed up for a long time, afraid that she would be inappropriate! However, Shen Hanxing was dressed in a smartdy¡¯s suit. She appeared there calmly as if she was at home. Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude made it seem as if they were no longer on the same level. Events that felt important to Shen Sisi were nothing to Shen Hanxing. How could Shen Sisi, who had always been proud andpared herself to Shen Hanxing as an enemy, ept this? Shen Hanxing was a woman who hade from the slums. How could she have a better life than her? ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, so I just wanted toe over and talk to you.¡± The jealousy in Shen Sisi¡¯s heart was about to burn away her rationality. She clenched her fists so tightly that her delicate and beautiful nails almost dug into her palms. However, a sweet smile appeared on her face as she affectionately sat down opposite her and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve had a lot of things happen during this period of time, and I want to tell you about them.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t seen me in a long time? Didn¡¯t we just meet at Lu Shaoyang¡¯s wedding a few days ago?¡± Shen Hanxing raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I thought you were just stupid, but it seems like your brain isn¡¯t that good. I suggest you go to the hospital to have a look, in case the treatment gets more difficult if you drag it out too long.¡± Chapter 709 - 709 Targeted by a Poisonous Snake 709 Targeted by a Poisonous Snake Shen Hanxing actually dared to call her stupid? The time she meant was only an excuse to chat, but Shen Hanxing had taken it seriously. Shen Sisi¡¯s face contorted in anger. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t joke around.¡± ¡°Do I know you very well? Why would I joke with you?¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled and swirled the ss in her hand. ¡°You know very well what our rtionship is like. There¡¯s only the two of us here, so you don¡¯t have to pretend to say that you want to talk to me. It disgusts me.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept across Shen Sisi mercilessly, then her lips curved into a sarcastic smile. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t feel disgusted, I do! Don¡¯t disturb me, get lost!¡± Shen Hanxing did not give Shen Sisi any face at all. Shen Sisi¡¯s face was pale and the hatred in her eyes was about to burst. Her face darkened, and her voice was no longer pretending to be gentle and calm. Instead, it was mixed with viciousness. ¡°Shen Hanxing, why are you so annoying?!¡± She wished she could tear Shen Hanxing¡¯s face apart. Every time she thought of her, she hated her to the core and wanted nothing more than to destroy her! ¡°Same to you.¡± Seeing that Shen Sisi had stopped pretending, Shen Hanxing smiled and raised her ss elegantly. ¡°If you behave like this, we can still talk.¡± At least it was not so hypocritical and disgusting. ¡°Shen Hanxing, do you think you¡¯ve won?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s voice was a little sharp, and her pretty face was twisted with hatred. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s not that easy to defeat me! You can only be smug for a while. I will never be inferior to you! I¡¯m the daughter that Daddy loves the most and the pride of the Shen Family!¡± She was a little agitated and raised her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about surpassing me in this lifetime. I¡¯m the best. Don¡¯t even think about winning me!¡± ¡°Shush¡­¡± In response to Shen Sisi¡¯s aggressive deration, Shen Hanxing calmly raised a finger and ced it on her red lips, signaling for her to keep quiet. Shen Sisi¡¯s words did not seem to agitate her at all. Her eyes were calm and her tone was gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated. You don¡¯t want to attract others here and make a fool of yourself, do you?¡± Shen Sisi choked. She wished she could flip the table in front of her, pull Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair, and tear off her elegant and calm mask. She hoped that Shen Hanxing would be angry and lose her mind, unlike now, when she was so calm and indifferent as if she did not care about anything. She was like a clown. Shen Sisi clenched her fists tightly. Indeed, she did not dare to make a scene. She knew how important this banquet was and she knew that she had only managed to get in because of someone else¡¯s ability. She could not embarrass herself here. Her image had already fallen to the bottom recently and she could not take any more setbacks. Shen Sisi bit her lip hard to control her emotions. ¡°Sister, you are right. I just want some time with my Sister. It¡¯s indeed not appropriate to attract other people.¡± With that, she smiled and sat up straight again. She even tidied her hair and turned back into the fresh and refined little fairy. If it was not for the viciousness in her eyes, her performance would have been perfect. Shen Hanxing could not help but take a few more nces. She was a little surprised. It seemed that Shen Sisi had note back empty-handed from all the setbacks she had suffered recently. She now understood the situation and quickly controlled her emotions to make adjustments. She was apletely different person from the past when she got angry without thinking. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about,¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°Why not?¡± Shen Sisi pretended to be surprised as she smiled and said, ¡°I have a lot of things to tell you, Sister!¡± ¡°What if I say I don¡¯t want to hear it?¡± Shen Hanxing frowned impatiently. ¡°I have ears. I have the right to choose what I want to hear or not, don¡¯t I? If you like this ce, you can do as you please.¡± With that, she stood up and was about to leave, but a tall figure in a white suit was already standing at her exit, blocking her way. The lush vines cut off the light and cast arge shadow. The man stood in the dark, and his facial features were unclear. Only his evil and dangerous eyes were particrly noticeable, like a cold, poisonous snake, coiling on her skin, cold and twining. Goosebumps rose wherever his gaze swept past. Chapter 710 - 710 Forcefully Keeping Them There 710 Forcefully Keeping Them There Shen Hanxing did not even need to see his face to know that this man was Zhan Cangqiong, a mysterious and ruthless man. No wonder Shen Sisi had appeared at the banquet. It was because of Zhan Cangqiong. In the early years, the country had been eliminating the underground forces. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s family could only expand abroad, leaving only an obscure power in the country. These years, they had returned to the country to develop under the disguise of patriotic overseas countrymen. Meanwhile, they secretly contacted the previous forces, trying to build a huge underground kingdom, hoping to restore their former glory. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s family developed Jin Hai in S City. Even after Jin Hai had been sealed off, it did not affect Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s superficial identity. The Zhan family had yet to reveal their greedy ambitions and vicious fangs. As a patriotic overseas countryman, he was generous. So, it was not strange that he would be specially taken care of by the higher-ups. Now, Zhan Cangqiong was covered in ayer of disguise, hiding his crime and the lives he had taken. Shen Hanxing furrowed her brows in displeasure. ¡°Mr. Zhan Cangqiong, what do you mean by this?¡± Zhan Cangqiong was a little surprised to hear that Shen Hanxing had seen through his identity. Most of the Zhan family¡¯s businesses were not allowed to be exposed to the public. As the sessor, he had received a lot of training since he was young and had extraordinary control of his surroundings. He was sure he was standing in a position that avoided all the exposure, and his face was hidden in the dark. Under such circumstances, Shen Hanxing could still recognize him at a nce. He could not help but smirk. It was strange. Madam Ji had only met him once, but she seemed so familiar with him that she could confirm his identity with one look. ¡°Nothing,¡± Zhan Cangqiong observed Shen Hanxing with a probing and scrutinizing gaze, then licked his teeth and said in a devilish yet domineering tone, ¡°Sisi wants to have a chat with you. I think it¡¯s better for you to finish your words before leaving, Madam Ji.¡± After saying that, he took a step forward. He only took a small step and entered the light. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s appearance was very handsome, and had a dangerous and evil aura around him. At first nce, he seemed to be indifferent to everything. Or instead, there was no difference in his eyes, whether it was a person or an object. Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but frown as she thought, ¡°What a joke. Is he trying to force me to stay here and wait for Shen Sisi to finish speaking?¡± ¡°Madam Ji, please have a seat,¡± Zhan Cangqiong sat down on his chair and looked over with a half-smile, ¡°or do you want me to invite you to sit down personally?¡± His so-called ¡®invite¡¯ was probably not a nice method. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression turned cold. Instead of fighting directly with Zhan Cangqiong, she sat. As she lifted her chin, she sneered. ¡°If you want to talk about it, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± She wanted to see what Shen Sisi had to say! Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement and pride when she saw Shen Hanxingpromise. So what if Shen Hanxing was arrogant? She still sat there obediently and had no other choice. A sense of superiority rose in Shen Sisi¡¯s heart, and the smile on her face became even sweeter. ¡°Big sister, can you not look so bad? I just want to say a few words to my sister. Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement and pride when she saw Shen Hanxingpromise. So what if Shen Hanxing was arrogant? She still sat there obediently and had no other choice. A sense of superiority rose in Shen Sisi¡¯s heart, and the smile on her face became even sweeter. ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t put on a sour face! I just want to say a few words to my sister. I was tortured by scandals some time ago, almost to the extent of being criticized by the entire inte. You must be pleased to see this, right?¡± She leaned over and gritted her teeth as she talked about the embarrassment she had been in some time ago.¡±Speaking of which, I have to thank you for making things worse and giving me such a great gift.¡± Her eyes were red, obviously filled with hatred. She had always been the object of envy. When had she ever been in such a sorry state? Anyone could step on her, and anyone could mock her. This period had been like living in hell for Shen Sisi. Fortunately, she had pulled through. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite,¡± Shen Hanxing ignored the hatred in Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°you deserve all the consequences. You¡¯ll get what you want. You¡¯ve earned this treatment with your abilities. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Shen Sisi frowned. She did not mean to thank Shen Hanxing. Just how was Shen Hanxing able to say such weird things so nonchntly? ¡°You think you can defeat me like this?¡± Shen Sisiughed and red at Shen Hanxing with hatred as she said coldly, ¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing, you must be dreaming!¡± Shen Hanxing lifted her eyebrow as she looked at Shen Sisi. Chapter 711 - 711 Do You Dare? 711 Do You Dare? In reality, Shen Hanxing did not care about Shen Sisi¡¯s life. Everyone had their own choices. Shen Hanxing had never thought of Shen Sisi as her enemy. But judging from Shen Sisi¡¯s smug tone, she probably had a way of turning things around. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I will never lose to you!¡± Sure enough, the next second, Shen Sisi turned on her phone triumphantly and showed the screen to Shen Hanxing. With a smug smile, she said, ¡°Theizens are forgetful. Didn¡¯t you ask me before if I dared to appear in public? I¡¯ll let you see if I dare to or not!¡± On the screen was the interface of Shen Sisi¡¯s social media tform. Shen Hanxing nced at Shen Sisi. Then, she took the phone. There were two articles rted to Shen Sisi on the trending list. The first one was ¡°Shen Sisi in the eyes of richdies¡±. Shen Sisi¡¯s social media ount had been doing well in the past. She often shared her life and attracted many envious fans. Some time ago, she lost a lot of fans on her social media ount because of Yang Xue¡¯s live broadcast of her jumping off a building, and manyizens attacked her and leftments on her social media ount. After that incident, Shen Sisi didn¡¯t dare to log into her social media ount for a long time. She was afraid that the praises she had once praised would turn into curses, and the words she had once used to envy her would turn into words of disdain. So, she stopped updating her social media ount for a long time. And now, sometime before the banquet started, Shen Sisi had released a video. It was a video of her taking a video camera to attend afternoon tea with the wealthydies. She sat together and chatted with them, and the wealthydies praised her, ¡°Miss Shen Sisi, you are so talented. You are beautiful and have a good personality. Whoever can marry someone like her must be grateful. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I don¡¯t have a son, I would want Sisi to marry my son and be my daughter-inw.¡± !! There were a lot of suchments. Shen Hanxing thought about it. She remembered someone had reminded her some time ago that it was not easy for Shen Sisi to get close to those wealthydies. After Ji Mei¡¯s incident, the wealthydies were on guard. Moreover, there was no tolerance in every circle. Ji Mei had the backing of Ji Corporation to be recognized by these wealthydies. But what about Shen Sisi? With the Shen family¡¯s current status, these wealthydies wouldn¡¯t care about them and would be willing to speak up for her. Moreover, Shen Sisi was still an unmarried girl. What was there tomunicate with these wealthydies? However, she had to admit that Shen Sisi¡¯s image could be reversed a little once the video was released. In the trending news rted to Shen Sisi, there was also a post from a rural area thanking Shen Sisi for her contribution to charity. The attached picture showed her bare face and wearing simple and convenient sportswear as she distributed supplies to some children in the poor mountainous area. One by one, donation lists were disyed, and the amount on them was apparent at a nce. Doing charity could move people¡¯s hearts. Moreover, the photographer Shen Sisi hired this time was very good at taking photos. One of the photos was of Shen Sisi squatting on the ground and handing a book to the youngdy in front of her. The youngdy had dark skin, but her eyes were big, clear, and clean. She carefully reached out to take the book Shen Sisi handed over. Subconsciously, she smiled happily and excitedly. Shen Sisi, on the other hand, was covered in sunlight. She had a gentle smile on her in face, and even her eyes were slightly curved. She looked exceptionally quiet and beautiful. Shen Sisi was a pretty girl, to begin with, and the angle andposition of the photo were superb. It was simply stunning. Theizens were all amazed by her beauty and kind heart. Even though some people said that Shen Sisi was just putting on a show to clear her name and that she would continue to boycott her, many people¡¯s impressions of her changed. Some people even guessed she vented her anger on her assistant Yang Xue because she was under too much pressure. It was as if she had done charity, and all the mistakes she had made before were the fault of others. Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze was deep as she scanned thements with her fingertips. ¡°How is this? You didn¡¯t expect it, did you?¡± Shen Sisi looked at Shen Hanxing excitedly, trying to see frustration and jealousy on her face. However, there was nothing. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression was calm, as if the storm on the inte did not affect her. Chapter 712 - 712 Learn from Experience 712 Learn from Experience Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes turned red with anger, and she sneered. ¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing, did you see that? Even if you don¡¯t help me, I can still return to the public, and you will never be able to defeat me!¡± ¡°I have no interest in defeating you,¡± After tossing the phone back to Shen Sisi, Shen Hanxing crossed her arms and said, ¡°you took a good photo for the charity event this time. This time, you won¡¯t be photographed walking around the streets morously and giving the children in the mountain area broken goods, right?¡± She was talking about Ji Mei¡¯s charity project. She had gone to the mountain area with Cheng Liu to do good deeds, but someone found she was putting on a show. Shen Sisi¡¯s face burned as if she had been pped, especially when Zhan Cangqiong was sitting beside her with a faint smile. Even though Zhan Cangqiong had known about her past, and he helped her clear her name, she was still embarrassed to have Shen Hanxing expose all the stupid things she had done in the past. Shen Sisi gritted her teeth and said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me. You just need to know that I¡¯vepletely turned over a new leaf!¡± She had learned her lesson from thest time, and she had suffered a lot to turn things around this time. She had personally gone to the remote mountainous areas to transport supplies to those backward ces. She had been pampered since she was young. This was the first time she had suffered so much. Even though Zhan Cangqiong had arranged for people to protect her and ensure she had enough food, clothing, and transportation. But money could not solve all problems in such a poor ce. For example, the long, narrow mountain roads that were impossible to drive on and the dark, dirty children made her feel nauseated, but she had to smile gently at them. Thinking about that experience, Shen Sisi still felt disgusted. So, her reputation now was something that she had suffered a lot in exchange for! ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve learned your lesson this time,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled, her eyes clear and bright, ¡°what can you prove by showing me these?¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing, stop pretending!¡± Shen Sisi hated Shen Hanxing¡¯s carefree attitude. It was as if Shen Hanxing did not care about her at all. With bloodshot eyes, she red at Shen Hanxing. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m the youngdy of the Shen family as long as I¡¯m alive. But you¡¯ll always be a lowly thing!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of saying these things?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered, and she couldn¡¯t help but interrupt Shen Sisi, ¡°you¡¯re not tired of it, but I¡¯m tired of it. Are my ps not painful enough?¡± Otherwise, why would Shen Sisi run to Shen Hanxing again and again just to get beaten up? Shen Sisi froze. It was not that she wanted to stop but that Shen Hanxing had raised her hand after she finished speaking. Under the light, Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand was fair and looked like a carefully carved piece of art. However, Shen Sisi knew how painful it was to be pped by this pair of expensive-looking and delicate hands! She did not like to be abused, so she didn¡¯t want to get beaten up. Besides, the banquet this time was very important. She was eager to use this opportunity to build some connections and would never allow herself to appear in front of the crowd with a handprint on her face. However, she was not willing to back down just like that. She felt she was afraid of Shen Hanxing and was inferior to her. How could she allow that? Shen Sisi bit her lip. She was caught in a dilemma. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you are arrogant indeed,¡± At this moment, a devilish voice sounded. Zhan Cangqiong sat on the sofa, his entire body exuding a dangerous devilish aura. He looked over with a particrly fierce gaze. ¡°Mrs. Ji, have you asked my permission before threatening my woman?¡± ¡°Your woman?¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. She covered her mouth with one hand and spoke apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really couldn¡¯t hold back.¡± She asked Zhan Cangqiong sincerely, ¡°Mr. Zhan, did you say Shen Sisi is yours? Did Shen Sisi admit it herself? Does Zhuang Li know? Does Cheng Songyang know?¡± She had never seen anyone fight to be cuckolded. Could it be that snatching a woman from another man was more exciting? Or did Zhan Cangqiong have some sort of fetish? Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his face darkened. He stared at Shen Hanxing and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s expression was also hideous, as if Shen Hanxing had exposed her shameful past. She bit her lips. Her face was a little pale, and her eyes were slightly red, making her look very pitiful. Chapter 713 - 713 Make Her Shut up Forever 713 Make Her Shut up Forever Shen Sisi grabbed Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s sleeve with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Zhan Cangqiong, don¡¯t lose your temper at my sister. I know that in her heart, I¡¯m just a promiscuous woman. I¡­ should not havee to the banquet with you.¡± A stream of tears flowed down from the corner of her eyes, and she cried out, ¡°no matter who it is, as long as it¡¯s a man standing in front of me, he will be maliciously judged. Zhan Cangqiong, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve involved you in this matter¡­¡± Her guilty appearance would melt a man¡¯s heart. Shen Hanxing wanted to give her a round of apuse for her acting. On the surface, Shen Sisi seemed guilty of implicating Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s reputation and causing him to suffer criticism and suspicion that he should not bear, but in reality? Every sentence hinted Shen Hanxing was the one who had ndered her. She would suspect Shen Sisi when she was with any man, and she had been innocent from the beginning. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s face darkened. He turned to look at Shen Sisi with aplicated expression. After a while, he lifted his hand and patted Shen Sisi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t me you.¡± Shen Hanxing almostughed out loud when she saw this. It seemed like Zhan Cangqiong knew Shen Sisi¡¯s love history very well. Under such circumstances, he was still deeply in love and was willing to pave the way for Shen Sisi. Shouldn¡¯t she be amazed by the power of love? !! ¡°Zhan Cangqiong, you¡¯re the best!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face was touched and calm. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± She lowered her head, and her shoulders trembled slightly as if she was sobbing softly. However, her eyes were cold. Until now, she had not figured out Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s identity. She only knew that he had a strong background and seemed rted to the higher-ups. He was very generous and seemed to be omnipotent. More importantly, he had a good impression of her. Zhan Cangqiong was neither good nor evil. He sometimes kept his distance from her. He seemed not to care, but he would help her when she was in trouble. Even if his methods were cruel, they were simple and effective. Shen Sisi knew this was her chance to make aeback, so she had to hold on to Zhan Cangqiong and not let go. During this time, she had long had enough of a life where everyone ignored her. She must stand on the top, look down on those who had onceughed at her, and ruthlessly step on them. Shen Sisi lost a lot of weight during this time. The dress she was wearing could not cover her thin shoulders. From the side, she looked like a piece of paper. Seeing her like this, Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s gaze kept changing. In the end, he sighed softly. He thought to himself, ¡°This is terrible. I, Zhan Cangqiong, have been killing people since I was six. I¡¯ve been stained with countless blood. I¡¯ve always been cold and emotionless, and I¡¯ve never been soft-hearted to anyone. But now, I lost all that before Shen Sisi. I can¡¯t bear to see her cry, and I can¡¯t bear to see her sad. Even if she frowned, her heart would ache for a long time.¡± ¡°Silly girl, what¡¯s there to cry about? If you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll help you vent your anger,¡± Zhan Cangqiong lifted his hand and gently rubbed the top of Shen Sisi¡¯s head. ¡°No one in this world can make you cry. You just don¡¯t like to hear Shen Hanxing talk, right? Just look¡­¡± His voice suddenly turned cold as he said thest two words. Shen Hanxing was nervous, and she subconsciously put her guard up. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s face was filled with killing intent. He turned around and pounced on Shen Hanxing with a sharp fruit knife. The tip of the knife glowed with a cold light as he shed it at Shen Hanxing¡¯s mouth. His eyes were bloodthirsty as he said cruelly, ¡°I¡¯ll make her shut her mouth and never speak again!¡± The resting area had a unique structure. The vines were wrapped around an iron wire designed to be a giant birdcage, creating a semi-enclosed space with only one exit. The space inside was limited, and Zhan Cangqiong blocked the exit. Shen Hanxing took a step back and pressed her body against the edge of the cage. She could feel the slight coolness of the vines on her exposed skin. ¡°No, I can¡¯t dodge the fruit knife at this distance!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze turned cold, and she quickly squatted down as she thought. Screech! With an ear-piercing sound, the fruit knife directly cut through the iron wire. The vines wrapped around it were cut off and fell onto Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair. Shen Hanxing felt a chill run down her spine. Chapter 714 - 714 No One Will Come 714 No One Will Come ¡°You dodged pretty quickly,¡± Zhan Cangqiong sneered in disdain. His hand did not stop moving as he turned around and stabbed again, ¡°I¡¯d like to see how many times you can dodge this!¡± A cruel smile appeared on his face. The fruit knife in his hand gleamed coldly as he thrust it at Shen Hanxing again. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes followed Shen Hanxing¡¯s face, hoping to see fear and terror. Zhan Cangqiong was a madman! Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was expressionless, and her eyes were cold. Her body moved nimbly to avoid the attack. Fortunately, she was wearing a women¡¯s suit instead of a formal dress today, so she was not restrained when she dodged. The three of them were initially not too crowded in this enclosed birdcage. However, the fruit knife¡¯s cold light flickered and forciblypressed the space. Shen Sisi was scared out of her wits by this scene. This was a society ruled byw, and she was born into a wealthy family. From a young age, she had only seen the morous upper-ss circle where everyone was elegant and gentle. Even when she met her enemies, she had to put on a polite shell. When had she ever seen a scene where a knife was used because of a disagreement? She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth to stop herself from screaming. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of drawing other¡¯s attention?¡± Shen Hanxing dodged Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s fruit knife and said coldly, ¡°today¡¯s banquet isn¡¯t like those usual banquets. Is the Zhan family so fearless now and could leave a bad impression on those who attend? ¡± !! ¡°Are you afraid, Mrs. Ji?¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. Jinhai city had been destroyed, and if the Zhan family wanted to develop in the country, they would have to pay attention to cooperate with the higher-ups. This banquet was very important to Zhan Cangqiong, but the corners of his mouth curled up into an evil smile. He looked at Shen Hanxing, slightly panting, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The banquet hall is very lively right now. No one wille here at all.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she realized it was gettingte. She had not drunk much since she married into the Ji family, so her tolerance for alcohol was not high. Furthermore, she was focused on socializing at ordinary banquets. Coupled with the effects of alcohol, she had unknowingly forgotten about the passage of time. This kind of banquet with political factors inevitably had the style of an official. ording to the process arrangement, someone should be giving a speech in the hall at this time. The person who gave the speech was not of low status, and no one would leave at this time. No wonder no one came to rest here, and no attendants came to check on the situation. No wonder Zhan Cangqiong was so fearless. Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze turned even colder when she saw the mockery in Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes. Zhan Cangqiong was a cold-blooded demon. His unbridled behavior meant he did not care about human lives. He was a madman! He was aplete lunatic! Shen Hanxing suddenly did not want to hide anymore. ¡°So no one wille,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips curled up slightly, and a smile appeared on her cold face. ¡°You should have said so earlier. Then we wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time.¡± ¡°This is bad!¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s heart shed with a bad premonition. He subconsciously took a step back, but it was toote. A slightly cold but soft palm suddenly covered his wrist. The slender fingers exerted a little force, making him feel slight pain. With his strongbat skills and instincts that had been cultivated over the years, the first thing he did was to grab the dagger tightly and stab it into the palm of his arm. He was ruthless and merciless, not thinking of sparing Shen Hanxing at all! However, he heard a faint, mockingugh. ¡°I have been tricked!¡± A thought shed through Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s mind. Unfortunately, before he could react, Shen Hanxing¡¯s attack had already arrived. Shen Hanxing let go of Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s hand and lifted her knee to kick him in the stomach. Just as he bent over reflexively, she turned around and kicked him in the knee with her sharp shoe. Shen Hanxing had been in countless fights since she was young. Later on, when she had the time, she would go to martial arts ss to secretly learn some martial arts lessons. She knew that as a girl, the physical difference between them meant that she could not rely on her strength to defeat those vicious men. The only thing she could do was to use the smallest amount of strength to exert the greatest amount of strength, directly attacking the opponent¡¯s weak point and making him lose the ability to fight. This was also the secret to how she could fight for a long time every time she faced a lot of punks. Shen Hanxing¡¯s actions were decisive, and Zhan Cangqiong could not help but fall to his knees. ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhan Cangqiong furrowed his brows in disgust. His eyes were filled with viciousness as he raised his hand to continue attacking Shen Hanxing. Chapter 715 - 715 I Told You to Shut up 715 I Told You to Shut up However, a familiar feeling once again wrapped around Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s wrist. Then, his vision blurred. Shen Hanxing clenched her fist and punched the numbing tendon on Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s elbow. The numbing feeling spread from the spot she had stuck, and Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s hand was powerless, and he let go. ¡°It¡¯s now!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes and hands were sharp as she thought. She grabbed the sharp fruit knife and made a beautiful cut. That was impossible! Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief until he felt a slight chill on his neck. Only then did he realize that he was kneeling on the ground in a pathetic state with the fruit knife ced on his artery. How was that possible? Since he was young, he had been thrown out of the family for training. He had been through countless life-and-death battles and was the most outstanding heir of the Zhan family. But now, he was being pushed to the ground by a woman like Shen Hanxing, and even his weapon had been taken away? This destroyed Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s confidence and pride. His mind waspletely nk. ¡°Zhan Cangqiong!¡± Shen Sisi did not expect that even the ferocious-looking Zhan Cangqiong would not be able to defeat Shen Hanxing. She shrieked and was about to scream, ¡°No¡­¡± p! Shen Hanxing pped Shen Sisi across the face without even turning her head to look at her. ¡°If I were you, I would choose to shut up.¡± She turned around to look at Shen Sisi with a cold expression. Her eyes were red, but she didn¡¯t look weak. Instead, she looked even more ruthless. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery as she warned Shen Sisi, ¡°Since you know to cover your mouth and not make a sound, you¡¯d better continue to be mute.¡± Just now, when Zhan Cangqiong was on the winning side, Shen Sisi knew to obediently hide to the side and not attract anyone¡¯s attention. Now, she was about to scream? When Zhan Cangqiong stabbed her, Shen Sisi was not even afraid. Now that she had only made Zhan Cangqiong kneel on the ground, what was there for her to be scared of? It was ridiculous. ¡°I¡­ I did not¡­¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face was pale. She looked like she wanted to say something, but Shen Hanxing did not give her a chance to speak. ¡°I told you to shut up, don¡¯t you understand? If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t me me for helping you shut up!¡± The dim yellow light shone on Shen Hanxing through the vines above her head. She was wearing a tailored suit. Her red lips were gorgeous, and her skin was fair. She held a fruit knife in her hand. In front of her was Zhan Cangqiong, wearing a ck suit. The contrast between ck and white was like a wild painting. White was the absolute suppression of ck. Shen Hanxing was like a queen high above, looking down on all living beings. Her eyes were fierce and wild as if she was going to make a move on Shen Sisi in the next moment. Shen Sisi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was timid, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. Some people could make others unable to move their eyes away just from their beauty, so beautiful that it made others feel ashamed of themselves. Shen Sisi did not dare to bet on what Shen Hanxing would do to her if she did not listen to her. She could only hold her burning cheek and stand aside with reddened eyes. She bit her lip and looked as if she had been wronged. Shen Hanxing did not care about her, but Zhan Cangqiong felt sorry for her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch Shen Sisi!¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness as he said, ¡°do whatever you want to me. Why are you being so cruel to a weak girl like her?¡± Shen Hanxing wanted to give Zhan Cangqiong and Shen Sisi a round of apuse. It was so touching that Zhan Cangqiong was still protecting Shen Sisi with all his heart at a time like this. While amused, she bent over and used the fruit knife to hit Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s neck twice. She sneered, ¡°Mr. Zhan, it seems you have yet to learn to be humble. The knife is already at your neck, and you¡¯re still shouting at me?¡± Her eyes were cold and seemed to carry a bit of hatred. ¡°Since you¡¯re kneeling, you should learn how to speak while kneeling!¡± Shen Hanxing knew she had won against Zhan Cangqiong mainly because he had underestimated her skills. She had caught his weakness and attacked it directly, but so what? In the end, she was the one who won and had the advantage. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s face revealed a humiliated expression. When had he ever knelt before anyone? Shen Hanxing dared to humiliate him again! Such a great humiliation would not be vented unless he cut her into eight pieces! Zhan Cangqiong gritted his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°You want me to beg for mercy? In your dreams! Kill me if you dare!¡± Chapter 716 - 716 What an Unfortunate News 716 What an Unfortunate News As Zhan Cangqiong spoke, he smirked andughed with a hint of madness. ¡°Oh, I forgot. This is a society ruled byw. You have to pay with your life for killing someone.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was reflected in his eyes. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, do you dare to kill me? You¡¯ll have to pay for it with your life if you kill me. Don¡¯t you look down on me and hate me? How about using your life to pay for my life?¡± Zhan Cangqiong stared at Shen Hanxing¡¯s face as he spoke, not letting any expression escape his eyes. However, the more she looked at him, the more vicious she became. Did Shen Hanxing hate him, look down on him, and despise him? She was not worthy! He was so angry that heughed wildly, ¡°Since you hate me so much, then kill me! Die with me!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face turned cold. She tightened her grip on the fruit knife and said in a voice that sounded like ice, ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to?¡± She didn¡¯t know how Zhan Cangqiong had brought this fruit knife in, but it was unusually sharp. She only used a little strength, and it cut the surface of the blood vessels on Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s neck. Bright red blood dripped down his slender neck and fell onto his ck suit so it couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. ¡°It turns out that people like you also have red blood,¡± Shen Hanxing could not help but sneer. ¡°You¡¯re such a ck-hearted person. The blood that flows in your veins is no different from the others.¡± !! Shen Hanxing¡¯s question did not make Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s expression change. Instead, he ignored the blood flowing from his neck and stared at Shen Hanxing with a burning gaze. ¡°People like me?¡± He chuckled and looked at Shen Hanxing with a teasing expression as if he was trying to look into her heart. ¡°Mrs. Ji, do you understand me that well?¡± This was the second time that Zhan Cangqiong had such a strange feeling tonight. Shen Hanxing¡¯s understanding of him seemed to have exceeded the scope that he should have. The Zhan family had just returned from overseas. Since he returned to the country, he had not appeared in public. It was only during this time that he started to be active. However, Shen Hanxing seemed to know him like the back of her hand. She was able to recognize him from just a figure. She also knew his methods and his nature. How did a wealthydy like her have such an extensive informationwork? Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. He felt his blood boiling as if he had just seen an interesting prey. His cold eyes were on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face, scanning her shoulders and neck inch by inch. At this moment, he realized that Shen Hanxing was also a beauty. Her skin was as fair as cream, and her face was as beautiful as a peach blossom. Such a beautiful woman would look better if she knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, right? Such clear eyes, when they were red and full of tears, would they be gorgeous? With such fair and wless skin, with fresh blood flowing out, the stark contrast between white and red must be a beautiful picture. The more he thought about it, the more Zhan Cangqiong felt enthusiastic. Shen Hanxing frowned. She could not guess what Zhan Cangqiong was thinking. She only felt that his gaze was as cold as a venomous snake¡¯s, making her very ufortable. Without hesitation, she raised her hand and pped him. p! The crisp sound of a p rang out, followed by Shen Hanxing¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with such a disgusting gaze. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help but dig out your eyes.¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s face nted slightly from the p, but he was not angry. Instead, heughed, and his voice carried a hint of madness. ¡°Is it disgusting? But what about you, Mrs. Ji? I¡¯m starting to like you.¡± She was so beautiful and had such a special personality. She would be his perfect work of art. ¡°This is really unfortunate and disgusting news,¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. Her voice sounded icy. ¡°Zhan Cangqiong, I¡¯m telling you, this is not a ce where you can act so presumptuously!¡± ¡°What if I must be impudent?¡± Zhan Cangqiong looked up at Shen Hanxing nonchntly and said provocatively, ¡°What can you do to me, Mrs. Ji?¡± Shen Hanxing pursed her lips. She really couldn¡¯t do anything about Zhan Cangqiong. Jin Hai was a big problem, and the investigation had yet to end after it was seized. Even if she knew Zhan Cangqiong was the real boss behind Jin Hai, she didn¡¯t have any evidence. Just like how she knew Zhan Cangqiong was crazy and ruthless, treating human lives as a toy, she didn¡¯t have any proof. She couldn¡¯t punish Zhan Cangqiong byw now and didn¡¯t want to dirty her hands with this disgusting man¡¯s blood. Chapter 717 - 717 You Will Regret It 717 You Will Regret It ¡°Mrs. Ji, you seem to be afraid of me. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll do something bad?¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes were fixed on Shen Hanxing. ¡°I admit that there are some things that I can do, but so what? Can you kill me, Mrs. Ji?¡± Zhan Cangqiong raised his hand. The joints on his palm were distinct, looking slender and beautiful, like a pair of hands that could y the piano. However, Shen Hanxing was well aware that not only did the pair of hands not know how to y a musical instrument, but they would also touch many weapons and be stained with blood. But now, he was holding the fruit knife with both hands. He did not hold back his strength. He held the fruit knife and let the sharp edge cut his palm, causing bright red blood to flow. But Zhan Cangqiong seemed to be unable to feel the pain. He continued to hold the fruit knife and guided Shen Hanxing to ce it against his chest. Shen Hanxing could not help but frown. Zhan Cangqiong was stillughing. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too ugly to cut my neck? You don¡¯t have enough strength and didn¡¯t cut it deep enough. I won¡¯t die so quickly. I¡¯ll be the one suffering.¡± As he spoke, he pulled the fruit knife closer to his chest. His smile seemed to be carved on his face. He said with a bit of temptation, ¡°This is my heart. As long as you stab it in, even a fruit knife can take my life. Mrs. Ji, do you dare? With just a little bit of force¡­¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes narrowed as a bad feeling shed across her mind. She gripped the handle of the fruit knife tightly and quickly retreated. However, Zhan Cangqiong was faster. He pulled the fruit knife with all his might and stabbed it into his heart. His body even straightened a little in cooperation with her. Spurt! There was a slight sound. Even though Shen Hanxing managed to retreat in time, Zhan Cangqiong still managed to push the fruit knife a little forward. The tip of the knife pierced through the fabric of his chest and into his flesh. Blood flowed down the white shirt under his suit. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Shen Hanxing gritted her teeth. The fruit knife did not go too deep. The wound looked scary, but it was just a flesh wound. If she had reacted a little slower, who knew if that lunatic Zhan Cangqiong would have stabbed the fruit knife into his chest? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would really die? This person was aplete lunatic! ¡°Mrs. Ji, your reaction is swift. What a pity,¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s face showed a look of regret for not being able to hurt Shen Hanxing¡¯s vital parts. After speaking, he looked up at Shen Hanxing with an evil glint in his eyes. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you did not cherish this opportunity.¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. She put the fruit knife away and threw it far away. She said coldly, ¡°It is not worth dirtying my hands for someone like you.¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s face, which was originally full of smiles, instantly turned cold. His eyes also darkened like an enraged dog. Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips curled into a mocking smile when she saw his expression. A person like Zhan Cangqiong did not care about other people¡¯s lives and was extremely conceited and proud. The more she looked down on him, the crazier he became. On the contrary, if she were angry and lost her mind or even yelled at him, her negative emotions would be his toys. To him, it was like she was pleasing him. Zhan Cangqiong looked at Shen Hanxing coldly as if he wanted to cut her into pieces. ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me, you¡¯ll regret it,¡± Zhan Cangqiong gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely pester you in the future and make you regret your attitude towards me today forever.¡± He was not afraid of death. Ever since he could remember, he had been hovering on the edge of danger. However, he hated being looked at by people like that. It was as if he was still the weak and useless little bean who could even cry, and he had no room to resist when facing people he hated. However, things were different now. He was the most promising heir to the Zhan family, and countless people feared him. How could a woman like Shen Hanxing dare to look at him like that? However, Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s brutal deration only got Shen Hanxing¡¯s nonchnt and disdainful chuckle. ¡°As you wish.¡± She responded and grabbed the napkin on the table indifferently, wiping the blood on her hand bit by bit. Her face was calm, her long eyshes drooped, and her hand movements were neither fast nor slow. She wiped it patiently and carefully as if she had not just been in a dangerous fight but had just finished ying the piano or juste down from the stage. Chapter 718 - 718 Clean up 718 Clean up After Shen Hanxing wiped her hands, she casually threw the tissue on the table. She looked down at Zhan Cangqiong, who was still kneeling on the ground. Her clear eyes were emotionless as she said in a light tone, ¡°Clean up this ce, and don¡¯t let anyone notice anything strange. You can do it, right?¡± As she spoke, she smiled. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s heart sank. This woman, Shen Hanxing, was a master at manipting people¡¯s hearts. She had forced him into such a situation. He had never suffered such grievances since he was fifteen years old. He should have felt humiliated and angry and wanted to tear her apart. He wanted to kill her now, but when she looked at him with those emotionless eyes and asked him, he felt as if his heart was being burned as he thought, ¡°Damn it, this woman¡¯s eyes were so wild! She was wild, rampant, and so domineering that she could stab people¡¯s hearts.¡± He actually felt a little ttered by Shen Hanxing¡¯s order. He was clearly the victim, and Shen Hanxing should be more afraid of being discovered. It would affect her public image and the judgment of the higher-ups, but when she lowered her eyes to look at him, he did not even think of threatening her. ¡°Do you think such a small matter is worthy of me doing it?¡± Zhan Cangqiong lifted his chin and said coldly, ¡°are my subordinates useless if they can¡¯t even take care of this?¡± After saying this, Zhan Cangqiong bit the tip of his tongue. His damnedpetitive spirit! That was crazy! Wasn¡¯t that the same as obeying Shen Hanxing¡¯s order? Shen Hanxing was not surprised by Zhan Cangqiong agreeing with her. She nodded and picked up her handbag. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Goodbye.¡± With that, she turned around and left. ¡°Wait,¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes widened, and she took a step forward. Shen Hanxing turned around to look at her. Shen Sisi met her cold gaze and stuttered, ¡°Y-You¡¯re leaving just like that? You just hurt someone with a knife. What you¡¯re doing is illegal¡­¡± Stabbing someone with a knife was not a small matter in the country. Shen Sisi, who was used to a peaceful life, immediately thought that Shen Hanxing had broken thew, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. If the news of Shen Hanxing attacking someone with a knife got out, wouldn¡¯t her image be ruined? That was simply a great opportunity given to her! Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes sparkled. She was so excited that she wanted to grab Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°No, you can¡¯t leave. This matter isn¡¯t over yet. Let¡¯s go¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Before Shen Sisi could finish her sentence, a hostile voice exploded in her ears. Shen Sisi looked over in disbelief. The person who stopped her was Zhan Cangqiong! Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s face was dark, and his eyes, which had always been evil, were now staring at Shen Sisi. There was a dangerous air flowing in his eyes. ¡°Let her go,¡± He was the one who was not as good as Shen Hanxing and had been subdued by her. If he still had to seek justice from the police in such a situation, how would he live in the future? Furthermore, the Zhan family was asking for help from the police? It was simply a joke. If such a thing were to spread back, would he still have any reputation left? Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, and she said to Zhan Cangqiong in a choked voice, ¡°Why are you shouting at me? I just wanted to help you. You lost so much blood¡­¡± Her voice grew smaller and smaller under Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s gaze. When she received the picture of the man who had died in prison, she knew that Zhan Cangqiong was very dangerous and scary. But when he faced her, although he was demonic and wild, he stillzily teased her. He was particrly tolerant and indulgent towards her. No matter what she did, he was never angry. He would even take the initiative to help her when she was in trouble. He was very kind to her. In Shen Sisi¡¯s heart, Zhan Cangqiong had long been won by her. He had always tried to please her, but this was the first time she had seen such a dangerous expression on Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s face. She felt a little scared. The photo of the man after his death shed in front of her eyes. It was so silent that Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear. ¡°Shen Sisi is insensible, Mrs. Ji. Please don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Zhan Cangqiong did not have the time tofort Shen Sisi. He turned to Shen Hanxing and gave her a devilish smile. ¡°Mrs. Ji, please feel free to leave.¡± Shen Hanxing nced at them indifferently, then turned around and left. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about these two people¡¯s affairs. Zhan Cangqiong was still kneeling on the ground when Shen Hanxing was far away. He seemed to be thinking about something. The cold aura around him seemed to have merged with the dark environment. Chapter 719 - 719 Throw It Away 719 Throw It Away Shen Sisi¡¯s hair stood on end. She wanted to help Zhan Cangqiong up, but when she thought of his expression, she did not dare to step forward. Just as she was feeling conflicted, Zhan Cangqiong suddenly let out a bone-chillingugh, ¡°Interesting. This is interesting.¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. He licked the corner of his mouth, and the blood in his body was boiling. ¡°Shen Hanxing¡­¡± He chewed on this name word by word, and the blood in his eyes grew thicker. Sooner orter, he would personally break her pride, tear her proud and calm face, and shatter her calm expression. He would make her kneel before him, give up all her dignity and pride, and beg for mercy and cry. ¡°Zhan Cangqiong¡­¡± Shen Sisi was on the verge of tears as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Are you okay? Your wound is still bleeding¡­¡± Her face was pale, and there was a clear handprint on her cheek. Her hair, which had been carefully tidied up before she came, was a mess. Her expression was pitiful and cute. Seeing her like this, the viciousness in Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes receded a little. He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Did I scare you?¡± Seeing that Zhan Cangqiong had returned to his usual attitude, Shen Sisi¡¯s heart finally settled down. She realized she had subconsciously held her breath in her nervousness and fear. Her whole body was tense, and now that she had rxed, her muscles were sore, and her lungscked oxygen. ¡°Quickly get up,¡± Shen Sisi stepped forward to help Zhan Cangqiong. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding a lot. Does it hurt? I¡¯ll take you to bandage it¡­¡± She didn¡¯t dare to mention the matter of calling the police again for fear of triggering Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s anger. !! ¡°Silly girl,¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s eyes were gentle. He raised his other uninjured hand and gently rubbed the top of Shen Sisi¡¯s head. His girl was so innocent to the point of being cute. What was this minor injury to him? It looked like he was bleeding a lot, but they were all minor injuries. These injuries were not worth mentioning to him, who had lived in a harsh environment since he was young. However, her tears and worries were very precious to him. No one had ever cared about the severity of his injuries or whether they hurt. Ever since he was young, even his father would only care about whether he won, whether his methods were ruthless enough and whether his results were good. He curled his lips andforted Shen Sisi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a slight injury. It just looks scary. Don¡¯t cry. Hmm.¡± Shen Sisi did not dare to disobey him, so she could only nod obediently. Seeing this, the smile on Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s face widened. He pinched Shen Sisi¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Good girl. I can¡¯t continue to attend the banquet today.¡± His eyes darkened as he looked at his bloodied suit. A sense of disgust welled up in his heart. He grabbed Shen Sisi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to take care of your matters. Tomorrow, you can continue to hold your head high and be proud.¡± Doing charity was the easiest way to get a good reputation. With the addition of many nobledies, Shen Sisi¡¯s reputation on the inte could have a world-shaking change. As long as she found someone to stir up the rhythm, taking advantage of the storm, Shen Sisi would avoid the important things and apologize to Yang Xue. She would still be that kind little fairy. Shen Sisi¡¯s heart was filled with joy. The dark days were finally over. She had finally made it through the darkness and weed the dawn. Thinking about how she could hold her head high tomorrow, the smile on Shen Sisi¡¯s face became more genuine. She nodded vigorously and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Your health is more important. Zhan Cangqiong, I¡¯ll take you back and apply for medicine on your wound.¡± Zhan Cangqiong did not care about the wounds on his body, but he enjoyed Shen Sisi¡¯s care. He did not refute her words and walked out with her help. Zhan Cangqiong had only taken two steps when he stopped. ¡°Zhan Cangqiong?¡± Shen Sisi tilted her head in confusion. Then, she saw Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s gaze fall to the ground. His eyes were a littleplicated. Shen Sisi lowered her head and looked over, just in time to see the fruit knife lying on the floor stained with blood. After a long time, the blood on the fruit knife started to turn ck, and it looked dirty. Zhan Cangqiong was a very serious germaphobe. He would even feel disgusted when someone else touched it. The chopsticks used for eating had to go through eight disinfecting procedures, but at this moment, he bent down and picked up the fruit knife. Shen Sisi had a bad feeling, but she forced a smile. ¡°This fruit knife is already dirty. Zhan Cangqiong, quickly throw it away. Otherwise, you¡¯ll feel nauseous again.¡± Chapter 720 - 720 Did You Miss Me? 720 Did You Miss Me? ¡°Throw it away?¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s lips curled up, but there was no hint of a smile in his eyes. His well-defined fingers gently stroked the handle of the fruit knife, as if he could still feel the remaining heat on it. Then, it was the back of the knife, and the de. Even if the sharp de were to cut his skin again, he did not care. He caressed the fruit knife like he was caressing his lover¡¯s skin and said in a soft voice, ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be thrown away. It should be kept.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s pupils contracted, but she forced a smile. ¡°What¡¯s there to keep?¡± What a crazy guy! He actually wanted to keep the weapon that injured him? Besides, he was a clean freak. How could he not despise the fruit knife that Shen Hanxing had used and thrown to the ground? Zhan Cangqiong didn¡¯t notice Shen Sisi¡¯s mood. With interest in his eyes, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and carefully wrapped the fruit knife. Once he had shattered Shen Hanxing¡¯s pride, he would throw the fruit knife in front of her and cut her skin open. That would be a very pleasing sight to the eyes. Soon, Shen Sisi and Zhan Cangqiong left with their own thoughts. Not long after they left, someone came out from the dark and cleaned up the messy scene. He even wiped the blood clean as if nothing had happened. !! It was already close to midnight when the banquet ended. Shen Hanxing was still a little tipsy when the car stopped at the entrance of the Ji Family¡¯s house. The lights in the living room were on, and Ji Yan was sitting on the sofa, reading some documents with his back straight. When he heard the door open, he turned to look at Shen Hanxing. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re back?¡± He stood up and walked over to Shen Hanxing. In a gentle voice, he asked, ¡°¡±Are you tired? Do you want to drink something?¡± ¡°Mr. Ji.¡± Shen Hanxing knew that she was a little drunk, but she was not that drunk. Being tipsy was actually veryfortable. She felt as light as a feather, as if she were in the clouds. She knew that she still had her rationality, but under her rationality, there was a little more carefreeness. It was as if she had broken free of her restraints and could do whatever she wanted freely. She kicked off her high heels andzily rested on Ji Yan¡¯s body. She asked with a smile, ¡°Were you waiting for me? You haven¡¯t seen me for a day, did you miss me?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness. He was not a talkative person and was used to being reticent. He rarely expressed his emotions, but Shen Hanxing was different. She was not stingy with her affectionate words, and her words often made his ears burn and his heart beat like a drum. Now that she was slightly tipsy, she was even more bold. Not only was she bold, but she was also very straightforward. Her watery eyes stared straight at him, only reflecting his figure. She looked at him, as if she was waiting for his answer. ¡°Madam is drunk,¡± Ji Yan could not do anything about Shen Hanxing. He held her waist with hisrge hands to stop her from swaying. ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ufortable. I feel very well, veryfortable!¡± Shen Hanxing pouted her red lips in dissatisfaction and suddenly stood on her tiptoes to get closer to him. The faint fragrance of her body mixed with the aroma of the wine, bing charming and long. It surrounded Ji Yan¡¯s entire body and was so intimate. Shen Hanxing did not seem to notice it. She stared innocently at Ji Yan with her big eyes and dragged out thest syble, as if she was acting coquettishly. ¡°Mr. Ji, you still haven¡¯t told me if you miss me. Were you waiting for me?¡± Ji Yan was silent. He felt a lump in his throat. It was only then that he realized that Shen Hanxing had just turned twenty. She was usually decisive, elegant, and calm, and it was easy for people to overlook her age. There were a few younger brothers and sisters in the family who were older than her, but they were willing to treat her as an elder and blur the boundaries of age. However, at this moment, her eyes could be said to be innocent and naive. With the delicate air of a little girl, she looked at him coquettishly. She was stubborn and headstrong, which gave him a headache, but at the same time, he found her to be very cute. Ji Yan massaged his temples. It turned out that a drunk Madam was so cute that one could not resist. However, he was verycking in words and did not know how to say those sweet words. For a moment, he did not know how to start. ¡°Mr. Ji, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did you not miss me?¡± Shen Hanxing was unhappy. She felt a little dizzy, but she followed her heart and ced her face on Ji Yan¡¯s warm neck, feeling the touch of his skin. She rubbed her face against him, as if she was angry and aggrieved. She muttered, ¡°But I really miss Mr. Ji. The banquet was really long, and those people¡¯s speeches were long and naggy, dying me from going home to have dinner with Mr. Ji. I miss you so much, but you don¡¯t miss me ¡­? Chapter 721 - 721 It can be Sweeter and More Comfortable 721 It can be Sweeter and More Comfortable The more Shen Hanxing spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. She felt a lump in her throat. She used to be a free gust of wind, moving forward towards her goal without looking back or worrying about anything. But now, after being away for a long time, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what he was doing. Did he miss her? She often wanted toe back to his side, even if they just sat together without saying anything. She wanted to kill time with him, waste time, and even the most boring and insignificant things would bring happiness. Shen Hanxing mumbled as she buried her face in Ji Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I miss you so much, what gives you the right to not miss me? Do you not like me?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Ji Yan had no choice but to let out a low sigh. He held the back of her head with hisrge palm and lifted her body with his other hand so that she could step on his foot. Then, he said in a low and gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Madam toe home. I miss Madam very much. I like Madam very much.¡± After he had answered Shen Hanxing¡¯s questions, he reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Madam, be careful. Don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s bones were very hard, and Shen Hanxing would definitely hurt herself if she kept rubbing against him. Sensing Ji Yan¡¯s faint thoughtfulness, Shen Hanxing could not help but lean on his neck and chuckled. ¡°Mr. Ji is so good¡­¡± Her eyes lit up and she suddenly raised her hand to pinch Ji Yan¡¯s cheek. After that, she said in disdain, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to pinch. It¡¯s so hard. It¡¯s too painful.¡± There was a look of helplessness in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes. Before he could say anything, Shen Hanxing suddenly leaned in and nted a gentle kiss on his thin lips. She even said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not hard here, it¡¯s very soft.¡± She even naughtily licked the corner of her mouth as if she was savoring some delicious food. ¡°It¡¯s still a little hot. It¡¯s sweet and soft, like cotton candy¡­¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. She had thrown herself at him, and he could not refuse such an invitation. Holding the back of Shen Hanxing¡¯s head, Ji Yan said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s even sweeter and morefortable. Madam, do you want to experience it?¡± Without waiting for Shen Hanxing¡¯s reply, he lowered his head and immersed himself in her sweetness. He deepened the kiss and did not give her a chance to escape. Shen Hanxing had no intention of running away. She let her thoughts drift and followed her heart. She cooperated with Ji Yan¡¯s kiss and immersed herself in this intimate and ambiguous kiss. Kissing was the best way for a couple tomunicate. When the kiss ended, Shen Hanxing felt as if she had melted into a puddle of water. She leaned against Ji Yan¡¯s chest and took deep breaths. When her breathing had calmed down, she could not help but smile smugly. She raised her head and ced her index finger on Ji Yan¡¯s lips. ¡°Mr. Ji, why did you secretly eat someone else¡¯s lipstick?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s makeup had to be perfect for a banquet that day. She had put on a red lipstick with a high degree of saturation. At that moment, Ji Yan¡¯s lips were stained with red as well, adding a touch of decadence to his cold and handsome face. However, it did not make him look feminine. Instead, it made him look more lustrous. People who were abstinent were more likely to make people impulsive and want to take off his clothes. The red dot on his lips was the medal that Shen Hanxing had ced on him. Shen Hanxing felt a sense of aplishment when she saw it. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes grew even deeper, as if they could absorb all the light. His gaze fell on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face, and with a certain kind of turbulent tide, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Then, shall I return the lipstick to Madam?¡± As he spoke, he lifted Shen Hanxing¡¯s fair chin with his warm fingertips and was about to continue kissing her. As he got closer, they could smell each other¡¯s breath, and in between breaths it was all each other¡¯s scent. At that moment¡­ ¡°Growl¡­¡± A short sound broke the ambiguous atmosphere. Ji Yan¡¯s body stiffened and he looked down at the source of the sound. Shen Hanxing¡¯s face heated up and she covered her growling stomach in embarrassment, saying awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t have much chance to eat anything at the banquet¡­¡± The main purpose of this banquet was to socialize and show off her own abilities, so she didn¡¯t have time to eat. She only had a stomach full of alcohol and was now empty. Actually, it wasn¡¯t strange that she was hungry, but it really ruined the atmosphere when her stomach growled at this time! Seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s vexed eyes, Ji Yan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯tugh.¡± Shen Hanxing did not miss the subtle expression on Ji Yan¡¯s face. She gave him a light punch, and her already red face turned even redder. ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re not allowed tough at me.¡± Chapter 722 - 722 A Bowl of Noodles 722 A Bowl of Noodles ¡°I¡¯m not making fun of you, Madam. I just think you¡¯re very cute.¡± The smile in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes deepened, and his deep eyes turned into a gentle ocean. He ruffled the top of Shen Hanxing¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re hungry. Do you want to have some supper?¡± Shen Hanxing clutched her stomach and nodded obediently after a brief pause. ¡°I want to eat.¡± She had only drunk wine at the banquet and was indeed hungry now, but¡­ She nced in the direction of the kitchen and sighed. ¡°Is Sister Chen asleep? If that¡¯s the case, I guess I¡¯ll jut have some fruit.¡± Even though the Ji Family was rich and powerful, the Ji siblings were not the kind of people who liked to put on a show. Apart from Sister Chen and Butler Sun, the Ji Family did not have any permanent servants. At this time, Shen Hanxing was too embarrassed to wake Sister Chen up to make supper for herself, but she was toozy to do it herself after drinking. ¡°How about a bowl of noodles?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Meat sauce noodles?¡± He rarely smiled, so much so that even a slight smile was enough to make people extremely stunned. Shen Hanxing was stunned for a moment. She nodded her head in a daze, and her body suddenly felt lighter. Ji Yan ced her on her slippers and stood up. He then rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the kitchen. ¡°Madam, please wait for a moment. It will be ready soon.¡± So¡­ was Ji Yan going to cook supper for her personally? Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She hurriedly put on her slippers and followed behind him. ¡°Mr. Ji can cook?¡± How could that be? He had been living in thep of luxury since he was young, how could he know how to cook? ¡°I¡¯ll let Madam taste my cooking.¡± Ji Yan nodded, washed and cut the vegetables skillfully, and then boiled the oil. He only wore a white shirt at home, which set off his upright posture, making him look noble and cold. But now, he was standing in the kitchen, letting the steam drown out his eyes and brows, and cooking noodles for her with smooth movements. Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Yan¡¯s familiar and busy figure. Suddenly, she felt that her soul, which had been drifting away after drinking, hadnded firmly in Ji Yan¡¯s hands. ¡°Mr. Ji.¡± Shen Hanxing pursed her lips and chuckled. She looked at Ji Yan with sparkling eyes. ¡°I also want a poached egg.¡± When she was still young, she always starved very quickly, probably because she was still growing. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she would restrain herself by biting the nket in her bed when she was sad. As a poor child, she adulted early and lived in the slums with her grandmother. Shen Hanxing became sensible very early on and knew that it was not easy for her grandmother to raise her. She was already very tired in the day to make money, so she did not dare and could not bear to wake her grandmother up at night to cook for her. So she resisted it and bit the quilt, imagining herself eating a big bowl of hot noodles with white and round lotus-wrapped eggs in it. She would take a bite and the fragrance of the eggs would spread. This was once the most delicious taste she would look forward to in the middle of the night when she was young. She often fell asleep hungry with this thought. Later, when she grew up, she didn¡¯t wake up from hunger for a long time, and she didn¡¯t remember that she once wanted to eat a bowl of noodles so badly. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she thought about this. She suddenly felt an endless sense of anticipation for the bowl of noodles that was still in the pot. ¡°Alright,¡± Ji Yan answered calmly without turning his head. He then turned to Shen Hanxing and said, ¡°There¡¯s braised beef that Sister Chen made by herself in the fridge. Do you want to add some?¡± ¡°I want it, I want three big pieces!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile was bright as she nodded without hesitation. Ji Yan¡¯s actions were not only skilled, but the noodles he made were also full of color, smell, and taste. When ced on the table, it looked particrly appetizing and the taste was even more amazing. ¡°Delicious!¡± Shen Hanxing nodded as she ate. Just how many more surprises was her Mr. Ji going to give her? He was such a noble and outstanding man. Not only was he outstanding in his work, but he was also outstanding in his cooking. Shen Hanxing was pleasantly surprised. She gave him a thumbs up and praised him.¡±Mr. Ji¡¯s noodles are the best I¡¯ve ever eaten.¡± She might be biased towards Ji Yan, but his cooking was really extraordinary. ¡°It¡¯s good that Madam likes it.¡± Seeing that Shen Hanxing was eating happily, Ji Yan said in a gentle voice, ¡°Since Madam likes it. I¡¯ll make it for you often in the future.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled at him, her heart filled with sweetness as if it had been stained with unerasable honey. She said to Ji Yan, ¡°Mr. Ji, do you want to have some? It¡¯s really super delicious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s mood was lifted when his cooking skills were recognized, especially when he saw Shen Hanxing eating so happily. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t finish it, Madam.¡± There was still some left in the pot, but he had specially cooked a little more for fear that she would not be full. Chapter 723 - 723 Encounter 723 Encounter At that moment, there was a slight movement from upstairs. Qiao Xi held a ss of water and opened the door with a hesitant expression. She had onlye out to take a look. After dinner, Ji Yan had been reading some documents in the living room. Even if he did not say anything, she could guess that he was waiting for Mrs. Ji to return. Qiao Xi could not fall asleep that night. She could not help but prick up her ears to listen to the movements outside the door, but she did not hear the sound of Ji Yan returning to his room. It was already two o¡¯clock at night. She was just worried that Ji Yan would catch a cold sleeping in the living room, so she came out to show her concern. It should be fine, right? She didn¡¯t have any other thoughts, so she didn¡¯t need to feel guilty. Qiao Xi tried to convince herself over and over again. She subconsciously picked up her ss of water to cover up for herself, but before she could go downstairs, she saw Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing eating noodles in the dining room. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you¡¯re back?¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s face turned pale, and she subconsciously grabbed the ss of water in her hand. She forced a smile and said, ¡°¡±It¡¯ste. Did you juste back?¡± ¡°Yes, I just came back.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were smiling as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, so Mr. Ji cooked me some noodles. Do you want to get some water?¡± This didn¡¯t seem to be the first time she had seen Qiao Xi go downstairs in the middle of the night to get some water. Was she always thirsty at night? Or was it because she slept toote? The thought shed through her mind, but Shen Hanxing did not take it to heart. Instead, she reminded her with concern, ¡°Girls should rest early. Staying upte is bad for the body and skin. You¡¯ll only be full of energy after you¡¯ve had enough sleep.¡± Over the past two days, Qiao Xi had already joined Starry Foundation and had started learning from scratch. Shen Hanxing was afraid that she would be under too much pressure, so she gave her a vague reminder. Qiao Xi stood there in a daze, unable to believe what she had just heard. What did Mrs. Ji just say? Who had cooked the noodles? President Ji? To Qiao Xi¡¯s limited knowledge, none of the men she had seen before were willing to cook for a woman. In her hometown, a man who cooked would beughed at as a sign of weakness and ipetence. When she came to S City and lived with Wang Wentao, all the poor and ipetent men she saw were also lying in bed and acting like Masters when they came home. They would never enter the kitchen. It seemed that the kitchen was naturallybeled as a woman¡¯s job. Qiao Xi also subconsciously agreed that cooking and cleaning were women¡¯s jobs, but¡­ Ji Yan was the most perfect and capable man she had ever seen in her life. He was handsome, noble, young, and extremely capable. He was an unreachable God. How could such a man be in the kitchen? He should be working hard outside, not serving a woman in the kitchen. With this blow to her preconceived mindset, Qiao Xi¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet. She seemed to have heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s question, but it seemed like she was too far away to hear it clearly. ¡°Qiao Xi, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Shen Hanxing furrowed her brows and raised her voice slightly, asking with concern, ¡°Why do you look so pale? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± ¡°No, not at all.¡± Qiao Xi subconsciously shook her head, her knuckles turning white. She lowered her head and looked at the patterns on her slippers. She said dryly, ¡°Maybe I got scared and woke up in the middle of the night and didn¡¯t sleep well, so I¡¯m not that energetic.¡± She raised her head and forced a pale smile. Shen Hanxing did not doubt Qiao Xi¡¯s words. So she had a nightmare? Thinking about the past that Qiao Xi had revealed to her and the crazy things that Wang Wentao had done, understanding shed across Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes. After all, Qiao Xi was a youngdy in her early twenties and had grown up in a rural small vige. Although her parents valued boys over girls, their house was still a shelter. Unlike her, Shen Hanxing knew that she could only rely on herself from a young age. She had been through too much, so she did not take many things to heart. To Qiao Xi, who was almost sold off by her boyfriend, and thenter to have a group of fierce-looking peoplee to her door, it was already very difficult for her to have calmed down so quickly. It was no wonder then that she always had nightmares and woulde down to drink water in the middle of the night. ¡°What¡¯s past is past. You have to look forward.¡± Shen Hanxing softened her tone and looked at Qiao Xi. ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, do you want to eat a bowl of noodles? Mr. Ji cooked a lot and there¡¯s still some left in the pot. It¡¯ll be a waste if we don¡¯t eat it.¡± Nothing couldfort a person more than good food. Since Qiao Xi had been woken up by a nightmare, she might as well eat some warm food. Perhaps she would feel better. Chapter 724 - 724 Try It too, Madam 724 Try It too, Madam Qiao Xi¡¯s heartbeat instantly sped up, and her eyshes trembled a few times.¡±Can¡­ can I?¡± Could she eat the noodles cooked by Ji Yan? Could she really do it? Even though she was only eating Shen Hanxing¡¯s unfinished noodles, she was still very excited. Her heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of her chest. She stuttered as she was afraid that she would agree too quickly and appear impatient. At the same time, she was afraid that if she was too happy, others would see through her dirty thoughts. She was even more afraid that it was all an illusion on her ned. ¡°Of course¡­¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled. When she thought of how nervous Qiao Xi was when she was facing Ji Yan, she was about to get up and pull her over. ¡°Madam.¡± Just then, Ji Yan grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s wrist and stopped her. He looked at Qiao Xi with his dark eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not good at cooking, so I won¡¯t embarrass myself. Miss Qiao Xi, you can prepare whatever you want to eat. I¡¯m a little hungry, so please leave that bowl of noodles for me.¡± He had clearly said that he wouldn¡¯t eat it just now¡­ Shen Hanxing raised her brows and nced at Ji Yan. She did not expose his lie, but smiled apologetically at Qiao Xi, ¡°I saw some mini wonton in the fridge prepared by Sister Chen. Do you want a bowl, Qiao Xi?¡± !! Qiao Xi¡¯s face turned even paler. She lowered her head and bit her lip. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell if she was more disappointed or if she had other emotions. Her eyes were filled withplicated feelings, and she clenched her cup for a long time before shaking her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± As she said that, she curled her lips in a self-deprecating manner. How could a person like her dream of developing a rtionship with Ji Yan? She was simply a toad lusting after a swan¡¯s meat. How could she be worthy? ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little sleepy.¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s face was pale as she turned and hurried upstairs, only saying, ¡°Mrs. Ji, President Ji, you two take your time to eat. I¡¯ll go to bed first. You two rest early too.¡± Shen Hanxing watched in shock as Qiao Xi¡¯s nightgown disappeared up the stairwell. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Qiao Xi hasn¡¯t poured any water yet, has she?¡± ¡°Maybe she was too tired and forgot to drink water.¡± Ji Yan responded nonchntly, looking as if he didn¡¯t care at all. He stood up and brought the remaining bowl of noodles over. When he saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s pensive expression, he tapped the table lightly with his fingertips. ¡°Madam, am I not enough for you to focus on even when I¡¯m here?¡± There was a hint of unhappiness in his eyes, and dark emotions surged. He really hated it when others tried to distract her attention. It was not easy to have such alone time, yet there was still someone irrelevant to distract her attention. He hoped that she could keep looking at him, her mind and eyes full of him, and not spare a single bit of attention to others. ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with Qiao Xi.¡± Sensing Ji Yan¡¯s displeasure, Shen Hanxing smiled at him ingratiatingly and said, ¡°Qiao Xi is sensitive and is used to keeping everything to herself. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll be stuck in a dead end. Qiao Xi could finally be much more cheerful after joining Starry Foundation, so why does she seem to have other thoughts now?¡± ¡°Qiao Xi is already an adult now and can take charge of her own life.¡± Ji Yan said coldly, his eyes slightly cold. ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve already helped her a lot. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to keep helping her walk forward?¡± He suddenly propped himself up and enveloped Shen Hanxing in his tall and broad figure. Hisrge palm lifted her chin gently but domineeringly, and his cold eyes were full of restraint. ¡°Rather than spend so much effort in caring about others, Madam might as well look at me more.¡± In reality, the scene before them was not considered a waste. In front of them was the dining table, and there were two bowls of unfinished noodles on it. Other than the pleasant smell of each other¡¯s body, they could also smell the faint smell of oil and smoke in the kitchen. It was this smell of smoke that made Shen Hanxing feel a sense of gentleness and stable happiness. ¡°Why does it taste so sour?¡± Shen Hanxing raised her brows and her red lips curved into a sly smile. She pretended to be ignorant and wrinkled her nose. ¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t you smell something sour here? Did someone overturn the vinegar jar?¡± She was only concerned about Qiao Xi for a moment, why was Ji Yan so jealous to this extent? Who would have thought that a man who looked distant and cold on the surface was actually so petty? ¡°Not only did I knock over the vinegar jar, I even moved the vinegar factory here!¡± Ji Yan gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do about Shen Hanxing. He lowered his head and kissed her red lips, saying in a dissatisfied voice, ¡°It¡¯s an old vinegar. Madam,e and have a taste.¡± Chapter 725 - 725 More Intimate Things 725 More Intimate Things It was a long kiss, and the atmosphere was just right. Shen Hanxing¡¯s clear eyes were full of smiles, and after eating the noodles, her drunkenness had mostly dissipated. Her stomach felt warm, as if it had been soaked in warm water, and she stretched it out without restraint. She exchanged kisses with Ji Yan, and both of them enjoyed it. ¡°Smash!¡± At that moment, the crisp sound of ss shattering was heard. Qiao Xi had returned, and her face was pale as she stood stiffly on the stairs. Qiao Xi¡¯s feelings were a littleplicated. She felt a little hurt and a little jealous, but there seemed to be another emotion mixed in her heart. Her nose started to sting, and her eyes turned red uncontrobly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Qiao Xi stammered an apology and lowered her head to hide her expression. ¡°I forgot to pour some water just now. I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± As she said that, big drops of tears fell to the ground, breaking into two pieces. Her heart also shattered. She should have known long ago, right? Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing were legally married to begin with. No matter how intimate they were, it would never be crossing the line. It was her who had appeared at the wrong timing and interrupted their intimate moment. But¡­ Why did her heart hurt so much? It was as if someone was cutting her heart with a knife. Qiao Xi couldn¡¯t help but cover her chest and blink her eyes furiously, trying to force her tears back. Shen Hanxing¡¯s ears were slightly red, and there was a hint of helplessness in her eyes. It seemed that tonight was not suitable for intimate contact. She had been interrupted several times, and she did not like to be watched. She felt a little ufortable at this moment. She coughed lightly and pushed Ji Yan, who was still in his original position, but unfortunately, she did not move him. Looking up, Ji Yan¡¯s face was a little dark, and strong emotions surged in the depths of his dark pupils, as if he was forcibly restraining his anger. It was clear that he was very dissatisfied with being interrupted. ¡°Mr. Ji.¡± Shen Hanxing felt a little helpless. She called Ji Yan¡¯s name softly and shook her head lightly at him. They were both in the wrong. It was alreadyte at night and everyone was asleep. They could not me Qiao Xi for wanting to drink water in the middle of the night, since they were doing such intimate acts without picking the right ce to do so. Ji Yan¡¯s expression was tense and his face was full of displeasure. The person who disturbed his time with his wife deserved to die! However, when he met Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes, which seemed to be trying to please him, he did not say anything more and sat back down quietly. His movements caused the chair under him to rub against the floor, making a loud thud that was unusually clear in the quiet night. It was as if it had exploded in their ears. Qiao Xi¡¯s heart thumped wildly before falling to the ground again. Her already pale face turned even paler and her body trembled uncontrobly. Was Ji Yan angry? Was he not happy that she had interrupted his time with Shen Hanxing? Did he find her particrly annoying? Did he think that she was useless? She was so boring and had no assets at all. She was just freeloading at the Ji Family, and to make it worse she had no judgment. He must find her very annoying, right? The thought of Ji Yan looking at her with disgust made Qiao Xi¡¯s tongue taste bitter. Her eyes turned red and tears rolled down her cheeks. At this time, running upstairs might be the best choice, but Qiao Xi, who was used to avoiding things, felt as if her feet were rooted to the ground and she couldn¡¯t move a single step. If she left, Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing¡­ Would they continue with the kiss? Would they hug each other and do more intimate things? It turned out that Ji Yan, who seemed cold and heartless, could also gently hold other girls in his arms and kiss them sincerely. Thinking back to what she had just seen, Qiao Xi felt her chest being hit hard, and it hurt¡­ However, there was another feeling amidst the pain. Since a man like Ji Yan could be moved and treated well, why couldn¡¯t that person be her? ¡°Qiao Xi, didn¡¯t you want to drink water?¡± Shen Hanxing was still a little embarrassed. She took a bite of the cold noodles topose herself forcefully before she said to Qiao Xi, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Rest early after drinking water.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it¡­¡± Qiao Xi nodded in a daze, then subconsciously walked to the kitchen. ¡°Be careful!¡± Right at that moment, a female voice was heard, followed by a slightly cold hand grabbing her arm and pulling her to the side. Qiao Xi caught a whiff of a pleasant fragrance, and she staggered a few steps before regaining her bnce. Shen Hanxing heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re so absent-minded that you almost stepped on a piece of broken ss. I think you really need to rest.¡± Chapter 726 - 726 Let Her Leave 726 Let Her Leave Qiao Xi lowered her head in a daze. It was only then that she realized that she was so distracted that she had forgotten about the broken ss. The ss shards were right under her feet. The soles of her indoor slippers were very thin, and if she stepped on them identally, they might have pierced her feet. Fortunately, Shen Hanxing caught her in time. As for Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand that was holding hers, her fingers were long and beautiful. Her pink nails were round and trimmed, and they glowed with a healthy luster. It was a healthy and natural beauty that manicured nails could not create. Her line of sight moved up from her palm to her slender arms, and finally, it reached Shen Hanxing¡¯s radiant face that was difficult to even reflect in paintings. Qiao Xi felt as if she had been scalded. She immediately retracted her hand and took a step back. Her action caused Shen Hanxing to look at her in surprise. Qiao Xi exined in a panic, ¡°I¡­ I was distracted just now¡­¡± Qiao Xi snapped out of her daze and lowered her head again. She was terrible. How could she be so bad? she couldn¡¯t do anything well and was still letting her thoughts run wild at this point of time. In front of the outstanding Shen Hanxing, she was like a clumsy, ugly duckling. What about President Ji? Was he also looking at her? Had he seen her clumsy performance? Did he think that she was a ridiculous piece of trash? With that thought, Qiao Xi¡¯s eyes reddened again. Why was she always so useless and unable to do anything well? She did not dare to imagine Ji Yan¡¯s expression and her tears fell even more quickly. She wiped her face in a panic and said to Shen Hanxing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Ji. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± She could not help but say it in a voice about to cry. She was desperate and inferior. She had high hopes in her heart, but more than that, she was ashamed. She hoped that Ji Yan could understand her carefulness, but she was also afraid that her bit of madness and interior thoughts would be seen through and she would be ridiculed. Suchplicated and contradictory feelings in her heart made her feel so miserable that she could not stop her tears. She was terrible, horrible! ¡°Why are you crying again?¡± Shen Hanxing was at a loss from Qiao Xi¡¯s crying. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. It¡¯s just a small matter. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll hurt yourself. I don¡¯t mean to me you or anything¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go clean this up now.¡± Qiao Xi wished so badly she could find a hole in the ground to hide in. She was extremely embarrassed and covered her face to get her tools. ¡°Mrs. Ji, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after crying for a while.¡± Her voice was trembling, and her hands and feet were weak. If she could, she really wanted to curl up into a ball and not reveal anything. Seeing that Qiao Xi was bawling her eyes out and didn¡¯t seem to want anyone to see her, Shen Hanxing had no choice but to let go of her and let her do her work. Ji Yan finished thest mouthful of noodles and said lightly, ¡°Leave Qiao Xi to her own devices. Madam, you¡¯ve worked hard all night. Go upstairs and rest.¡± ¡°Is it okay like this?¡± Shen Hanxing said worriedly. Qiao Xi¡¯s emotions seemed amiss. Had she been bullied at the Foundation? Or did something else happen? ¡°Qiao Xi might feel more ufortable with us here.¡± Ji Yan frowned slightly. He did not care about what Qiao Xi was thinking. The Ji Family was huge and he did not mind her staying here temporarily. He was just impatient with the timing of her appearance and did not like Shen Hanxing to give her too much attention. Other than that, there was not any trace of Qiao Xi left in his heart. He said calmly, ¡°Miss Qiao Xi probably needs some time alone to deal with her own emotions.¡± She¡¯s already an adult, couldn¡¯t she even handle that bit of emotion? Even if she couldn¡¯t handle it well, she shouldn¡¯t be taking up Madam¡¯s sleeping time. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes darkened and he felt even more dissatisfied. Shen Hanxing did not notice the change in Ji Yan¡¯s expression. After being convinced by his reasoning, she did not argue further. ¡°That¡¯s true. If Qiao Xi is still like this tomorrow, I¡¯ll go and ask.¡± Sometimes, too much interference was not a good thing. Ji Yan walked Shen Hanxing to her door, rubbed the top of her head with his big palm, and said in a seemingly casual tone, ¡°Speaking of which, Qiao Xi has already started working. Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for her to continue living in our house?¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Hanxing was a little surprised and looked up at Ji Yan. ¡°I¡¯m not chasing Qiao Xi away. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s always a little inconvenient to rely on someone else.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s face was calm, and it was as if he was saying it casually, ¡°It was fine when she was in trouble at the beginning, but now she¡¯s much better. She¡¯s still a guest here, so she probably doesn¡¯t feelfortable. Grandma now has Ji Qian and Ji Ning to keep herpany, and there are also servants at home to take care of her.¡± He said gently, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Starry Foundation have staff dormitories? Since Qiao Xi is already employed, wouldn¡¯t it be more suitable for her to move to the dormitory?¡± Chapter 727 - 727 She was not Reconciled 727 She was not Reconciled Shen Hanxing fell silent. Putting herself in her shoes, she would feel ufortable if she were to live in someone else¡¯s house all the time, no matter how easy-going the owner was. How could she livefortably in a ce that was not her own? Moreover, the gap between the Ji Family¡¯s and Qiao Xi¡¯s lives was like a chasm, and it was not a good thing for her to keep experiencing this gap. She pitied Qiao Xi¡¯s previous experience and was grateful for her help. She was afraid that it would be unsafe for her to live alone, so she had invited her to stay with the Ji Family. Now that she thought about it, her good intentions might not have been what Qiao Xi wanted. ¡°I¡¯ll find time to talk to Qiao Xi.¡± Shen Hanxing had never been a stubborn person, and she was very good at epting other people¡¯s opinions. ¡°The conditions of the dormitory at Starry Foundation are not bad. She can make more friends by living with her colleagues. I¡¯ll ask her if she wants to move in.¡± As she thought about this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Qiao Xi has been thinking about this for a long time, but she didn¡¯t dare to tell me. If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll let her move into the dormitory in a few days.¡± After all, humans were social animals. Qiao Xi¡¯s personality would only be more cheerful if she were to integrate into society and other people¡¯s social circles. She would then be able to face life better. Ji Yan did not care about Qiao Xi¡¯s thoughts, nor did he care if she could integrate into society. He only cared that Shen Hanxing had been convinced by him, and there was one less person in the family who would fight with him for his wife. This realization made him very happy, so he casually agreed and the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Madam.¡± Shen Hanxing nced at Ji Yan and noticed that he was smiling faintly with his brows lowered. Her heart skipped a beat. She hooked her arm around the cor of his shirt and pulled him closer to her. She did not need to exert much force and Ji Yan naturally followed her pull and bowed to her without any resistance. Who would have thought that the arrogant and high-and-mighty Ji Yan would have such a moment of obedience? Shen Hanxing could not help but smile. She tiptoed and kissed the corner of Ji Yan¡¯s lips. ¡°Good night, Mr. Ji.¡± !! ¡°Good night, Madam.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze softened and he returned Shen Hanxing a gentle good night kiss. Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing, who had gone back to their respective rooms, did not notice Qiao Xi who was standing at the corner of the stairs with a pale face. Her eyes were dull and listless. When she heard the door close, she bit her thumb hard, her eyes filled with anxiety. Was she about to be driven away? They won¡¯t let her continue to live with the Ji Family? Once she left the Ji Family, she would return to her ordinary life in this bustling city. S City was so big and had such arge poption. If she was the most ordinary one, would she still have the chance to see Ji Yan? Would she be able toe into contact with him again? Then would Ji Yan really be the bright moon in the sky, visible but unattainable, and she would never have the chance to touch it again? As soon as she thought of this possibility, Qiao Xi¡¯s heart ached terribly. She could not ept such a cruel reality. In her entire life, she had only met Ji Yan, this ¡°bright moon¡±! Could it be that she could only watch as they drifted further and further away from each other, and could only forever treat him as a beautiful dream? She clearly had a long life ahead of her, but at that moment, Qiao Xi felt as if she could see the end of her life with a single nce. The despair and helplessness she felt made her feel anxious and all sorts of negative emotions welled up in her heart. She even bit her finger, a habit which she had long since gotten rid of, unconsciously. A strong emotion flickered in her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to leave, or rather, she didn¡¯t want to give up on Ji Yan. Lowering her eyes, Qiao Xi didn¡¯t stay any longer. She grabbed her ss of water and turned to enter her room. Early next morning, Shen Hanxing was awoken by her phone¡¯s ringing. She was still half-awake andyzily on the bed, not wanting to move. However, her phone rang again after it had finished its first time, seemingly persistent. ¡°Hello?¡± Shen Hanxing had no choice but to pick up the call. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°You still know how to answer the phone?¡± An irascible voice drowned out Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice. Shen Yong seemed to have no idea how to speak properly as he said in a low voice, ¡°¡±How many times have I called you? Do I have to urge you repeatedly before you answer the phone? You¡¯re so arrogant!¡± ¡°What are you trying to say exactly?¡± Shen Hanxing furrowed her brows. She was still drowsy, and her mood instantly turned sour after being shouted at by Shen Yong. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to listen to you scold people. I¡¯ll give you one minute. If you still continue to scold people, then don¡¯t say anything.¡± Chapter 728 - 728 What are You Planning Now? 728 What are You nning Now? ¡°You unfilial girl!¡± Shen Yong¡¯s face turned ashen. He subconsciously wanted to continue scolding her, but then he remembered that Shen Hanxing wasn¡¯t the obedient and sensible Shen Sisi. If he continued scolding her, Shen Hanxing would really dare to hang up the phone. He could only suppress his anger and coldly say, ¡°Shen Hanxing, do you really want to cut off all ties with your family?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have a family before, and I don¡¯t want to have one now.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. She propped herself up against the headboard and lowered her eyes. ¡°What are you up to now?¡± She had long seen clearly what kind of cold-blooded animal Shen Yong, her so-called biological father, was. She had long lost hope for him, and the emotional card couldn¡¯t move her at all. Shen Yong also wasn¡¯t a person who valued his children. Since he could ignore her for 19 years and pretend that he didn¡¯t have a daughter, then he wouldn¡¯t be calling her now to protect their father-daughter rtionship. He frequently appeared only because he had requests of her. ¡°What kind of attitude is this? I¡¯m your father, is this how you talk to me?¡± Hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s cold words, Shen Yong couldn¡¯t help but get angry. He raised his voice and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re used to being wild, you don¡¯t have any manners at all! How did your grandmother educate you? To have educated you to be so unfilial, it¡¯s simply¡­¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold and she hung up the phone immediately. Was Shen Yong even worthy of badmouthing her grandmother? It was so early in the morning, what bad luck! The beeping tone from the phone was grating on the ears. Shen Yong looked at the phone¡¯s call interface in disbelief and roared, ¡°Shen Hanxing actually hung up on me?¡± She turned against him immediately just because he said something wrong. Who could handle such a spoilt brat?! Qiao Wei, who was sitting at the side, had a smug smile on her face. The worse the rtionship between Shen Yong and Shen Hanxing became, the better it would be. The colder Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude was, the more Shen Yong would hate her and the closer he would be to her and her child. In that case, the entire Shen family would belong to her and her child. Shen Hanxing was aplete fool. What was the use of dignity and backbone in this world? The most important thing was still benefits. The further Shen Hanxing pushed Shen Yong away, the further away she would be from this family and the further away she would be from the family¡¯s assets. Thinking of this, Qiao Wei¡¯s heart was on cloud nine, but her face showed a worried expression. ¡°Is Shen Hanxing angry? Talk to her properly, how can father and daughter have overnight grudges? Do you really want to cut off all contact with her in the future?¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing¡¯s temper is really bad now!¡± Chen Yong was furious. ¡°She hung up on me without even saying two words. She really thinks she¡¯s on top of the world now!¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing is only holding a grudge. Talk to her nicely and don¡¯t lose your temper.¡± Seeing this, Qiao Wei was very happy in her heart, but she put on a generous and tolerant appearance on the surface, but her words were rubbing salt in the wound, ¡°Shen Hanxing is different from Shen Sisi. Sisi only has eyes for you, her father. Shen Hanxing has always disliked you, so you should speak to her more gently.¡± ¡°Is Shen Hanxing worthy of that? Speak gently to her? Who¡¯s the father between us?¡± Sure enough, after hearing Qiao Wei¡¯s words, Shen Yong¡¯s face turned red and he roared, ¡°I should have strangled her to death from the start! So that she can¡¯t anger me when she grows up! If I have to coax her, would I even have to kneel in front of her and beg for her forgiveness? There¡¯s no one in this world who says that parents are wrong. I gave her a life, and she still wants to lose her temper at me?!¡± Shen Yong threw the phone on the sofa and said coldly, ¡°What a rude thing. I don¡¯t know what kind of nonsense she learned from her grandmother!¡± ¡°Daddy, Sister has always had a bad temper. You know that.¡± Shen Sisi sat obediently at the side and gently advised, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because she doesn¡¯t have much of a father-daughter rtionship with Daddy, unlike me, who has been sticking to Daddy since I was young. Scoldings aside, even if I¡¯m beaten up, Daddy will still be the closest to me.¡± She affectionately held Shen Yong¡¯s arm and said in an understanding manner, ¡°Sister holds grudges very easily. Daddy, please coax Sister a little. Otherwise, she is really going to ignore our family! Who cares! Shen Yong wanted to say something subconsciously, but his face froze. If he didn¡¯t care about her, why would he keep trying to contact her even though he knew that she didn¡¯t like him? Thinking of this, Chen Yong felt even more stifled with anger. ¡°Sisi, you¡¯re still the most sensible one. If only your sister could be half as obedient as you, I¡¯ll be thanking the gods.¡± He let out a long sigh and patted Shen Sisi¡¯s hand. Comparing the two, he felt all the more that his previous choice had not been wrong. Chapter 729 - 729 Blacklisted

Chapter 729 - 729 cklisted

729 cklisted In Shen Yong¡¯s heart, how could Shen Hanxingpare to Shen Sisi? He kept Shen Sisi by his side and gave her enough fatherly love. Wasn¡¯t it because Shen Sisi was an obedient, sensible, and considerate daughter? Shen Sisi brought him so much joy. On the other hand, Shen Hanxing had always made him angry from the moment they interacted and even made his family¡¯spany difficult to manage. How was this a daughter! She was more like a debt collector! The more he thought about it, the more Shen Yong felt that he made sense. Of all things, Shen Hanxing had the good life of marrying into the Ji Family. Ji Yan¡¯s legs recovered and Shen Hanxing¡¯s status rose with him, so he had no choice but to bow down to her. Shen Yong¡¯s expression flickered, and a hint of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for this, there was no way he would have contacted Shen Hanxing. He wished so badly to pretend that he didn¡¯t have a daughter like her! Besides, who knew if she was his daughter¡­ Shen Yong clenched his teeth and his face twitched slightly. A frightening look shed in the depths of his muddy eyes. ¡°I just know that Daddy loves me the most.¡± With an innocent smile on her face, Shen Sisi stuck close to Shen Yong and obediently ced the phone back into his hands. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Talk to Sister nicely. You¡¯re such a good person. After getting along with you for a long time, Sister will definitely love you too.¡± Shen Yong coldly snorted and said with disdain, ¡°Who cares!¡± Although, despite his stubbornness, he still obediently dialed Shen Hanxing¡¯s number again. However, the system¡¯s cold and sweet female voice came from the phone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is temporarily unavable. Please try againter¡­¡± !! ¡°How dare she!¡± Shen Yong¡¯s eyes widened subconsciously. He could not believe it and dialed again. The same system prompt sounded. Shen Yong dialed again, but it was the same¡­ The phone could still be connected a minute ago, but now no matter how he called, it just could not connect. This made Shen Yong unable to deceive even himself anymore! Shen Hanxing had actually dared to block his number?! She must have eaten a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s gall to dare throw a tantrum at him! Shen Yong¡¯s expression was very ugly, and he wanted to smash his phone so badly! ¡°Daddy, Sister might have been impulsive¡­¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s expression was also a little strange, and she couldn¡¯t exin the feeling in her heart. In the twenty years she had grown up, Shen Yong had always been an existence of absolute authority. Since she was young, Qiao Wei had taught her to please Shen Yong, to obey him, to work hard to make him like her, and to be an obedient daughter. She never had a rebellious period and never dared to disobey Shen Yong¡¯s orders for fear of being hated by him. She did all of this because she knew very well that everything she had was given to her by her father, Shen Yong. However, even though she was also his daughter, Shen Hanxing could throw a tantrum whenever she wanted. She could hang up on him and block him whenever she wanted to. It was as if the things that she had tried so hard to please and obtain were not worth mentioning in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes, and she could give them up easily. Shen Sisi bit her lower lip and tried her best not to reveal anything. She handed her phone over and forced a smile. ¡°Daddy, do you want to try using my phone?¡± Shen Yong¡¯s face darkened, but he did not say anything else. He took the phone and continued calling Shen Hanxing. As expected, when the call went through, Shen Hanxing had sobered up considerably and asked coldly with a hint of mockery in her voice, ¡°You can talk properly this time?¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Shen Yong could not control his anger when he heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude. He yelled, ¡°Who told you to block my number? You unfilial daughter, is this how you treat your father?!¡± ¡°If you continue to shout, don¡¯t me me for continuing to hang up the phone.¡± Shen Hanxingughed coldly. This Shen Yong really had a bad memory. It seemed like he had been in control of the Shen family for such a long time and had be a male chauvinist to the point where he thought he was great, that he was everyone¡¯s God and that he could control everyone. Shen Hanxing sneered and warned, ¡°You can continue to be angry. It¡¯s also easy to block you. It¡¯s just a matter of moving my fingers. I¡¯d like to see how many numbers you have to continue calling me.¡± Chapter 730 - 730 What Do They Want from Them? 730 What Do They Want from Them? She was not the one who was worried anyway. Since Shen Yong had called her so early in the morning, it was apparent that he had something to ask of her. So he could scold her all he wanted. She would see who would be more anxious. Shen Yong¡¯s expression froze, like a rooster that had its neck grabbed. He fell silent for a long while, and the expression on his face kept changing. He instinctively wanted to get angry again and force Shen Hanxing to submit to him. But on the other hand, his rationality told him that it was not wise to get angry. Shen Hanxing would not fall for it at all. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Shen Sisi tugged at Shen Yong¡¯s arm and shook her head gently. She said in a low voice, ¡°You did not meet Shen Hanxing to quarrel with her. Let¡¯s talk it out.¡± Shen Yong took a deep breath. ¡°Fine. You¡¯ve grown up. You¡¯ve learned how to threaten me.¡± His voice softened, and he even mumbled some of Shen Hanxing¡¯s faults before he continued, ¡°Have you seen the news on the inte?¡± ¡°He actually endured it like this?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she thought when she vaguely heard the voice on the other end of the phone. But there was no trace of joy in her eyes. Shen Yong had started from scratch and was able to build the Shen family¡¯spany to its current scale. Obviously, he was not an idiot who only knew how to get angry. On the contrary, he had been able to adapt to the situation outside all these years. However, he was used to having his life go smoothly all these years. So, it was inevitable that he would be a little conceited. In addition, his desire to control his family and his chauvinistic thoughts made it difficult for him to be in an inferior position to his family. Shen Hanxing was especially surprised that his children had lowered their heads to him. It was also because he had suppressed his anger so easily that Shen Hanxing was surprised. Shen Hanxing drooped her eyelids and walked barefoot over to the floor-to-ceiling window. Looking out, she saw Ji Qian and Ji Ning sitting on a rattan chair in the garden around her grandmother, seemingly chatting andughing. The sun¡¯s golden rays shone on them, making them look warm and cozy. This calmed Shen Hanxing¡¯s anger considerably. She said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s so much information on the inte. Which one are you referring to, Mr. Shen Yong?¡± Shen Yong could not help but get angry when he heard how Shen Hanxing addressed him. She did not even call him ¡®father¡¯ anymore. Her temper was the same as her dead mother¡¯s! Shen Yong clenched his teeth. His face was full of anger, but his voice was very calm. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about your sister, Shen Sisi. You¡¯re an elder sister. Why don¡¯t you care about your family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the only daughter my mother gave birth to. Since when I got a sister?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°you¡¯re willing to add anyone to the family registration book? That¡¯s your own business. Don¡¯t randomly im that they are my family. We¡¯re not close!¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s words were impolite, and Shen Yong trembled with anger. ¡°Whether you admit it or not, Shen Sisi is your sister! You don¡¯t want to recognize your family? Thew recognizes blood rtions!¡± ¡°What¡¯s recognized byw? I¡¯m not even in the same family registration book as you.¡± Shen Hanxing found it funny. In the beginning, her household register was with her grandmother. But now, it was with the Ji family. What did it have to do with Shen Yong? Moreover¡­ Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t know what Shen Yong, or rather, other men who cheated on others like him, were thinking. Was it worth it to abandon his first wife for these mistresses? What could a good girl like her be up to by getting entangled with a married man? What else could they want besides money? Was it because they were old, promiscuous, lecherous, or because they didn¡¯t have any moral values? The girls were after his money and status, after all. They wanted to be wealthy. Unfortunately, Qiao Wei, who had be the mistress, had brought her children to a life of luxury. Shen Yong, that scumbag, was also safe and happy with a sessful career. When she thought about her mother, who had passed away at a young age, Shen Hanxing felt a little sad. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if her life would have been different if her mother were still alive. She would have someone to love and dote on her too. At the thought of this, Shen Hanxing lost interest in continuing the conversation with Shen Yong and coldly said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and tell me what you must say while I still have patience.¡± Chapter 731 - 731 Don’t Hit On The Face 731 Don¡¯t Hit On The Face ¡°What kind of attitude is this? Why do you sound like you are right?¡± Shen Yong could not help but curse. It was obviously Shen Hanxing¡¯s fault, yet she med him for it! However, he was afraid that Shen Hanxing would hang up on him again, so he did not dare to dy further. ¡°Everyone on the inte is praising Sisi¡¯s beauty and kindness. They¡¯re saying that she¡¯s the representative of the rich and famous!¡± So, Shen Yong called her just to tell her this? Shen Hanxing squinted her eyes. She thought about Shen Sisi¡¯s smugness and gloating the day before, and her eyes shed with understanding. It seemed that Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s methods were very effective. The public opinion of Shen Sisi on the inte had been reversed. Shen Sisi was like a cockroach that couldn¡¯t be killed. ¡°I don¡¯t care about Shen Sisi,¡± Shen Hanxing adjusted her coat and said to Shen Yong coldly, ¡°you¡¯re not here to share this news with me, are you?¡± To the Shen family, this might be good news. The daughter they had raised with all their heart and soul regained her value. However, her rtionship with the Shen family was not that good. So, was there a need to persistently call her to inform her of such good news? He didn¡¯t go so far as to show off to her. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Shen Yong muttered in dissatisfaction. Maybe he felt that his request was unreasonable. He cleared his throat and said with a guilty conscience, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to help your sister, but you refused. Isn¡¯t it solved now? Sisi has always wanted to enter the entertainment industry and act in movies. I heard you have a good rtionship with that new director, Zheng Youcai?¡± Shen Yong¡¯s tone sounded a little jealous when he mentioned this. He had heard many people say that Shen Hanxing had invested in a movie without much thought. Initially, no one had thought highly of her investment. The film crew was poor, and the actors were not well-known actors. However, the movie ended up with a huge box office boom. When he went to social events, he heard many bosses mention the movie ¡°Missing Girl¡±. Shen Hanxing¡¯s investment had doubled in and out, and she had made a fortune. That number made him, who owned the Shen family, feel envious. He felt a little greedy. !! Shen Yong¡¯s tone gradually became more confident at the thought of this. He casually instructed Shen Hanxing, ¡°Since you know Zheng Youcai and have the connections, you should talk to Director Zheng Youcai and ask him to make your sister the female lead for his next movie. Sisi is your biological sister, and you two sisters should help each other. That would be nice, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Are you out of your mind?¡± Shen Hanxing knew that Shen Yong was shameless, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be this shameless. Sheughed in anger and asked, ¡°who gave you the confidence to think that you can order me to do such a thing? Are you dreaming?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Yong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? Since you know I¡¯m on good terms with Zheng Youcai, don¡¯t you know I¡¯ll be investing in his next movie?¡± Shen Hanxing questioned him aggressively. Zheng Youcai had endured silently for many years, and now, he had be a rising star in the directing world. Countless investors held their money in hopes of investing in his movie. A genius will always be a genius, and the current glory did not blind Zheng Youcai. He always remembered that his original intention was to make a good movie, so he rejected all social engagements and began to prepare for a new film. He still looked for Shen Hanxing and Wang Qin to invest in it. ¡°You¡¯re letting Shen Sisi be the female lead of the movie I¡¯m investing in?¡± Shen Hanxing asked sarcastically, ¡°are you insane, or am I insane? Why would I invite Shen Sisi? Do I look like I have too much money to burn for fun? ¡°Shen Hanxing!¡± Sitting at the side, Shen Sisi finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She shouted uncontrobly, ¡°don¡¯t push it!¡± One shouldn¡¯t hit a person¡¯s face, not to mention expose one¡¯s shorings in front of them! Could she be med for the poor box office performance of the movie she had acted in? Wasn¡¯t it because Director Wu Yu¡¯s standard wasn¡¯t good enough and the theme he chose was too lousy? It was a typical melodramatic love drama. When it encountered a theme that came out of nowhere, like ¡°Missing Girl ¡°, the box office would definitely decrease. She, Shen Sisi, was only a female lead. How could she decide the direction of the box office? ¡°Since Shen Sisi is by your side, I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Shen Yong to help me pass a message to Miss Shen Sisi,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression turned even colder, ¡°I would rather throw my money into the sea than invite her to act in a movie that I¡¯ve invested in!¡± Chapter 732 - 732 I Don’t Want a Single Relative 732 I Don¡¯t Want a Single Rtive ¡°Hanxing, how can you do this?¡± Shen Yong¡¯s expression turned cold as he tried to persuade her, ¡°you and Sisi are sisters. You should help each other. Sisi¡¯s reputation on the inte has changed, and she¡¯s getting attention. She¡¯s been working hard on her acting recently. Can¡¯t you give her a chance?¡± That was nonsense! Shen Hanxing rolled her eyes and asked Shen Yong, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any idea what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing!¡± Shen Yong was embarrassed and angry, ¡°don¡¯t you dare be ungrateful! Sisi is giving you a chance by participating in the movie you invested in! She¡¯s getting so much attention on the inte now. There are plenty of production teams fighting to get her!¡± The reason why he was so enthusiastic about this matter was not because of his father¡¯s love. He wanted to pave the way for Shen Sisi. It was just a tiny part of the reason. More importantly, he wanted to use this as an excuse to find a breakthrough from Shen Hanxing. The Shen family¡¯spany was at the heart of the struggle, and it had been challenging for them to make any progress. Even the high-spirited Shen Yong had be old. If this continued, hispany and his life¡¯s work would be destroyed. He needed Shen Hanxing¡¯s help but wasn¡¯t willing to lower himself and beg her for help. Therefore, Shen Sisi¡¯s matter was just a stepping stone. ¡°Since there are so many film crews fighting to get Shen Sisi, just let her go to them,¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t know what Shen Yong¡¯s motive was, but that didn¡¯t affect her attitude. She said coldly, ¡°The crew I invested in is too small to amodate someone like Shen Sisi!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s expression darkened as she thought when she heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s firm tone. ¡°What did she mean? Does she despise me? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Shen Hanxing¡¯s previous investment in a movie did a huge box office hit and that Zheng Youcai¡¯s reputation as a genius director was so well known, why would she choose the crew that Shen Hanxing invested in her firsteback? She was so popr on the inte now, so it was a win-win situation for her to enter Zheng Youcai¡¯s crew! Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes turned cold, but she still smiled sweetly. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you let me talk to sister?¡± Shen Yong was obviously at his limit. He threw the phone at Shen Sisi and snarled, ¡°I think Shen Hanxing doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her! A family with broken bones still has tendons holding it! She doesn¡¯t even want a single rtive!¡± Shen Yong¡¯s voice was so loud that Shen Hanxing could hear him clearly. She sneered and sat down on a chair by the window. Don¡¯t want rtives? If it were rtives like Shen Yong and Shen Sisi, she would rather not have them. When she was unknown, Shen Yong and the others seemed to be dead and never appeared in her life. Now that she was considered sessful, they were like wolves who had smelled blood and swarmed her, wanting to eat her up. Could such a person be considered family? It was even more terrifying than the enemy. ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t mind what daddy said. Daddy is just too angry,¡± Shen Sisi held the phone and smiled at Shen Yong. Then, she continued, ¡°after all, this is the first movie I¡¯m making aeback in. Dad is also giving me a better choice. Sister, don¡¯t me dad. He just loves his daughter¡­¡± Shen Sisi sounded sarcastic, as though she was the only daughter Shen Yong had cared for. Shen Hanxing, on the other hand, was only worthy of being her stepping stone. Even in her biological father¡¯s eyes, Shen Hanxing was only there to help her raise her social status and pave the way for her. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you guys are the ones who need my help,¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled and could not help but ask, ¡°Shen Sisi, do you not know how to speak when you¡¯re asking for help? Or do you just not want to talk to me properly? Do you know what will happen to you if you continue to be so sarcastic?¡± If Shen Sisi asked for help, she should have the attitude of asking for help. Shen Sisi wanted her help, but she still acted condescending and mocked her. What a joke. Hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, Shen Sisi clutched her phone tightly. She almost lost control of her expression. It was worse than death for her to admit that she was begging Shen Hanxing. However, she understood if she continued to say things that would make Shen Hanxing ufortable, Shen Hanxing might hang up and not pick up their calls. Chapter 733 - 733 How Much Is He Planning to Pay? 733 How Much Is He nning to Pay? ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry. If you don¡¯t like to hear it, I won¡¯t say it,¡± Shen Sisi lowered her head and said pitifully, ¡°Daddy made this decision for your good, sister. Dad loves you too.¡± As Shen Sisi spoke, she clenched her fists tightly to prevent her jealousy and unwillingness from leaking out. She had her ambitions and did not want to stop at her current situation. She wanted to climb up and let more people see her. She wanted to live in the envy of others. The box office of her previous movie had been too dismal. After it was taken off-screening, the media had even taken out the box office to mock and ridicule it. During that period, Zhuang Li was in a terrible fix. Director Wu Yu watched as Zheng Youcai, who he had suppressed, got famous. He simply gave up and let that movie¡¯s box office be extremely ugly. There were clearly many factors involved, but in the end, everyone had pinned the title of box office poison on her. Now that Shen Sisi was going to return to the entertainment industry, no reliable production team would dare to use her, and no unreliable production team would dare to use her. The best choice was Zheng Youcai¡¯s new movie, which Shen Hanxing had invested in. ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s interest was piqued. She wanted to hear how Shen Sisi was going to change the truth. She said, ¡°so you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m the one who is ungrateful and did not see your kindness?¡± ¡°Sister, why do you always think of my words from a negative perspective?¡± Shen Sisi bit her lip and said softly, ¡°daddy cares about you too. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too stubborn. Do you want daddy to apologize to you personally?¡± Before Shen Hanxing could reply, Shen Sisi continued, ¡°I¡¯m getting a lot of attention on the inte now. I¡¯ll be doing free publicity for the crew if I join. Isn¡¯t it better than you spending a lot of money on advertising? ¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather spend a huge sum of money on publicity than save money for a time bomb to join the crew. Shen Sisi, don¡¯t you know what your acting skills are?¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled. The film was a test of acting skills. Even though Shen Sisi was pure and beautiful, she was not suitable for the big screen. She did not stand out at all on the big screen. Most importantly, her acting skills were nauseating. She only knew how to stare toot, and the crying scenes were all based on eye drops. How could the audience pay with such acting skills? Everyone ridiculed Shen Sisi, not because the box office wasn¡¯t good, but because her acting skills were too unsightly. All of her actions showed that she wasn¡¯t suitable for acting. Why couldn¡¯t she understand? ¡°You!¡± Not only did Shen Sisi not understand, but she also felt that Shen Hanxing was deliberately targeting her. Hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s every word poke at her wound, Shen Sisi almost exploded in anger. She took two deep breaths and managed to calm herself down. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Sister, the box office isn¡¯t like that just because of me. You¡¯ve just invested in a movie, don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s fine if the others don¡¯t understand, but you¡¯re also saying this. It breaks my heart.¡± As she said that, she sniffled and continued to persuade Shen Hanxing magnanimously, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you talk about me like that or if you have opinions about me. Why do you have to give up fame and money? If I go to the production you invested in, I will act well. We¡¯re sisters, so I don¡¯t care about the pay. Father is thinking for us and wants us to both gain. Could you bear to let down father¡¯s painstaking efforts?¡± When Shen Hanxing finished listening, she wanted tough. She and Zheng Youcai did not care about the attention that Shen Sisi had on the inte. Back then, ¡°Missing Girl¡± had been able to make a name for itself in all the major movies because of the quality of the film. It was a show of ability. Moreover, what attention did they have to talk about? No matter how much attention Shen Sisi had on the inte, could it be more than her? As for the pay, Shen Hanxing was not stingy and did not mind the payment, publicity, and other reasonable expenses. Shen Sisi¡¯s act of not asking for pay and that she was the one who had taken advantage of the situation was hrious. Based on Shen Sisi¡¯s acting skills in herst movie, would anyone be willing to pay her if she asked for it? She might even need to beg those unknown crew and pay to get into the crew. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested in getting involved in the father-and-daughter rtionship game between you and Shen Yong,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression turned cold. She rejected her immediately, ¡°don¡¯te to me. I won¡¯t agree.¡± Her red lips curled slightly as she said, ¡°Mr. Shen Yong paid me one million yuan thest time he talked to me. May I know much he ns to pay this time?¡± Chapter 734 - 734 Continue 734 Continue Shen Hanxing¡¯s words were meant to mock Shen Yong for paying the money despite the fact that he was unwilling, only to end up with nothing. Listening attentively to themotion, Shen Yong exploded in anger and directly smashed his cup. ¡°Shen Hanxing! I think you just don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! You don¡¯t even recognize your own family! Why did I ever keep such an ungrateful child like you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my mother gave birth to me. All you did was provide me with sperm.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s tone was disdainful. ¡°if it¡¯s possible, I wish we had nothing to do with each other. Just the thought of you being my father makes me feel disgusted.¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine that she had the blood of someone like Shen Yong in her body. He was born without raising him. How could he be worthy of being a father? ¡°B*stard! You should die!¡± Shen Yong¡¯s expression changed drastically as his eyes bulged and turned bloodshot. Shen Sisi was shocked. Shen Yong¡¯s current expression was simply too terrifying. He stared intently at the phone screen as if he was going to eat someone up. He roared, ¡°Shen Hanxing, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re disgusted or unwilling. You¡¯re my daughter! You¡¯ll have to take care of my well-being when I¡¯m old. If you are disgusted, you might as well die!¡± Shen Yong¡¯s crazed look made Shen Sisi shiver. She couldn¡¯t help but move closer to her mother, Qiao Wei. Qiao Wei¡¯s face was also filled with shock. She tried her best to lower her presence so that she wouldn¡¯t run into the muzzle of a gun at this time. ¡°You gave me a house and two million yuan. I still remember it.¡± On the other end of the phone, Shen Hanxing remained unmoved. She chuckled and said, ¡°For the sake of these two sums of money, don¡¯t worry. When you¡¯re old and can¡¯t afford to eat, I don¡¯t mind providing you with a ce to live and a little food.¡± If it were in the past, she wouldn¡¯t care if Shen Yong was dead or alive. However, no matter whether Shen Yong was willing, he had already bought her a house so she wouldn¡¯t be too stingy. In the future, she would guarantee that Shen Yong would have a ce to live or food to eat, but that was all. She felt that she had already done her best. After all, when she couldn¡¯t survive, Shen Yong didn¡¯t even feed her, right? Shen Yong was about to explode when he heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s words. Shen Hanxing, that rebellious girl! She actually cursed him for having no one to rely on when he was old and would starve! He was the boss of the Shen family¡¯spany and lived a good life. Of course, he would be rich and healthy in hister years. How could he not have food? He had a son and a daughter. Did he need her charity? ¡°B*tch! I should have strangled you to death back then! I shouldn¡¯t have let you grow so big! You¡¯re just like your dead mother. You¡¯re both b*tches!¡± Shen Yong scolded without thinking. ¡°All your mother know is throwing a tantrum at me. That¡¯s why it ended up like this! That was why she is dead, and it helped me¡­¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s heartbeat raced as she subconsciously raised her voice and shouted, interrupting Shen Yong¡¯s unfinished words. Even though she didn¡¯t know what he would say next, her instincts told her she couldn¡¯t let him continue. What he was about to say would be a shocking secret. At least for now, she couldn¡¯t let Shen Hanxing know about this secret. Shen Sisi¡¯s sixth sense was very sharp. It had helped her a lot in the past, so she didn¡¯t hesitate. She stared at Shen Yong¡¯s crazy eyes and forced herself to grab an orange and stuff it into his hands. ¡°Daddy, anger has overtaken you. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Eat an orange to calm your anger.¡± Shen Yong was panting. His heated brain slowly cooled down after the anger, and he broke out in a cold sweat. What did he just say? Just a little bit more. Just a little more¡­ ¡°Orange might not cool his anger. It might make him angry.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice turned icy, and her clear eyes were filled with coldness. She had not missed the words Shen Yong had blurted out in his rage. What did he mean by that? Could it be that her mother¡¯s death was not due to a difficultbor that ruined her body but because of other reasons? Her mother¡¯s death helped Shen Yong. What did she help him with? Her mother was dead. What could Shen Yong get? Countless spections appeared in Shen Hanxing¡¯s mind, but every single one of them sent a chill down her spine. In fact, it even made her hair stand on end. Did she really know Shen Yong? She knew that he had only blurted it out in a fit of anger, so she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him even if she continued to question him. ¡°Shen Yong, continue. Why did you stop?¡± Chapter 735 - 735 Love to Hold Grudge 735 Love to Hold Grudge Shen Yong¡¯s face was pale. He gritted his teeth, and his cheek muscles were tight, but he didn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°Daddy didn¡¯t say anything. He was just too angry¡­¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s scalp went numb, but she forced a smile and said, ¡°Sister, why do you have to go against daddy? You and daddy are always at odds with each other, is that right? Why would you, as a child, me your daddy? Sister, you¡¯ll only make a fool of yourself by doing this.¡± Make a fool of herself? Who wouldugh at her? Thest time Shen Yong stood up and publicly used the one million yuan to nder Shen Hanxing. After the truth was revealed, apart from theizens who felt sorry for Shen Hanxing and were angry for her, arge number of people stood up and said the same thing as Shen Sisi. They said that Shen Yong was Shen Hanxing¡¯s daddy after all and that children should not bear grudges against their daddy. Shen Hanxing had seen and heard too many suchments, such as ¡°there are no wrong parents in the world¡± and ¡°after all, he¡¯s your biological daddy¡±. It was as if Shen Yong should be forgiven no matter what he did to her because of their blood rtionship. How ridiculous. When had she ever cared about what other people thought? Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyshes quivered before she chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m a person who loves to hold grudges. I don¡¯t care what others say or think. If you make me unhappy¡­¡± Her voice suddenly turned cold, with a bit of ruthlessness, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy!¡± After that, she didn¡¯t want to waste more time and hung up the phone. On the other end of the phone, Shen Sisi froze on the spot, her eyes filled withplicated emotions. She didn¡¯t know if Shen Hanxing¡¯sst sentence was a warning to Shen Yong or if she was pointing at her. No matter which possibility it was, Shen Sisi was still very angry. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being merciless then.¡± Shen Sisi thought. She also wanted to see who the final winner between her and Shen Hanxing would be! Shen Hanxing did not take the matter to heart after throwing out those harsh words. She changed into a long dress and went downstairs. Grandma brought Ji Ning and Ji Qian in from outside, a bright smile on her face. When she saw Shen Hanxinging downstairs, she rebuked, ¡°Hanxing, why have you bezier after you got married? Look at what time it is. You only get upte in the morning. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your sisters willugh at you?¡± Although she said that, her grandma¡¯s eyes were filled with relief and happiness. Her granddaughter had led such a cool life in the past. She had followed her useless grandma since she was young and had never had a good day. When she was six or seven years old, she had to step on the bench and cook for herself. She had to wake up before dawn every day and pack her things after making breakfast. She had to send the garbage she picked up to the recycling station to exchange for money before taking a shower and going to school. Grandma couldn¡¯t remember when Shen Hanxing stoppedzing around in bed. She only remembered that she had been sensible, obedient, and quick-witted ever since she was young. Seeing that she was getting married and was getting livelier by the day, even a little more mischievous and willful, learning how toze around in bed and act coquettishly, grandma felt both gratified and bitter. Fortunately, God was kind to her granddaughter, and her life was getting better and better. ¡°Sister-inw slepttest night,¡± Before Shen Hanxing could say anything, Ji Qian spoke out for her and pulled grandma to sit on the sofa. ¡°Sister-inw has been working hard every day. It¡¯s good for her health to sleep more!¡± Ji Ning nodded as well, then said shyly, ¡°Sister-inw is notzy at all.¡± Grandma couldn¡¯t stop smiling when she saw how Ji Qian and Ji Ning were so protective of Shen Hanxing and wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to badmouth her. She wasn¡¯t really criticizing Shen Hanxing. She was happy that the Ji siblings treated Shen Hanxing with sincerity. ¡°Alright, grandma won¡¯t scold your sister-inw anymore,¡± The wrinkles on grandma¡¯s face were all smoothed out. She patted Ji Qian and Ji Ning¡¯s hands and asked Shen Hanxing with a smile, ¡°Hanxing, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry,¡± Shen Hanxing rubbed her stomach. She had eaten the night before, so she was famished this morning. She didn¡¯t feel it when she was on the phone, but now that her stomach was empty, she felt terrible. After some thought, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I want to eat the wonton grandma cooked. I haven¡¯t eaten grandma¡¯s cooking in a long time. I¡¯m really craving it.¡± ¡°You little girl, the moment you wake up, you want to torment this old woman,¡± Grandmaughed and tapped Shen Hanxing¡¯s forehead. She stood up and said, ¡°Okay, everyone at home pampers you. Grandma will go and make you some wonton.¡± Chapter 736 - 736 Clouds of Doubt 736 Clouds of Doubt Although grandma¡¯s words sounded like she wasining, the smile on her face never faded. Old people were always happy to do things within their ability for the younger generation. Shen Hanxing¡¯s hungry look especially made grandma feel satisfied. ¡°Thank you, grandma. I know that you love me the most!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face bloomed with a wide smile. She caught up to her grandma and held her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll help you out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you don¡¯t cause any trouble,¡± Grandma patted Shen Hanxing¡¯s shoulder, ¡°go and have a seat. You¡¯ve just woken up. Have a ss of warm water first.¡± That was the elder¡¯s simple concept of health care. After getting up, drink a cup of warm water to relieve constipation and nourish the stomach. Auntie Chen alsoughed. ¡°Madam, please go and drink some warm water. I¡¯ll help grandma.¡± !! Seeing this, Shen Hanxing did not insist. She took a ss of warm water and looked into the kitchen. Auntie Chen was familiar with those chores. Even though grandma was old, she was still healthy when her illness did not act up, so she was not slow either. The two of them made the wonton in no time. The soup stock in the pot began to boil. In the mist, grandma¡¯s figure was a little blurry, but it also seemed to be coated with ayer of light. Soon, the wontons were ready. They were sprinkled with ayer of shrimp and greentro and looked very appetizing. Shen Hanxing finished the wontons with the soup and put down her chopsticks. She looked a little hesitant. ¡°Grandma, I just received a call from Shen Yong¡­¡± The smile on grandma¡¯s face froze, and a trace of disgust shed in her eyes. ¡°Why did Shen Yonge to find you again?¡± Her life was bitter. Her husband died early, and she had a son and a daughter. Her son was lost when he was young, and her daughter died in her best years. So, when she heard Shen Yong¡¯s name, she naturally looked terrible. In her life, if there was anything that made grandma angry, it must be Shen Yong. The daughter whom she had pampered since she was young. After she married Shen Yong, what she got in return was news of her death. Which mother would be able to ept such an oue? ¡°Shen Yong asked me to arrange a role for Shen Sisi, but I didn¡¯t agree to it,¡± Shen Hanxing became more and more hesitant when she saw her grandma¡¯s reaction. She carefully observed her grandma¡¯s expression. She didn¡¯t know if she should ask or if she was being overly sensitive. She couldn¡¯t let go of the phone call she had received that morning and wanted to find out more. ¡°You can¡¯t agree to his request!¡± Grandma sneered and said with righteous indignation, ¡°Shen Yong has the nerve to find you? You¡¯ve grown up, and he¡¯s never taken care of you. He even poured dirty water on you. How could he have the guts to ask you for help? They are despicable!¡± As grandma spoke, grandma wiped her tears and scolded, ¡°I was really blind back then to let your mother marry such an ungrateful person like Shen Yong!¡± Shen Yong had no parents and grew up with Shen Hanxing¡¯s mother. His grandma treated him like half a son and took care of him. And in the end? Thinking of her dead daughter, grandma was heartbroken. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Seeing that her grandma was agitated, Shen Hanxing quickly consoled her. ¡°I¡¯m not even sad. If Shen Yong doesn¡¯t treat me as a daughter, I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t have a father like him. I said this¡­ Actually, I want to ask you something.¡± In the end, she still asked. She didn¡¯t know if she was too sensitive or prejudiced against Shen Yong, but she still wanted to ask. Her mother was her grandma¡¯s beloved daughter and her mother. Even if it was a misunderstanding, she wanted to clear it up. It was better than being muddled and letting the deceased suffer injustice forever. Whether her mother had died a wrongful death or an ident, there had to be a conclusion. ¡°Grandma, have you seen my mother¡¯s body? At that time¡­ was there anything unusual before my mother gave birth to me?¡± Shen Hanxing asked carefully. ¡°I want to see it, but that bastard Shen Yong won¡¯t let me!¡± Thinking back to that scene, grandma still gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Shen Yong has always been a hypocrite. He left after giving you to me and only informed me to attend your mother¡¯s funeral.¡± She didn¡¯t even get to see her daughter for thest time. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat as if something had just surfaced. ¡°During that time, your mother had a conflict of views with Shen Yong. Their rtionship wasn¡¯t very good, and they had not been speaking to each other,¡± Grandma cried, ¡°at that time, I even advised your mother that there was no overnight hatred between husband and wife. I wanted them to live a good life. Now it seems¡­ I regret it!¡± Chapter 737 - 737 Hidden Story 737 Hidden Story Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart was hammering. Shen Yong said that her mother¡¯s death had helped him achieve his goal. Her grandma said that Shen Yong¡¯spany took on a big job after her mother¡¯s death. However, her mother died because she injured her body during difficultbor. What did it have to do with Shen Yong taking on a big job? The bits and pieces of information seemed to have pieced together an incredible truth. However, the most crucial part of the story was still shrouded in it, and she could not see it clearly. Shen Hanxing¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as her mind spun, but she could not find the most crucial clue. Thinking back to the darkest days of her life, grandma felt sad and cried. When she received the news of Shen Hanxing¡¯s mother¡¯s death, it was like a bolt of lightning to her, as if the sky had fallen. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that little Shen Hanxing had to rely on her to survive, she might not have had the courage to continue living. Fortunately, it was all over now. After wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes, grandmaposed herself and asked Shen Hanxing, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± Shen Hanxing had been a very sensible child since she was young. After she knew what death was, she had never mentioned anything about her mother in front of her, let alone asked her about these painful memories. ¡°N-Nothing.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face turned pale. She forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡± She didn¡¯t want her grandma to worry about her before settling things. Putting down her chopsticks, she hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°grandma, I¡¯m full. I still have something to do at thepany. I¡¯ll go out first. I won¡¯t be back for dinner.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re noting back for dinner tonight?¡± Holding hands, Ji Qian and Ji Ning walked in from the outside. The two of them had just gone to the garden to look at the vegetable seedlings they had nted with their grandma. When they entered the house and heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, their eyes widened, and they looked left and right at Shen Hanxing and her grandma before blurting out, ¡°Grandma, why are your eyes so red? Are you guys crying?¡± What had happened? Weren¡¯t the grandma and granddaughter fine before they left? ¡°No, I just touched some chili,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled to hide her emotion and changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ve work to do in thepany so I might be back a littlete.¡± Perhaps because of theck of a family when she was young, Shen Hanxing paid a lot of attention to the family¡¯s atmosphere. If it were not necessary, she would rarely miss dinner. Used to having a lively dinner with the family, Ji Qian said disappointedly, ¡°What a coincidence¡­ Big brother also has a business meeting tonight and will be back veryte.¡± Fortunately, grandma was there. Otherwise, she, Ji Ning, and Ji Mo would have had a tasteless dinner. ¡°No matter how busy you are, you have to take care of your health,¡± Ji Ning pursed her lips and looked at Shen Hanxing carefully, ¡°Eat on time and don¡¯t miss your meals.¡± Chapter 738 - 738 A Good Show 738 A Good Show Ji Ning was sensitive to emotions and wasn¡¯t as carefree as Ji Qian. Naturally, she could tell that Shen Hanxing and grandma were in a bad mood, but she was considerate and didn¡¯t ask any questions. Her eyes were filled with concern. Shen Hanxing was touched. She nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back early.¡± Her words were not all excuses. Zheng Youcai¡¯s new movie was almost ready, and he had invited her and Wang Qin, the two investors, to have afternoon tea and discuss the investment. For the sake of peace and quiet, Zheng Youcai had specially found a quiet and high-end coffee shop with screens separating every table. If one didn¡¯t listen carefully, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear what was being said next door. When Shen Hanxing arrived, Zheng Youcai and Wang Qin were already there. Wang Qin was still wearing a cheongsam that highlighted her figure, and her face was flushed. She was holding Zheng Youcai¡¯s hand openly. Even though she had something on her mind, Shen Hanxing could not help butugh when she saw how the two of them were acting. Her eyes lingered on the two of them. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Wang Qin¡¯s face was red as she fiddled with her earrings awkwardly and exined, ¡°We both like each other, so we are trying out by dating each other.¡± !! Zheng Youcai gave a rather coy smile. When she first met Zheng Youcai, he was depressed and gloomy, and his handsome face always had a hint of depression. Now that his career was going well and he had gained love, he was radiant. The only thing that did not change was that his eyes were still clear, and how he looked at Wang Qin was gentle. ¡°I¡¯ve had a good impression of Wang Qin since a long time ago,¡± Zheng Youcai didn¡¯t hide it and said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been such a failure in the past that I didn¡¯t have the face to tell Wang Qin. Even though I¡¯m still not that great, at least I¡¯ve made some achievements. That¡¯s why I mustered the courage to confess to her.¡± He was down and out in his early years, and not many people liked him. Now that he was with Wang Qin and had tasted the sweetness of love, he was even more inspired. Zheng Youcai was already full of talent, and love inspired him. Shen Hanxing had a good rtionship with Wang Qin and Zheng Youcai. They were not nosy people, so the contract was finalized smoothly. When they were done discussing the details, Shen Hanxing smiled and closed the document. ¡°I haven¡¯t congratted you two on getting together. Why don¡¯t we have dinner together tonight?¡± Wang Qin had always admired and respected Shen Hanxing. Her eyes lit up with joy when she heard her words, and she nodded without hesitation. ¡°Indeed, we should have a meal. We¡¯ll treat you to a meal, Mrs. Ji. If it weren¡¯t for you, Zheng Youcai and I wouldn¡¯t be where we are today.¡± She was very grateful to Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing was the one who had woken her up from her previous marriage and allowed her to walk out of it bravely. Shen Hanxing even helped her earn money and allowed her to live with her back straight. Shen Hanxing was about to say something when she saw Wang Qin¡¯s grateful expression when she heard a sharp voice from the side. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Why aren¡¯t you willing to help me? Am I still your daughter?¡± Immediately after, there was the sound of porcin colliding as if something had fallen to the ground. Shen Hanxing looked at the room next door through the screen calmly. She smiled meaningfully. What a coincidence¡­ She didn¡¯t expect to meet that person during an ordinary afternoon tea. She ced her long index finger on her lips and shushed. Wang Qin and Zheng Youcai looked at each other. Wang Qin was born with a loud voice, so she lowered her voice and asked Shen Hanxing, ¡°Are we not going to eat?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. Her eyes filled with interest. ¡°There¡¯s a good show to watch. You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll sit here for a while.¡± A good show? Was she referring to themotion next door? Wang Qin paused for a moment. Her ex-husband was considered a nouveau riche, so the upper-ss people in S City did not take her as one of them. After her divorce, she became rich and lived with dignity. She was even more reluctant to get involved in that circle, so she could not tell who the voice belonged to. At this moment, she could not help but look a little lost. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go first. I¡¯ll send you the addresster,¡± Zheng Youcai held Wang Qin¡¯s hand and pointed his phone at Shen Hanxing with a smile. He only left with Wang Qin when he saw Shen Hanxing nod. After the two of them left, Shen Hanxing did not do anything else but move closer to the next room. She took a sip of her coffee and immediately recognized the voice¡¯s owner. After all, they had met so many times. It was Su Ling. She had just gotten married and was still pregnant. Now that she was crying and quarreling with her parents, how could Shen Hanxing miss such a good show? Chapter 739 - 739 Sounds Unlucky 739 Sounds Unlucky Su Ling¡¯s family of three was indeed sitting next door, but the expressions on their faces were not very friendly. On the surface, this coffee shop seemed to have a good sense of privacy. There was a screen between the seats, so one couldn¡¯t see who was at the next table. However, it was not soundproof, and conversation could be heard. Speaking at an average volume might not attract any attention, but if one raised their voice, the people next door could hear them clearly. However, the Su family didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the volume of their conversation because they were angry. ¡°Su Ling, how can you say that about your father and me? Is that what you think of us?¡± Mrs. Su looked at Su Ling in disbelief, and her eyes turned red. ¡°you¡¯re mommy and daddy¡¯s only daughter. Everything we do is for you.¡± ¡°Since you are doing this for me, why can¡¯t you consider your daughter?¡± After she got pregnant, Su Ling¡¯s mood fluctuated a lot. Su Ling, who had just smashed her cup, was the first to cry. She held her stomach and choked as she spoke, ¡°why don¡¯t you think about it? I have only married into the Lu family for a few days. What will my inws think of me if my family doesn¡¯t help me with such a small favor? They would think we are stingy and heartless. Will I still have a good life in the future?¡± Lu Shaoyang had finally stopped going out to drink these few days and became more patient with her when he stayed home. The project now tied up all the liquid funds of the Lu Corporation, and the bank refused to approve the loan. When the Lu family was short of money, as the daughter-inw of the Lu family, wasn¡¯t it normal for her to ask her family for help? !! ¡°You always say that the Su family organization will be mine in the end. We are now a family with the Lu family. Now that the Lu family is short of money, yet you are not willing to help¡­¡± Su Ling was still self-righteous and said unhappily, ¡°if our family refused to help them, can we even call ourselves as a part of their family? How will I hold my head up high in the Lu family in the future? How can I face Brother Shaoyang like this?¡± Bang! ¡°Are you sure that is a small favor? How could I have raised you to be so innocent!¡± President Su couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He mmed the table angrily as he said, ¡°Do you know how much that project will cost? Emptying the Lu Corporation and our Su Corporation might not even be enough to make it through! You¡¯ve only been married to Lu Shaoyang for a short time, and you are already giving him your family¡¯s property?¡± A project that could allow the Lu Corporation to take a big step forward and be one of the toppanies in S City would not require a small investment. Previously, when the news of the marriage between the Lu family and the Su family was released, the shares of both families soared, and the situation was great. Under such circumstances, the sess rate of applying for a loan from the bank was higher, and the loan was also more generous. Even so, the Lu Corporation was still short on money. Moreover, the Lu family¡¯s shares had fallen greatly, affecting their reputation in the business industry, and the bank had lost trust in them. They could not get any loans at all! ¡°I am just borrowing some money to keep things going. How is that giving my family¡¯s property to Brother Shaoyang? Dad, you¡¯re too mean,¡± Su Ling still didn¡¯t realize her mistake. She pouted and said unhappily, ¡°in your heart, is money more important than your daughter¡¯s future? It¡¯s not like they are not returning the money. When the project ispleted, won¡¯t our family get the money back from them?¡± ¡°You only care about the profits after the project ispleted. Why don¡¯t you think about what would happen if the project goes wrong?¡± Seeing the innocent smile on Su Ling¡¯s face, President Su gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Have you ever thought about what would happen if the Su family emptied our money on the project and the money was still insufficient? Who else can you borrow money from if the bank doesn¡¯t approve loans? Are our two families going to suffer hunger together after we go bankrupt?¡± In this world, how could there be a project that was 100% profitable? Every project had its risks. The greater the return, the greater the risk. Su Ling only saw the beauty of sess in that investment. Why didn¡¯t she think that if there were any unexpected issues, bothpanies could go bankrupt? Return the money? By then, if all the money was invested in the project, how would Lu Guo pay back the money to the Su family? ¡°Dad, why do you always say such disheartening words? It sounds so unlucky!¡± Su Ling didn¡¯t listen to her father¡¯s advice and still stubbornly convinced them. She frowned and said, ¡°dad, you¡¯re too conservative. That¡¯s why your business isn¡¯t as big as the Lu Corporations. Why can¡¯t you think of the good side? Wouldn¡¯t it benefit our family if the Lu family seeded in their business? If he did not really treat me as his family member, he would not have asked me for help even if he was in trouble.¡± Thinking ofst night, Lu Shaoyang was unprecedentedly gentle. He held her hand to discuss and draw their future blueprint. He had thought of a future with her in it. Su Ling could not help but blush. Chapter 740 - 740 Reject My Request 740 Reject My Request Thinking about this, Su Ling¡¯s expression became more determined. She threw her tantrum and insisted, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I promised Brother Shaoyang that I would help him solve his problem, so you have to help me. I¡¯ve already said it, so it¡¯ll be embarrassing if I don¡¯t do it!¡± It was not easy for her and Brother Shaoyang to have a breakthrough in their rtionship, and she would definitely not miss this opportunity. As long as she helped the Lu Corporation through this difficult time, Brother Shaoyang would definitely see her good side and know that she was the woman who loved him the most. Only a fool would let go of such a good opportunity to improve their rtionship. ¡°If Lu Shaoyang is really as good as you say, why would he think of our family when he is in trouble? Didn¡¯t he think of our family when he invested in the project? ¡°Seeing Su Ling¡¯s smug look, President Su couldn¡¯t help but sneer. The Lu family¡¯s project was a hot potato. Lu Guo, that old man, knew that the Lu family couldn¡¯t take it all by themselves, but he didn¡¯t say anything about joining forces with the Su family¡¯s corporation. Perhaps Lu Guo had already nned to ask the Su family for help when the Lu Corporation and the bank¡¯s loan money were insufficient. If the project were in theter stages, President Su would not mind helping them. The problem was the project had only been invested in its early stage. Even if all the Su family¡¯s funds were invested, they might not be able tost until theter stage! Since the Lu family did not think about sharing the benefits with the Su family when they enjoyed the convenience, why would they make things difficult for the Su family when they were in trouble? At this thought, President Su said in a deep voice, ¡°Su Ling, no matter what you say, I will never agree to this. It depends on the Lu family¡¯s ability to take over this project. Even if Lu Guo bes the richest man in the world, I won¡¯t be jealous. But it¡¯s not our family¡¯s fault if they can¡¯t take over this project!¡± ¡°Dad, how can you be so heartless?¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You have been friends with my father-inw, Lu Guo, for many years. How can you leave him in the lurch?¡± ¡°Xiaoling, how can you speak to your father like that?¡± Mrs. Su, who had been silent the whole time, pulled Su Ling and said anxiously, ¡°isn¡¯t your father doing this for your good? Let¡¯s not talk about the business world. Your home is your only way out if anything happens to your marriage, do you understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand and don¡¯t want to understand!¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes turned red, and she said angrily, ¡°you keep saying it¡¯s for my good. It¡¯s for my good. If it¡¯s really for my good, why aren¡¯t you willing to take out that small amount of money? I¡¯m living a good life. Why would I need a way out?¡± ¡°That is not a small amount!¡± Madam Su didn¡¯t understand why Su Ling didn¡¯t understand anything after she got married. She tried to persuade her, ¡°none of the things that Lu Shaoyang did before you married him showed he was a reliable man. Your father and I are worried you will be wronged if you marry him. If you didn¡¯t like Lu Shaoyang, we wouldn¡¯t have let you marry him no matter what. You are helping Lu Shaoyang wholeheartedly now, but what if he cheats on you or betrays you in the future?¡± At that time, without the support of her family, how much grievances would Su Ling have to suffer? ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Brother Shaoyang would never let me down!¡± Those words seemed to have stepped on Su Ling¡¯s sensitive spot, and she immediately retorted, ¡°Brother Shaoyang is so good to me! Do you see the bracelet on my wrist? He gave it to me yesterday! He had been blinded by the vixen before and had long repented. I know you¡¯re biased against Brother Shaoyang and don¡¯t want us to live a good life!¡± As Su Ling spoke, she suddenly realized something and angrily said to Mrs. Su, ¡°Brother Shaoyang has already changed and is now loyal to me. He¡¯s trying his best to treat me well. Are you guys only satisfied when you see that I¡¯m not living well?¡± As the saying goes, the more youck something, the more you want to show off. The less confident you are, the more you want to prove yourself. Su Ling touched the bracelet on her wrist and was extremely excited. ¡°How can there be parents like you in this world? Are you guys hoping that I won¡¯t have a good life?¡± p! President Su could not stand it anymore and pped her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mrs. Su quickly stopped President Su and held Su Ling¡¯s face in her hands. This was the daughter she had loved for more than 20 years. Now, she said such words for a man. This was like stabbing a knife into her heart! ¡°I can¡¯t wait to beat this rebellious girl to death!¡± President Su¡¯s hands were shaking. A middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were red, and his voice was trembling. ¡°I think you¡¯ve been bewitched by Lu Shaoyang. You don¡¯t even want your parents anymore!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you guys who refused to help me!¡± Su Ling couldn¡¯t help but cry. She covered her face and shouted, ¡°you keep saying that the Su family¡¯s property is mine. Now that I want to use my things, why do you have to reject my request?¡± Chapter 741 - 741 Noticed Her 741 Noticed Her As the only daughter of the family, she had been pampered since she was young. She had never been pped. This p hurt Su Ling¡¯s face and broke her heart. She even wondered if she had done something wrong for a moment. The bangle on her wrist was cold. Su Ling seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw. She held the bangle tightly as if she could hold onto her love and future. She was not wrong. Her goal had been to marry Lu Shaoyang since she was a child. Her rtionship with Brother Shaoyang had finally improved, and she must not disappoint him. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± Su Ling mumbled to herself, not sure if she was talking to President Su and his wife or herself. ¡°Brother Shaoyang loves me so much. I should do something for him. I just wanted to help Brother Shaoyang. I have done nothing wrong.¡± President Su¡¯s hands were shaking. He had loved his daughter for more than 20 years. If he pped Su Ling, it would hurt her, but as her father, President Su¡¯s heart would break even more. However, she was so stubborn. President Su¡¯s heart ached, and he was also a little disappointed that she didn¡¯t live up to his expectations. He could only be firm and shut his eyes. ¡°Nw that you¡¯re married into the Lu family, you¡¯re their daughter-inw. Your mother and I are not old yet. The Su family¡¯spany is still ours. If I say I won¡¯t lend it to you, I definitely won¡¯t. Before your mother and I die, the Su family will still be ours.¡± He seemed to have aged a lot in an instant. He looked at Su Ling. He continued, ¡°after your mother and I die, we won¡¯t be able to control whether you want to keep the Su family organization or give it to Lu Shaoyang. It would be nothing to do with us then.¡± ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How will Brother Shaoyang see me like this? What would my inws think of me?¡± She had made a promise before she left! ¡°If you want to me someone, then me us.¡± President Su waved his hand and sighed. I¡¯m getting older in years, and I can¡¯t care so much anymore. If you resent us, you can live with the Lu family. If you don¡¯t resent us, you can visit us asionally. I¡¯ll be satisfied with that.¡± ¡°No, dad, don¡¯t say that¡­¡± Su Ling suddenly panicked and couldn¡¯t help but cry, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡± ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Mrs. Su also couldn¡¯t help but cry. She pulled President Su and sobbed, ¡°don¡¯t do this to her. Su Ling is pregnant. What if she miscarries because of crying?¡± ¡°Yeah, Su Ling is pregnant. She¡¯s a mother now, not a child anymore,¡± Although President Su¡¯s eyes were red, he said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t expect her to be filial. She doesn¡¯t want a way out, so we have to leave a way out for ourselves.¡± Mrs. Su covered her face and started crying. Su Ling looked left and right, and the panic in her heart grew. How did it be like this? It was just borrowing some money. With the rtionship between the Su and Lu families, was it not a small matter? Not to mention that she was now married to Brother Shaoyang, and the Su family and Lu family were even closer. She was just taking that sum of money for her other family. It was not for some outsider. Su Ling couldn¡¯t understand. Her heart ached so much that her tears fell uncontrobly. Seeing Su Ling and Mrs. Su crying, President Su¡¯s heart ached a lot. But he still held onto Mrs. Su¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Su Ling, think about it. Mom and dad will wait for you at home.¡± After he finished speaking, he pulled Mrs. Su up and left. Su Ling sat on the chair in a daze. Looking at President Su and Mrs. Su¡¯s backs, she reached out to grab something, but she couldn¡¯t grab anything. Did she do something wrong? Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the waiter¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Madam, do you need another cup of coffee?¡± Then, a cold voice said, ¡°No, thank you.¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She stood up, pulled open the screen, and screamed, ¡°Shen Hanxing, what are you doing here?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of helplessness. Initially, she only wanted to watch a show, but because Zheng Youcai and Wang Qin left first, the waiter thought there was no one else in the room. When he came over to clean up the table, he saw that Shen Hanxing was still sitting there. So, he asked her about the coffee. She did not expect to attract Su Ling¡¯s attention. However, Shen Hanxing had heard enough of the gossip. She was in a good mood when she discovered that the Lu Corporation was going as nned and was in trouble. The Lu Corporation¡¯s current situation was all within her and Lu Feng¡¯s n. They had agreed to take revenge, so how could they let Lu Shaoyang and his family off just like that? Shen Hanxing beckoned the waiter to leave. She then smiled at Su Ling and said, ¡°Why? Did your family open this caf¨¦, Miss Su Ling? Oh, no, it should be the Lu family, Mrs. Lu? Why can¡¯t I have my mean here?¡± Chapter 742 - 742 What Could Shen Hanxing Do? 742 What Could Shen Hanxing Do? ¡°How dare you eavesdrop on others! Don¡¯t you have any manners?¡± Su Ling gritted her teeth and wiped her face forcefully. Shen Hanxing was already very familiar with Zheng Youcai and Wang Qin, so she did not have to dress up when they met. Shen Hanxing was only wearing a long, pure-colored dress, which exposed her fair arms. They were so white that no one dared to look at her directly. The rope of the clothing outlined her slender waist, and her long hair was let down casually. She looked casual and elegant, but what about Su Ling? Su Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with embarrassment as she subconsciously grabbed the cloth around her abdomen. Su Ling was wearing ts and a slightly loose cotton dress because she was pregnant. She did not put on any makeup at all. She was a pretty girl from a humble family. But in front of Shen Hanxing, she looked even more ordinary. In addition, she had just cried, so her eyes were red and swollen. There were even tear stains on her face. She began to regreting over on impulse. How could she bepared to Shen Hanxing? ¡°I didn¡¯t eavesdrop. It¡¯s all your fault for being so loud, Mrs. Lu. I could still hear her even if I didn¡¯t want to,¡± Shen Hanxing said with a smile. ¡°You!¡± Su Ling was so angry that she was about to explode. At that moment, her phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, Su Ling¡¯s eyes flickered, and she looked at Shen Hanxing with pride. No matter what, Lu Shaoyang was her husband now, and she was the final winner. She felt much better when she thought about this. When she picked up the phone, her voice was much sweeter than before. ¡°Brother Shaoyang? I¡¯ve only been out for a while, and you¡¯re already calling me? Did you miss me?¡± She raised her voice and emphasized her words, afraid that Shen Hanxing could not hear her clearly. On the other end of the call, Lu Shaoyang was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you because you¡¯re pregnant, so I¡¯m at the cafe. Where are you? I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡± ¡°Come over? No, you can¡¯t!¡± Su Ling had just realized the stark contrast between her and Shen Hanxing. She could not bear to let Lu Shaoyang see this with his own eyes! She raised her voice unconsciously and said sharply, ¡°No, Brother Shaoyang, don¡¯te over here! I don¡¯t need you to pick me up.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so excited?¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s voice was a little confused. He suddenly said, ¡°I see you. Stand there and don¡¯t move.¡± No, Su Ling¡¯s pupils were wide open. It was unclear whether it was fear or something else on her face. She subconsciously looked towards the door and saw Lu Shaoyang standing there, waving at her with his phone in his hand and then walking over. Shen Hanxing remembered seeing Lu Shaoyang when she had just returned to the country. He still had a sunny and youthful look. But after they married, his face was still the same, and the bright and cheerful character had disappeared. He had also lost a lot of weight, and the bangs on his forehead hung down, making him look a little lonely. ¡°Brother Shaoyang, I¡­¡± Su Ling opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only stand in front of Lu Shaoyang to block his view. How was she going to face Lu Shaoyang, who was full of anticipation? How was she going to tell him that not only did she fail to convince her parents to lend her money, but she had even angered them? Lu Shaoyang didn¡¯t see Shen Hanxing immediately because of the seats and the screen. He pursed his lips and walked over to Su Ling with anticipation. ¡°Su Ling, have you finished talking to your parents? You¡¯re also pregnant, so it¡¯s been hard on you to run around for family matters.¡± ¡°Brother Shaoyang, I¡­¡± Su Ling opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only stand in front of Lu Shaoyang to block his view. How was she going to face Lu Shaoyang, who was full of anticipation? How was she going to tell him that not only did she fail to convince her parents to lend her money, but she had even angered them? Su Ling was embarrassed and angry at the same time, and her face was red. What was even more uneptable to her was that Shen Hanxing was sitting at the back, watching her as if she was watching a show. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so red? Do you have a fever?¡± Lu Shaoyang was a little anxious. He had been in a lot of conflicts with his family because of his dissatisfaction with the marriage, but it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t care about the Lu Corporation, nor did it mean that his rtionship with Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu was not close. After all, they were his parents. Now that his family was in trouble, he was also anxious. He was grateful to Su Ling for helping him at this critical moment. He even thought that his parents¡¯ decision might not have been unreasonable. If he had married Shen Hanxing, born in the slums, what could Shen Hanxing do in such a situation? She couldn¡¯t do anything. However, Su Ling was different. As the only daughter of the Su family organization, Su Ling represented strong financial power and resources. Perhaps he would never be able to love Su Ling. But he thought that as long as Su Ling helped the Lu family organization through its difficulties, he would treat her well in the future. Chapter 743 - 743 Expression Got Uglier 743 Expression Got Uglier Lu Shaoyang gently touched Su Ling¡¯s forehead and felt that her body temperature was normal. He let out a sigh of relief and asked with a smile, ¡°Did mom and dad leave? I¡¯ll go and greet them. You sit down and rest for a while.¡± His eyes were full of concern. If it was half an hour ago, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s attitude would have made Su Ling excited or ttered, but now¡­ Su Ling lowered her head and almost didn¡¯t dare to look at Lu Shaoyang. Her heart was filled with sweetness. But at the same time, it was also filled with guilt and panic. Brother Shaoyang was so good to her, but she let him down. Su Ling¡¯s lips were tightly pursed, and she was panicking. She grabbed Lu Shaoyang¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I-I¡¯m not tired, Brother Shaoyang. My parents have already left. Let¡¯s go home first?¡± Her little face was ashen, and tears were about toe out of her eyes. She looked indescribably pitiful. ¡°Mom and dad have already left? I didn¡¯t evene over to say hello,¡± Lu Shaoyang frowned with worry. ¡°Su Ling, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale? Why don¡¯t I take you to have a seat first?¡± !! Lu Shaoyang couldn¡¯t bear to see Su Ling like this. He heard that the first three months of pregnancy were more dangerous and pregnant girls were more fragile. Su Ling¡¯s face was so pale now. Was it because she was too tired? Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart softened at the thought of her being pregnant and running around for her family¡¯s Affairs. He said in a pampering tone, ¡°Listen to me. We¡¯re not in a hurry. We¡¯ll leave after you¡¯ve rested.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine,¡± Su Ling¡¯s voice was urgent. She grabbed Lu Shaoyang tightly and tried to block his view with her body. Her voice was pleading, ¡°Brother Shaoyang, let¡¯s go, okay? I¡¯m really fine. Let¡¯s go home and talk, okay?¡± She was panicking, and her heart felt empty. She couldn¡¯t let Lu Shaoyang see Shen Hanxing. That had be her obsession at the moment. She hadn¡¯t aplished her task in the first ce, and now she was in such a sorry state. If Brother Shaoyang saw the tragicparison between her and Shen Hanxing, would he regret marrying her even more? The moment this thought appeared, it grew like wild grass. Su Ling sadly realized that she did not dare to take the risk. Ayer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead. She looked haggard and weak, as if she would cry the next moment. Lu Shaoyang was worried and anxious. He asked Su Ling anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How can I be at ease if you¡¯re like this?¡± ¡°She refused to sit down, probably because she doesn¡¯t want you to see me,¡± At that moment, a cold voice was heard. Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips curled up as she put down the coffee in her hand. A crisp sound was heard when the cup was ced on the table. ¡°Hanxing? What are you doing here?¡± Lu Shaoyang looked at Su Ling in disbelief. He then looked past Su Ling at Shen Hanxing, who was behind her. His mind was a mess. Wasn¡¯t Su Ling here to talk to President Su and his wife about borrowing money? Why was Shen Hanxing there? Did the two of them meet by chance, or were they meeting on purpose? More importantly, Lu Shaoyang feltplicated and worried when he saw Su Ling¡¯s silent tears as if she had been wronged. He asked Shen Hanxing, ¡°What did you do to Su Ling? Why is she crying?¡± Why was Shen Hanxing there? Did the two of them meet by chance, or were they meeting on purpose? More importantly, Lu Shaoyang feltplicated and worried when he saw Su Ling¡¯s silent tears as if she had been wronged. He asked Shen Hanxing, ¡°What did you do to Su Ling? Why is she crying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± This thought shed through Su Ling¡¯s mind. Then, her whole body trembled, and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°What can I do to her?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. Her gaze swept over the crying Su Ling and said coldly, ¡°Either you continue to pretend to cry, or I¡¯ll make it real. It¡¯s your choice.¡± She didn¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with these two people. She would solve it the easy way if she could. Su Ling, who was crying on the side, froze. Make it real? How would she do it? Did she mean that since Lu Shaoyang felt she had bullied her, she would really bully her? Shen Hanxing was a lunatic. What could she not do? After being bullied so many times, Su Ling should have learned her lesson. Her eyes reddened even more as she choked and whispered, ¡°Brother Shaoyang, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not Shen Hanxing¡¯s fault.¡± She did not dare to y any tricks, so she could only shed tears of grievance. She did not want to cry in front of Shen Hanxing, but she could not control her tears. ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± Lu Shaoyang was a little helpless. He took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the tears from the corner of Su Ling¡¯s eyes. Seeing that the tip of her nose was red from crying, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little distressed. He then said in a gentle tone, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re going to be a mother soon. Why are you still crying? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the baby willugh at you?¡± Chapter 744 - 744 Why Have You Become Like This? 744 Why Have You Be Like This? Su Ling was surprised that Lu Shaoyang would mention their child in front of Shen Hanxing. She felt touched. Did this mean that Lu Shaoyang had given up on that vixen, Shen Hanxing, and wanted to live a good life with her? She was both surprised and uneasy and called out with tears in her eyes, ¡°Brother Shaoyang¡­¡± Was she dreaming? ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Lu Shaoyang said. He looked up at Shen Hanxing, and his expression becameplicated. She was still as beautiful as ever. No matter what kind of environment she was in, no matter what type of situation she was in, her beauty would always be unbridled. Even though Lu Shaoyang was touched by Su Ling¡¯s sacrifice and wanted to cherish her, he still couldn¡¯t help but be moved when he saw Shen Hanxing. She was the first love that he could not get. It was a scar on his heart that he could not bring up. He could not touch it because it would hurt badly. In the end, he could only sigh and look at Shen Hanxing guiltily. ¡°Hanxing, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Su Ling is pregnant, so I said those things in a moment of desperation¡­¡± ¡°After doing something wrong, other than apologizing, everything else is nonsense,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. She looked at Lu Shaoyang with a cold gaze. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your nonsense.¡± Her distant attitude was apparent, even colder than when she was talking to a stranger. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart ached. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°Hanxing, even if we can¡¯t go back to how we were before, can¡¯t we still be friends? Do you have to be so cold to me?¡± !! ¡°Brother Shaoyang¡­¡± Su Ling, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips when she heard this. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. The perfect husband in her heart now showed an infatuated look at a woman. His tone was even a little pleading. How could she ept this? She couldn¡¯t help but clutch at her clothes and said sadly, ¡°have you ever thought of me when you wanted to be friends with Shen Hanxing?¡± What position did he ce her in? Did he know that her heart was made of flesh and could hurt? ¡°Su Ling, don¡¯t be so unreasonable. I don¡¯t have any other intentions¡­¡± Lu Shaoyang couldn¡¯t help but say. His face was filled with sadness, ¡°I just want to be friends with Hanxing. Can¡¯t I even have normal friends of the opposite sex after we get married?¡± He added, ¡°Su Ling, you used to be the most sensible and considerate person. Don¡¯t be unreasonable just because we¡¯re married, okay?¡± Su Ling gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them. When did she say that Lu Shaoyang was not allowed to have friends of the opposite sex? The problem was, was Shen Hanxing considered a normal friend of the opposite sex? Shen Hanxing almostughed out loud when she heard Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling¡¯s conversation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, no matter what Mrs. Lu thinks, I have no interest in being involved with you, and I will not be friends with Lu Shaoyang. I¡¯m not interested in the matters between you and your wife. You can quarrel however you like, don¡¯t drag me into it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very proud of it, aren¡¯t you?¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She looked at Shen Hanxing with a hint of madness in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you canugh at me. I¡¯m Brother Shaoyang¡¯s wife now. You¡¯re just an outsider no matter how much trouble you make!¡± ¡°Then I really have to thank you for treating me as an outsider,¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled. Suddenly, she raised her hand and pped him rudely. The p stunned Lu Shaoyang. He didn¡¯t understand why he was beaten without any reason. ¡°Su Ling, you¡¯re pregnant now. I don¡¯t want to fight with a pregnant woman. But it¡¯s okay¡­¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold. She blew on her palm calmly and looked at Su Ling. ¡°you said something that made me unhappy. If I can¡¯t hit you, then I¡¯ll hit your husband. That¡¯s fair, right?¡± Su Ling¡¯s scream was stuck in her throat. She couldn¡¯t make a sound, like a hen being strangled. Shen Hanxing seemed pleased to see her like this, and her smile became even more cheerful. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this good? As long as you can control your mouth, Lu Shaoyang won¡¯t be beaten, right?¡± ¡°Hanxing, why have you be like this?¡± Lu Shaoyang said with a heartbroken expression. ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this. You don¡¯t understand me at all. So, don¡¯t say such disgusting things to me!¡± Shen Hanxing was even more impatient with Lu Shaoyang. Her voice was icy cold as she ordered, ¡°Apologize to me!¡± Chapter 745 - 745 Getting Drunk at the Banquet of the Season 745 Getting Drunk at the Banquet of the Season ¡°What are you apologizing for?¡± Lu Shaoyang was bbergasted, and he asked without thinking. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t bother to answer him, so she pped him again. ¡°Don¡¯t you know you must apologize when you¡¯ve wronged someone? Who gave you the right to do so?¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Su Ling¡¯s heart ached. She pounced over in tears. ¡°Shaoyang, are you alright? This woman is unreasonable. She¡¯s really a barbarian.¡± ¡°Is this the first day you know that I¡¯m barbaric? I can be more brutal if you don¡¯t apologize, ¡± Shen Hanxing said disdainfully. ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time. I have things to do.¡± Lu Shaoyang was furious, but what could he do? He couldn¡¯t win if he fought her. Even when the Lu family was still thriving, they hadn¡¯t dared to go against the Ji family. Now that the Lu family was in trouble, their status was even lower. He could only swallow his price and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I spoke without thinking and offended Ji Furen.¡± ¡°If you were like this earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have been beaten up, right?¡± Shen Hanxing scoffed coldly. Seeing that it was gettingte, she picked up her handbag and said, ¡°¡±Excuse me, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling subconsciously stepped aside to make way for her. Halfway through, Shen Hanxing suddenly turned around and smiled as if she had remembered something. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling tensed up and looked at Shen Hanxing with fear. Pleased by their reaction, Shen Hanxing could not help butugh. ¡°As I¡¯m in a good mood today, I have a piece of advice for young Madam Lu. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t offer the money. Only when you keep the money in your own hands can you have the final say.¡± As she spoke, a smile slowly bloomed on her face, like a demoness who could bewitch people. ¡°Young Madam Lu, what do you think?¡± With that, she left with a barely audibleugh. Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling stood still, their expressions wereplicated. ¡°Shaoyang, don¡¯t listen to Shen Hanxing¡¯s nonsense!¡± Noticing Lu Shaoyang¡¯s expression, Su Ling became anxious. ¡°I definitely don¡¯t have such thoughts. I really want to help you! I want to help the Lu Corporation! I love you so much, Shaoyang. You must know that I¡¯m I¡¯m telling the truth, right?¡± ¡°Silly girl, we grew up together. Of course, I believe you.¡± After a moment of silence, Lu Shaoyang raised his hand and touched the top of Su Ling¡¯s head. Heforted her gently, ¡°I believe that you truly love me.¡± ¡°Shaoyang, I knew you were the best.¡± Su Ling was touched and cheered. She wanted to give her heart to Lu Shaoyang. Lu Shaoyang asked as of casually, ¡°Then¡­ Did Mom and Dad agree to help?¡± ¡°Emm¡­¡± The smile on Su Ling¡¯s face froze and she quickly said, ¡°Mom and Dad just couldn¡¯t think it through. Shaoyang, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk to them tomorrow. I¡¯ll definitely convince them!¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart sank and he looked a bit upset. A dark light flickered in his eyes and he forced out a smile after a long while. ¡°Okay, I believe you. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go home.¡± The two of them left hand in hand. They looked intimate on the surface but nurturing different thoughts inside. Late at night, the Ji family¡¯s house was plunged into darkness. Everyone had a regr routine and were already asleep. Only a small light was left on at the entrance of the living room. ¡°President Ji, be careful.¡± Chen Liang, the assistant, supported Ji Yan and asked in concern, ¡°Are you really okay? Shall I help you to your room?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s expression was cold, as if everything was normal, but his deep eyes were empty. Obviously he was drunk. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ji Yan waved his hand, leaned against the wall at the entrance, and exhaled a strong breath of alcohol. ¡°You can go back now. I can manage.¡± Seeing that Ji Yan could stand on his own, Chen Liang did not insist and turned to leave. Ji Yan leaned against the wall for a while and began to pull his tie and mumbled, ¡°So hot¡­¡± Today, he had a meeting with a very important business partner, and had drunk a lot. At this time, the world in front of him was spinning, and his mind was in a mess. He didn¡¯t take off his shoes or turn on the lights. He staggered into the living room. ¡°Water¡­¡± He was so thirsty. Click. At this moment, a light sound was heard, and a dim light shone from the second floor. Qiao Xi was standing at the top of the stairs in a body-hugging long gown. She looked down with a surprised expression. ¡°President Ji? You came back sote?¡± Chapter 746 - 746 Don’t Recognize You 746 Don¡¯t Recognize You Seeing the light, Ji Yan squinted his eyes and looked up in a daze. He stood in the darkness, looking cold and unpredictable. His dark eyes seemed to be able to absorb all light, making them look even darker and deeper. Because of the alcohol, Ji Yan¡¯s face was paler than usual, but his eyes were slightly red. When he looked straight at her, Qiao Xi¡¯s face turned red and her heart raced. Her fingers curled up uncontrobly. An indescribable desire surged in her heart, making her tremble. ¡°Are you drunk?¡± She carefully went downstairs and stood in front of Ji Yan. She looked up at him. He was really tall, and just standing there gave off a strong sense of oppression. His body had a nice cold fragrance with a hint of bitterness. Mixed with the rich wine fragrance, it smelled even more intoxicating. When he looked down, he was like a god standing in the clouds. Qiao Xi could hear her heart beating rapidly, like loud drum beats. Ji Yan lowered his head and looked at her, looking a little confused. ¡°You¡­ Who are you?¡± He had indeed drunk a little too much, and the world in front of him was blurring. His cold and sharp brows furrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t shake. Don¡¯t move.¡± It kept swaying back and forth until he felt like vomiting. Stunned, Qiao Xi stood stiffly on the spot, not daring to move. Her hand that was about to support Ji Yan also stopped in mid-air. ¡°You ¡­ Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Qiao Xi bit her lower lip as something seemed to break out of her heart. At that moment, apart from the rapid beating of her heart, she recalled the conversation between Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing that night when she had eavesdropped on them while standing at the edge of the stairs. Mrs. Ji would tell her to move to thepany¡¯s staff dormitory. She did not know how long she could stay in the Ji family¡¯s house and how many more times she could see him. He was so noble and so distant, like the bright moon hanging high in the sky. It was a distance that she would never be able to reach. At this moment, her moon was drunk and fell into the human world. Itnded in front of her, still shining brightly but defenseless. Ji Yan¡¯s brows were still furrowed, and his nk gaze fell on Qiao Xi without saying a word. Did he still not recognize her? That¡¯s right. To a person like Ji Yan, she was non-existent. If it were not for Mrs. Ji, she might not have been able toe into contact with him all her life. How could a person like her be worthy of leaving a mark in his heart? She did not even dare to have any wild hopes and only looked at him from afar. However, at that moment, she was not sure if it was the strong smell of wine on Ji Yan¡¯s body that made her a little tipsy, or if it was because she was about to leave the Ji family and could no longer see him again that her ambition grew. This thought gave the timid Qiao Xi courage. She stepped forward and held Ji Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°President Ji¡­ Mr. Ji, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were in a daze, and his heart throbbed. He had never felt that there was anything special about his name. As he grew up, he had been called young master Ji or President Ji, but different titles were just code names in his eyes until he married Shen Hanxing. Whenever she called him ¡°Mr. Ji¡±, the words seemed to tug at his heartstrings. It made him feel that this ordinary title was filled with honey. Who was the person standing in front of him now? The figure-hugging and casual long dress outlined the curves of her body. Her long hair was let down, making her small face look even more petite and lustrous. In the hazy darkness, this slender figure seemed to gradually be clearer, and a beautiful face appeared in front of him. ¡°Madam¡­¡± Ji Yan mumbled and his thin lips curled up unconsciously, revealing a very faint but gentle smile. Qiao Xi was stunned. She had never seen Ji Yan smile before. He was always cold and aloft. He was always distant and indifferent in front of her. Even in front of his younger brothers and sisters, he rarely showed any emotions. Only in front of Shen Hanxing did he show his gentle side and soften his sharp features. He rarely smiled, but once he did, he would look breathtakingly beautiful. The lines on his handsome face were so exquisite that when he smiled, people forgot to breathe. He was so handsome. Qiao Xi looked up at him in a daze, feeling as if her soul was about to fly out of her body. Even though she knew that Ji Yan was not looking at her or smiling at her, her heart beat faster and her fingertips were trembling. Chapter 747 - 747 The Choice 747 The Choice Ji Yan¡¯s deep and cold gaze turned into a warm ocean, and his voice was hoarse andzy after drinking. ¡°Why is Madam still awake?¡± His voice did not have the restraint he had when he was sober. Instead, it had an indescribable charm, like tiny electric currents, brushing the skin of her earlobes, and travelling all the way to the bottom of her heart. Qiao Xi almost screamed. She was so intoxicated! Her cheeks were red and her eyes were bright as she looked at Ji Yan. She wanted to hear more from him, get closer to him, smell his scent, and see the smile on his face for a while. Her heart was screaming madly, and her body seemed to have its own idea. She took a step forward uncontrobly, getting closer to Ji Yan. Unexpectedly, Ji Yan took a step back. He seemed to be a little confused by his own reaction. He looked down at his feet and frowned. Why did his body seem to have its own idea and distanced himself from her? Was he unwilling to get close with Shen Hanxing? How was that possible? He wished he could shrink his wife to the size of a thumb and put her in his pocket. He wanted to bring her everywhere and stick with her all the time, never separating. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Madam saying anything?¡± Throwing away these vexing thoughts, Ji Yan looked at Qiao Xi in confusion. ¡°Who made Madam unhappy?¡± !! ¡°No, no,¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s gaze shifted as she responded. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, and her heart was about to jump out of her mouth. Her guilt and indescribable excitement made her feel high. She didn¡¯t even know what she wanted to do. It was as if she had been cut into two people. One controlled her body, and her mind was nk, instinctively wanting to spend more time to be with him alone. The other floated in the air, countless thoughts surging in her head, screaming that she should leave now. She couldn¡¯t do this. Madam Ji was her benefactor and brought her out of the sea of misery and gave her more possibilities in life. How could she repay kindness with ingratitude? But¡­ ¡°Mr. Ji, are you tired?¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s eyes shined, red and hot, and there were tears in them. She looked up at Ji Yan and said in a tight voice, ¡°I¡¯ll help you to bed, okay?¡± Ji Yan lowered his head and looked at Qiao Xi. He was clearly drunk, and unlike his usual cold and stiff self, he was leaning against the wall. He looked casual, and even his hair was a little messy. However, his dark eyes looked even more unfathomable under the dim light. It was as if he could see through her disguise and see her heart and her unspeakable thoughts. Qiao Xi¡¯s heart jumped. For a moment, she did not know if Ji Yan was really drunk or pretending to be drunk¡­ ¡°Mr. Ji.¡± Qiao Xi swallowed and forced out a smile, asking, ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After a moment of silence, Ji Yan gave a brief reply andzily raised his arm for Qiao Xi toe over and help him. Qiao Xi¡¯s heart seemed to explode with fireworks, and her face burned with joy and excitement. Only then did she realize that her palms had been sweating. She quickly wiped them on her skirt and after making sure that her palms were dry, she carefully stepped forward and held Ji Yan¡¯s arm. Did she really touch him? She almost cried with joy, wondering if she was in a dream. Otherwise, how could someone like her have the right to touch Ji Yan? She pinched her thigh. It hurt, it hurt like hell, but the more it hurt, the bigger her smile was. She was so happy that it wasn¡¯t a dream¡­ She had really touched Ji Yan, standing so close to him, and smelling the nice scent on him. Even when he was drunk, he was still perfect, so perfect that she felt ashamed of herself and afraid that her existence would dirty him. ¡°Where are you taking me, Madam?¡± Ji Yanughed in a low voice, his face was dim in the shadows. His voice was low and soft, as if he was bewitching her. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I want to have a good sleep.¡± Where to? Where else could he go? Qiao Xi was not an innocent. She had lived with Wang Wentao for two years. When she worked in Jin Hai, she had also seen the colorful nightlife. She knew very well that going to different rooms would lead to different results. Now, the choice was in her hands. Should she take Ji Yan to his room to rest, or should she just steal a short night with him? Chapter 748 - 748 My Wife, Please Love Me 748 My Wife, Please Love Me Qiao Xi was so obsessed with her thoughts that she did not notice the coldness in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes. She lowered her head, her eyshes trembling. After a while, she said softly, ¡°Mr. Ji, just follow me.¡± She supported Ji Yan and carefully went upstairs with the help of the light from the open door. She walked slowly and quietly. ¡°Be careful of the steps and raise your feet a little higher.¡± She held onto Ji Yan and reminded him in a gentle voice, like a tender and sweet wife, but also like a devout believer who took care of her god. She hoped that the journey would be a little longer. She didn¡¯t feel his heavy weight on her. Instead, she felt very, very sweet, as if she was soaked in honey water. She opened her eyes wide and carefully felt every touch from his body. It was as if she wanted to seal this short period of time in her mind forever. On the second floor, the door to Qiao Xi¡¯s room was slightly open at the end of the stairs. Her eyes fell on the door, and her gaze was filled with struggle.¡±Mr. Ji is back?¡± At that moment, another warm ray of light shone down the corridor. Shen Hanxing was standing at the door in afortable long dress with her hair let down. She looked a little surprised. ¡°Qiao Xi, you¡¯re still up? ¡± Qiao Xi seemed to have been scalded as she quickly retracted her hand and took two steps back. She stuttered, ¡°Mrs. Ji¡­ You¡¯re still up¡­¡± ¡°I was waiting for Mr. Ji toe back while reading some files.¡± Shen Hanxing pursed her lips and chuckled. She looked at Qiao Xi and asked, ¡°What are you so nervous about? It¡¯ste. Why are you still up?¡± ¡°I ¡­ I was going to the bathroom.¡± Qiao Xi clenched her fists and bit her lip. She quickly said, ¡± President Ji is drunk, so I helped him back to his room. I¡¯ll go back to my room now.¡± Without giving Shen Hanxing a chance to reply, she ran into her room and mmed the door shut. ¡°Am I that scary?¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head in amusement. She looked up at Ji Yan and asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ji is drunk?¡± ¡°Madam, you¡¯re not scary. You¡¯re very cute.¡± The drunk Ji Yan was more passionate than usual. He took a few steps forward and put his hot palm around her slender waist. He lowered his head and rubbed the tip of his nose against hers, saying in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re so cute that I want to take a bite.¡± ¡°A bite?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were smiling as she looked at Ji Yan and asked, ¡°Where do you want to bite?¡± The door was like a boundary, cutting off the light. One step back was darkness, and one step forward was warm light. Shen Hanxing stood between of the light and shadow, looking up at him without any defense, showing her slender neck, red lips, and white teeth. She was so beautiful that Ji Yan swallowed hard. Without further ado, he directly demonstrated how much he wanted to bite her. Ji Yan lowered his head and kissed Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips, exchanging a deep kiss with her. The smell of wine spread between them, and Shen Hanxing felt that she was intoxicated by Ji Yan¡¯s scent and was also a little tipsy. ¡°My wife is so sweet.¡± After the kiss, Ji Yan hugged Shen Hanxing tightly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re so sweet. Are you a candy spirit? Let me examine properly.¡± The alcohol seemed to have loosened Ji Yan. He was no longer as restrained as he usually was. He lifted Shen Hanxing¡¯s chin almost rudely. It was not enough. He could not kiss her enough no matter what. He wanted to put her in his pocket, rub her into his bones, and eat her up. She did not have to do anything. Just standing there was enough to challenge his self-control and make his rationality copse. He wanted to offer her love and loyalty in exchange for a trace of her pity. Ji Yan¡¯s strong arms held Shen Hanxing tightly. His hot lips fell on her forehead, eyebrows, and eyelids like a shower of rain, worshiping every inch of her skin. Shen Hanxing could not help but feel tickled by the warm and soft touch. She dodged and chuckled. She pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, are you taking advantage of me with the disguise of being drunk? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Madam,¡± Ji Yan mumbled as he cupped Shen Hanxing¡¯s face in his hands to stop her from avoiding him. After savoring her sweetness, he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m very drunk, my throat is dry, and my head aches a little. Madam, please love me¡­¡± Chapter 749 - 749 Who’s taking advantage of who? 749 Who¡¯s taking advantage of who? Ji Yan¡¯s words sounded like a plea, but also like a teasing. He said softly, ¡°Be a good girl and let me kiss you, Madam. I won¡¯t feel so bad after a kiss.¡± Who could resist such sweet words from the man who had always been cold and indifferent? Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart melted, and her body also softened. She fell into Ji Yan¡¯s arms and allowed him to kiss her greedily over and over again. By the time he finally stopped, Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips were swollen. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s fingers brushed against the corner of Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips and he sighed with a dark look in his eyes. His wife was so beautiful, how could he not be close to her? So beautiful, so seductive¡­ ¡°No more kissing.¡± Shen Hanxing red at Ji Yan and pushed him again. ¡°I think Mr. Ji is more or less sober now. Nowe in and rest.¡± She didn¡¯t need to look in the mirror to know what her mouth was like now. She shouldn¡¯t have indulged him like this! !! ¡°Madam, how can you bare to push me away?¡± Ji Yan did not move. He grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and kissed it. He said with a smile, ¡°Is Madam not willing to let me be lured away by someone else? After all, I¡¯m currently drunk and am not my usual self.¡± Shen Hanxing paused and nced at Ji Yan with a half-smile. ¡°Mr. Ji has been pretending to be drunk this whole time?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s words were obviously hinting that Qiao Xi had nned to lead him to her room. How could Shen Hanxing not tell? Ji Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at Shen Hanxing and said, ¡°How can Madam think of me like this?¡± His thin lips curled up slightly, and he took a deep breath while holding her. ¡°No matter how drunk I am, I can always recognize you.¡± Qiao Xi had been trying to imitate Shen Hanxing. Under the dim light, Ji Yan was confused for a moment, but it was only for a moment. No matter how simr Qiao Xi was, she couldn¡¯t rece Shen Hanxing. His wife was so special and wonderful, how could he be mistaken? He was just ying along and wanted to see what Qiao Xi was up to. Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile when she saw that Ji Yan was trying to act innocent. ¡°It¡¯s normal for a young girl to be in love with a handsome man. In the end, Qiao Xi still chose to send Mr. Ji back to his room, didn¡¯t she?¡± she lowered her eyes. Ji Yan was an outstanding man, and he was above the average man in all aspects. This was a great temptation for many girls. He was the perfect husband candidate, and ordinary girls could not resist his charm, let alone Qiao Xi, who had experienced countless injustices and scumbag ex-boyfriends. It was not surprising that she was attracted to Ji Yan. She might have had many thoughts about it, but in the end, she still sent Ji Yan back to his room. Qiao Xi¡¯s room was the first from the stairs, and Shen Hanxing¡¯s room was next to Ji Yan¡¯s, which was in the middle of the second floor. When Shen Hanxing opened the door, Qiao Xi had already walked past her room, and Ji Yan¡¯s room was right in front of them. She had pulled back at thest moment, so Shen Hanxing would not me Qiao Xi for something that had not happened. She felt that the most important thing now was¡­ Her eyes narrowed dangerously and a smile appeared on her lips. She asked, ¡°So, Mr. Ji was indeed pretending to be drunk just now? ¡± Ji Yan¡¯s heart sank, and he looked slightly exasperated. He rubbed the top of Shen Hanxing¡¯s head and chuckled. ¡°Is this the main point?¡± He was indeed drunk, but he didn¡¯t like the feeling of losing control, so no matter what, he would always keep a clear mind and would never get so drunk as to let others take advantage of him. This was a habit of his. No matter what he did, under any circumstances, he should have full control of himself. Of course, Ji Yan admitted that other than wanting to see what Qiao Xi was up to, he also wanted to take the opportunity to get closer to Shen Hanxing. Now that his thoughts had been seen through by Shen Hanxing, he could not help but feel a little surprised. He raised his fist to cover his mouth and coughed. The smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face deepened. She took a step forward and snuggled into Ji Yan¡¯s arms with faint shower gel fragrance. Her white arms wrapped around his neck as she asked with a smile, ¡± Mr. Ji, are you tacitly admitting that you deliberately took advantage of me just now? ¡± Chapter 750 - 750 What’s the Matter Again? 750 What¡¯s the Matter Again? Shen Hanxing¡¯s words sounded like she was demanding an exnation from Ji Yan. However, the smile on her face was more of a tease than a challenge. Ji Yan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly. He put his hand on Shen Hanxing¡¯s waist and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Then how will Madam punish me?¡± His eyes were full of love, as if he waspletely defenseless and was at Shen Hanxing¡¯s mercy. Shen Hanxing could not help but chuckled. She then tiptoed and kissed Ji Yan on the lips. ¡°How¡¯s this punishment?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not enough.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes darkened instantly. He suddenly tightened his grip and pulled her into his arms. His eyes were extremely aggressive as he said softly, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re encouraging me to be naughty.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, you want to do naughty things to me? This is really a headache.¡± Although Shen Hanxing said that, she did not look pissed at all. Instead, she smiled charmingly. Her fingertips brushed against Ji Yan¡¯s cheek as she whispered into his ear, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to think about how to make Mr. Ji remember this so deeply that he won¡¯t do it again.¡± Despite her words, in the alluring atmosphere, how could Shen Hanxing bear to punish Ji Yan? Especially when he looked at her with such indulgence and love, allowing her fingers tond on his vulnerable Adam¡¯s apple, and lookingpletely defenseless against her, it was impossible for her to make things difficult for him. This man always put himself in front of her so openly that she couldn¡¯t even bear to tease him. It made her feel helpless and a little frustrated. Shen Hanxing opened her red lips slightly and bit Ji Yan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. She said unhappily, ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re cheating.¡± He must have known that she had no resistance to his charms. Wasn¡¯t this cheating? ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Madam,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were smiling as he gently rubbed the top of Shen Hanxing¡¯s head and said gently,¡± Didn¡¯t I allow Madam to punish me?¡± The ce where he was bitten didn¡¯t hurt; instead it felt like a tickle. He was still ying dumb? Shen Hanxing red at Ji Yan. She could smell the fragrance of the wine on him. She thought about how he had been entertaining the guests until now and got pissed. She frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, have you had eaten anything? ¡± She knew that he had drunk a lot. Those banquets and dinner parties were mostly about drinking and socializing, and one didn¡¯t get a chance to eat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. I ate something before I drank.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s heart was filled with warmth when he saw the worry in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go and get some sleep?¡± Shen Hanxing was relieved. She pushed Ji Yan away and feigned a fierce tone. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with you another day. Now, go take a shower and go to bed.¡± Her tone was fierce when she gave this loving instruction. Ji Yan could not help butugh. He staggered two steps forward with her in his arms, and his voice was gentle. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. I¡¯ll go now.¡± He nted a gentle kiss on Shen Hanxing¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Good night, Madam.¡± ¡°Good night, Mr. Ji.¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled. After a good night¡¯s sleep, she woke up the next day to hear Ji Qian¡¯s shouts from downstairs. ¡°Qiao Xi, what are you doing?¡± Shen Hanxing looked over and saw that Qiao Xi was surrounded by Ji Qian and Ji Ning with her head lowered and a small box in her hand. Shen Hanxing asked, ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, Qiao Xi packed up her things early in the morning.¡± Ji Qian¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice. She quickly asked for help, ¡°She¡¯s leaving without saying why. Sister-inw, please convince her to stay!¡± ¡°Qiao Xi, what are you doing?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she did not show it on her face. She walked down the stairs and was slightly surprised when she saw Qiao Xi¡¯s appearance. ¡°Your clothes¡­ What are you doing?¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Qiao Xi was wearing a long cotton dress, and it was obvious that she had been wearing it for quite some time. The white neckline was slightly yellow, but it was very clean. The long dress reached her ankles and covered her entire body. It looked gray and ancient. Her braid fell to her chest, just like when they first met. She looked very simple. It was no wonder that Shen Hanxing was surprised. Ever since Qiao Xi had arrived at the Ji house, she had been trying to dress like Shen Hanxing. Her long hair was either let loose or pulled up in a bun. Her dress style was simple and elegant, and the colors had changed from the previous gray and white. Now that she changed back into her old style, she looked like apletely different person. Chapter 751 - 751 Stopping Making a Mistake at the Last Minute 751 Stopping Making a Mistake at the Last Minute ¡°Madam Ji.¡± Qiao Xi could not lift her head. Her eyes were slightly red and she did not dare to look at Shen Hanxing. She had not slept at allst night and her eyes were swollen. She looked haggard and her head was muddled. She felt guilty and embarrassed. What was she thinking aboutst night? What did she almost do? She actually wanted to take the opportunity to get close to him while he was drunk¡­ How could she be worthy of him? She was just a piece of mud on the ground, yet she dared to covet the bright moon in the sky. Moreover, Shen Hanxing was her benefactor, yet she was ungrateful and coveted her husband! The more Qiao Xi thought about it, the more ashamed she felt. When she felt Shen Hanxing¡¯s warm gaze, she almost cried on the spot. No, she couldn¡¯t cry. She was a cowardly, despicable, and selfish person. She didn¡¯t dare let Shen Hanxing know about her dirty thoughts. She could only curl up in a corner and digest these dark emotions by herself. She held back her tears and gave a deep bow. She said with a sobbing voice, ¡± Thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. I¡¯m really grateful to you. Thank you for giving me a job. I¡¯m very happy and I want to move to the staff dormitory¡­¡± ¡°Why? Are you not happy staying in our house?¡± Frowning, Ji Qian asked, ¡°Qiao Xi, can you not move out? We¡­¡± !! ¡°Ji Qian.¡± Ji Ning pursed her lips and tugged Ji Qian¡¯s hand, shaking her head. ¡°Wait until Qiao Xi speaks her mind.¡± She felt that something had happened, but she didn¡¯t ask and only looked at Qiao Xi in concern. ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s not appropriate for me to stay at the house.¡± Qiao Xiughed with a pale face and whispered, ¡°Also, it¡¯s more convenient to go to work if I live in the staff dormitory. I can sleep longer.¡± Her mind was nk, and she did not even know what she was saying. She only knew that she had listed a few reasons, but she did not know if they were convincing. She wanted to keep saying them and use these good excuses to cover up the real reason. She was too ashamed to continue living with the Ji family. She was also afraid that if she stayed, she would one day lose control of her sanity and let her ambition and jealousy grow like weeds. Last nigh, she had stopped herself in time, but how about next time? She wasn¡¯t sure she could manage to do the right thing next time. Qiao Xi shut her eyes tightly as her eyshes trembled. The more she realized how dark and dirty she was, the more difficult for her to face the Ji family¡¯s concern and Shen Hanxing¡¯s gentleness. She was ashamed and felt as if every inch of her skin was being burned. ¡°Ji Qian, Ji Ning,¡± At this moment, Grandma, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke in her ancient voice, ¡°Qiao Xi isn¡¯t a child anymore. She has her own thoughts. Don¡¯t try to persuade her anymore.¡± ¡°Old Madam¡­¡± Qiao Xi eyes were red, and she couldn¡¯t help but look up at the olddy. She bowed again. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me all this time.¡± She did not have any elders who cared for her when she was growing up. The time she spent with Grandmother was very precious to her. Grandma sat there, her aged face expressionless, but her eyes were filled with wisdom that had settled over the years. It was as if they could see straight into one¡¯s heart, and it made one¡¯s heart skip a beat. But Grandma did not say anything. She only nodded at Qiao Xi and patted her on the shoulder with her wrinkled hand. ¡°The world outside is so big. If you go out more, life will get better and better.¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Xi couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and cried, ¡°Old Madam¡­¡± What right did she have to receive so much kindness? Why couldn¡¯t she be satisfied? why did she fall for the person she shouldn¡¯t have? ¡°It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t be able to see each other in the future.¡± Shen Hanxing looked helpless. ¡°Why do you make it sound like we¡¯re going to be separated forever?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Qiao Xi, you¡¯re always wee to visit us in the future!¡± Ji Qian, whose eyes were also red, pped her hands and said, ¡°You¡¯re trying to trick me into crying!¡± Chapter 752 - 752 As Long As You Like It 752 As Long As You Like It Ji Ning¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, and she had secretly wiped them away several times. Qiao Xi forced out a smile. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be back any time soon. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t show up at the Ji family¡¯s house before she could sort out her emotions and face Shen Hanxing without shame. She hid the embarrassment and tried to smile. ¡°Anyway, I wanted to thank everyone for taking care of me during this period of time. I¡¯m really grateful to all of you.¡± They had given her the strength to start a new life. ¡°Qiao Xi, please have a meal with us before you leave.¡± Ji Ning was a little reluctant, and in a soft voice, she urged, ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet.¡± Ji Ning was always sensitive and vulnerable. Before Shen Hanxing married Ji Yan, she had kept herself in a state of self-denial for a long time. Because of that experience, it was easy for her to empathize with Qiao Xi. She liked the gentle, humble, and easy-going Qiao Xi. Qiao Xi was indeed a very likable girl. She was diligent and had a sense of propriety, even though in many cases, her sense of propriety resulted from her habit of trying to please them. ¡°No need,¡± Qiao Xi tried to decline. !! ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s have breakfast before you go.¡± Ji Qian immediately went up to Qiao Xi and held her arm, leading her to the dining table. Qiao Xi¡¯s dress had been washed many times and felt like it would tear at the slightest touch. Ji Qian frowned and said without thinking, ¡°Qiao Xi, why don¡¯t you wear the dress you bought some time ago? This one looks very old.¡± It was also very ugly, with in colors and no shape, giving off a cheap feeling. Ji Qian considerately swallowed the remaining words. Qiao Xi lowered her head and looked at it, feeling uneasy. She pinched the edge of her dress and said softly, ¡°It is old, but it¡¯s veryfortable.¡± Wearing it, she felt much more at ease. She wouldn¡¯t have to worry about other people sizing her up, and she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about other people seeing through her dirty thoughts from her dressing. ¡°And this is what I should be wearing.¡± She smiled in relief. An ugly duckling was an ugly duckling, and not every ugly duckling could be a white swan. ¡°Clothes are just clothes. There are no clothes that one should not wear.¡± Shen Hanxing had already taken her seat. She looked up at Qiao Xi and said calmly, ¡°As long as you want, you can wear any kind of clothes.¡± Qiao Xi was stunned as she looked at Shen Hanxing. She couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. How could Mrs. Ji say such things with such confidence? it was as if she had never doubted herself. She was always so beautiful, so elegant, making others feel inferior. Qiao Xi wondered if she really had the right to like those things that were beyond her reach. At that moment, steady footsteps came from upstairs. Ji Yan had just finished his morning run and returned to his room to take a shower. He strode down the stairs with his hair still slightly damp. Qiao Xi was visibly nervous. Did he remember what had happenedst night? She clenched her fists subconsciously as she felt a burning pain in her fingertips that had touched Ji Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandma, Madam. Good morning.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s calm ck eyes nced at the them and greeted calmly. ¡°Good Morning, Mr. Ji.¡± Shen Hanxing could not help but smile when she saw the bite mark on Ji Yan¡¯s throat. ¡°Big brother, what happened to your neck?¡± When Ji Qian looked up, she saw the red mark on Ji Yan¡¯s neck and shouted in shock, ¡°Did you get into a fight with someone at the social gathering yesterday? Who had the guts to attack you, big brother?¡± Ji Ning also looked at Ji Yan in concern, and Ji Yan instantly fell silent. Shen Hanxing wanted tough, and she felt her face heat up, and even her neck turned pink. Ji Qian and Ji Ning were both innocent girls who had never been intimate with men, so it was understandable that they couldn¡¯t figure out what the red mark was. However, Grandma wasn¡¯t. She looked at Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing, who looked a little embarrassed, and smiled meaningfully. It seemed that the couple were very intimate. ¡°Big brother, who did this?¡± Ji Qian was still prattling on, her face filled with righteous indignation. ¡°How dared they do this? And one¡¯s neck is vulnerable. It might be injured seriously if you¡¯re not careful. Eh? Big brother, your mouth is also injured¡­¡± Ji Qian stopped suddenly. She was innocent but not stupid. Looking at Ji Yan¡¯s slightly red and swollen lips, she suddenly understood! She covered her mouth in embarrassment and widened her eyes in horror. What did she just say?! Her brother wouldn¡¯t kill her to silence her, right? Chapter 753 - 753 Little Wild Cat 753 Little Wild Cat Ji Ning still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She blinked, then said in a small voice, ¡°Big brother¡¯s mouth is also injured? Who did it? They went too far!¡± He was even hit on the face! Moreover, Ji Yan was like a god in the hearts of his sisters. How could someone dare to hit him? ¡°Ahem.¡± Meeting Ji Ning¡¯s innocent gaze, Shen Hanxing coughed twice, picked up a small steamed bun, and ced it in the porcin bowl in front of Ji Ning. ¡°Ji Ning, try this soup bun¡­¡± After a pause, she picked up another one and ced it in front of Ji Qian. ¡°Ji Qian, you eat too.¡± Ji Qian understood and made a gesture of zipping her mouth. She got it and would keep her mouth shut! However, her bright eyes were smiling in excitement, and it made Shen Hanxing¡¯s ears burn even hotter. Ji Ning, however, didn¡¯t know what was going on, and she still asked worriedly, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m not hungry yet. I¡¯m worried about my big brother¡­¡± How was she supposed to exin this? Shen Hanxing red at Ji Yan. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s lips curled up. He sat down at the table and said with a smile, ¡°When I came backst night, I got scratched by a little wild cat.¡± ¡°A little wild cat?¡± Ji Ning¡¯s eyes were wide open, and she said worriedly, ¡°Brother, shouldn¡¯t you get a vine?¡± There were a lot of germs on wild cats¡¯ paws. ¡°That cat¡¯s paws were very clean. It was sweet and wild.¡± Ji Yan chuckled. His dark eyes fell on the person beside him. His hand under the table grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and squeezed it gently. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the vine. I¡¯ll see if I can please her and bring her home.¡± Shen Hanxing knew what Ji Yan was trying to say. She red at him and grabbed his palm in anger. She did not use much strength though and his smile got even bigger. ¡°We¡¯ll have a cat?¡± Ji Qian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and anticipation. ¡°Is it pretty? Big brother, where did you see it? I¡¯ll go and take a look too!¡± Nowadays, who could resist a furry little kitten? ¡°That little wild cat is very fierce. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to tame it.¡± The corners of Ji Yan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, implying something. ¡°But it¡¯s very beautiful.¡± Beautiful? Ji Qian tilted her head in confusion. Should the word ¡®beautiful¡¯ be used to describe a cat? ¡°You have nothing to do today?¡± Shen Hanxing had never been so embarrassed. She pursed her lips and blushed slightly. She forced herself to remain calm and said, ¡°Hurry up and eat your breakfast. Stop talking.¡± Ji Yan chuckled softly. He was afraid that Shen Hanxing would fly into a rage out of embarrassment, so he did not say anything else. Grandma looked at them quietly with a subtle smile in her eyes. The dining table finally returned to silence, with the asional tter of cutlery. Qiao Xi signed silently in relief. She couldn¡¯t tell if she was feeling disappointed or d. Ji Yan had been acting as usual since he came downstairs, as if he had no memory of what happenedst night, which saved her from the awkward situation. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. It seemed that the sweet memories of yesterday under the dim light were ultimately just her own imagination. It didn¡¯t mean anything to him. With theseplicated thoughts, Qiao Xi finished her breakfast and bade everyone farewell before leaving the Ji family¡¯s house with her suitcase. Ji Yan also had to go to work. The two of them arrived at the door one after another, and the low-key Maybach was already waiting outside. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes did not look sideways as he strode out with his long legs. Before he got into the car, a timid voice came from beside him. ¡°President Ji¡­¡± Qiao Xi clenched her fists tightly and her body trembled uncontrobly. Ji Yan turned around and looked at her. His dark eyes were as calm as ever, like the deep sea. There were no waves on the surface, but one could easily drown in them if they were not careful. Qiao Xi fiddled with her fingers, feeling nervous under Ji Yan¡¯s gaze. She had called out to him on impulse, but now she could not say a word. To her, Ji Yan was too far away, yet too perfect. His presence was so strong that it made her feel ashamed of herself. In front of him, she had to choose her words carefully. Chapter 754 - 754 Returned to the Original Owner 754 Returned to the Original Owner The words ¡°Mr. Ji¡± were stuck between Qiao Xi¡¯s lips as she mulled over them repeatedly. Just the sound of his name made her blush and her heart throb. She did not need to say it out loud, but just the thought of it made her feel sweet and bitter. Perhaps she only dared to call him that when he was drunk, but when he looked at her with a clear gaze, she could only retreat to her original position and look at him from a distance, calling him ¡°President Ji¡± in awe and in a distant manner. Qiao Xi¡¯s long eyshes trembled and her eyes were a little red. She hesitated for a long while, and when Ji Yan frowned, she stammered, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m moving out.¡± She didn¡¯t know what she was expecting. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t care. In his eyes, she was probably just a passerby with a name. Whether she left or stayed, it was not enough to attract his attention. However, she still wanted to stand in front of him and tell him that she was leaving. At least, she could not disappear without him knowing. ¡°Congrattions,¡± Ji Yan raised one of his eyebrows and responded indifferently as if he didn¡¯t care at all. Even though she had expected this, Qiao Xi still felt a little disappointed. She clutched her suitcase and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡­ Still, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time.¡± ¡°It was Madam¡¯s decision, it had nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t take care of you,¡± Ji Yan said indifferently. ¡°Even if I did, it wasn¡¯t because of you. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Even if he had really helped Qiao Xi, it wasn¡¯t to help her, but to please his Madam. !! Ji Yan was straightforward and honest, even to the point of being cruel. Qiao Xi¡¯s heart ached. Ji Yan did not even give her the chance to lie to herself. ¡°But I¡¯d still like to thank you, even if you don¡¯t need it.¡± Qiao Xi felt a little depressed, and her tone became a little more stubborn. She suddenly looked up at Ji Yan impulsively. ¡°President Ji, I want to ask you something. Do you¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re still here? That¡¯s great.¡± At this moment, a surprised voice was heard. Qiao Xi¡¯s body stiffened, and she turned around stiffly. Shen Hanxing was standing not far away from the door, looking at her with a smile on her face. There was nothing unusual about her expression. When did shee over? How long had she been standing there? How much did she hear? Did she notice anything? Horrified, Qiao Xi paled. ¡°Why did Madame out?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s expression visibly softened when he saw Shen Hanxing. He said softly, ¡°The sun has been strong out here. Madam, don¡¯t stand in the sun.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, you left something behind. I bring it over to you.¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled and raised her hand. A faint light shed between her fingers. It was a simple and elegant tie clip that was low-key and well-designed. Ji Yan paused for a moment and curled his thin lips. ¡°Did I leave it at Madam¡¯s roomst night?¡± Of course, he did not have the chance to leave the tie clip in Shen Hanxing¡¯s roomst night. The tie clip did not belong to him either. In other words, it was probably a gift that Shen Hanxing had prepared for him. Growing up in a well-off family, he had never been short of money even in the most difficult times. He had a professional image designer and paid attention to details. His clothes, shoes, and essories had always been tasteful and elegant. He had a lot of tie clips and other stuff that were luxurious to ordinary people. However, every time he received a gift from Shen Hanxing, he was always pleasantly surprised and cherish it from the bottom of his heart. It was as if these small objects were coated with a different kind of glow when they came from her hands, making them particrly attractive. ¡°I¡¯m returning it to its rightful owner.¡± Shen Hanxingughed as well. Both of them knew that it was a gift from her, but neither of them mentioned it. They exchanged a sweet and affectionate look as if they had a tacit understanding. Shen Hanxing slowly approached Ji Yan and put the tie clip on for him. Then, she took a step back and a satisfied smile appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s very suitable for Mr. Ji.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Madam.¡± Ji Yan looked at the tie clip again and again, feeling happy and sweet. He lowered his head and nted a gentle kiss on Shen Hanxing¡¯s cheek. ¡°It¡¯s because Madam¡¯s taste is good.¡± Was he hinting at Shen Hanxing¡¯s good taste in tie clips or in men? Chapter 755 - 755 Homme Fatale 755 Homme Fatale o Shen Hanxing could not help but chuckle. She looked up at Ji Yan with a sly gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s your taste that is better, Mr. Ji.¡± Ji Yan could not help butugh. He and Shen Hanxing did not have many intimate actions. The atmosphere between the two seemed to be perfect and natural. There was a hint of sweetness in the ambiguous atmosphere, not giving anyone a chance to interfere. This scene made Qiao Xi¡¯s eyes tear up. She couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling, and the tip of her tongue was bitter.
As if she suddenly realized that Qiao Xi was still standing there, Shen Hanxing turned around in surprise. ¡°Qiao Xi, you still haven¡¯t set off? Do you want me to get a chauffeur to send you there?¡± The area of the Ji family¡¯s house was not small, and it would take a long time to walk out of the Ji family¡¯s territory. Qiao Xi had made an appointment with a taxi in advance, but she didn¡¯t know why the driver hadn¡¯t arrived yet, causing her to be in such a predicament. Qiao Xi lowered her eyes in a panic, her face instantly turning red. She waved her hands frantically. ¡°No need, the car is waiting for me in front. I won¡¯t make it in time. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± After saying that, she picked up her suitcase and started running. At this moment, she was especially d that she had changed back into her own clothes and was wearing t shoes so that she would not fall down in a sorry state. She could run as fast as she could and escape from the two people¡¯s line of sight at her fastest speed. She could escape from this embarrassing scene. Shen Hanxing could not help but sigh when she saw Qiao Xi leave in a hurry. ¡°Sighing too much will make you age easily.¡± Ji Yan pinched Shen Hanxing¡¯s chin with his palm in an overbearing manner and made her look at him. He continued, ¡°Qiao Xi has too many thoughts. If she can¡¯t figure it out herself, no one can help her.¡± He had thought that Qiao Xi was someone who could pull herself together in time the previous night and move out of the Ji family today. It was fine for her to be muddled for a moment, but what he was most afraid of was for her to be muddled for a long time. If she could not see her ce and continued to be obsessed with things that did not belong to her, she would eventually push herself into a situation beyond redemption. But¡­ none of this has anything to do with him. Ji Yan thought coldly, ¡®She¡¯s an adult now. Of course, she has to be responsible for her own choices. No matter what the end result is, it¡¯s her own choice.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that Mr. Ji is really a homme fatale,¡± Shen Hanxing sighed and pretended to be worried, but there was a hint of a smile in her eyes. ¡°Is this the legendary saying that beauty is an original sin?¡± She had already done everything she could, and she knew that she had no regrets. If Qiao Xi still wanted to waste her time on a dead end, there was nothing she could do. ¡°Then you must look after me, my wife.¡± Seeing that Shen Hanxing was not affected, Ji Yan curled his lips and suggested seductively, ¡°Why don¡¯t you lock me up so that only you can see me?¡± His eyes were filled with eagerness as if he was very tempted by this suggestion. Shen Hanxing was speechless. She pped Ji Yan¡¯s hand away and scoffed, ¡°That won¡¯t do. Mr. Ji, hurry up and go to work.¡± She pushed his thin waist and wrinkled her nose as she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t work hard, how are you going to support the family?¡± Support the family? That was such a beautiful phrase. Ji Yan chuckled and bent down to kiss Shen Hanxing on the corner of her mouth. He then said in satisfaction, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go earn some money for you to spend now, my wife.¡± With that, he turned around and got into the car. The car started and gradually drove out of the Ji family¡¯s territory. Ji Yan only looked away when he could no longer see Shen Hanxing. ¡°President Ji, this is your schedule for today.¡± Seeing that Ji Yan had returned to his senses, Chen Liang, the assistant sitting in the front passenger seat, handed over the tablet and reported respectfully, ¡°You have a meetingter, it¡¯s about¡­¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Ji Yan responded indifferently, but he did not take the tablet to check his schedule immediately. His well-defined fingers adjusted his tie and buttoned his suit again. His dark and threatening eyes nced at Chen Liang as if he was hinting at something.
Three question marks appeared above Chen Liang¡¯s head. What was going on? Was the CEO alright? His wise, cool, and noble CEO seemed to be expecting him to say something¡­? Ji Yan could not help but frown when he saw his ster assistant stammer. Was he so blind? He tidied up his expensive tie again and unwillingly adjusted the position of the tie clip with his hand. Chen Liang¡¯s mind shed as he tried to probe, ¡°President Ji, you changed your tie clip? This tie clip is really nice. It suits you very well.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Liang saw his usually quiet and cold CEO smile slightly. His always cold eyes had a hint of smugness as if he was asking Chen Liang to say more. Chapter 756 - 756 Get What You Want 756 Get What You Want After receiving the signal, Chen Liang held his breath and continued to probe, ¡°This is pure gold with diamonds, right? It¡¯s rare that the design is not tacky. It¡¯s both simple and stylish and highlights elegance. A small tie clip is enough to show one¡¯s taste. What brand is this? It must be hard to buy, right?¡± Help! Was he crazy or was his CEO crazy? He had been by Ji Yan¡¯s side since he entered the Ji Corporation at the age of 19. He had watched Ji Yan¡¯s decisive and ruthless means at a young age. He was as calm as an old fox in the business world and easily stirred up the financial market of S City. Where was his talented and steady boss? Who was this childish person? ¡°Yes,¡± Only then did Ji Yan respond in a dignified manner and said casually, ¡°My wife gave it to me. I¡¯m not sure.¡± After saying that, he raised his hand and took the tablet. Chen Liang felt suffocated. He came to work for a sry, so why did he have to witness his boss and his wife¡¯s disy of affection? Thinking of his high sry, he finally smiled and said, ¡°You and the bossdy are really a match made in heaven!¡± !! Ji Yan¡¯s expression visibly softened, butpared to his good mood, Qiao Xi¡¯s feelings were not so pleasant. She unknowingly held her breath and gritted her teeth. Her mouth reeked of blood as she ran as fast as she could. She only stopped when her legs went weak and she waspletely out of the Ji family¡¯s territory. Theck of oxygen caused her vision to turn ck and her mind to be dizzy for a moment. She panted as she held onto the suitcase, tears falling down her face. She was in such a sorry state. She didn¡¯t even need to look in the mirror to know how pathetic she was. She was crying like a dog, but what did she do wrong? She just fell in love with someone and couldn¡¯t hide her feelings, so she wanted to say a few more words and make more memories. Qiao Xi¡¯s heart ached as if two invisible hands were tearing at it. Embarrassment, shame, inferiority, unwillingness, and the despair of not being able to see him again were all mixed together, making her heart ache. She looked at her yellow dress and suddenly broke down. She threw her luggage aside, squatted on the ground, hugged her knees, and cried out loud. What did she do wrong? What did sheck? Why was it that in her life, she was always retreating and always losing? ¡°Can crying solve the problem?¡± Just as Qiao Xi was bawling her eyes out, a mocking female voice rang out not far away. Qiao Xi froze and her muscles tensed up. She put on a vignt posture and looked over with reddened eyes. She didn¡¯t know when an expensive-looking car had stopped not too far away from her. The car window rolled down, revealing a beautiful and gentle face. However, the sarcasm and arrogance on her face made her face not as harmless as it looked. Qiao Xi sharply sensed the other party¡¯s disdain. She pursed her dry lips and only realized that her voice was hoarse when she opened her mouth. ¡°You¡­ Who are you?¡± Why did this womane out and mock her for no reason? Even though the woman didn¡¯t get out of the car, her exquisite makeup, the ne around her neck, and the style of her whole body showed that she must be very rich. Why would such a high and mighty person pay attention to her? ¡°Qiao Xi, right?¡± Su Lingughed. It was hard to tell if her eyes were filled with pity or disdain. She rolled down all the windows and looked downzily. She leaned on the window and said in a condescending tone, ¡°You¡¯re really ugly and disgusting when you cry. The sour and stinky smell from your whole body is about to hit my nose.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Qiao Xi frowned, her teary eyes filled with anger. She wasn¡¯t made of y, and being humiliated like that made her feel embarrassed and angry. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What right do you have to say that about me?¡± Her tone was a little soft. She was clearly aware of the difference between herself and the person in front of her, so she didn¡¯t even dare to fully express her anger. ¡°Am I not telling the truth?¡± Su Lingughed nonchntly and continued to look at Qiao Xi with an ufortable gaze. She smiled and asked, ¡°Were you thrown out like trash? In the end, you were basically abandoned, right? Are you really willing to ept your fate? How are you worse than Shen Hanxing?¡± Qiao Xi opened her mouth. She wanted to say that she wasn¡¯t thrown out but that she wanted to move out. She wanted to say that she wasn¡¯t abandoned and that she wanted to start a new life. However, Su Ling didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak. She retracted her hand and sat back in the car. She only showed the side of her face and said casually, ¡°Get in the car. I can help you get what you want.¡± Chapter 757 - 757 Get On or Give Up? 757 Get On or Give Up? Qiao Xi¡¯s pupils constricted. Something she wanted? Did this woman know what she wanted? Her heart was beating fast, and she didn¡¯t know how to respond. Qiao Xi licked her dry lips and suppressed the excitement in her heart. She said in a low voice, ¡°The car I called is about to arrive. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± Her pupils trembled, making it seem even more obvious that she was being insincere. Hearing this, Su Ling turned her head and looked at Qiao Xi with a bit of disdain. Qiao Xi¡¯s toes curled up a little, and she resisted the urge to step back. She was in a very bad state right now. Herbed hair was a little messy, her forehead was covered in sweat, and it was oily under the sun. Her face was red from running just now, and her lips were dry and scalded. She looked terrible. She was different from Su Ling, who was a socialite that was exquisite from top to toe. How could such a person have any perseverance and conscience? Su Ling chuckled and said casually, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste on hypocritical persuasion. I¡¯ll only give you one chance. If you still have your so-called conscience, then ept your fate. If you still want those things that you¡¯ve been hoping for, then get in the car. It¡¯s up to you to choose.¡± After that, she didn¡¯t look at Qiao Xi anymore, as if she really didn¡¯t care. Qiao Xi¡¯s heart tightened. Should she get in the car? It was not a loss to go with the woman and take a look. She was useless, and what did she have that others could scheme for? At most, if it was something she couldn¡¯t ept, she would just get out of the car. It¡¯s just a free ride, and she would even save money! Qiao Xi¡¯s eyes flickered as countless reasons appeared in her mind. In the end, they turned into determination as she opened the car door with trembling hands. ¡°Put the things in the trunk.¡± Su Ling revealed a smile that implied this situation was within her expectations. She waved her hand and her eyes were filled with determination. The car door closed, and the two figures gradually disappeared. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± On the other side, Ji Qian was holding onto her phone when she suddenly shouted with an inexplicable excitement in her voice. She sprawled on the sofa with a fawning look in her eyes. ¡°Sister-inw, are you going to be at home the whole day? Do you have anything to do?¡± Shen Hanxing, who was reading a book, raised her head and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My friend said that rural tourism was opened in the suburbs and that it¡¯s really great! Since everyone¡¯s free, why don¡¯t we go have some fun?¡± Ji Qian tried to hint. As she said that, she even acted coquettishly to grandma and shook her hand. ¡°Grandma, Grandma, let¡¯s go there and y together. My friend said that you can pick fruits and fish there, and you can reminisce about the past!¡± Ji Ning had also seen the photos posted by others on her social media tform. The scenery was beautiful and tranquil, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. Her eyes were filled with slight anticipation as she looked at Shen Hanxing. ¡°Rural tourism?¡± Grandma¡¯s face bloomed with a smile. She shook her head and said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t suit me. I¡¯m old and my arms and legs are old. I can¡¯t walk.¡± She had suffered enough in her life, so she didn¡¯t have any interest in reminiscing about the past. However, she wouldn¡¯t dampen the spirits of the younger generation. She said affectionately, ¡°If you guys want to go, then go together and have fun for a few days.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not old, Grandma.¡± Ji Ning pursed her lips andughed quietly, then denied in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re still young, Grandma.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandma is still young.¡± Ji Qian¡¯s words became even sweeter. ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t youe along? How can we be at ease if you are at home alone?¡± ¡°You only know how to say nice things to coax people. I¡¯m not so old that I can¡¯t move.¡± The smile on grandma¡¯s face deepened and she patted Ji Qian¡¯s hand, still refusing. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in these things. You young people can have more fun together. Go ahead and rx.¡± There were servants at home to take care of her, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about her. Seeing how determined her grandmother was, Ji Qian turned to look at Shen Hanxing. Everyone else had gone with their families and had a great time. When she thought about the photos her friends had sent her, she felt like dying from jealousy. She wanted to go out with her family too! ¡°Since you want to go, then let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t stand Ji Qian¡¯s and Ji Ning¡¯s gazes and finally decided. ¡°Let¡¯s stay over there for a night. Call Ji Mo toe down and ask Mr. Ji and Ji Zhou.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so great, Sister-inw!¡± Ji Qian cheered and hurriedly went to inform Ji Mo, who was in the studio upstairs. Chapter 758 - 758 Meeting a Familiar Face 758 Meeting a Familiar Face Ji Zhou was still training. During this period, he happened to be participating in a small domesticpetition. Although he was very tempted by the idea of going to a rural tourism farmhouse, he eventually decided not to go. Ji Yan was still working and would go over after work. In the end, Shen Hanxing was the only one who brought Ji Qian, Ji Ning, and Ji Mo to the rural tourism farmhouse. This farmhouse had only recently risen to fame and became popr in the upper-ss circle. The number of people it entertained every day was fixed. It was said that there were many ways to y and it could rx people¡¯s minds. Many people in the circle would go there to y during their breaks. This farmhouse was indeed well-built. As soon as they got off the car, they were greeted by the beautiful environment of green mountains and rivers. It was less artificial than the nned one but more orderly than the natural one. It was obvious that the original scenery had been transformed and nned, restoring the original beauty to the greatest extent. It made people feel rxed and happy just by standing at the door and breathing in the fresh air. The house had green tiles and white walls, simr to the structure of a courtyard. It had an indescribable charm and looked particrlyfortable. Shen Hanxing and the others immediately asked for a small, independent courtyard. There were many ways to y around here. They could feed the poultry or even herd the cattle and sheep by themselves. They could also go fishing and pick fruits by themselves. In the end, the ingredients they obtained would be handed over to the kitchen to handle. !! ¡°Sister-inw, are we going fishing?¡± Holding onto the fishing rod, Ji Qian¡¯s face was filled with excitement. She asked, ¡°Shall we have boiled fish for dinner tonight?¡± Just as Shen Hanxing was about to respond, she heard some noiseing from outside. A group of luxuriously dressed men and women walked in from not far away, and their voices followed. ¡°This ce is not bad. Young Master Lu has good taste.¡± ¡°Young Master Lu, you¡¯re really interesting and so overwhelmingly rich. You really spent a lot of money to invite us over to y!¡± After a series of ttery, the young man in the lead was wearing a casual suit that fit his body. There was a subtle smile on his handsome face as he waved his hands repeatedly. ¡°Everyone treats me as a friend, so I also treat everyone as a friend. It¡¯s only right.¡± Ji Qian and Ji Ning looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Shen Hanxing. Wasn¡¯t the person who had walked over with everyone¡¯s heart in their palms Lu Shaoyang? They were all aware of the grudge between Shen Hanxing and Lu Shaoyang, and they all cursed silently in their hearts. They came here to have fun, but they met such an annoying person. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change at all. She looked over quietly, her eyes as calm as an ancient well. The Lu Corporation should be in a terrible state right now, so how could Lu Shaoyang still have the mood toe out and y? As far as she knew, that project was rted to the higher-ups and was a key project. Because the Lu Corporation had run out of funds, the project had been suspended for a few days. The higher-ups had given an ultimatum. If it could not be resolved within half a month, they would re-bid. This meant that the Lu Corporation¡¯s initial investment was all for the benefit of others, and the Lu Corporation, which had run out of liquid funds, was on the verge of bankruptcy. Su Ling, who had just married into the Lu family, had returned to her maiden family to raise money. How could Lu Shaoyang be so generous as to invite people out to y? The purpose of this farmhouse was to serve the people of the upper ss, so the fees were quite high. With such arge group of people, it was not a small sum of money. What was he trying to do? In the distance, Lu Shaoyang didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all. Instead, he was more generous than usual. He waved his hand andughed, ¡°Everyone, have fun. If you want anything, just tell the boss. It¡¯s all on my tab.¡± His bold words made the others cheer again. The rich kids were having fun together. Other than the men and women in their circle, there were other girls with them. All the girls looked at Lu Shaoyang with shining eyes. Shen Hanxing raised her brows slightly. At that moment, Lu Shaoyang turned to look at her with a smile on his face. The moment he saw Shen Hanxing, his face stiffened and his eyes flickered. ¡°Hanxing, what a coincidence, you¡¯re here too.¡± ¡°What coincidence? Are you very familiar with her? Who are you?¡± Ji Qian rolled her eyes and replied in an unpleasant tone, ¡°Don¡¯t try to get close to her, in case someonees to find trouble with my sister-inw without distinguishing between right and wrong.¡± Then she mumbled, ¡°Nothing good ever happens when we meet you.¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. Ji Qian¡¯s words made sense. Nothing good ever happened when she met Lu Shaoyang. Every time he pestered her, it only brought trouble. As an adult, it was ridiculous that he couldn¡¯t even handle his own affairs when he was pursuing someone. Chapter 759 - 759 I’m Not Close To You 759 I¡¯m Not Close To You ¡°Fourth Miss Ji.¡± Lu Shaoyang frowned and clenched his fists. A dark light shed in his eyes. He said with a serious face, ¡°Why do you have to say such unpleasant things? You don¡¯t understand my rtionship with Hanxing at all, so there¡¯s no room for you to question anything.¡± What was she? When he first met Shen Hanxing, Ji Qian was still living her life overseas! She didn¡¯t know anything, so what right did she have to point fingers at his rtionship with Shen Hanxing? ¡°I don¡¯t know what rtionship I have with you, Mr. Lu,¡± Shen Hanxing sneered and looked up with a cold gaze, ¡°I¡¯m not that familiar with you, Young Master Lu.¡± She did not hesitate to draw a clear line between them. Ever since she was young, Shen Hanxing had been aware of her situation. She was even more aware that she and Lu Shaoyang were from twopletely different worlds. He was a little prince who grew up in a castle. He did not suffer from the hardships of the world and lived afortable life. He waspletely different from her, who had grown up in the slums. He did not understand that she had exhausted all her strength just to survive. She did not have the mood to indulge in love at all. She could not be as full of love as he was. How could a hungry person have the right to talk about love? She had indulged Lu Shaoyang before, mostly because she envied his harmonious family and the carefree life he had. Shen Hanxing felt that she was telling the truth, but Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face was pale and he looked like he had been dealt a huge blow. This was not the first time he had heard such heartless words from Shen Hanxing, but every time he heard it, it hurt him deeply and he found it hard to face it. Did she have to be so cold to him? ¡°Hanxing, sometimes I really wonder if you have a heart.¡± Lu Shaoyang pursed his dry lips and forced a smile. He asked, ¡°Do I really have no ce in your heart?¡± Every time he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t take it lying down. What was not good enough about him? He had offered her a warm heart, but not only did she not ept it, but her attitude was even colder than a stranger¡¯s. What did he do wrong? !! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my heart is very small, I don¡¯t have space for irrelevant people.¡± Shen Hanxing was unmoved. She said coldly, ¡°Instead of wasting your time on me, you should care more about the people around you, Young Master Lu.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± At that moment, an unhappy mumble was heard from the side. It was unclear which family¡¯s young master had brought a girl here, but she was looking at Shen Hanxing with a disgruntled expression. Sensing that everyone was looking at her, the girl subconsciously shrank her neck, then raised her head in a self-righteous manner. ¡°What are you looking at? I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Young Master Lu was being polite when he greeted her. What¡¯s with her attitude?¡± She even red at Shen Hanxing before turning to Lu Shaoyang with a smile. It had been a long time since someone had treated her like this. Shen Hanxing looked at the girl calmly. There was no emotion in her clear eyes as if it was a small matter that was not worth mentioning to her. ¡°Polite? Was it polite to refer to a married woman in such an intimate manner? Calling my sister-inw Hanxing?¡± Ji Qianughed coldly and retorted, ¡°If you¡¯re just being polite, then I¡¯m sorry that our Ji family¡¯s thinking is backward. We¡¯re not as open-minded as you guys.¡± Her sister-inw was already married, and Lu Shaoyang still didn¡¯t know how to keep an appropriate distance. He used his love as an excuse to cover up the fact that he wanted to interfere in someone else¡¯s marriage. Ji Qian didn¡¯t deny that there were many couples in the industry who were married on the surface, but in reality, they had their own lovers. However, the Ji family didn¡¯t have such a rule. Ji Ning clenched her fists as well. She was slow-witted and couldn¡¯te up with anything to refute, so she simply stood beside Shen Hanxing and red at the girl who had just spoken, expressing her support and protection for Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw the two of them, and she felt a little warm inside. ¡°The Ji family?¡± The girl was stunned. Her eyes widened and her face paled as she asked, ¡°Which Ji family?¡± Seeing her frightened look, Ji Qian sized her up and asked, ¡°Since when is there another Ji family in S City? ¡± The girl¡¯s face turned pale in disbelief. The Ji Corporation? That Ji family? Hanxing¡­ Then wasn¡¯t this the famous Mrs. Ji? She suddenly felt extremely remorseful. She wished she could turn back time and go back to the past to cover her mouth. Why did she have to say so much?! Why did she have to speak?! So many people at the scene did not say anything, but she couldn¡¯t wait to step out to leave a good impression on Lu Shaoyang. Wasn¡¯t she looking for trouble? Chapter 760 - 760 I Was Blind 760 I Was Blind How could a girl like her, who was ambitious and looked forward to marrying into a rich family, not know Shen Hanxing¡¯s name? After all, Shen Hanxing was the benchmark for marrying into a rich family from the slums. However, there were only a few photos circting on the inte, especially since Shen Hanxing was currently wearing a sun hat. People who were not familiar with her would not be able to recognize her at first nce. Besides, everyone called Shen Hanxing ¡®Mrs. Ji¡¯ or ¡®Madam Shen¡¯. Very few people called her by her name. When she heard Lu Shaoyang call her Hanxing, the girl did not connect the dots immediately. She was filled with regret, but unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. ¡°You jumped out in such a hurry, you¡¯re very loyal to your master.¡± Ji Qianughed evilly when she saw the girl¡¯s reaction. She looked at Lu Shaoyang with disdain and said sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that a dog is a good dog. Even when you bite, you don¡¯t see if your master can protect you.¡± After she finished speaking, a subtle sense of superiority welled up in Ji Qian¡¯s heart. Look, after being with her sister-inw for a long time, she had be much smarter. At least she wasn¡¯t as stupid as this girl who stood out and didn¡¯t benefit from both sides. Even Lu Shaoyang himself did not dare to go overboard in front of the Ji family. What kind of status did this girl have? ¡°Fourth Miss Ji, your words are too unkind.¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face darkened. He was talking to Ji Qian, but his eyes were on Shen Hanxing. ¡°What dog? we¡¯re all friends.¡± He was angry, not because that girl was scolded by Ji Qian, but because he was humiliated. !! ¡°I don¡¯t care if my words are unpleasant. Why are you looking at my sister-inw?¡± Ji Qian couldn¡¯t take it anymore and scolded with her hands on her hips, ¡°You have a pair of dishonest eyes. Be careful or I¡¯ll gouge them out for you!¡± Pfft, want to snatch her sister-inw away? No way! No one can take her away from the Ji family! Even if her sister-inw wanted to leave, she couldn¡¯t! If her sister-inw wanted to leave, she would be the first to hug her leg and cry! Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face became even more unsightly. ¡°Is this Ji family¡¯s way of teaching? Hanxing, I treat you with sincerity. Even if you don¡¯t cherish me, do you have to trample on me like this?¡± He looked at the expressionless Shen Hanxing and could not help but question her, ¡°Are you cold-blooded? Are you so cruel because you have no heart?¡± Shen Hanxing looked up at Lu Shaoyang, her red lips curved into a mocking smile. ¡°Sincere?¡± She almostughed, ¡°Don¡¯t waste these words. We¡¯ve already married other people. Your so-called sincerity, is it eating the bottom line of morality?¡± It was ridiculous. She didn¡¯t understand why some people could still pursue so-called love when they were already married. As the person being pursued, Shen Hanxing did not feel honored at all. In fact, she felt a little disgusted. Shen Hanxing¡¯s cold and disdainful attitude hurt Lu Shaoyang¡¯s self-esteem. He could not suppress the negative emotions in his heart. He said, ¡°I misjudged you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person. Cold, heartless, and selfish.¡± He rudely used those words on Shen Hanxing, as if he was not the one who had been deeply in love with her a moment ago. He seemed to have figured something out and said with a cynical tone, ¡°My mother was right. You¡¯vetched onto the Ji family and thought that your status is extraordinary, so you don¡¯t care about our past friendship. To think that I used to like you so much and even quarreled with my family over you.¡± He sneered and said with red eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t understand love at all, and you don¡¯t know how to respect other people¡¯s feelings. I was blind to like you before.¡± Lu Shaoyang had not been doing well during this period. The Lu Corporation was facing a major crisis. The atmosphere in the Lu family was getting tenser by the day, and Lu Guo¡¯s mood was getting worse by the day. Under such circumstances, Lu Shaoyang, who was not familiar with the world and was carefree, finally experienced the warmth and coldness of the world. Those who had once pursued him, those who had been warm and fawning over him, had distanced themselves from him, and some had even spoken ill of him. Lu Guo had the intention of letting Lu Shaoyang take over as soon as possible. During this period of time, Lu Guo had always taken Lu Shaoyang with him when he did things. Lu Shaoyang could only watch helplessly as those kind and appreciative uncles changed their faces and dodged continuously. It was just a small loan, but they kept pushing back and making excuses. They didn¡¯t even let them in. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s state of mind changed a lot after he fell from heaven. He became sensitive and suspicious. He always felt that people¡¯s bad attitudes were because they looked down on him after seeing the Lu Corporation in trouble. Chapter 761 - 761 Id*ot 761 Id*ot However, Lu Shaoyang didn¡¯t expect Shen Hanxing, who he had once loved deeply, to be like this. He had misjudged her! Shen Hanxing was just a materialistic, selfish, and money-minded viin! Shen Hanxing did not know what Lu Shaoyang was thinking, nor did she care. Who would care about the thoughts of a defeated opponent? She was not moved at all. Instead, she was watching Lu Shaoyang¡¯s performance with great interest like a bystander. On the other hand, Ji Qian and Ji Ning were furious. No one was allowed to nder their sister-inw in front of them! Ji Ning¡¯s round eyes burned with the mes of anger. She was so angry that her small face was red. She clenched her fists and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. My sister-inw is not that kind of person!¡± She was so angry. How dare he nder her sister-inw! Did he understand her? Did he have the right to talk nonsense here? She looked down on this kind of person the most! ¡°The Ji family is doing well, so of course, Shen Hanxing will treat you well.¡± Lu Shaoyang, however, felt as if he had seen through everything. He looked at Ji Ning with pity in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the use of you protecting her now? When the Ji family is in trouble, she will abandon you without hesitation and treat you coldly, just like how she treats me now!¡± ¡°Are you even worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as us?¡± Ji Qian looked at Lu Shaoyang in disbelief. How could there be someone in this world who knew nothing? Was he even worthy to bepared to them? They were Sister-inw¡¯s younger sisters! They were Sister-inw¡¯s precious babies! Who was Lu Shaoyang? A failed suitor dared topete with them? It was truly a fool¡¯s dream! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we know how Sister-inw treats us. You don¡¯t need to say anything. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I won¡¯t be polite!¡± As she said that, Ji Qian rolled up her sleeves and looked eager to try. Although she was ady from a rich family and usually paid attention to her image outside, she would not be polite to anyone who dared to defame her sister-inw in front of her! ¡°You¡¯re just a pitiful worm who deludes yourself.¡± Lu Shaoyang did not think that he was in the wrong. The way he looked at Ji Qian became more and more subtle. ¡°There are living examples in front of you, but you still cover your eyes and ears, refusing to look or hear. You deserve to repeat the same mistakes. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you guys were being scammed by Shen Hanxing like I was in the past, I wouldn¡¯t even bother with you guys. I¡¯m going to say this now, Shen Hanxing is only good to you guys for the money!¡± He raised his voice and said with conviction. ¡°If Ji Corporation went bankrupt! Let¡¯s see if she¡¯s still going to talk to you!¡± Seeing Lu Shaoyang¡¯s impassioned expression, Ji Qian and Ji Ning were both speechless. They looked at Lu Shaoyang as if he was an id*ot. Was he not smart or did he think they were id*ots? Did he think that they didn¡¯t even know what kind of person their sister-inw was after being together for so long? If their sister-inw was really greedy for money, her value would have soared a long time ago when the siblings hade up to her to give her money and shares several times. Id*ot, no wonder he knew their sister-inw first but ended up like this. At this moment, Ji Qian felt that her intelligence was being suppressed and she even felt a little happy. Look, she had be smarter. At least she wasn¡¯t so stupid to do such an embarrassing thing. Ji Mo, who had gone to one of the staff members to get a bucket and a stool so that it would be easier for him to fish, walked in from outside and happened to hear the end of the conversation. His eyes flickered and a kind smile appeared on his face. His clean and refined face was filled with obedience. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I heard a mad dog barking from outside the yard. Is this farmhouse so unsafe?¡± Then, he frowned and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°If there¡¯s a dog, quickly tie it up. What if it bites the guest? Can they afford to take responsibility?¡± The staff in the courtyard quickly exined, ¡°Young master, we do have dogs, but they¡¯re all in a special area. If you don¡¯t allow dogs in your yard, there won¡¯t be dogs here.¡± After a pause, he added in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Our dogs have been professionally trained. They¡¯ve been given regr vination and psychological counseling. There are no mad dogs.¡± This farmhouse was meant to serve the upper-ss circle, so how could they not put effort into security? Dogs were raised to bring guests to hunt or just to y with them. They were all gathered together and trained by specialized dog trainers. So, a mad dog? It did not exist. All the dogs were so cute and obedient. Why would they bite and bark? Chapter 762 - 762 No Need For Young Master Lu To Worry 762 No Need For Young Master Lu To Worry Upon hearing this, Ji Mo couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Oh, really? So it¡¯s not a dog raised by a farmhouse, but a dog from outside.¡± ¡°Who are you calling a dog?¡± Lu Shaoyang could tell that Ji Mo was scolding him in a weird way. He said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m doing this out of good intentions, but not only do you not appreciate it, but you¡¯re also even cursing at me? Did I say something wrong? Shen Hanxing¡¯s a profit-driven woman who takes advantage of the situation!¡± He made a solemn vow with endless malice, ¡°She treated me like this today, and she will treat you like this in the future. If she can treat you well for money now, she can betray you for money in the future!¡± It was as if he had already experienced the betrayal and felt it. Shen Hanxing was a little speechless. She and Lu Shaoyang really didn¡¯t have much interaction. How could a starving person have the extra time to think about other things? In the slums, not only did she have to think about how to survive, but she also had to think about how to take care of her grandmother, Xiao Yu, and the others. In order to make a living, she was exhausted. How could she have the time to deal with a rich young master? It was Lu Shaoyang who went to find her over and over again and followed her. All she did was respond asionally and then ignore him. Most of the time, Shen Hanxing found Lu Shaoyang very annoying. Who would want to have a little tail that chattered endlessly and judged them without caring about the suffering of the world? Therefore, Shen Hanxing and Lu Shaoyang didn¡¯t have much interaction. At most, they were familiar strangers. Who was he trying to show by acting like he had been abandoned? Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t figure out who gave Lu Shaoyang the confidence to think that there was something going on between them. ¡°Young Master Lu, you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± At this moment, a cold and indifferent voice came from outside the door. Looking in the direction of the voice, a tall figure calmly entered. His eyes were cold, and those who met his gaze felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured over their heads. They subconsciously shivered and the muscles all over their bodies tensed up. Ji Yan¡¯s expression was normal, his thin lips seemed to be smiling, ¡°The Ji family is not afraid of anyone coveting money, but we are afraid that there are no benefits for her to take. I would love for my wife to love money, so I just need more money to keep my wife and not be afraid of being rejected by her.¡± As soon as these words came out, the crowd, who had been silent because of Ji Yan¡¯s appearance, became more and more speechless. These words were both shocking and arrogant. How arrogant must he be to not treat money as money, as if making money was as easy as eating and drinking? ¡®I just need more money.¡¯ Was this something a human could say? Was money something you could have and earn as you pleased? Moreover, his attitude made it seem as if as long as Shen Hanxing stayed in the Ji family, no matter who she was or what her motives were, the Ji family would not care. What was even more shocking was that the Ji siblings did not look displeased when they heard his words. Instead, they nodded in agreement. This¡­ Was this reasonable? What tricks did Shen Hanxing use to make the Ji family treat her so well? In addition to being more good-looking, her figure was a little better, her temperament was a little more outstanding, and her ability was a little stronger¡­ There didn¡¯t seem to be anything else that was outstanding about her! At that thought, everyone¡¯s gazes suddenly froze. They seemed to have just realized that Shen Hanxing was actually so outstanding! Not only was she lucky enough to marry into the Ji family, but she was also so outstanding. How could they ept this? The heavens were too unfair! Regardless of what the others thought, Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Ji Yan. She smiled and asked, ¡°Why did youe over now, Mr. Ji? Didn¡¯t you say you were going toe after work?¡± ¡°How can work be more important than apanying my wife?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze fell on Shen Hanxing, and the aura around him softened. He walked up to Shen Hanxing and said gently, ¡°All the unimportant schedules have been pushed back. I¡¯m here on vacation with you, my wife.¡± After a pause, he said in a teasing tone, ¡°Only now do I know that my wife loves money. If I had known earlier, I would have continued working so that I wouldn¡¯t waste my time making money for you, my wife.¡± He was actually teasing her on purpose? Shen Hanxing could not help but shoot a reproachful look at Ji Yan. Then, she asked with a smile, ¡°Then, Mr. Ji, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll fall for someone else who¡¯s richer than you?¡± ¡°I may not be the richest person now, but I will always work hard to earn money for you, my wife.¡± Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand with a smile, but his eyes were sincere. ¡°I¡¯m willing to give everything to you, my wife. Even if I¡¯m not the richest, I¡¯ll treat you the best and give you the most.¡± Chapter 763 - 763 Won’t Disappoint Madam 763 Won¡¯t Disappoint Madam Money and other worldly possessions were nothing to Ji Yan. As long as he could keep Shen Hanxing by his side and look after her forever, he would even give her his life, let alone money. Ji Yan said it so easily, but Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart was burning. The palm he was holding was so hot that it started to sweat. She looked into his dark eyes and could see her reflection and his seriousness. It did not sound like a casual answer, but more like a promise. He did not ask for anything, but he was willing to give her everything. Although he looked cold and unapproachable on the outside, he always had a scale in his heart to prioritize people and things. Just like his brothers and sisters in the Ji family, he never criticized them or coveted what they had in their hands. Simrly, he would not give them more warmth. He was like a machine that operated ording to standards. He was fair to the point of being heartless, but his feelings were also hot and straightforward, so hot that they could burn everything. Since he liked her, he would surrender to her unconditionally and be willing to give her everything. He would treat her as the most important treasure in the world and everything would have to retreat in front of her. This kind of burning love might be a burden to some people, but to Shen Hanxing, it was like a ball of fire. It burned her heart, which was always cold, and brought warmth to her. She dared to reach out and embrace more love. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up with a smile, and the corners of her lips curled up like an arrogant queen. She lifted her smooth chin and said arrogantly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait to see your performance, Mr. Ji.¡± !! Ji Yan did not get angry at Shen Hanxing¡¯s arrogant look. Instead, he lowered his noble head and kissed the back of her hand. ¡°Alright, I definitely won¡¯t let you down, my wife.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s eyes pop out. This was different from what they had imagined. Shen Hanxing was born in the slums, and being able to marry into the Ji family was already a sign that she had be a phoenix. In other people¡¯s eyes, she should be carefully coaxing the Ji siblings and trying her best to please Ji Yan in order to secure her position as Mrs. Ji. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t see public opinion on the inte, but who would believe those things? It was just a means to establish a character. Those who believed in the gossip news were the real fools. Everyone had such a firm thought in their hearts, but when they saw the scene in front of them, they had to admit that they were the real fools! At that very moment, Shen Hanxing was like a high and mighty queen surrounded by the Ji siblings. Ji Yan, who was feared by the outside world and people would not even dare to look at him directly, was gentle and submissive in front of her. This waspletely different from the rumors! Many people looked dazed as if their worldviews had been shattered. Ji Yan had never cared about what others thought. He only did what he wanted to do. After a short moment of intimacy with Shen Hanxing, he felt satisfied. In the past, he did not get close to women and was known for his indifference. He rarely had intimate contact with others because he would feel physically ufortable if others were too close to him. It was only when he found out that he was with Shen Hanxing that he realized that he actually did not hate touching, caressing, and kissing that much. Instead, it was as if he had skinship cravings and could not wait to get closer to her. He liked to hold her hand, hug her, kiss her, and touch every inch of her skin. As long as he saw her, he wanted to stick to her. Holding Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand, Ji Yan finally shifted his gaze to Lu Shaoyang, whose expression was constantly changing. He said coldly, ¡°Young Master Lu, you¡¯re still here. Do you want us to entertain you?¡± He had a strong aura and when he put on a cold face, no one would dare to be presumptuous. They were about the same age. Lu Shaoyang was still learning the knowledge of managing apany carefully under the protection of Lu Guo, but Ji Yan had already fought countless rounds in the business world and be the final winner. Even Lu Guo, his father, had to tter him. Ji Yan was no longer on the same level as them. This realization made Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face turn from pale to red, especially when he could clearly feel the disdain hidden under Ji Yan¡¯s cold and sharp expression. It was as if Ji Yan was questioning him, how could a person like him be worthy of the Ji family¡¯s hospitality? It was simply a great humiliation! Especially when the girl he liked was also taken away by Ji Yan! Chapter 764 - 764 He Was Not Satisfied

Chapter 764 - 764 He Was Not Satisfied

764 He Was Not Satisfied Lu Shaoyang almost lost his mind. ¡°What kind of society are we in now? Does your family still think of you¡¯re all nobles?¡± He spoke without thinking and said provocatively, ¡°If you didn¡¯t have Ji family behind you, what do you have to be proud of? We¡¯re all the same, what are you proud of?¡± He was indignant and jealous of Ji Yan for being able to get Shen Hanxing. He did not want to be humiliated in front of the crowd, so he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth to confront Ji Yan. He was not wrong. Ji Yan was in this situation because he had taken over Ji Corporation. Before he took over the Ji Corporation, it was already one of the top fewpanies. They were allpeting with their backgrounds, so what right did Ji Yan have to look down on him?! Lu Shaoyang tried to convince himself again and again as if these reasons would be true if he said more. Lu Shaoyang, who was hypnotizing himself, didn¡¯t notice that the people who came with him were looking at him in a different way, with some shock. No, who in S City didn¡¯t know how capable Ji Yan was? Relying on Ji Corporation? Not to mention that he had been in charge of Ji Corporation for a few years and had made it grow rapidly and be a giant today, just look at how broken it was when he took over at the age of neen. At that time, Ji Corporation was only one step away from bankruptcy. With a huge debt on their back, many people hit them when they were down. Under such circumstances, Ji Yan, who was still young and inexperienced, turned the tide and brought the dying Ji Corporation back to life! He had created a miracle! How can Lu Shaoyang say that Ji Yan was under the protection of the Ji Corporation? It would be good if the Ji Corporation didn¡¯t drag Ji Yan down! Back then, Ji Yan¡¯s grandfather had passed away and all the burden had fallen on Ji Yan¡¯s shoulders. It was undeniable that many people in the circle relied on the umtion of their ancestors and stood on the shoulders of giants to move forward. However, they had no right to criticize Ji Yan, nor did they dare to talk big in front of him. It was too ridiculous to say such words. !! Ji Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to Lu Shaoyang. He simply helped Shen Hanxing adjust her sun hat and asked in a low voice, ¡°My wife, where do you n to go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going fishing with Ji Qian and the others.¡± Shen Hanxing ignored Lu Shaoyang and looked up at Ji Yan with a smile. She asked, ¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t you feel hot wearing so much?¡± It was still the familiar three-piece suit. It was neat and there was not a single wrinkle. Just from the way he dressed, one could see how serious and cold he was. Ji Yan had a good figure and the suit on him showed off his long legs, which fit his temperament very well and tastefully so. However, the sun was very strong today and the weather was very hot. The sound of cicadas could be heard in the farmhouse. Unlike the usual cars and air-conditioning, it was too hot for him to stand under the sun in so much clothing. Shen Hanxing stood on her tiptoes and touched Ji Yan¡¯s forehead. She was a little surprised.¡±You actually didn¡¯t sweat, Mr. Ji?¡± What kind of physique was this? His body temperature was always higher than hers. He was wearing thick clothes and standing under the hot sun, but he didn¡¯t sweat at all and still felt refreshed. Ji Yan smiled when he saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s curious look. He did not mention that he had stopped directly outside the courtyard and had only walked a few steps to stop himself from sweating. ¡°It is a little hot.¡± Ji Yan turned around and looked at Chen Liang. Chen Liang was also wearing a suit, but he was already sweating from the heat. Chen Liang, who was hiding under the shade of the tree, could only run under the sun and call the chauffeur as he walked. Ji Yan had spare clothes in the car for emergencies, but most of the clothes were formal and not suitable for the atmosphere of a rural tourism farmhouse. Besides, he should prepare pajamas for the night. So, Chen Liang had to go to the nearby mall to buy a set of pajamas. While Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing were having a good time, Lu Shaoyang, who had been neglected, felt as if there was a fire burning in his heart. His face turned from green to white, then white to red, changing several times. He only felt that everyone¡¯s eyes were mocking him. How could he take this? He could not help but take a step forward and stand between Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing. He red at Ji Yan with a venomous look. He asked, ¡°President Ji, are you not going to answer me? Are you feeling guilty? ¡± ¡°Are you itching for a beating?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Lu Shaoyang, feeling irritated. She said coldly, ¡°If he ignores you, you should just quickly leave with your tail between your legs. Why are you still here trying to make your presence known? Do you think you haven¡¯t been beaten enough?¡± Chapter 765 - 765 No Longer Feeling Sorry for Her 765 No Longer Feeling Sorry for Her Shen Hanxing hade to rx today. She was toozy to do anything in such hot weather, but Lu Shaoyang kept jumping around her as if he had lost his mind, which made her feel irritated. If Lu Shaoyang were still so annoying, she wouldn¡¯t mind teaching him a lesson. ¡°What¡¯s the point of solving matters with violence?¡± Lu Shaoyang couldn¡¯t help but step back at the thought of being beaten and embarrassed several times. His eyes fell on Shen Hanxing¡¯s beautiful face. Even though he felt that he had seen through Shen Hanxing¡¯s character, he couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. On impulse, he clenched his fists in anger and said to Ji Yan, ¡°Mr. Ji, if you¡¯re so capable, let¡¯s not rely on your family background. Let¡¯spete with other abilities!¡± It was funny that Lu Shaoyang wanted topete with Ji Yan. It was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, overestimating its strength. Clearly, he had no understanding of his ability. Shen Hanxing looked Lu Shaoyang up and down and asked, ¡°What do you have topare yourself to Mr. Ji?¡± Would an elephant care about an ant¡¯s provocation? With his family¡¯s support, a rich second generation came to provoke Ji Yan. Who gave him the confidence? Shen Hanxing was amused and angry at the same time. She looked at Lu Shaoyang and said sarcastically, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such an unusual way of thinking despite your ordinary personality. Who gave you the confidence?¡± !! Lu Shaoyang was so angry that his face turned red. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s feelings toward Shen Hanxing wereplicated. He felt he had seen through her and that she was just a vulgar woman. On the other hand, he couldn¡¯t help but like her. He wanted to attract her attention and make her regret it. He loved and hated her at the same time. Because of this, Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude hurt him even more. ¡°You don¡¯t dare topete?¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He said coldly, ¡°President Ji, you are a man, so why are you acting like this? Don¡¯t you have the balls?¡± ¡°Young Master Lu¡­¡± The man who came with Lu Shaoyang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He pulled Lu Shaoyang¡¯s arm and tried to calm him down. ¡°We¡¯re all here to y. Why are you so angry? Forget it. Forget it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all here to have fun. Don¡¯t ruin it. Let¡¯s go and y too.¡± Someone agreed. They tried to smooth things over, but Lu Shaoyang did not appreciate their kindness. Instead, he felt that they were looking down on him. He shook them off with a sullen face and said, ¡°Go away! You guys said to yourself that it¡¯s just for fun. Don¡¯t tell me Mr. Ji can¡¯t afford to lose?¡± Why was Lu Shaoyang like a flea she could not get rid of? Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°There¡¯s no need to break a butterfly on the wheel. Is there a need for Mr. Ji to participate in such a small matter?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Lu Shaoyang coldly, then stood before Ji Yan. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Mr. Ji to get some rest, so don¡¯t bother him with trivial matters. Didn¡¯t you want topete? I¡¯llpete with you.¡± No matter who won or lost, it would be too much of a favor for Lu Shaoyang to let Ji Yanpete with Lu Shaoyang. Even Lu Guo could not be on equal footing in front of Ji Yan, so what right did Lu Shaoyang have to show off? Therefore, she didn¡¯t need to take Lu Shaoyang¡¯s words to heart, nor did she need to respect him. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face turned dark. He could no longer maintain his calm expression and tried his best to protect his poor self-esteem. To him, this was a battle to protect his dignity. However, to Shen Hanxing, it was a trivial matter. She could not bear to let Ji Yan participate in the battle. What was even more ridiculous was that when he challenged Ji Yan, his love rival, it was Shen Hanxing confronted him. Ji Yan didn¡¯t need to say or do anything and could enjoy Shen Hanxing¡¯s protection. This difference made Lu Shaoyang¡¯s jealous, and he said frantically, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t regret it!¡± In any case, he would not be the one to be embarrassed in the end! Different living environments make everyone different. Perhaps Shen Hanxing was a talented person who constantly surprised people, but some things were destined to be different. She was born in the slums, and her economic conditions had limited her froming into contact with many interests that burned money. He knew how poor the ce was and saw how Shen Hanxing worked hard at various ces to make a living. The money she earned in a day was not even enough for a meal. She was just asking for humiliation! This time, he wouldn¡¯t feel bad for her anymore. She asked for it! Lu Shaoyang thought coldly and even looked at Ji Yan with a slight provocation. ¡°When Mrs. Ji loses face, don¡¯t feel bad, Mr. Ji.¡± Chapter 766 - 766 Excuse Me 766 Excuse Me Lu Shaoyang wanted to see if Ji Yan would still be as calm as he was now when Shen Hanxing was beingughed at for being defeated. Wasn¡¯t he deeply in love with Shen Hanxing? He would like to see if Ji Yan would personally step out to save Shen Hanxing¡¯s reputation! Lu Shaoyang had been one of the best among his peers since he was a child. He was proud of himself and thought that he would win for sure. Seeing his attitude, the others could not say anything and could only remain silent. ¡°I believe in you, Mrs. Ji,¡± Ji Yan was not moved by Lu Shaoyang¡¯s words. He looked at Shen Hanxing gently and said, ¡°Thank you for wasting your energy on this for me.¡± His gaze was fixed on Shen Hanxing, not on anyone else. She would not need to use any energy to win Lu Shaoyang. She was just ying around. Shen Hanxing nced at Ji Yan with a smile but did not say anything. !! ¡°President Ji, your clothes,¡± At this moment, Chen Liang returned and noticed the subtle atmosphere in the courtyard. He passed the bag to Ji Yan calmly. Ji Yan took it and nced around coldly. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes. Can you all leave for a moment?¡± He said it with confidence. He was going back to his room to change his clothes. It was fine for these people to stand in the yard, but he didn¡¯t want to see them, especially Lu Shaoyang, who kept standing before his wife! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the golf course and wait for President and Mrs. Ji,¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face darkened. He sneered and waved to the people beside him. ¡°Let¡¯s go and change our clothes too.¡± There was a golf course next to the farmhouse. The vastnd at the foot of the mountain was specially leveled and then nted with expensive golf grass. The cost of the entire golf course was very high. A few socialites looked around, and one of them smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in golf. I won¡¯t be going to the courtyard. I¡¯ll go with Mrs. Jiter.¡± One of them said, and the other two nodded in agreement. Lu Shaoyang looked at them coldly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He left with his men. Ji Yan went in to change his clothes. Thedy who first spoke had a curious look in her eyes and introduced herself. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Ji. I heard of your great name a long time ago, but I¡¯ve never had the chance to meet you. I¡¯m Yun Cai from the Yun Corporation. My family¡¯spany isn¡¯t big, so you might not have heard of it. ¡°She scratched her face in embarrassment. In fact, her family¡¯spany was not a smallpany since she knew Lu Shaoyang and the others. However, it was not worth mentioning whenpared to a magnate like the Ji Corporation. Yun Cai looked at Shen Hanxing with curiosity and kindness in her eyes with no other intention. She had a round face, big eyes, and a natural smile on her lips. It made her look likable at first nce. Of course, Shen Hanxing would not take her anger out on unrted people. She shook Yun Cai¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± With Yun Cai taking the lead, the other two socialites also stepped forward to introduce themselves. Their family backgrounds were simr to Yun Cai¡¯s. The taller one was Wu Jia, and the shorter one was Tian Peipei. Seeing that Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude was indifferent and that Ji Qian, Ji Ning, and Ji Mo seemed to be easy to get along with, Yun Caisecretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I was worried you would think I¡¯m presumptuous, Mrs. Ji. Actually, I¡¯ve admired you for a long time.¡± She stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. The inte was so advanced nowadays, and there were no secrets in the circle. Yun Cai had heard a lot about Shen Hanxing, and she had always been envious of Shen Hanxing¡¯s ability. It was as if nothing could stop her. She looked at Shen Hanxing with shining eyes and said, ¡°So the pictures online are also genuine! I saw that you were so beautiful in the pictures on the inte and thought that I photoshopped the pictures. I didn¡¯t expect you to be even more beautiful in person¡­¡± So there were really people who were so good-looking in this world! From where she stood, she could clearly see the fine hair on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face, but she still couldn¡¯t see any ws. Her skin was as good as fine porcin, perfect and wless. Wu Jia also nodded and said enviously, ¡°Both under the sun, both sweating, but I looked like I was fished out of the water, but Mrs. Ji is still so beautiful. It only makes people think of a beauty sweating. She even smells good.¡± It was infuriating topare people with one another. Shen Hanxing¡¯s every move was like a painting and was so beautiful. They were obviously exquisite socialites, butpared to Shen Hanxing, they felt like they had fallen into the mud. These girls were very interesting. They looked at Shen Hanxing with envy and admiration, and not a single bit of jealousy could be seen. It was obvious that they had good hearts. Chapter 767 - 767 Managed to Get Investment? 767 Managed to Get Investment? Ji Qian and Ji Ning¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard Yun Cai and the others praising Shen Hanxing. They immediately decided to be friends with them because they praised their sister-inw. The girls had a lot to talk about, and soon everyone whispered in a group. Ji Mo was not interested in the girls¡¯ whispers. He leanedzily against the shade of the tree and fiddled with the fishing rod. On the other hand, Tian Peipei was different. She was petite with an airy fringe. Her mouth was big, and her eyes were small, making her look like a doll. However, when she opened her mouth, she spoke in a rough and unrestrained manner that did not match her appearance. She pinched her arm first and then looked at Shen Hanxing. ¡°Mrs. Ji, your arms don¡¯t have any b at all. The proportion of your muscles is perfect and full of explosive power. Have you been exercising all this time?¡± Shen Hanxing looked over in surprise. She noticed that Tian Peipei¡¯s slender limbs were not soft. It was obvious that she had a fitness habit. ¡°Mrs. Ji, please don¡¯t mind. Tian Peipei has no ill intentions,¡± Yun Cai quickly exined, ¡°She is charming. When she was young, many boys bullied her. So, she learned Taekwondo and worked out all year round. She is especially envious of people who are good at fighting.¡± The three of them were acquaintances and knew each other well. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled. ¡°I insist on running in the morning every day.¡± These three girls had clear and soft eyes, each with their characteristics. None of them had any ulterior motives, so they were very likable. Shen Hanxing could not help but ask, ¡°why are so many of you here today? I heard that Lu Shaoyang is paying the bill. Hasn¡¯t the Lu Corporation been having a hard time recently?¡± Of course, she did not care about Lu Shaoyang. She was just curious about what Lu Shaoyang was up to. Lu Shaoyang, who was not usually a rich yboy, was spending a lot of money at this critical moment. It was strange. ¡°I heard that the Lu family managed to get an investment. He¡¯s doing very well!¡± Wu Jia pouted and lowered her voice. ¡°It seems that the project is going to be restarted. I heard from my friend that Lu Shaoyang¡¯s father intends to train Lu Shaoyang and let him be in charge of one of the small projects. Everyone wants to get some information from him and take the opportunity to make pocket money.¡± Of course, rich second generations like them didn¡¯tck money, but who would mind having too much money? They had been asking for money from their parents, so they naturally couldn¡¯t squander it. Now that the opportunity to make money was in front of them and they could prove their ability, they would be tempted. Shen Hanxing squinted her eyes, and she asked with a serious expression, ¡°The Lu family got an investment? Who invested? When was that?¡± She knew Lu Guo and Lu Shaoyang¡¯s abilities very well. It was not an exaggeration to say that the project had a huge investment that could destroy two or threepanies like the Lu Corporation. Where did they get such arge sum of money? Furthermore,pared to investing, wasn¡¯t it better to wait for the Lu Corporation to go bankrupt and give up on the project before taking over the project? Wasn¡¯t that the best choice? The business world valued profits. Who would give up the benefits in their hands to help the Lu Corporation? Or¡­ the investment itself was a conspiracy? Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes flickered. She was more inclined to the second possibility. ¡°This should be a trade secret, right? I¡¯m not sure,¡± Yun Cai was stunned and subconsciously said, ¡°it¡¯s what everyone says¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she felt something was wrong. She stopped. Since the Lu Corporation had managed to attract investors, shouldn¡¯t they publicize it to stabilize their rtionship and stock price? After all, the Lu corporation¡¯s shares were still falling! However, the Lu Corporation did not do that. Instead, they kept a low profile. There were only rumors that the Lu Corporation had managed to get an investor, and they seemed to be very certain about it. Subconsciously, everyone believed that the Lu Corporation would make aeback and have a bright future, but no one pursued the source of the investment. ¡°I bet Lu Shaoyang never mentioned anything about investment, right?¡± Shen Hanxing smirked sarcastically. ¡°but he¡¯s very generous with his money. Did he take the initiative to invite you here to y?¡± This behavior was suspicious. She had a nce at the group of people before. Many rich second generations were in the group, all simr to Lu Shaoyang. Although they had not taken over thepany, they were not spoilt children either. They were all heirs of their families. These people had a lot of money in their hands. Although not a lot each, it was not a small amount when added together, especially when they decided to invest. If these people invested in Lu Shaoyang, would their parents watch their children¡¯s money go to waste? Losing money was a small matter, but losing their reputation was a big matter! The Lu family was trying to put them in a trap! Chapter 768 - 768 Anxious 768 Anxious If the Lu family went all out, they might be able to get a lot of money from these people. Even if it did not work out in the end, with the funds of these wealthy second-generation heirs as a buffer, the Lu Corporation could at least struggle at death¡¯s door for a while. Even if this dy waspletely useless, people were always unwilling to ept their fate. Lu Guo obviously valued his hard work and the future of the Lu Corporation, so he did not hesitate to drag so many people into the matter. Yun Cai and the other two girls¡¯ faces turned pale. Since Lu Shaoyang invited them, they were indeed not ignorant girls. They had been influenced by their family for many years and knew everything they needed to know. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Shaoyang afraid of angering the public by doing this? ¡± Yun Cai¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s fine if this matter seeds, but if it doesn¡¯t¡­¡± Then, the Lu Corporation would have no chance of making aeback! How many people would be willing to associate with such a dishonest person? What¡¯s more, the business world was all about integrity. Since the Lu family had such a record, everyone would be more guarded against them in the future. This was no different from gambling with their reputation. !! ¡°Even a dog knows how to jump over a wall when anxious. What can¡¯t a person do when they¡¯re anxious?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold as she mocked, ¡°The Lu family has been forced into a corner.¡± It wasn¡¯t strange that this family would take this path. Just then, there was movement behind them. Ji Yan came out. He was tall and had long legs that were in perfect ratio. Even international supermodels would be envious of him. Usually, they only felt that he was imposing when he wore a suit. Now, he had changed into a casual short-sleeved shirt and matched it with tailored suit shorts, revealing his slender and healthy limbs. It was apletely different style. He seemed a lot more approachable, and his good figure could be seen at a nce. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up. She sized Ji Yan up and smiled. ¡°This attire suits you well, Mr. Ji.¡± His body figure was naturally good in any attire. No matter what he wore, he looked good. However, after he suddenly changed his clothes, he looked quite fresh. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. His dark eyes fell on Shen Hanxing with a hint of joy. As long as she liked it, he would be happy regardless of whether it was money or appearance. ¡°Then, should we go to the golf course?¡± Ji Qian¡¯s voice was filled with excitement as she clenched her fists. ¡°Go and teach those people who seem arrogant!¡± She was now full of confidence in Shen Hanxing and subconsciously believed she would win against Lu Shaoyang. Moreover, even if her sister-inw lost, there was still her big brother, right? When she was very young, she knew what it felt like to have a genius brother! In her eyes, Ji Yan was good in everything! ¡°Mrs. Ji, do you really want topete with Lu Shaoyang?¡± Yun Cai suddenly remembered the purpose of her stay, and her round face was filled with worry. ¡°Lu Shaoyang has something against you. Why do you have to bother him?¡± ¡°Sister-inw is good enough to win him!¡± Ji Ning suddenly lifted her head with a bashful look on her face. ¡°Sister-inw, you have to teach Lu Shaoyang a lesson. Otherwise, if he still thinks he¡¯s so powerful. Give him a hard p in the face.¡± ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in Mrs. Ji¡¯s strength,¡± Yun Cai bit her lip, feeling a little awkward. She had a good impression of Shen Hanxing and did not want her to lose face in front of so many people. She was unfamiliar with Lu Shaoyang, and they were just in the same circle. After Shen Hanxing pointed out that Lu Shaoyang was probably using this little friendship to cheat her of her money, Yun Cai¡¯s mind waspletely off. Therefore, she didn¡¯t hesitate to sell out the information. ¡°But Lu Shaoyang is really good at golf. He¡¯s very interested in it and has won many awards since he was young.¡± When people of the same age gathered together, it was natural for them to show off their children. Lu Shaoyang was outstanding in all aspects and was especially good at golf. Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu always talked about him to show off. When Lu Shaoyang was very young, he participated in golfpetitions and had already yed well, winning many awards. Golf was a sport that only the rich could afford to y. Shen Hanxing was born in the slums, so it was impossible for her to get in touch with it. She had only married Ji Yan for only more than a year. No matter how talented she was, she could not bepared to Lu Shaoyang, who had been learning since he was young. Chapter 769 - 769 I’ll Compete on Your Behalf 769 I¡¯ll Compete on Your Behalf Yun Cai said this out of good intentions. The Ji family had never had much contact with Lu Shaoyang before, and this was the first time they had heard of Lu Shaoyang¡¯s achievements. Seeing that Wu Jia and Tian Peipei were nodding in agreement to support Yunyun¡¯s words, Ji Qian¡¯s face showed a little worry. ¡°Sister-inw, why don¡¯t you quit thepetition?¡± Ji Qian carefully suggested to Shen Hanxing, ¡°we don¡¯t need to pay attention to Lu Shaoyang. Who cares what he is saying? We are doing him a favor byparing with him!¡± The Lu family was not worth their attention. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s provocation was indeed annoying, but they did not need to do what they were not good at. People like Lu Shaoyang, who was a frog in a well, always felt that hecked opportunities to disy his talents, which was really annoying. If it were possible, Ji Qian would love to teach Lu Shaoyang a lesson herself. However, she did not have the ability to do so, and she did not want Shen Hanxing to suffer. If she lost, she did not know how Lu Shaoyang would mock her and what others would say about Shen Hanxing behind her. She could not bear to see Shen Hanxing being criticized. ¡°Fleeing without a fight? That fellow might even think that we¡¯re afraid of him!¡± Ji Mo stood up as his eyes flickered. They had been too careless this time. They were already used to Shen Hanxing¡¯s unrivaled strength and had overlooked the limitations of her background. Moreover, their sister-inw was only a twenty-year-old girl. How could she possibly be omnipotent? Her sister-inw was already very talented in many aspects. Lu Shaoyang was also aware of this, so he took the initiative to propose a golfpetition. How despicable! Ji Mo gritted his teeth, and a cold murderous intent shed across his heart. He took the initiative to say, ¡°Sister-inw, why don¡¯t Ipete for you? Lu Shaoyang is not worthy of you doing it yourself.¡± His curly hair swayed slightly as he spoke, and the ear studs on his earlobes also shone. ¡°Hey! That will work. Maybe I can go on behalf of my sister-inw!¡± Ji Qian¡¯s eyes lit up. She wasn¡¯t afraid of being embarrassed. Knowing that Ji Qian and the others were trying to protect her, Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart softened. She smiled and said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t know how to y golf, do you know how to y, Ji Mo?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different,¡± Ji Mo replied. Of course, he didn¡¯t know how to y golf either. His birth mother was unreliable. He had grown up by his mother¡¯s side and suffered a lot. When he came to the Ji family, he was also controlled by his birth mother. He was busy with his studies every day, and any extra hobby was regarded as a stumbling block that hindered his studies. He had no chance to y golf at all. Even before Shen Hanxing married into the family, he had no friends to take him out to have fun. But¡­ it was better for him to humiliate himself than for his sister-inw to do it. ¡°They will, at most, make fun of me. I¡¯m a boy,¡± Ji Mo lowered his head and said in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t care about these things.¡± On the contrary, he was very excited to be able to do something for his sister-inw. He was even looking forward to doing it. Seeing how obedient Ji Mo was, Shen Hanxing could not help but smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± At this moment, a warm palmnded on Ji Mo¡¯s shoulder. Ji Yan¡¯s expression was indifferent, and his ck eyes were calm. ¡°You must believe in your sister-inw.¡± He was the most rational person in the Ji family. When he found out that he had a wife out of nowhere, Chen Liang¡¯s assistant had already investigated Shen Hanxing from head to toe. He was the one who should know that Shen Hanxing did not know how to y golf, but¡­ He also knew that Shen Hanxing shouldn¡¯t know how to run apany, y the violin, draw, race cars, or raise orchids. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t notice that Shen Hanxing seemed to be hiding shocking secrets. She was shrouded in mystery, but he respected her and didn¡¯t probe further if she didn¡¯t tell him. Ji Mo¡¯s smile faded upon hearing Ji Yan¡¯s words. In the end, he did not refute it. Since his big brother did not object, he decided to let his sister-inw y. If she lost, then so be it. The Ji family had never cared about face and reputation. They did not care what those people thought. Moreover, those people only said a few words behind her back, and no one dared to condemn their sister-inw before her. Seeing that the Ji family had finishedmunicating with each other and were walking towards the golf course as if nothing had happened, Yun Cai could not help but reveal a shocked expression. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something to persuade them to stay, but she could note out with any excuse. Chapter 770 - 770 There’s No Use Worrying 770 There¡¯s No Use Worrying ¡°What should we do?¡± Tian Peipei stomped her feet anxiously and could not help but say, ¡°Lu Shaoyang is not good at other things, but he is really good at golf. The people around Lu Shaoyang are all big-mouthed people. If Mrs. Ji loses, she will be treated as a joke for a long time! Lu Shaoyang had no good intentions when he chose topete in golf! Yun Cai was also very anxious. She said helplessly, ¡°What can I do? I¡¯ve already persuaded them, but the Ji family won¡¯t listen¡­¡± What could they do when even President Ji was supporting Shen Hanxing? ¡°It¡¯s okay. At most, we¡¯ll talk to those people and tell them to watch their mouths and not spread the news,¡± Wu Jia could only think of a solution. ¡°It¡¯s just people like us who know about it. It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t spread it.¡± Wu Jia¡¯s words were not very convincing. Everyone¡¯s family background was simr, so how could they stop others from blurring about Shen Hanxing? Besides, even if others chose to listen, would Lu Shaoyang be obedient and keep his mouth shut about what happened today? !! Since things hade to this point, there was no point in worrying. Yun Cai and the others could only sigh and follow, then rack their brains to think of how to minimize the losses. At the edge of the court, Lu Shaoyang had changed into a set of golf clothes and professional golf shoes. He was holding the golf club and looking at them with confidence. He should be confident. Golf was generally divided into two categories: a hit-and-run and a hole. After 18 holes, it was already considered a professional level if one could hit a standard under 72. Lu Shaoyang had maintained an average of 65 shots since he was 16 years old. Although he had cked off a lot over the years, he was still far beyond an amateur level. Lu Shaoyang saw that Shen Hanxing was still wearing the same outfit she wore when she went fishing. He looked at her with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to regret now. Otherwise, when thepetition starts, I won¡¯t show any mercy to a woman.¡± He fixed his gaze on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face, trying to see if she was regretful or flustered. He believed that Yunyun and the others had already told Shen Hanxing about his achievements. He was most proud of this field, so he did not think that Shen Hanxing would not be flustered at all. However, Lu Shaoyang was destined to be disappointed. Not only did Shen Hanxing not panic, but she also looked disapproving. She shrugged and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m already standing here, how can I go back on my word? I¡¯m just ying around, Young Master Lu. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be calm,¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He could not help but say sarcastically, ¡°golf is an elegant sport, different from the golf clubs used in fights. Don¡¯t cry when you embarrass yourself, Mrs. Ji.¡± Heughed. His eyes filled with disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t even touched a golf club before?¡± He had met this kind of person before. They werepleteymen. They thought watching others y was easy and felt they could also y well. In fact, when they really started, they embarrassed themselves and made peopleugh. Lu Shaoyang thought Shen Hanxing was also one of those people. Shen Hanxing¡¯s posture was rxed and elegant as if she did not care about the so-calledpetition at all. Lu Shaoyang could not help but clench his teeth. He could not ept her attitude, which was even more uneptable than her spouting nonsense! It was as if the things he cared about were not worth mentioning to Shen Hanxing! This was a haughty attitude that was more contemptuous and disdainful than contempt! ¡°I¡¯ve only touched a baseball bat before and not a golf club,¡± Shen Hanxing took the golf club and caressed it twice with her fair fingers. She did not deny it, but her attitude remained as natural as ever. ¡°Who can exin the rules to me?¡± Since Lu Shaoyang wanted to look down on her, she didn¡¯t need to exin anything to him. It was true that Shen Hanxing did not have the opportunity to learn how to y golf systematically. However, she had once been a practice partner at a golf course when she was trying to earn money. At first, she had only been picking up balls, but she slowly began to practice with them. She had always been an athletic person. She had good eyesight, reaction speed, and calction skills, so she picked up golf very quickly. When working part-time, a professional club tried to poach her to participate in apetition. Shen Hanxing had done so many part-time jobs that the people who investigated her didn¡¯t have the patience to look into them one by one. They only gave a general answer that she worked hard to make money. After not ying for a long time, Shen Hanxing picked up the cue again and seemed a little unfamiliar with it. It was undeniable that Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was beautiful! Chapter 771 - 771 I Don’t Know 771 I Don¡¯t Know Shen Hanxing was wearing a knee-length cotton dress and a sun hat as she stood on the green basketball court. Her side profile was as beautiful as the girl in many people¡¯s dreams. Her fair and slender legs were exposed. They were straight and slender, and she was beautiful no matter how one looked at her. She was only wearing a pair of white sneakers. The way she held the cue stick was elegant and casual. asionally, she would nce at them, making them blush and their hearts beat faster. They did not dare to look her in the eye. Therefore, some of the second-generation wealthy youngsters were eager to try and take a step forward. They did not have any dirty thoughts but just wanted to talk to her more while teaching Shen Hanxing how to y golf, even if it meant they could only stand by her side for a while. However, someone didn¡¯t give them a chance. Ji Yan, who was also dressed casually and not suitable for ying golf at all, said, ¡°I know a little about golf. Why don¡¯t I teach you?¡± Shen Hanxing looked up at Ji Yan and agreed readily. After briefly exining the rules, Ji Yan demonstrated the standard golf movements. It was not difficult to y golf, but it was challenging to y it well. Ji Yan was not interested in these things, and his movements were not very standard either. He just had a calm temperament. He was tall and had long legs. With a slight bend, the hem of his clothes also lifted, revealing his muscr and thin waist. The muscles on his arms were tight, giving off a sense of beauty but not too exaggerated. Looking at him, it was easy to understand why golf was regarded as an elegant gentlemanly sport. !! ¡°Mrs. Ji, do you understand?¡± Ji Yan didn¡¯t really hit the cue. After he was done, he passed the cue stick to Shen Hanxing and said gently, ¡°Listening won¡¯t help you get the details. Mrs. Ji, why don¡¯t you try it yourself? I¡¯ll help you correct your move.¡± Ji Qian, Yun Cai, and everyone else had the same expression on their faces. Why were these two people so calm and casual, one daring to teach and the other daring to learn? Wasn¡¯t there apetition? It would be so embarrassing if Shen Hanxing lost to Lu Shaoyang in front of so many people! That was a matter of reputation, but they were here to teach and learn. Was this really a good idea? Ji Mo¡¯s gaze turned cold. He was already thinking about what to do if Shen Hanxing lost thepetition. No one in this world could let his sister-inw suffer. However, no matter how the others felt, there was no way to change the situation. The others did not think Shen Hanxing would win, and they looked at her with pity. Lu Shaoyang almostughed out loud. If he could not even defeat a newbie like Shen Hanxing, he would not be able to y golf in the future! He did not expect Shen Hanxing to be so arrogant after marrying into a wealthy family. She was so sought after by the inte and the Ji family that she did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. She wanted topete with him even though she had never learned golf. This time, he must let her know how good he was! The crowd¡¯s thoughts did not affect Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing took the cue stick and scanned Ji Yan¡¯s face with her beautiful eyes before she smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try.¡± She had a smile on her face. Of course, she knew the rules of golf, but Ji Yan¡¯s voice was deep and pleasant. When he taught, it was like a beautiful cello. He had always been concise andprehensive, and it was rare for him to say so much in one breath, so she could not help but listen for a while longer, not to mention¡­ Ji Yan¡¯s figure was perfect, and when he yed golf, he was even more beautiful and delicious, which was a feast for her eyes. Shen Hanxing was in a good mood. Of course, she was not thatzy. She had not touched a Golf Club for a long time, so it was inevitable that she was a little rusty. She shifted her gaze away from Ji Yan and held the club with her fair hands. Without much hesitation, she turned, bent down, and put strength in her arms, making a standard starting gesture for golf. The breeze passed through the grassy golf course and blew up her skirt. Her hair and dress rippled slightly, outlining the shape of the wind. She was like a goddess that could glow, unconsciously attracting everyone¡¯s attention. This made it difficult for others to look away from her face. Just a single action was filled with an elegant and moving beauty. When Yun Cai saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s appearance, she was so excited that her cheeks turned red. She bounced on the spot and exchanged excited looks with a few of her close friends. She was so beautiful! Mrs. Ji is too beautiful! Gorgeous and handsome, they were about to fall in love with Mrs. Ji! Lu Shaoyang was also stunned for a moment. After a while, he sneered and said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of a beautiful posture? Golf balls don¡¯t roll a little further just because your posture looks good.¡± Chapter 772 - 772 Is That All? 772 Is That All? At that moment, a boy next to Lu Shaoyang looked at Shen Hanxing with a dazed expression. He subconsciously added, ¡°If it were me, just based on this action, I would also not bear to let Mrs. Ji lose.¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s expression turned ugly. What was more, the boy¡¯s words won many people¡¯s approval. Some people couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°That¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t matter if Mrs. Ji knows how to y golf or is good at it. Just this action of hers is enough. So what if she doesn¡¯t know how to y golf? She¡¯s pretty!¡± Someone whispered, ¡°No wonder Young Master Lu was so obsessed with Mrs. Ji. I used to only think that Mrs. Ji was pretty, yet it was not enough to make people lose their minds. Now I understand!¡± Understand? What did they understand? He was not such a shallow person! He did not bother Shen Hanxing because of her beauty! Moreover, what did he mean by Shen Hanxing¡¯s one move was enough? Lu Shaoyang would show Shen Hanxing how capable he was today and tell her how stupid her decision to choose Ji Yan was! Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face was so dark that it was almost dripping with water. ¡°There¡¯s no gender difference inpetitions. It was all about strength. Since Shen Hanxing dared to ept the challenge, I won¡¯t show any mercy to her.¡± As he said that, he sneered in disdain, ¡°What¡¯s the use of putting on a gesture? You should not embarrass yourself here if you don¡¯t have the ability to y.¡± !! Lu Shaoyang had realized that it was useless no matter how much he backed down. He should give her a good p in the face! Let her realize how good he was, and then it would be toote for regrets! As if to confirm Lu Shaoyang¡¯s words, Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand moved. She raised the golf club, lowered her eyes, and her thick, long eyshes trembled slightly. Her hand movements were clean and crisp, and she swung the club valiantly! Bang! With the sound of the golf club hitting the ground, the white golf ball flew out in a slight arc. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the golf ball. When the golf ballnded on the ground, someone chuckled. The golf ball flew a short distance of one or two meters andpletely deviated from its original trajectory. It was even further away from the hole. ¡°Is that all you got? It seemed like you had never touched golf before! To dare to ept the challenge with such a skill level, it seems that Young Master Lu is sure to win.¡± Someone whispered. ¡°Mr. Ji¡¯s skill is probably average, and he¡¯s afraid of losing, so he let Mrs. Jipete for him.¡± No one dared to answer that person. After all, Ji Yan had umted power for a long time, and the gap between these rich second generations and him was like a chasm. It was already very bold of them to specte, but they still had to lower their voices for fear that Ji Yan would hear it. However, everyone¡¯s eyes were secretly sizing up Ji Yan. Could it be that this legendary business genius really did not know how to y golf? Was it just a coincidence that he had the opportunity to take Ji corporation to the top? Such thoughts would probably be ridiculed in front of thepany¡¯s bosses. These wealthy second-generation heirs had been pampered since they were young and naturally had their pride. They had not experienced that era and naturally doubted Ji Yan¡¯s ability. After all, they were young and full of vigor. Everyone would think that they were the best and could do everything. What¡¯s more, they were about the same age as Ji Yan. When they were still being taught and controlled at home, Ji Yan was already in charge of one area alone and was ttered by his father¡¯s generation. In their hearts, Ji Yan was perfect and could do anything. However, once they realized that there was something Ji Yan could not do, they wanted to pull him down from the altar as if he was not worthy of those praises and should not be high and mighty. At this point, Lu Shaoyang was obviously very proud. He tried to control his expression, but the excitement in his eyes could not be hidden. ¡°Mrs. Ji, it is not toote for you to regret now,¡± Lu Shaoyang lifted his chin slightly and couldn¡¯t help but boast, ¡°I¡¯m sure you already know that golf isn¡¯t that simple. Even if you run away at thest minute, I won¡¯tugh at you.¡± As he said that, his eyes swept over Ji Yan. ¡°it¡¯s better for girls not to interfere in such matters. I don¡¯t mind letting Mr. Ji take part.¡± He did not miss the way Ji Yan had been teaching Shen Hanxing. His movements were casual, and his posture was not up to standard. Lu Shaoyang felt he would definitely win against Shen Hanxing, but it was not enough. He wanted to drag Ji Yan down and trample him under his feet. By then, who would dare to say that he was inferior to Ji Yan? Chapter 773 - 773 One Shot Is Enough 773 One Shot Is Enough Shen Hanxing seemed to know what Lu Shaoyang was thinking, but she still looked indifferent. She put the golf club aside, moved her fingers, and said slowly, ¡°No need. I said I¡¯llpete with you, so I¡¯llpete with you.¡± She wasn¡¯t serious at all with this shot. She was just going out to familiarize herself with the club and the process of golf. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance, but you don¡¯t want it,¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s expression turned ugly when he saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s sneer. He gritted his teeth and sneered. ¡°Mrs. Ji, since you rejected it, don¡¯t me me for not showing you mercy in thepetitionter.¡± ¡°Apetition is apetition. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re treating us to a meal. Why are you being so polite?¡± Shen Hanxing frowned and asked in surprise, ¡°could it be that you have been polite to your opponents in the past, Young Master Lu?¡± Shen Hanxing was just asking casually, but Lu Shaoyang took it as if she was implying something else. Was Shen Hanxing suspecting that his medal was fake? Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes were dark, and he said fiercely, ¡°Well. Very well then.¡± He had initially wanted to give Shen Hanxing a chance so that she would not lose too badly, but from the looks of it now, Shen Hanxing did not deserve his gentle treatment at all! He would definitely let Shen Hanxing see his strength and understand how outstanding he was! !! Lu Shaoyang made up his mind and sneered, ¡°Mrs. Ji, do you want to practice a few more times? In case others say that I¡¯m bullying you, you have the final say when thepetition starts.¡± Shen Hanxing was just a newbie, and he couldpletely crush him! ¡°No need. One shot is enough,¡± After she was done moving her fingers, Shen Hanxing looked up calmly. Her eyes were clear. ¡°I still have to go fishing with my brothers and sisters. Let¡¯s not waste any more time and start now.¡± One shot was more than enough for Shen Hanxing to get her hang of it, so there was no need to waste any more time. She came to the farmhouse to have fun, not topete with Lu Shaoyang. She told him the truth, but Lu Shaoyang felt he had been looked down upon. ¡°Good. Very well then!¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes were red with anger. He said coldly, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s start.¡± Since Shen Hanxing was the one asking for it, he could not be med! He tightened his grip on his golf club and red at Shen Hanxing. ¡°Who¡¯s first? How do wepete?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see the eighteen-hole¡¯s score,¡± Shen Hanxing pushed down the brim of her sun hat and curled her red lips. ¡°Young Master Lu, please.¡± Heh! Did she think that dying the game would change anything? No matter when Shen Hanxing took the stage, she was bound to lose! Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. He stood up without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll start then.¡± Lu Shaoyang had prepared himself. He held the golf club, eyes sharp and focused. Not only did he want to win, but he also wanted to win beautifully, crushing Shen Hanxing from the start to the end! He wanted her to regret underestimating him! She would never dare to show that arrogant expression in front of him again! Filled with resentment, Lu Shaoyang repeated this in his heart over and over again. He turned his grief into strength and raised his arm to hit the ball! ¡°Beautiful!¡± The audience couldn¡¯t help but cheer. The golf ball was surprisingly obedient under Lu Shaoyang¡¯s cue. The ball drew a beautiful arc in the air and rushed toward the hole. Filled with resentment, Lu Shaoyang repeated this in his heart over and over again. He turned his grief into strength and raised his arm to hit the ball! ¡°Beautiful shot!¡± The audience couldn¡¯t help but cheer. The golf ball was surprisingly obedient under Lu Shaoyang¡¯s cue. The ball drew a beautiful arc in the air and rushed toward the hole. Lu Shaoyang had found his form. The cheers and exmations from the audience continued. There was no need to watch to know what a beautiful show of skill this was! Yun Cai was also watching from the side. After a while, she panicked and turned to look for the Ji family. However, she saw a white stic chair that had been moved to the golf course. Shen Hanxing was sitting on it with her legs crossed and her chin resting on one hand. At first nce, she looked like an exquisite magazine cover girl. Her posture was rxed, and the movement around her did not affect her at all. It was as if she was not going to y in a matchter but just sitting on the hillside to enjoy the scenery and kill time. ¡°Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t you want to go and take a look?¡± Yun Cai couldn¡¯t help but lean over and say with a worried face, ¡°I think Lu Shaoyang did a great shot today.¡± They weren¡¯t very good at golf, but they had all yed it before. They could tell how good Lu Shaoyang was, which was why she was even more anxious. She was afraid that Shen Hanxing would lose too badly. However, the Ji family demonstrated their calmness while others worried for them. Shen Hanxing chuckled and looked at Yun Cai, shaking her head. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Just wait for the results.¡± She had no intention of going over to take a look. Chapter 774 - 774 Shocking Everyone 774 Shocking Everyone Yun Cai stomped her feet in anxiety. She was so close to saying that if Lu Shaoyang¡¯s performance was too good, Shen Hanxing could find an excuse to end thepetition! Otherwise, if Shen Hanxing went on stage, it would be embarrassing! However, no one seemed to be able to understand Yun Cai¡¯s anxiety. Not only was Shen Hanxing not anxious, but Ji Yan¡¯s face was also calm. He chose an angle and used his body to block the sun so that Shen Hanxing could sit in the cool shadow. Yun Cai subconsciously looked at Ji Qian, trying to find an ally. However, Ji Qian was squatting in front of Shen Hanxing with a sweet smile on her face. She seemed to be talking about something. Ji mo and Ji Ning were also standing beside her with smiles on their faces. This family really looked like they were out to enjoy the scenery. They didn¡¯t know how to be anxious at all! ¡°Is this really okay?¡± Tian Peipei scratched her head and asked in her soul, ¡°does the Ji family not care, or did they decide to let it go?¡± ¡°Is she sure she doesn¡¯t want to take a look?¡± Wu Jia had the same doubt. ¡°Given the rtionship between Mrs. Ji and Lu Shaoyang, it¡¯s too embarrassing if Mrs. Ji loses.¡± If she were Shen Hanxing, she would be fidgeting restlessly, trying toe up with a solution. She had finally found someone who had the same thoughts as her! Yun Cai bit her lip, her eyes shining. ¡°We can¡¯t let Mrs. Ji be so embarrassed. Tian Peipei, go and see Lu Shaoyang¡¯s results. Don¡¯t let those people lie about their results. Wu Jia,e with me to prepare.¡± She lowered her voice. If Mrs. Ji¡¯s results weren¡¯t good, she would think of a way to ruin thispetition! On the other side, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s result came out soon! 60 shots! This result was already very amazing. It had even broken his previous best, 65 strokes! It was not a waste of his full concentration, ignoring all the external influences and giving it his all! Lu Shaoyang was obviously very satisfied with his results. He wiped the sweat off his forehead with a towel and looked at Shen Hanxing. The moment he saw Shen Hanxing, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s smug smile froze for a moment. Shen Hanxing had not paid him any attention at all! She even turned her head and said something to Ji Yan with a charming smile on her lips! No matter what the two of them were discussing, it clearly had nothing to do with this game! Lu Shaoyang¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. He walked over after a while and said coldly, ¡°Mrs. Ji, it¡¯s time to let me see your shot.¡± His tone was full of mockery. He clearly did not believe that Shen Hanxing could win against him. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± Shen Hanxing stood up, tidied her dress, and said to Ji Yan calmly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to thepetition first. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go to the ce you mentioned to fish.¡± Ji Yan nodded slightly. Ji Qian, Ji Mo, and Ji Ning did not look worried either. They were not blindly confident in Shen Hanxing and would support her in whatever she wanted to do. If they lost, so be it. If the Ji family could not even protect a woman, what was the point of theirpany¡¯s expansion? Yun Cai and Wu Jia looked at each other and felt a little relieved. It didn¡¯t matter. If the situation didn¡¯t look goodter, they would just appear and cause trouble! Shen Hanxing did not seem to notice anything in the tense atmosphere. She did not even take off her sun hat as she strolled onto the court and picked out a golf club. It was as if everything had happened again. She was still as elegant, beautiful, and free-spirited as ever. Just her side profile alone was enough to make countless people fall in love with her. However, she seemed to bepletely unaware of her charm. She quietly lowered her gaze, and her attitude was casual no matter how anyone looked at it. She casually raised the rod and hit the ball, and her fluffy hair drew a beautiful arc in the air with her movements. The golf ball flew out in a perfect arc with Shen Hanxing¡¯s swift movements. ¡°Eagle!¡± In the silence, someone suddenly shouted! Who said that Shen Hanxing did not know how to y golf? To be able to hit an eagle three-under-par on her first shot did not seem like an amateur¡¯s move. How could she not know how to y golf with such ability? Then what were they? Trash? Shen Hanxing, in particr, did not seem to be struggling. Her expression was not tense, either. She was at ease as if she had achieved such a result with ease. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face was also full of shock. He said in disbelief, ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s impossible. How could she know how to y golf?¡± However, the eagle shot at the beginning seemed to be just a signal of the game starting. Chapter 775 - 775 Glad I Did Not Fail You 775 d I Did Not Fail You Shen Hanxing¡¯s condition was getting better and better, and the shots she made were getting better and better! She casually swung the golf club, and the golf ball seemed to have its own consciousness as it obediently drew a perfect arc in the air. Unlike Lu Shaoyang, who was showing off his skills on purpose, no one on the field said a word when she was hitting the golf ball. Everyone held their breath and watched the scene quietly, afraid that they would disturb Shen Hanxing and miss out on the exciting scene. ¡°Sister-inw is so cool!¡± Ji Ning¡¯s eyes were sparkling and her face was flushed red. Although she didn¡¯t know much about golf, not even the rules, she could tell that Shen Hanxing was extremely confident despite her nonchnt expression. It was as if nothing in the world could stump her! She stood there as if she was the queen who controlled the world. Everything was under her control! Ji Qian was also very excited and nodded her head vigorously, her face full of pride. ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t you see who that is? That¡¯s our sister-inw!¡± Ji Yan did not say a word. His eyes were fixed on Shen Hanxing¡¯s beautiful figure, and his heart was pounding. How much more did she have that he did not know? She was so outstanding, so brilliant, and so soul-stirring. The match seemed to have ended without any suspense ever since Shen Hanxing appeared. Compared to Shen Hanxing¡¯s nonchnt expression, she was in a surprisingly good state, and every shot she made was executed with excellent technique. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face darkened, but he could only watch as Shen Hanxing made thest shot under everyone¡¯s gaze. A hole-in-one! ¡°Whoa! Am I really not watching the worldpetition? It was wonderful! I didn¡¯t even dare to breathe!¡± Shen Hanxing put away the golf club in her hand as the crowd gasped in surprise. The scorching sun shone golden rays on her body, making her slender figure look stunningly beautiful on the green grass. She took off her sun hat, and her thick, ck, silk-like long hair spilled down. The beads of sweat on her face reflected the colorful light. ¡°Fifty-five shots!¡± The rich kid who acted as the judge on the spot shouted in disbelief. He stood there in a daze andpared the results many times before he announced the final result. It seemed that Shen Hanxing and Lu Shaoyang only had a difference of ten shots, but only those who really understood golf knew how rare it was! The moment the results were announced, Ji Qian, Yun Cai, and the rest could not help but cheer and jump together to celebrate. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face was very dark. The others also looked at each other and looked at Shen Hanxing with surprise, curiosity, and deep admiration. Everyone was strong, not to mention this group of young people. They were already at a rtively pure and hot-blooded age, yet Shen Hanxing¡¯s attack was no less than a huge twist that made here out on top instead of losing. It was aplete hot-blooded counterattack, and this made them feel excited. They were even more curious and envious of Shen Hanxing, especially because she was good-looking and had an outstanding temperament. As the center of attention, Shen Hanxing remained calm. Her red lips curled into a faint smile when she heard her results. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m in luck today.¡± She dared to ept the game because she knew her own level, but to be able to hit fifty-five shots was also beyond her expectations. She could only say that it was the right time, ce, and people. After all, golf was affected by many objective factors, such as the breeze, which was a very important factor. In any case, Shen Hanxing had won. Winning thepetition was something to be happy about. Shen Hanxing put her index and middle fingers together and kissed them coolly on her lips. Then, she sent a flying kiss in a certain direction with a smile in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Ji, I¡¯m d I did not fail you.¡± ¡°Ah, I feel like I¡¯ve been hit by love!¡± Even though they knew that the flying kiss wasn¡¯t directed at them, some of them still couldn¡¯t help but clutch their chests and scream in a low voice. She was too cool! How could she be so cool?! Her flying kiss was free and cool, with an indescribable dominance and elegance, a myriad of flirtatious and charming movements. Many of the people present could not help but blush and their hearts beat faster. For a moment, they did not dare to look directly at Shen Hanxing¡¯s beautiful face. The others had already be like this in passing, not to mention Ji Yan, who was Shen Hanxing¡¯s favorite! Ji Yan¡¯s heart had never beaten so fast before. He had never realized so clearly that he loved Shen Hanxing so deeply and wanted to hold her in his arms. He wanted to be more intimate with her and wanted to announce to the whole world that she belonged to him! Chapter 776 - 776 Won! 776 Won! Ji Yan¡¯s chest was filled with a possessiveness that was about to burn his flesh and blood to ashes. He clenched his throat and used all his restraint to prevent himself from doing anything inappropriate. He looked deeply at Shen Hanxing and smiled, ¡°Just how much more is there of you that I don¡¯t know about, my wife?¡± She was like a book that could never be finished, with new content on every page. She made people eager to read the next page, but they couldn¡¯t bear to miss the exciting content on the current page. Why was there a girl like Shen Hanxing in this world? She made him want to dig his heart out for her! Perhaps Shen Hanxing had seen through the emotions in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes, for she smiled faintly under the sunlight. She put down her golf club and walked toward Ji Yan gracefully. She stood in front of Ji Yan, her eyes sparkling as she said, ¡°Then, Mr. Ji, you must dig carefully and not miss out on anything.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s fingers curled up as he looked at Shen Hanxing and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life reading this book.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t finish it, as long as he could walk side by side with her until they grew old. Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing looked at each other, their eyes filled with a sweetness that no one else could interrupt. ¡°I¡¯m not convinced! How can I lose?!¡± Seeing this, Lu Shaoyang could no longer bear it. His face was burning, and it was more ufortable than being pped a dozen times! Having been defeated by Shen Hanxing in the field that he was most proud of, he could barely maintain his rationality. He could not help but raise his voice and look at Shen Hanxing with a dark gaze. ¡°You lied to me!¡± ¡°Noisy!¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sharp and he looked at Lu Shaoyang coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want your tongue anymore, I can help you deal with it.¡± Ji Yan just stood there and looked at him coldly, but Lu Shaoyang seemed to be nailed to the spot. A cold air rose from the soles of his feet, making him open his eyes in horror. The almost tangible smell of blood made him not dare to move at all. His throat was dry and his face was pale. He could not say a word. ¡°Young Master Lu, don¡¯t you know if I have ever had the chance to y golf? ¡± Shen Hanxing turned around and looked Lu Shaoyang up and down. She sneered and said, ¡°Besides, does it really matter if I¡¯ve learned how to y golf before? Could it be that thepetition that you suggested was to bully a newbie who has never yed golf before, Young Master Lu?¡± She questioned him rudely, her eyes cold. ¡°So the Lu family¡¯s rule is that others cannot win in apetition.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! I didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡± Lu Shaoyang was so angry that the veins on his neck stood up, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± He could only say these two sentences dryly. He was not in the right to begin with, and regardless of whether Shen Hanxing was a newbie or not, he had lost thepetition because he was not as good as her! Shen Hanxing did not cheat, so what else could he do other than admit defeat? However, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s pride made him unable to ept this failure. It had to be said that Lu Shaoyang always felt superior to Shen Hanxing. He felt that his pursuit of Shen Hanxing was like a charity from above. He didn¡¯t care about his status and found Shen Hanxing¡¯s shining point, and his feelings for her were as deep as the sea. Shen Hanxing, on the other hand, was a girl from the slums who had nothing good about her except for her outstanding appearance and fighting skills. Her family background and upbringing were nothing to be proud of. Shen Hanxing should have been overjoyed by his pursuit and had deep feelings for him. It was precisely because of this that Lu Shaoyang could not ept Shen Hanxing¡¯s cold rejection and would never admit that he was not as good as her. ¡°Alright, why are you still standing there?¡± Shen Hanxing no longer looked at Lu Shaoyang. She had already wasted enough time on him. She turned to Ji Qian, Ji Mo, and Ji Ning and waved at them with a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go fishing? Take your things and we¡¯ll set off.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Qian cheered and pulled Ji Ning along as they ran over. Ji Mo¡¯s eyes flickered and he looked at Lu Shaoyang coldly before he curled his lips. ¡°An id*ot who can¡¯t recognize his own position.¡± He said in a cold and pitying tone, then walked past Lu Shaoyang with his hands in his pockets. Lu Shaoyang looked at the back of the Ji family. Although he was standing under the hot sun, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer. Chapter 777 - 777 Another Match 777 Another Match Why did the Ji family look down on him? What did Ji Yan know? He only knew how to push women to the front and hide behind them. Ji Yan was a coward! What right did the other members of the Ji family have to show off in front of him? They were just a bunch of rich young men who relied on the Ji Corporation to do whatever they wanted! What did they have to be proud of? Lu Shaoyang clenched his fists tightly as if he was holding onto a bull¡¯s horn. He suddenly looked up with his red eyes and shouted at the back of the Ji family, ¡°Stop!¡± Ji Qian rolled her eyes, ¡°This person is still not done yet? Why is he so clingy like a ster? So annoying!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t roll your eyes, and don¡¯t say vulgarities,¡± Ji Ning couldn¡¯t help but give Ji Qian a little push as she pursed her lips and whispered. When she was at Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s ce, besides learning the violin, she also learned about body movements and so on. Thus, she was more sensitive about these things. !! Lu Shaoyang did not seem to notice the rejection from the Ji family. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not convinced! I was too careless this time! Let¡¯s have another match!¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of a rematch?¡± Ji Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh out of anger. She put her hands on her waist and scolded, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think we canpete just because you say so? Why don¡¯t you find a mirror to look at yourself? Where did you get this pride of yours from?¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for them toe out and y with their sister-inw. She had been looking forward to a two-day trip to the farmhouse. Why should she waste her time on some random person? ¡°Will youpete with me or not?¡± Lu Shaoyang gritted his teeth and turned a blind eye to the others¡¯ gazes. He stared at Shen Hanxing and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid?¡± ¡°Ji Mo, give Han Qi a call and ask if I have the money that Young Master Lu transferred to my ount.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression did not change. She looked at Lu Shaoyang and said, ¡± Or, Young Master Lu, are you going to pay by card?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lu Shaoyang frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Shen Hanxing, I¡¯m here topete with you. Don¡¯t you try to change the subject!¡± ¡°I thought the Lu family was rich and generous, so I was hired to y with you,¡± Shen Hanxing sneered, her expression turning cold. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t send me any money, what right do you have to waste my time? Do you think we canpete just because you say so?¡± It was as if the whole world listened to him when he was ordering them around. How funny. Only then did Lu Shaoyang realize that Shen Hanxing was mocking him. His face turned green and white several times as if a color palette had been knocked over. He still couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Compete with me again. Pool or darts, you can choose.¡± As he spoke, he stood in front of Shen Hanxing and the others, making it clear that he would not let them go if they did not agree. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s sunny and handsome face was now flushed and covered in sweat. He looked a little embarrassed under the sunlight. His eyes were filled with stubbornness. He even wanted to reach out to pull Shen Hanxing away while shouting, ¡°Are you afraid? You¡¯ve won against me this time, but are you afraid of losing to me next time? You¡¯ll have topete with me again, just one more match!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Before Lu Shaoyang could touch Shen Hanxing, a huge force hit him with a loud bang! Ji Yan lifted his leg and kicked Lu Shaoyang away. Ji Yan¡¯s face darkened and his eyes were cold. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Lu Shaoyang clutched his stomach and curled up on the ground like a shrimp. His face was pale, but he still insisted, ¡°I just wanted to have a match, and your Ji family doesn¡¯t want it? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll embarrass you if I win?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want topete? Sure, I¡¯llpete with you.¡± Ji Yan looked at Lu Shaoyang as if he was looking at a dead man. He raised his well-defined palm and slowly took off the watch on his hand. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to be convinced of your loss.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Shen Hanxing suddenly raised her hand and grabbed Ji Yan¡¯s wrist. Her red lips curved into a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s boring to justpete. Why don¡¯t we add some stakes?¡± Lu Shaoyang looked at Shen Hanxing, and his eyes met Shen Hanxing¡¯s. He suddenly had a bad feeling. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a smallpetition, what¡¯s the point of betting?¡± ¡°If my wife wants to have one, then there will be one.¡± Ji Yan looked at Lu Shaoyang indifferently and said with a little disdain, ¡°If Young Master Lu is not willing, then forget it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Lu Shaoyang would not give up so easily. He raised his eyes and said fiercely, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who wins or loses. Don¡¯t be too smug!¡± Wasn¡¯t it just a prize? He could afford to gamble! Chapter 778 - 778 Bet On The Lottery 778 Bet On The Lottery ¡°Well said. If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± The smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face deepened, and she even pped. ¡°Young Master Lu is right. It¡¯s just a smallpetition, there¡¯s no need to make it too big. How about five million?¡± ¡°Five million?¡± Lu Shaoyang raised his eyebrows. The amount left on his card was less than five million! In the past, when his family was well-off, his family would have asked him about it even if he spent five million dors in one go. Now that all the funds of the Lu Corporation were locked up, the Lu family was about to sell everything they had in order to restart that project! He only had the money for this social event left in his card, which was about a million dors. Where was he going to get five million dors? ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the Lu Corporation has managed to get some investors and will soon be a wealthy family.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Lu Shaoyang and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s only five million. It¡¯s a small amount. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t afford it, Young Master Lu?¡± Seeing Shen Hanxing looking at Lu Shaoyang with a smile, Ji Yan could not help but pinch her hand. Shen Hanxing had no choice but to sneak a nce at Ji Yan. However, there was no me in his eyes. Instead, they were full of smiles. Lu Shaoyang was hesitant at first, but seeing Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing¡¯s flirtatious looks, he was instantly enraged. ¡°Five million it is! I can afford it!¡± He might not lose! If he won, not only would he embarrass Ji Yan, but he would also get arge sum of money. He would kill two birds with one stone! ¡°Now that you have investors, you are indeed generous, Young Master Lu.¡± Seeing that Lu Shaoyang had agreed, Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile widened. ¡°For a rich kid like Lu Shaoyang, five million is just a small amount of money, like five hundred dors. But for someone like me who came from a poor family, five million is a sky-high price.¡± She said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a money-grubbing person, since there¡¯s five million as a bet, how about I join the match too?¡± ¡°What investment? Where did Mrs. Ji hear this from?¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s mouth was full of bitterness. He had no other way out now, so he could only force himself to say, ¡°Since Mrs. Ji wants topete, of course, I will not stop you.¡± He did not forget the purpose of his trip this time. He wanted to show his friends the financial power of the Lu Corporation and make them believe that the Lu Corporation had ovee the difficulties. This way, they would be willing to invest in him. Since that was the case, he could not be timid in spending money. Since he had already agreed, he had to continue no matter what. However, Shen Hanxing was too vengeful. He had only chided her a little at the beginning, and now she was trying to return the favor. ¡°Mr. Ji and I willpete separately.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression became even more cheerful. She narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°How about this, we¡¯ll give the first and second ce five million each?¡± Lu Shaoyang was shocked. That would add up to 10 million! If he were to lose¡­ His palm was a little cold. ¡°But I¡¯ve never been in contact with these before. I hope Young Master Lu won¡¯t pick something that¡¯s too unfamiliar.¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled as if she didn¡¯t see Lu Shaoyang¡¯s expression. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to pay for this ten million.¡± Lu Shaoyang raised his eyes to look at Shen Hanxing, who still had a nonchnt expression on her face as if she didn¡¯t notice Lu Shaoyang¡¯s gaze. She said casually, ¡°Ten million is not a small amount. My heart will ache if I take it out.¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face twisted when he heard this. He didn¡¯t know when it started, but the situation between him and Shen Hanxing seemed to have reversed. Shen Hanxing, who used to live in the slums, could casually say that she would feel heartache if she had to fork out ten million dors. On the other hand, Lu Shaoyang, who used to live a good life, was now so poor that he couldn¡¯t even fork out a million dors. Lu Shaoyang used to despise people who pretended to be strong, but now he was forced to do the same. Lu Shaoyang clenched his fists and was speechless for a moment. He finally realized how it felt to be in a dilemma. If he lost, the ten million would be enough to crush the current Lu Corporation. If he won¡­ Thinking of the possibility of winning, Lu Shaoyang held his breath. If he won, not only would he get ten million dors for free, but he could also show off his financial power to his peers. Such a generous investment was much more useful than treating others. ¡°Young Master Lu, what do you think of my suggestion?¡± Shen Hanxing looked up at Lu Shaoyang and saw the struggle in his eyes. People were always easily swayed by their own emotions, not to mention that the stakes were so attractive that it often made people forget the consequences of losing the game. Lu Shaoyang was the only son in his family and had never experienced too many setbacks. How much self-control could a person who grew up in a favorable situation have? Chapter 779 - 779 Compete With Archery! 779 Compete With Archery! Shen Hanxing smiled and continued to ask, ¡°Young Master Lu, you don¡¯t seem to agree? Is it because you can¡¯t fork out ten million dors?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Why wouldn¡¯t I be able to take out ten million dors?¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s head was filled with anger when he heard that. He looked into Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes and lost his mind for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about what topete in!¡± He would never allow himself to back down in front of Shen Hanxing! He wanted to win against Ji Yan in front of her! He wanted to trample the couple under his feet! Let them know what it feels like to be humiliated! Lu Shaoyang fantasized that after he won, not only would he get the money to p Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing in the face, but he would also be able to use this bet to make everyone believe in him and achieve his goal today. Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s breathing became heavier. His voice was firm as he confirmed it again, ¡°I¡¯llpete with you guys!¡± ¡°Young Master Lu is so generous!¡± Since she had achieved her goal, Shen Hanxing did not mind ttering Lu Shaoyang. She smiled and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s a happy decision.¡± !! ¡°President Ji, do you have any thoughts on what you¡¯ll like topete on?¡± There was no turning back now. Since he had already promised, Lu Shaoyang did not think much about it. He turned to Ji Yan and asked, ¡°President Ji has been busy running thepany, so you probably don¡¯t know much about these, right? Do you need me to introduce you to all these?¡± No matter how much of a genius Ji Yan was, he was still a human. He had no superhuman abilities. Just because he was good at his work did not mean that he was good at other things! Lu Shaoyang encouraged himself again and again. He seemed to have gradually found his confidence. His eyes became sharp again as if victory was in his hands. Ji Yan looked at Lu Shaoyang calmly and said indifferently, ¡°No need to waste time. Let¡¯s start as soon as possible.¡± It was a rare day off, and he wanted to spend his time with his wife instead of wasting it on irrelevant people. If it were not for Shen Hanxing¡¯s enthusiasm, he would not have paid any attention to Lu Shaoyang. Shen Hanxing seemed to have sensed Ji Yan¡¯s mood. She held his hand and smiled at him. She knew that he was just trying to amodate her. After receiving Shen Hanxing¡¯s hint, Ji Yan raised his hand and ruffled the top of her head. His dark eyes were filled with gentleness and love. ¡°As long as my wife is happy.¡± Ji Yan carefully helped Shen Hanxing put on the sun hat and said in a gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯m here for everything.¡± As long as he was with her, even if they didn¡¯t do anything and just quietly spaced out together, it would be very interesting. ¡°You are the best, Mr. Ji.¡± Sensing Ji Yan¡¯s tolerance, Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. She rubbed her fingertips against his palm. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a present if I win.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, you sure talk big!¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes burned with anger. He had been exposed to such things since he was young. How could he lose to a girl from the slums like Shen Hanxing? The golf earlier was just an ident. He would definitely win this time! The worst was second ce, and he could still get five million for free. No matter what, it was a profit! The more he thought about it, the more Lu Shaoyang felt that he had made the right decision. The sight of Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan¡¯s sweet and affectionate look was even more of an eyesore. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes flickered. He looked at Shen Hanxing and said sarcastically, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your boasting wille back and bite you? Don¡¯t cry when you loseter!¡± ¡°So when I said I wanted to win, I was just talking big?¡± Shen Hanxing was unmoved. She nced at Lu Shaoyang and suddenlyughed. ¡°It seems like you have a deep understanding of it, Young Master Lu. So the words you speak now are all from your experience.¡± Before the golfpetition, didn¡¯t he talk big and try to make her give up thepetition time and time again as if he would be the final winner? But what happened in the end? Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too soon. I wasn¡¯t prepared before, so you won by chance.¡± Did Shen Hanxing really think that he would be careless in the following matches? Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t care what Lu Shaoyang said. She shrugged and said, ¡°How do wepete? Compete in what? Hurry up, we still have to go fishing.¡± Her attitude irritated Lu Shaoyang even more. He had an idea and shouted, ¡°I know what topete in!¡± He raised his head confidently and said, ¡°How about wepete in archery for the next round?!¡± He stared at Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing nervously, as if he was afraid that they would disagree. He put on a fake smile and said, ¡°You said that I¡¯ll decide what topete in. Surely President Ji and Mrs. Ji won¡¯t go back on your word?¡± He added, ¡°The Ji Corporation is rich and powerful, and the two of you have deep backgrounds. If you want to go back on your word, I can¡¯t do anything about it. It¡¯s just that everyone has heard what the two of you said before. It¡¯s inevitable that it¡¯ll be a joke if you go back on your words.¡± Chapter 780 - 780 Off Target 780 Off Target Lu Shaoyang did not want to change the subject of thepetition. He did not know how Shen Hanxing knew how to y golf or how she won the previous match, but he was very confident in archery. When he was in university, he joined an archery club. He trained often and had good uracy. With his outstanding skills, he became the president of the club in his second year. He had led the members to participate in many privatepetitions. More importantly, shooting an arrow was like shooting a golf ball. One had to consider the wind and other external conditions. Other than controlling strength, one also needed good vision and uracy. These were easy to say but difficult to do. These were all sports that required systematic learning and high-intensity practice. Even people who had learned them would lose their sense of touch if they didn¡¯t practice for a period of time. Lu Shaoyang did not believe that Shen Hanxing could win this time. Lu Shaoyang was so excited that he did not notice the subtle change in Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression. It was well known that archery required talent in addition to practice, and she happened to be one of the talented ones. Lu Shaoyang knew so many things, and Shen Hanxing wasn¡¯t confident that she could beat him in every one of them. But how could it be so coincidental that Lu Shaoyang had chosen the two sports that she was best at? It was as if he was deliberately losing to her. As for Ji Yan, Shen Hanxing wasn¡¯t worried at all. She still remembered the calluses on his palms. He was a shooting expert, so how bad could his archery be? ¡°Young Master Lu, are you sure you want topete in this?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with pity as she tried to persuade him. ¡°Mr. Ji and I don¡¯t have any objections. Young Master Lu, you can think about it again. We don¡¯t mind if you change to another one.¡± She was afraid that Lu Shaoyang would cry on the spot if he lost too badly. Lu Shaoyang didn¡¯t notice the strange tone in Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice. He thought that she was afraid, so he became excited. ¡°I won¡¯t consider it anymore. Each of us will shoot ten arrows. Let¡¯spare the uracy!¡± He would definitely win this time! Seeing Lu Shaoyang¡¯s stubbornness, Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t bother to say more. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯spete then!¡± The recreational activities in this farmhouse were well prepared. There was a small shooting range at the back. The group of people walked to the shooting range. As usual, Lu Shaoyang was the first one. He probably really wanted to win. Plus, he was very enthusiastic, so he did a good job and did not miss a single shot. The person in charge of looking at Lu Shaoyang¡¯s results was full of admiration. He shouted excitedly, ¡°Seventh ring! Eighth ring! Sixth ring¡­ Ninth ring! Tenth ring! Lu Shaoyang¡¯s final score is 82!¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯sst arrow hit the bullseye! It was a small target, but for an amateur, not missing the target was already a good performance. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s level was obviously good, and he did a good job. After it ended, when he heard his own results, he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists, his face flushed with excitement. He had a good feeling today, and the results this time were better than he had imagined! The smugness in Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes almost materialized. He lifted his chin arrogantly at Shen Hanxing. ¡°Mrs. Ji, please.¡± This time, he would not give her a chance to go back on her word! He would no longer give in to Shen Hanxing when his interests and dignity were at stake! Shen Hanxing nced at Lu Shaoyang casually and picked up her bow. After all, a bow was a cold weapon, and its smooth and sharp lines were eye-catching in contrast to Shen Hanxing¡¯s soft body. When someone whispered about Shen Hanxing¡¯s beauty, Lu Shaoyang sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the use of a good pose? No matter how good it looks, it won¡¯t add points in thepetition.¡± Would the bow and arrow fly to the target obediently just because Shen Hanxing was pretty? Perhaps Shen Hanxing had heard Lu Shaoyang¡¯s words, but she suddenly turned around to look at him. Then, she quickly turned back and nocked an arrow on her bow. Her movements were swift and skillful, and she looked extremely cool. It was as if she didn¡¯t take the time to aim at all. She raised her hand and shot! Such a decisive action caused the surrounding crowd to involuntarily gasp! ¡°Impossible!¡± Lu Shaoyang widened his eyes and blurted out, ¡°Did you learn archery?¡± His words meant that he was admitting that he had picked something that Shen Hanxing did not know how to do for thepetition! Even though some people had guessed Lu Shaoyang¡¯s thoughts, they could not help but frown when they heard his words. But Lu Shaoyang could not care about that anymore. His heart was beating very fast, and he had a bad feeling. He looked at the target eagerly. He was really scared by the golf game before, and he could not lose this round, so he was particrly concerned about it! But when he saw the target, he almostughed out loud! The target was empty, not even the shadow of an arrow could be seen! Chapter 781 - 781 Too Early To Be Happy 781 Too Early To Be Happy Shen Hanxing had missed the target! She actually missed the target! Lu Shaoyang would haveughed out loud if he was not rational. He could not help but smile and said, ¡°I saw Mrs. Ji¡¯s imposing manner and thought that it would be a stunning result.¡± In the end, she actually missed the target, zero points! His heart was filled with joy, and he wished he could shout. Lu Shaoyang knew that he was going to win. There were only nine arrows left. If Shen Hanxing wanted to defeat him, she would have to hit the ninth ring with every arrow that followed! But how was that possible? This also meant that his worst result would be second ce, and he could get five million! If he was lucky enough to win against Ji Yan, he would be in the limelight and ruthlessly p the Ji family in the face! Lu Shaoyang was so excited just thinking about it. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Sensing Lu Shaoyang¡¯s agitation and Ji Qian and the others¡¯ worry, Shen Hanxing smiled. She slowly reced the arrow with another one and said with a smile, ¡°This is only the first arrow. The results aren¡¯t out yet.¡± ¡°Zero points for this arrow is enough.¡± Lu Shaoyang could not help but sneer, ¡°If your skills are as good as your mouth, Mrs. Ji, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about losing the ten million dors bet.¡± !! ¡°Young Master Lu, you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at Lu Shaoyang, ¡°It¡¯s just the first arrow. Young Master Lu, don¡¯t be too happy yet.¡± He did not seem to be in a hurry at all, nor was he worried that Shen Hanxing would lose. He hadplete faith in her. The smile in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes was so thick that it was almost impossible for her to smile. She even had the time to blink at Ji Yan and said, ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t let Mr. Ji down.¡± The moment she finished speaking, the arrow in her hand shot out! Ji Qian shut her eyes immediately, not daring to look. ¡°Are the results out yet? How¡¯s Sister-inw¡¯s result? Did she miss the target again? Sister-inw didn¡¯t even aim properly just now¡­¡± Everyone had seen how tense Lu Shaoyang was when he shot the arrow. Every muscle in his body was tensed up. He stared at the bullseye and only shot an arrow after a long time. Why was her sister-inw so casual when she shot? Not to mention aiming, Ji Qian even felt that her sister-inw was only looking at her brother and did not even look at the target! Was she really going to lose? Just as Ji Qian was so afraid that she didn¡¯t dare to look at Shen Hanxing, someone grabbed her wrist. Ji Ning lowered her voice and excitedly said, ¡°So strong! Sister-inw is so strong! Sister-inw is so cool!¡± What? Ji Qian¡¯s face was filled with confusion as she opened her eyes in bewilderment. The shooting range waspletely silent and many people were looking at the target in shock. The person who was reporting the results not far away from the target was also stunned. After a while, he raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Tenth ring!¡± A perfect tenth ring! The arrow directly hit the bullseye! The arrow¡¯s tail was still trembling slightly. Was this reasonable? Thest shot was off-target, and this one hit the tenth ring¡­? What kind of extreme result was this? ¡°This is impossible!¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s mind went nk. He growled with a twisted face, ¡°How is this possible!¡± If Shen Hanxing could win this, what would he be? A joke? A clown? Lu Shaoyang panicked and tried tofort himself, ¡®Shen Hanxing was just lucky. She can¡¯t always be so lucky¡­ It¡¯s impossible for her to always hit above the ninth ring.¡¯ As if she had heard Lu Shaoyang¡¯s inner thoughts, Shen Hanxing did not stop. Like a merciless shooting machine, she drew her bow and shot the arrows with beautiful movements. The person reporting the results also said, ¡°Ninth ring, tenth ring, ninth ring, tenth ring¡­ The final result is eighty-six points!¡± Shen Hanxing had actually not gotten any lower than nine points, and she had even gotten five tenth rings! Lu Shaoyang¡¯s vision turned ck and he was on the verge of copsing. Shen Hanxing waved her hand and smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t yed for too long, so I¡¯m still out of practice.¡± This wasn¡¯t the kind of result she had in the past. ¡°My wife has worked hard.¡± At that moment, Ji Yan¡¯s warm hand held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand, which was sore from shooting ten arrows in a row. He gently massaged Shen Hanxing¡¯s muscles with his calloused fingers and looked at her with an intimidating gaze. ¡°My wife, you¡¯re really¡­¡± He paused for a moment, his eyes fixed on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. After a while, as if he had found an adjective, he said in a low voice, ¡°You really surprise me at any time.¡± Chapter 782 - 782 What’s There To Be Afraid Of? 782 What¡¯s There To Be Afraid Of? His wife was so dazzling, standing therezily and shooting arrows, full of confidence. Each arrow not only hit the target, but also increased his admiration, making him crazy, infatuated, and intoxicated with her. Ji Yan could not help but lower his head and nt a gentle kiss on Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips. He was trying to restrain himself and his heart was throbbing. If there weren¡¯t so many irksome people around, he would have definitely savored her sweetness, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her until she was like a puddle of water. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face was ashen as he looked at the scene. His throat was so dry that he swallowed his saliva. He had a bad feeling. The loving scene between Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing was extremely ring to him. ¡°Young Master Lu, you let me win.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Lu Shaoyang with a faint smile in her limpid eyes. She said, ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve won this round.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early.¡± Lu Shaoyang could clearly feel his hands shaking. His mind went nk and he did not dare to think about what would happen next. He could only clench his teeth and lie to himself, ¡°President Ji hasn¡¯t yed yet, right?¡± There was no reason for him to lose to these two people. He had always been a well-developed athlete. He was a powerful figure in the school and had excellent results in all kinds ofpetitions. How could he lose? Ji Yan definitely would not be able to beat him, Lu Shaoyangforted himself inwardly. !! Ji Yan¡¯s face was calm. He bent down and picked up the bow and arrow. He looked at Lu Shaoyang indifferently and said, ¡°10 million or 5 million is no difference to me, and it¡¯s not attractive at all. What if we increase the stake a little bit more?¡± He still wanted to increase the stakes? Lu Shaoyang¡¯s pupils contracted. He could not help but say, ¡°Could it be that you regret it, President Ji?¡± The others were also a little surprised. They lowered their heads and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of President Ji doing archery. Is President Ji confident in his victory or is he deliberately trying to screw over Lu Shaoyang? Could it be that President Ji doesn¡¯t know how to shoot and is trying to use psychological tactics to make Lu Shaoyang admit defeat?¡± All kinds of spections emerged in everyone¡¯s mind. In fact, Lu Shaoyang performed very well this time. It was already surprising enough that Shen Hanxing had managed to turn the tables with two heaven-defying results in a row. The heavens couldn¡¯t be so unfair to let Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan be so outstanding, right? Speaking of which, Ji Yan was of the same age as them. However, Ji Yan went to study abroad at a young age and quickly took over the Ji Corporation after he returned to the country. He was not in the same circle as these people. Other than knowing that Ji Yan was a business genius praised by their fathers, they did not know much about him. ¡°It¡¯s just to add a little bit more benefits to this bet.¡± Ji Yan turned a deaf ear to the crowd¡¯s discussion. He looked at Lu Shaoyang quietly with his dark eyes and said, ¡°If I win, you¡¯ll apologize to my wife for your rudeness earlier. How about it?¡± Ji Yan still remembered this? Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart warmed. She pursed her red lips and could not help but smile. Ji Yan was a broad-minded person, but he was willing to be calctive for her. He would always remember everything about her, even if it was just a few rude words that were spoken to her. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s expression changed, and his face was burning. ¡°President Ji¡¯s love is as deep as the sea.¡± He gritted his teeth, and it was hard to tell whether he was more jealous or angry. He said, ¡°I thought you¡¯re a smart man, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be charmed by her beauty. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll regret it in the future?¡± His heart seeped with venom, and he wanted to say more unpleasant words. However, the moment his eyes met Ji Yan¡¯s cold eyes, he suddenly felt a chill and did not dare to say another word. He could only give a vague reply. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were too terrifying, like a bloodthirsty beast. It seemed that if he continued to speak, he would be torn apart. ¡°Young Master Lu, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Ji Yan turned a deaf ear to Lu Shaoyang¡¯s provocation and said in a cold voice, ¡°Young Master Lu, you don¡¯t dare to bet?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± What men couldn¡¯t stand the most was the provocation from their love rival. What was there for him to be afraid of? Lu Shaoyang felt that Ji Yan was just bluffing and trying to scare him off with harsh conditions. Lu Shaoyang did not believe that anyone in this world could really do this for their lover. It was just an excuse he was finding for himself. Lu Shaoyang encouraged himself inwardly and then looked up at Ji Yan with a fierce look. ¡°If I win, I want President Ji and Mrs. Ji to apologize to me!¡± His eyes were filled with almost crazy excitement. This was something Ji Yan had offered himself! They would definitely regret it! Chapter 783 - 783 Encouragement Gift 783 Encouragement Gift Hearing Lu Shaoyang¡¯s words, both Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing¡¯s faces turned cold. Shen Hanxing squeezed Ji Yan¡¯s palm and said with a cold look, ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re being looked down on.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to talk much with people.¡± Ji Yan lowered his eyes to hide the coldness in his eyes. ¡°Compared to words, I prefer to make people regret with actions.¡± His voice was filled with confidence and pride, and he was extremely domineering. ¡°I will wait for you to return triumphantly, Mr. Ji,¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled and suddenly grabbed Ji Yan¡¯s cor. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, she pulled Ji Yan in front of her and nted a kiss on his lips. ¡°This is my present to encourage you, Mr. Ji.¡± The whole of S City knew that Ji Yan did not show his emotions on his face. He was calm, introverted, cold, and distant. However, at this moment, Ji Yan¡¯s calm ck eyes suddenly rippled, as if a hard ice had been ignited in an instant. A spark started a prairie fire, and his blood was burning with it. !! Ji Yan raised his hand and touched his soft lips. His eyes were full of fighting spirit, and his lips curved into an arrogant smile. He suddenly felt that this boring game was starting to be interesting, and he even wanted to y a few more games. He loved Shen Hanxing¡¯s valiant and charming appearance to death. When he saw her brazenly disy her intimacy with him in front of everyone, his heart almost bloomed like a flower. It was so sweet that it made him dizzy. Even if it was just an archerypetition, he would be willing to go into battle and kill the enemy. Ji Yan did not say anything else. His warm palmnded on Shen Hanxing¡¯s head through the sun hat. He pressed it gently and firmly, like a silent promise. Then, without any hesitation, he turned around and walked to the shooting position. The aura around him became more and more fierce. How could he let his wife down? Not only did he want to win this match, but he also wanted to win it beautifully! Standing at the designated position, Ji Yan¡¯s eyes emitted a sharp light as he focused on nocking the bow! It was said that serious men were the most handsome. Ji Yan, who was already outstanding in appearance, was like a dazzling and hot light source under the sun at this moment. His arms were tight because of his strength, revealing the explosive muscle lines. Every part of his body was full of masculine pheromones. Ji Yan¡¯s muscles were not exaggerated. He looked thin when dressed and fleshy when undressed. They were not exaggerated to the point of being ugly, nor did they make people feel like he was weak. He had a dazzling sense of power. That iron and blood-like aura of determination, that sharp lines and focused expression, all of it made people blush and their hearts beat faster. The few girls present did not dare to look at Ji Yan for fear that they would be entranced. The boys could not help but look at Ji Yan with eyes full of envy. Shen Hanxing even saw one of the rich second-generation kids lower his head and pinch his arm after watching Ji Yan. ¡°Tsk, President Ji¡¯s body is probably full of muscles, right? I wonder if I¡¯ll be as handsome as President Ji if I start training now.¡± ¡°In your dreams. Look at President Ji¡¯s face¡­¡± A friend of the second-generation rich kidughed, his tone sour and envious. ¡°If I¡¯m even one-tenth as handsome as President Ji, I¡¯ll wake upughing from my dreams.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard their conversation. She felt sweet and proud, and her heart was beating very fast. She suddenly understood why there were always girls waiting by the sports field in high school, waiting to bring water to the boys who were ying basketball. It could only be said that bringing water was a feast for the eyes. Ji Yan¡¯s aura was overbearing. When he pulled the bow, he was not as casual andzy as Shen Hanxing, nor was he as tense as Lu Shaoyang. He was focused and confident, calm andposed, and his movements were as smooth as flowing water. ¡°Whoosh!¡± With the sound of the arrow piercing through the air, Ji Yan did not even look at the arrow that was shot. He quickly picked up the next arrow and continued to repeat the previous action. The target was a little far away. With Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyesight, he could only vaguely see that Ji Yan¡¯s performance was very good. The proof was that not a single arrow missed the target. There was not a single arrow in the outer ring, and they were all concentrated in the center of the target. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart sank. It did not take long for all ten arrows to be shot. Ji Yan put the bow and arrows on the table beside him and nced indifferently at the person guarding the target. He had learned archery when he used to practice shooting, and this practice of hitting a fixed target was child¡¯s y for him. Even if it was a moving target, he could easily hit the center of the target. Chapter 784 - 784 Fulfilling The Bet 784 Fulfilling The Bet This kind ofpetition was indeed child¡¯s y for Ji Yan. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of pleasing Shen Hanxing, thispetition would have been extremely boring. What was the point of apetition that was destined to end before it even started? Meeting Ji Yan¡¯s deep and cold eyes, the rich second-generation kid next to the target trembled and woke up from the shock. He remembered his duty and looked at the target again and again. Then, he raised his voice and announced, ¡°Tenth ring! All of them were tenth rings! 100 points!¡± It was really f*cking strange! The crowd couldn¡¯t help but curse in their hearts. What kind of weirdo were Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing? The heavens were too biased toward them! It was fine if he was good-looking, good at making money, and capable. But now, he was even better at ying than them? How could they, who had yet to take over the family business and were just ying around, live? People like Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing existed only to provoke others. People could not even be jealous of such excellence. They could only feel a little powerlessness and despair amid envy and admiration. How could theypete against these two? They simply couldn¡¯t win! !! ¡°Impossible, you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Lu Shaoyang could vaguely see the results, but he still did not want to believe it. ¡°How can he get all 10 rings? You lied about his results because of the Ji Corporation!¡± This rich second-generation kid must have deliberately said that because he did not dare to offend Ji Yan! Upon hearing this, the rich second-generation kid who was guarding the target was instantly unhappy. ¡°The result is here. Can¡¯t you see for yourself?¡± He rolled his eyes and said to Lu Shaoyang angrily, ¡°The target is right here. If you don¡¯t believe the results I reported, thene and see for yourself!¡± Lu Shaoyang was shocked and suspicious. He didn¡¯t care about the tone of the rich kid and rushed over to take a closer look. The small bullseye was densely packed with arrows, filling the red bullseye. He counted carefully and found that there were ten arrows, not a single one less. No matter how unwilling Lu Shaoyang was to admit it, the fact was right in front of him. Ji Yan not only won, but he also won beautifully. His 82-point score had been beaten to the ground! No matter how unwilling Lu Shaoyang was to believe it, he had to face the reality. His legs were weak. He had lost. He had actually lost! He had to apologize to Shen Hanxing after losing ten million dors! He hadpletely humiliated himself and lost his inner strength! For a moment, his mouth was dry and his heart was filled with great despair. ¡°I won.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s expression was normal. This little bit of exercise did not even make his breathing ragged. He said to Lu Shaoyang in a cold voice, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your end of the bet?¡± Standing under the hot sun, Lu Shaoyang felt cold all over, as if he had been stripped naked and thrown into a world of ice and snow. It was so embarrassing, but what was more terrifying was the dilemma he was about to face. ¡°Apologize,¡± he said. Ji Yan did not care how desperate Lu Shaoyang was and urged him in a cold voice. Lu Shaoyang wanted to be stubborn and walk away, but he met Ji Yan¡¯s calm and dangerous eyes as soon as he looked up. His eyes were so dark that they seemed to suck his soul away. He did not dare to leave. His face was burning. He had never been so embarrassed before. ¡°Hanxing¡­¡± Lu Shaoyang had a pleading look on his face. He looked at Shen Hanxing with pleading eyes. ¡°Are you going to watch me fall into such a situation?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask for this yourself?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face showed the perfect amount of surprise. Then, she asked Lu Shaoyang, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who kept chasing after us and asked topete with you? Or are you saying that someone forced you to agree to this?¡± Since Lu Shaoyang had agreed, he had to bear the consequences. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face turned pale. He lowered his head and clenched his fists tightly. His body was trembling because of the humiliation. D*mn it! Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing, as well as everyone in the Ji family, should die! When he turned over a new leaf in the future, he would return all these humiliations one by one! Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. He could not avoid it. He closed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± He apologized through gritted teeth, ¡°I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have said those things.¡± At the end of his sentence, his voice was almost hoarse. It was not that Shen Hanxing did not notice Lu Shaoyang¡¯s hatred, but she did not care. In fact, she was even a little happy. She did not need Lu Shaoyang¡¯s apology because she would never forgive him. However, this apology won by Ji Yan for her made her very happy. Chapter 785 - 785 Raising Money 785 Raising Money Shen Hanxing did not hide her joy. She looked at Ji Yan with sparkling eyes, wishing she could pounce on him and kiss him. ¡°Is that enough?¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes were red. He shouted coldly and turned to leave, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips curled up as she reminded him, ¡°Lu Shaoyang, why are you in such a hurry? We haven¡¯t settled the bet yet. How are you going to pay the ten million? Do you want to transfer the money by mobile or bank?¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart sank. He almost suffocated. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you really value money.¡± He put on a fake smile and sneered coldly, ¡°It¡¯s just ten million dors. Is it worth it for you to be so concerned about it and follow behind me to collect the debt?¡± His words were just short of calling Shen Hanxing poor and petty. !! ¡°It¡¯s only ten million to you, but it¡¯s a huge sum to me.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Lu Shaoyang with a smile. ¡°Young Master Lu, didn¡¯t you already know that I¡¯m a money-grubber? Since Young Master Lu doesn¡¯t care about the ten million, then don¡¯t waste any more time, or else I¡¯ll keep thinking about it. ¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face was frighteningly pale. The problem was that he didn¡¯t have ten million dors! Where would he find the money to give it to Shen Hanxing? Shen Hanxing had already opened the payment code. Seeing that Lu Shaoyang had not moved, she looked at him suspiciously. She asked, ¡°Young Master Lu, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even take out 10 million?¡± The words that Lu Shaoyang had just said were thrown back at him by Shen Hanxing in the blink of an eye. Lu Shaoyang had never hated a person so much. His body trembled with hatred and anger, and it took him a while to control his emotions.¡±I don¡¯t have that much cash on hand. I¡¯ll go make a call first.¡± Shen Hanxing had expected that Lu Shaoyang did not have that much money. She raised her hand and said, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have to trouble young master Lu to hurry up. We¡¯re still waiting to go fishing!¡± Fishing, fishing, fishing! Regardless of whether it was a match that concerned her dignity or the prize for victory, nothing seemed more important than fishing in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes! Lu Shaoyang hated the way Shen Hanxing said she was going fishing! It was as if she had won against him in passing as she yed and had fun! Lu Shaoyang took out his cell phone and quickly walked to a nearby ce to make a call. Shen Hanxing crossed her arms and watched for a while before she suddenly called out, ¡°Yun Cai.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji?¡± Yun Cai came over and looked at Shen Hanxing with adoration in her eyes. ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡± ¡°How many people do you think Lu Shaoyang needs to raise the money?¡± Shen Hanxing was all smiles, but she did not lower her voice. In a voice that everyone present could hear, she said, ¡°I think Lu Shaoyang must have made two or three calls in this short time.¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± Yun Cai¡¯s eyes darted around, and she understood Shen Hanxing¡¯s meaning almost immediately. She raised her voice and said, ¡°For people like us, we can still take out ten million dors. At most, we¡¯ll be scolded by our families. Is money more important than our reputation? The Lu Corporation has just received an investment, so they shouldn¡¯t be so stingy, right?¡± In the upper-ss circle, the most valuable thing was reputation. The Lu family could fork out ten million dors to buy Lu Shaoyang¡¯s reputation. Then why did Lu Shaoyang make so many calls? The people present seemed to have thought of something, and all of them had thoughtful expressions on their faces. What a clever girl. Shen Hanxing looked at Yun Cai with admiration. She wanted to use Yun Cai to remind the people present. After all, she was the one who had caused the Lu Corporation¡¯s crisis. The Lu family deserved to be punished, and it had nothing to do with these people. It had nothing to do with the families behind these people. There was no reason for them to be deceived and dragged into the water. Shen Hanxing did not expect Yun Cai to be so smart. She immediately pointed out the rumor that the Lu family had recently received an investment. These words were much more usefuling from Yun Cai¡¯s mouth than her own mouth. Ji Mo¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Shen Hanxing. ¡°So the Lu family has already found an investor?¡± He deliberately showed a surprised expression and asked curiously, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t hear anything? Whose investment was it? How much did they invest? Why didn¡¯t the Lu family spread the good news?¡± Ji Mo was young to begin with. He was born with the appearance of a refined and good student. When he asked these questions, it did not seem like he was deliberately provoking them. Instead, it seemed like he was asking humbly. Chapter 786 - 786 A Reminder 786 A Reminder When the people present heard Ji Mo¡¯s words, they all revealed thoughtful expressions. Many of the more astute people¡¯s expressions had already started to turn ugly. After all, those who coulde out to y with Lu Shaoyang either treated him as a friend or wanted to get close to him. Today, Lu Shaoyang had said several times that he wanted to take on small projects and hoped that everyone could make money together. Many people were tempted. As the saying goes, a viin doesn¡¯t harm his neighbors, but Lu Shaoyang had deliberately chosen to lie to people he knew! Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile widened when she saw how effective Ji Mo¡¯s words were. She avoided everyone¡¯s gaze and secretly gave Ji Mo a thumbs-up to express her praise for him. The corners of Ji Mo¡¯s lips curled up, and his eyes were bright. He was obviously very happy and proud, but he tried his best to keep a straight face and put on a cold and arrogant expression. He originally didn¡¯t want to get involved in this. What did it have to do with him that these people were being deceived? Even he, a student who had just finished his college entrance examination, could see through a simple scam. These people actually fell for it. They were really stupid! People with low intelligence deserved to be cheated! But¡­ Who asked his sister-inw to be such a good person? Since his sister-inw wanted to help them, he certainly did not want to disappoint her. ¡°Rumors can¡¯t be trusted. It¡¯s better not to spread baseless news.¡± Since Ji Mo and Yun Cai were so supportive, Shen Hanxing did not have to say anything more. She lowered her eyes and said calmly, ¡°Repeating rumors would make it seem like a fact. Have a few people spread the word and once the word spreads, those who don¡¯t know the truth will believe the rumors.¡± !! Ji Qian, Ji Mo, and the rest nodded their heads. ¡°Mrs. Ji¡­¡± One of the rich kids couldn¡¯t help but ask carefully, ¡°Pardon me for asking, but how do you decide if it¡¯s a rumor or the truth?¡± This question not only troubled the rich second-generation kid, but everyone else also perked up their ears. They were reluctant to give up the benefits in their hands. When they were chatting with Lu Shaoyang, they also revealed their intention to invest. The return of the Lu family¡¯s project was obvious to all. At their age, they all wanted to make some achievements to prove themselves. If the investment was fake, then the money they invested would bepletely trapped. They would not be able to produce results and would be a joke, even implicating their families. Not all of the people present were the only child, and there were many who needed to fight for the family¡¯s inheritance. Even if they had some advantages now, if they made a mistake, it would give others in their family a chance. If the investment was real and they hesitated, they would miss the best opportunity. When the time came, they would feel very ufortable seeing others make money. There was nothing wrong with these people¡¯s thinking. Few people could resist the temptation of huge benefits in front of them. Moreover, they were Lu Shaoyang¡¯s target. Lu Guo had done something at home. As far as they knew, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s father had been in contact with their families during this period. ¡°If you can¡¯t tell, why don¡¯t you wait a little longer?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips curled up slightly as if she did not understand what they were referring to. She said casually, ¡°Moreover, everyone¡¯s family background is not bad. If you¡¯re not sure, you can just find someone to investigate and get to the bottom of it, right?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± At this moment, an angry roar came from Lu Shaoyang¡¯s side. Everyone looked over and saw Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face was full of violence. He shouted at the phone with a twisted expression, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing! Mind your own business and don¡¯t interfere with my decision!¡± He couldn¡¯t control his emotions, and his neatly-arranged hair was a little messy. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s body stiffened as he realized that he had lost hisposure. He looked back at the crowd and forced a smile. Then, he turned around and continued to say something to the person on the other end of the phone. ¡°Did it not go smoothly when he asked for the money?¡± Yun Cai muttered in a voice that everyone could hear, ¡°He¡¯s so angry. It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s chatting with his parents.¡± Didn¡¯t he have to prepare ten million? He didn¡¯t call his parents and even threw a tantrum. He didn¡¯t look like he was in a good state. Suspicion and uncertainty shed in the eyes of the people present. They looked at the people beside them with dark expressions and wanted to retreat. They should consider their earlier decision for a while more. Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile when she saw their expressions. Chapter 787 - 787 Can’t I Even Ask? 787 Can¡¯t I Even Ask? ¡°My wife, are you relieved now?¡± Ji Yan lowered his head and whispered into Shen Hanxing¡¯s ear, ¡°My wife is still too soft-hearted.¡± His deep voice was so maic that it gave Shen Hanxing goosebumps when it hit her ear. Ji Yan¡¯s voice carried a hint of pampering and indulgence. It was as if no matter what Shen Hanxing did, even if it was murder or arson, he would stand by her side with a smile and tolerate everything about her. Shen Hanxing raised her head and looked at Ji Yan, an undisguisable smile in her clear eyes. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for my own good.¡± If Lu Shaoyang¡¯s n worked, these rich kids would be tied to the broken ship of the Lu Corporation, whether they liked it or not. By then, wouldn¡¯t it cause more trouble for her n? Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing were in a good mood, but Lu Shaoyang was not. He looked extremely upset. ¡°Brother Shaoyang, 10 million is not a small amount. Can¡¯t I just ask?¡± Su Ling¡¯s voice came out from the phone with a bit of sadness. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. Shouldn¡¯t I know where you¡¯re going to spend your money?¡± ¡°How did you end up like this? So secr, so calctive!¡± Lu Shaoyang couldn¡¯t believe it. He said to Su Ling in annoyance, ¡°You don¡¯t trust me.¡± If he wasn¡¯t so tight on money, why would he ask Su Ling for money? ¡°You¡¯re like the others, thinking that the Lu family can¡¯t make it, right?¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp and aggressive as he said to Su Ling, ¡°The most important thing now is that project! When the project is over, I¡¯ll pay you back double. Are you satisfied?¡± Even if he wanted to borrow money, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s attitude was tough. Su Ling bit her lips and her voice softened, ¡°Brother Shaoyang, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I¡¯m just concerned about you¡­¡± Her eyes were red. She touched her bulging belly and tried to y the emotional card with Lu Shaoyang. She said, ¡°You know that I love you. Aren¡¯t you hurting me by saying these things?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you hurting me by asking those questions?¡± Lu Shaoyang asked coldly. However, he remembered that he still needed Su Ling¡¯s help. He paused for a moment and softened his attitude, but his tone was still stiff, ¡°All of our family¡¯s funds are on the project now. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I had no other choice, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to lend me money. Don¡¯t use love as an excuse. Do you want to turn against me for a little bit of money? I really misjudged you.¡± It turned out that all women were the same. Love was nothing but hypocritical sweet talk. They were clearly blinded by money and extremely vain. Su Ling¡¯s expression was not good either. She had finally managed to appease her parents. She could take out ten million, but wasn¡¯t Lu Shaoyang going to a farm with his friends to have fun? What game did he y that required him to spend ten million? ¡°Brother Shaoyang, I¡¯m not being calctive with you. I¡¯ll transfer it to you, alright?¡± Su Ling took a deep breath and tried to maintain a gentle voice. Sheforted herself that it was okay. It must be because there were too many things going on recently and Brother Shaoyang was in a bad mood, so his attitude was so bad. She heard that the Lu Corporation had pulled in a new investment and that project would be restarted soon. She was the rightful young madam of the Lu family. If the Lu Corporation was doing well, it would be for her own good. She couldn¡¯t fall out with Lu Shaoyang over ten million. It was just ten million dors. Ten million was only a small amount of money. After she convinced herself, Su Ling gently said to Lu Shaoyang on the other end of the phone, ¡°If you don¡¯t like me asking, then I won¡¯t ask. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you now. Brother Shaoyang, you have toe back soon. The baby misses you too.¡± She touched her stomach and smiled gently. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart was full of anger at this moment, and he was not in the mood to sweet talk with Su Ling. Hearing Su Ling¡¯s words, he only responded with a cold attitude, ¡°I know. Hurry up, my friends are waiting for me.¡± Su Ling¡¯s rejection just now was like a thorn in his heart, making him unable to forget it. At that moment, Shen Hanxing suddenly raised her voice and called out with a half-smile, ¡°Young Master Lu, how much longer do you need? Why don¡¯t we go to another ce?¡± What if Lu Shaoyang couldn¡¯t get the money? Would they have to wait for him under the sun? Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face darkened. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be quick!¡± Chapter 788 - 788 What Is Mine Is My Wife’s 788 What Is Mine Is My Wife¡¯s ¡°Shen Hanxing!¡± Su Ling suddenly screamed and said to Lu Shaoyang in disbelief, ¡°Brother Shaoyang, didn¡¯t you go out with your friends? Why is Shen Hanxing there? Did you refuse to bring me along because you¡¯re with Shen Hanxing?¡± Her head was about to explode. Didn¡¯t he say that he was going out with his friends? Why was Shen Hanxing there? Was Lu Shaoyang lying or something? When did he and Shen Hanxing get together again? B*tch! Shen Hanxing, that b*tch! ¡°Brother Shaoyang, we¡¯re already married, and I have your child in my stomach.¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes were red and filled with anger. She shouted hysterically, ¡°You can¡¯t do anything that will let me down! You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Was that ten million really useful, or was he going to give it to Shen Hanxing? ¡°What kind of nonsense are you thinking about? Can¡¯t you trust me more?¡± Lu Shaoyang shouted in frustration. ¡°How do you want me to trust you?!¡± Su Ling¡¯s voice got even louder as she roared, ¡°Why is that b*tch Shen Hanxing there? Speak clearly! You didn¡¯t bring me along, was it because you were afraid that I¡¯d disturb you two?!¡± Lu Shaoyang frowned. He didn¡¯t understand why Su Ling, who used to be gentle and considerate, had be like this. It was just a marriage, but could it make a woman change so drastically? Was this woman with a sharp voice like a crazy woman really the gentle and beautiful young woman he remembered? ¡°I just happened to run into Shen Hanxing.¡± Lu Shaoyang said to Su Ling impatiently, ¡± I didn¡¯t bring you because you¡¯re pregnant and it would be inconvenient. Why are you talking about such useless things?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave when you saw Shen Hanxing? What¡¯s there to talk about between you and Shen Hanxing?¡± However, Su Ling wasn¡¯t willing to let the matter pass so easily. She shouted, ¡°Shen Hanxing said to change locations. Where are you guys going? Give me the address, I¡¯ll go over there now! I¡¯d like to see how that b*tch Shen Hanxing has the nerve to pester someone else¡¯s husband!¡± ¡°Enough! What do you think I am? Your criminal?¡± Lu Shaoyang was furious, but he was afraid of the crowd not far away. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Su Ling, you should stop. My friends are still waiting for me. I¡¯m hanging up. Remember to transfer the money over!¡± After a pause, he coldly added, ¡°Don¡¯t let me down.¡± With that, he hung up the phone. Su Ling couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. Anger made her eyes red. She grabbed the vase beside her and threw it on the ground! That b*tch Shen Hanxing! She only had a foxy face, but she had already seduced Brother Shaoyang¡¯s soul! She would never lose to Shen Hanxing. Since she could marry Brother Shaoyang and be his wife, she would definitely be able to keep his heart! She would definitely not lose! When the Lu Corporation soared to the top, she would stand in front of Shen Hanxing and watch her suffer and regret, and then step on her! Brother Shaoyang will always be hers! Su Ling¡¯s hands were trembling. Her eyes were bloodshot as she imagined Shen Hanxing looking up at her in the future. She curled her lips, and her eyes were filled with pleasure and viciousness. Bear with it a little longer, it¡¯s okay, Brother Shaoyang will find out sooner orter that she is the best and the most suitable lover for him. Su Ling gritted her teeth and transferred the money to Lu Shaoyang. However, she had nowhere to vent her anger, so she punched the pillow hard! Lu Shaoyang let out a sigh of relief when he received the notification. He tidied up his expression and walked into the crowd with his chin up. ¡°The banking system is really too slow. It¡¯s only been transferred now. What¡¯s the rush?¡± His face was full of pride as he sneered and turned on his phone. He asked, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you. Who do I transfer to first?¡± They didn¡¯t know what Lu Shaoyang had to be proud of after losing the game. ¡°What¡¯s mine is my wife¡¯s.¡± Ji Yan lowered his eyes and had no intention of taking out his phone. ¡°It¡¯s just some pocket money. I¡¯ll have to trouble my wife to help me deal with it.¡± It was so sour. Five million was just a bit of pocket money Everyone present was envious and jealous. When would they be able to casually say that five million was just pocket money? Shen Hanxing chuckled and did not decline the offer. She made use of the knowledge she had learned to invest as well as the movie she had filmed with Zheng Youcai. She was now a rich woman. Although ten million dors was not a small amount, it was not enough to make her think much of it. Chapter 789 - 789 Do You Still Want To Compete? 789 Do You Still Want To Compete? ¡°Grandma always says that unexpected wealth should be spent as soon as possible.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. She turned on her phone and asked Lu Shaoyang to transfer the money to her. ¡°Young Master Lu, please transfer the money to the foundation under my name. You can consider it as doing a good deed.¡± She didn¡¯t need money now. Even if she did, she didn¡¯t want to spend Lu Shaoyang¡¯s money. She would rather transfer the money she won to the foundation to do more meaningful things and help more people. Shen Hanxing¡¯s actions dispelled the jealousy in the crowd¡¯s hearts. Was this what a girl who grew up in the slums looked like? Even people like them, who had grown up in a pile of money, could not remain calm in the face of a huge sum of ten million dors. Yet, Shen Hanxing had donated it just like that. It was needless to say how straightforward she was. She did not seem to be reluctant at all. It was a shocking and admirable decision. The crowd had a vague feeling that only Shen Hanxing would be able to do something like this. She was just like that ¨C beautiful and suave, with a certain calm air about her, and people could not help but admire her. Yun Cai, Ji Qian, and the others had always admired and respected Shen Hanxing, so their eyes lit up even more at this moment! It was as if they were treating Shen Hanxing as their lifelong idol! Only Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face was extremely ugly. He almost couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure on the surface, and his eyes were extremely dark. The ten million dors that he had given up his dignity for was like a feather to Shen Hanxing. She had donated it just like that! Why did she have to pretend that she did not care about money? If Shen Hanxing really did not care, why would she still ask for her reward? Who knew if there was anything fishy about her foundation? Maybe it was just a window dressing, and by then, she would just be passing the money from her left hand to her right hand! Only a fool would believe that Shen Hanxing was truly that selfless. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s heart was filled with malicious spections. He transferred the money with a sullen face. After confirming that the money had been transferred, Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes curved into crescents, and her face was filled with a rxed smile. ¡°On behalf of all the women who were helped, I thank you for your generosity, Young Master Lu.¡± There were many things that could be done with ten million dors. It could also save a lot of women. At the thought of this, Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile became even more sincere. Lu Shaoyang, however, found Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile to be extremely piercing. He snorted coldly. ¡°If you agree to a bet, you must ept your loss. How Mrs. Ji deals with the money has nothing to do with me.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s words of gratitude sounded more like mockery to him. Shen Hanxing could not care less about Lu Shaoyang¡¯s attitude. She kept her phone and waved at Ji Qian and the others. ¡°Alright, aren¡¯t we going fishing? Let¡¯s go quickly while it¡¯s still early.¡± Ji Qian cheered and pulled Ji Ning and Ji Mo back to the courtyard to get some tools. Ji Yan nced at Lu Shaoyang with cold eyes and said calmly, ¡°Young Master Lu, if you don¡¯t want topete anymore, then we¡¯ll take our leave.¡± It was not his usual style to be so polite. Shen Hanxing could not help but look up at him. Sensing Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze, Ji Yan smiled and said, ¡°You seem very happy, my wife.¡± Shen Hanxing was, of course, ted to receive such a huge sum of money! The Starry Foundation did not raise any donations from the public. All the initial investments were made by her. During this period of time, there were some returns from the women who had walked out of the shadow of life. The foundation had only been established for a short time, and those who could return the favor to the foundation were in the minority. Many girls had just been sent back to school, and there was a steady stream of donations after that. Under such circumstances, the foundation could be simple and maintain its original intention to help more people in need. However, it was inevitable. After all, an individual¡¯s strength was limited, and the things they could do were also limited. Shen Hanxing was not a greedy person. She knew that she had to take things one step at a time, and the foundation could be developed slowly. She was still doing a good deed if she could help one person. Moreover, the ten million dors would not only help a single person. But¡­ Was it not immoral for her to try to scam Lu Shaoyang just because she was happy? He didn¡¯t even manage to catch a sheep when he was looting! Moreover, it was obvious that Lu Shaoyang was going to be penniless soon. Shen Hanxing signaled Ji Yan with her eyes. ¡°My wife, don¡¯t underestimate a person¡¯s potential.¡± Ji Yan said indifferently, ¡°Money is like the water in the sea. There will be some if you squeeze it a little.¡± Wasn¡¯t the Lu Corporation still in business and not bankrupt yet? If he wanted to extort another sum, he would be able to do so. Shen Hanxing was in aplex mood, while Lu Shaoyang, who had been treated as an id*ot ATM, was about to explode in anger. Shen Hanxing seemed to have been convinced by Ji Yan. She said kindly, ¡°Young Master Lu, if you¡¯re not convinced, we can continuepeting. It¡¯s fine. Mr. Ji and I are here to have fun, so we have plenty of time!¡± Chapter 790 - 790 What If You Win? 790 What If You Win? Shen Hanxing was no longer in a hurry to go fishing. ¡°No need,¡± Lu Shaoyang squeezed out the words from between his gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m already convinced!¡± He would be a fool to continuepeting with Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing after losing so much money. Hearing Lu Shaoyang¡¯s rejection, Shen Hanxing was disappointed. ¡°Young Master Lu, you¡¯re admitting defeat? Actually, I think what you said makes sense. You can¡¯t possibly be worse than Mr. Ji in everything. Let¡¯s continuepeting. What if you win?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Lu Shaoyang didn¡¯t know how he could control his anger. He clenched his fists and said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t hold you up from fishing and ying.¡± !! Seeing that Lu Shaoyang had no intention of wavering, Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± With no money to earn, she would only feel annoyed if she faced someone she disliked. She turned around and pulled Ji Yan away. Yun Cai, Wu Jia, and Tian Peipei looked at each other and encouraged each other. ¡°Mrs. Ji, that¡­¡± Yun Cai was pushed out and carefully held the phone in her hand. Her eyes were full of anticipation. ¡°Can we add you as a friend?¡± Tian Peipei and Wu Jia did not say anything. They looked at Shen Hanxing with eager eyes, and Shen Hanxing replied with a gentle smile, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°We just like you very much and won¡¯t disturb you. It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t¡­ Ah?¡± Yun Cai was prepared to be rejected, but when she realized what Shen Hanxing was saying, she was so surprised that her mind went nk. Wow, Mrs. Ji agreed! They were about to add Mrs. Ji as a friend! After Shen Hanxing added Yun Cai and the others as her friends on social media, Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan finally left, leaving Yun Cai, Wu Jia, and Tian Peipei behind. They held their phones andughed like fools. ¡°You¡¯re just adding her as a friend, what¡¯s there to be happy about?¡± Lu Shaoyang said in a strange tone, ¡°You guys are trying to suck up to Shen Hanxing, but don¡¯t you know whether she would bother to pay attention to all of you? Shen Hanxing doesn¡¯t even care about people from small families like us. She only has eyes for rich families like the Ji family.¡± Yun Cai and the other two girls looked at each other with anger in their eyes. It was their own business to envy and admire Shen Hanxing, but why did Lu Shaoyang call them bootlickers? Moreover, they were not stupid. Although they had not known each other for a long time, Shen Hanxing had always been gentle and approachable to them. She did not even show them any attitude even though they were brought here by Lu Shaoyang. Her magnanimity was obviously superior to the sharp-tongued Lu Shaoyang. ¡°Even if we have to be Mrs. Ji¡¯spdogs, we are willing to do that.¡± Wu Jia didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Lu Shaoyang, so she said directly, ¡°It¡¯s better than some people who want to be Mrs. Ji¡¯spdog and she doesn¡¯t even bother to cast them a nce!¡± They were all in the same social circle, who didn¡¯t know who was who? Lu Shaoyang confessed to Mrs. Ji at the engagement party, but Mrs. Ji ignored him. ¡°Wu Jia, what do you mean by that?¡± Lu Shaoyang said furiously, ¡°You better exin yourself!¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid of others talking about what you¡¯ve done?¡± Yun Cai sneered and said to Lu Shaoyang, ¡°You¡¯re ndering her behind her back because you can¡¯t get her. You¡¯re really something. Mrs. Ji is very good. We can distinguish what kind of person she is ourselves!¡± ¡°Why are you talking nonsense with him? This kind of man is selfish and only has himself in his eyes.¡± Tian Peipei¡¯s face was full of disdain. She pulled Yun Cai and Wu Jia and said, ¡°Ignore him. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s not y with him anymore.¡± ¡°Ten years of your life will be cut off if you y with this kind of person,¡± Wu Jia also nodded. She took out her phone and tapped on it. She smiled and said, ¡°The expenses for the three of us have been transferred to your ount, Young Master Lu. We¡¯re even now. We won¡¯t be seeing each other again.¡± Then, the three of them turned around and left without showing Lu Shaoyang any respect. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were terrifying. But in the end, he could only suppress his anger and said, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. I tried to persuade Yun Cai and the others out of kindness, but not only did they not appreciate my kindness, they even tried to backstab me.¡± Lu Shaoyangined, but he forced a smile and said to the others, ¡°Let¡¯s not care about them. If they don¡¯t want to y, we¡¯ll go y. There are still many events in this rural farmhouse. Why don¡¯t we go¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Lu¡­¡± Before Lu Shaoyang could finish his sentence, a girl Interrupted him with an embarrassed look and said with a dry smile, ¡°Um, we suddenly have something on. We will have to make a move first. Let¡¯s meet another day.¡± Chapter 791 - 791 The Situation Has Changed 791 The Situation Has Changed The group of people around the girl also nodded. When someone started, the others also said, ¡°Sorry, Lu Shaoyang. I have something to do at home. Let¡¯s go out and y another day.¡± ¡°Me too. I¡¯m not feeling well either. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Aiya, look at my memory. I forgot that I have to go home for dinner today. I¡¯m running out of time. I¡¯ll also make a move first.¡± Almost everyone wanted to leave. Knowing that Lu Shaoyang might treat them as fools, who would want to stay here? It was already because of the good upbringing they had received that they didn¡¯t fall out with Lu Shaoyang. More importantly, their family didn¡¯t know the true face of the Lu Corporation! They had to go home and have a good chat with their families! How did things be like this in such a short time? Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. He anxiously tried to make them stay, ¡°This¡­ We haven¡¯t finished our discussion yet. Why don¡¯t we have a meal first and settle this?¡± He had not forgotten his mission. Unfortunately, he did not know that his goal was destined to be unsessful, and it had even implicated Lu Guo. The Lu Corporation was destined not to have any rich fools investing in them. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s words made everyone run even faster. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± Someone replied vaguely, ¡°It¡¯s not a small matter, we have to go home and discuss it with our families first.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want to tell your family and wanted to show them some results?¡± Lu Shaoyang had a bad premonition, but he realized that his ¡°friends¡± who wanted to invest in him seemed to have changed their minds. He was so anxious that he was at a loss. Lu Shaoyang forced a smile and said jokingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to invest in it secretly and then surprise our family? ¡± ¡°Aiyo, wasn¡¯t that just a casual remark?¡± Everyoneughed dryly. ¡°This is such a big matter. I should discuss it with my family. Otherwise, my father will break my legs if he finds out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not kids anymore. It¡¯s too childish to do these rebellious things.¡± Someone said to Lu Shaoyang, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re really busy. We¡¯ll stop here today. We¡¯ll take our leave first. We¡¯ve transferred all of today¡¯s expenses to you.¡± Soon, the lively venue was empty. Lu Shaoyang was confused. He grabbed the person who walked the slowest and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Why did everyone go back on their word for no reason? The man didn¡¯t expect that he would be caught. He was in a difficult position for a while. After a while, he sighed and patted Lu Shaoyang¡¯s shoulder, saying vaguely, ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re not friends, but we¡¯re not fools¡­¡± Then, he waved his hand and ran away while Lu Shaoyang was still stunned. Lu Shaoyang stood there in a daze. What did he mean? Did these people know? No, that was impossible. The news had been well hidden. In order to create the current momentum, they invested a lot of money. How could they have found out? Lu Shaoyang tried to convince himself again and again, but he was already panicking. He wiped his face hard and turned to leave. Shen Hanxing did not see Lu Shaoyang¡¯s predicament, but she could guess what would happen. However, she was not concerned about it at the moment. Ji Qian, Ji Ning, and Ji Mo went to get their tools while she and Ji Yan held hands as they walked towards theke where they were fishing. They stopped under a lush banyan tree. This banyan tree was obviously quite old, with luxuriant branches and thick trees, blocking the scorching sun outside. Shen Hanxing tilted her head and looked at Ji Yan. Her eyes were filled with a clear smile, and there were hooks in her eyes. ¡°What are you looking at, my wife?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s throat was dry from Shen Hanxing¡¯s direct gaze. His adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re still as handsome as ever, Mr. Ji. No, I think you¡¯re more handsome now,¡± Shen Hanxing said with a smile. Why did she say that? Ji Yan looked at Shen Hanxing in confusion. ¡°I kept looking at you when I was shooting the arrow,. Mr. Ji.¡± Shen Hanxing stretched out her fair hand and pressed Ji Yan against the thick tree trunk. She looked up at him with a focused gaze. She continued, ¡°It made my heart beat faster. I just want to kiss you, Mr. Ji.¡± As she spoke, she stood on her tiptoes and pecked him on the lips twice. After the kiss, she still felt a little unsatisfied, so she bit his thin lips slowly. Chapter 792 - 792 Pleasant 792 Pleasant There was a slight pain on his lips, but it wasn¡¯t too painful. It was just a little itchy. Ji Yan couldn¡¯t help but hold Shen Hanxing¡¯s slender waist and said in a low voice, ¡°I seem to be too focused when I was shooting arrows.¡± It was as if he was holding a soft cloud in his hand. Ji Yan could not help but rub it a little. He felt a little regretful. His past experiences had taught him to only have a goal in his eyes when he had a weapon in hand. Even in such a simple and determined match, he would still give it his all. This was why he was not distracted by Shen Hanxing at all. Ji Yan thought that the way she looked at him must have been very beautiful, seductive, and alluring. She only had eyes for him and could always easily move his heartstrings and make his blood boil. Even though Ji Yan did not see it with his own eyes, his heart was beating rapidly when he heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s description. He wished he could lock her up and leave her alone in the world. ¡°But I saw you shooting seriously, my wife.¡± Ji Yan lowered his head and returned a gentle kiss. The tip of his nose brushed against Shen Hanxing¡¯s and he said in an intimate tone, ¡°My wife¡¯s beauty makes one dazzled. I love you more and more every day, my wife.¡± He had never seen a girl like this before. She was peerless in her generation, beautiful and unparalleled. She clearly looked so delicate, but she was valiant and heroic. She could kill both men and women. This made him full of pride. He wanted to tell the whole world that such beauty belonged to him. ¡°I love you even more now, Mr. Ji,¡± Shen Hanxing replied graciously. Her cheeks were flushed and her voice was soft and sweet as she rubbed Ji Yan¡¯s face. ¡°The way you yed archery earlier looked so handsome and sexy. It seduced me.¡± Such a good and perfect man belonged to her. !! Ji Yan felt that Shen Hanxing did not need to do anything. She only needed to say a few soft words and it would be enough to seduce him. He was about to go crazy, but he couldn¡¯t bear to offend her. In the end, he could only hug her tightly and kiss her full red lips fiercely, tasting her sweetness. When the kiss ended, Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing could hear each other¡¯s hurried breathing. It was a little amorous. Shen Hanxing could not help butugh and rested her head on Ji Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re really good at enduring, Mr. Ji.¡± He had a hard time holding it in, and every muscle in his body was tense. It made her heart ache, but it was also funny, and a little sweet. The feeling of being cherished by someone was really great. Ji Yan did not answer. He kissed Shen Hanxing¡¯s forehead and sighed after a while. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll bring you to watch me shoot, my wife.¡± He was even more handsome when he was ying with a gun. This was the first time Ji Yan realized that he was actually a vain person. He liked Shen Hanxing¡¯spliments, liked it when she looked at him and liked it even more when she was straightforward and took the initiative. It made him want to show off in front of her better. Shen Hanxing smiled as if she had guessed Ji Yan¡¯s intentions, but at the same time, she did not know anything. She responded in a low voice and kissed the tip of Ji Yan¡¯s nose. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± After Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing were done, Ji Qian, Ji Ning, and Ji Mo brought their tools over. They sat around theke and fished. Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was full of satisfaction as she fishedzily and leisurely. She bathed in the sunlight that seeped through the tree branches. Ji Yan stood beside her and helped her block the sunlight from the other side. After Ji Qian finished taking the photos, she no longer had the patience to continue fishing and turned to tease Ji Mo. Ji Mo, who had always been gentle and well-behaved, couldn¡¯t hold himself back when he met Ji Qian. When the siblings started to fight, it implicated Ji Ning and scared her so much that she swam away. Shen Hanxing watched the scene with a smile. She did not care if she caught a fish or not. All she felt was a warm and peaceful feeling. In the past, she had worked hard to earn money and had almost no time to slow down and look at the scenery around her. Therefore, she had never enjoyed this moment of peace. It was warm and peaceful, and even the summer sun seemed lovely. Shezily leaned on Ji Yan and smiled, ¡°They sure are young and so lively.¡± Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s waist and adjusted his position to make her morefortable. He said, ¡°You¡¯re also very young, my wife.¡± Shen Hanxing was half a year younger than Ji Qian, but her tone sounded like she was old and decrepit. Shen Hanxing was stunned for a moment and her eyshes drooped. That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t that old either. She was only 20 years old, but she had been through so much that her heart had aged. When she looked at Ji Qian, she always felt like she was looking at a child. Ji Qian didn¡¯t seem mature and steady at all. The thing that urges people to grow up was time. Now that she had someone to pamper her, she gradually resembled a child. Chapter 793 - 793 A Surprise 793 A Surprise ¡°You¡¯re also very young, Mr. Ji.¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips and smile. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she faced the sun. Suddenly, she pinched his cheek and pulled it. ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious all the time, Mr. Ji!¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± Ji Yan felt a little helpless and let Shen Hanxing¡¯s fingers mess around on his face. He said gently, ¡°When I took over the Ji Corporation, I was still young. Being lively won¡¯t help to suppress people.¡± Shen Hanxing had heard some rumors about Ji Yan and knew how difficult it had been for him to take over the Ji Corporation. She could not imagine how he had managed to turn the tide at such a young age. ¡°You must have had a hard time in the past, right?¡± Shen Hanxing gently rubbed the thin calluses on Ji Yan¡¯s palm, feeling a little distressed. ¡°I used to think that life was hard.¡± Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and said calmly, ¡°After meeting you, my wife, I don¡¯t feel bitter anymore.¡± She was so sweet, like a piece of honey. With her around, there was only sweetness left in his life. Ji Yan had once felt that he was unlucky, which was why he had so many hardships and met such a family. He had gone through countless hardships, but now he realized that perhaps all his luck had been used to meet her. It was fortunate that he had met her. Ji Yan lifted Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and kissed it. He said in a low and charming voice, ¡°My wife is a reward from the heavens.¡± His simple words made Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart tighten and her eyes reddened. He was her salvation. It was Ji Yan who helped her walk out of her shadow and experience the happiness of being loved. If it weren¡¯t for him, she might not have learned how to love and would not have believed that she could be loved. The fish in the farmhouse were all fat and foolish. Even with Ji Qian and Ji Ning messing around, Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan still managed to catch a few big fish. They sent them to the kitchen during dinner and made boiled and roasted fish. They were fresh and delicious. This farmhouse not only had a good environment, but the kitchen staff¡¯s skills were also very good. The various activities were also very fun. It was no wonder that it was popr in the upper-ss circle of S City. When the day was over and the sky was dark, they returned to their rooms to rest. Shen Hanxing had just taken a shower when she heard a knock on the door. She opened the door and saw Ji Yan standing at the door. He looked at her with his dark eyes and asked, ¡°Are you tired, my wife?¡± ¡°Do you have any ns, Mr. Ji?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Ji Yan. It was her first time out to have fun, and not only did Ji Qian and the others feel that they were having a great time, but she was also very rxed and had a lot of fun. ¡°Follow me.¡± A faint smile shed across Ji Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw that. He raised his hand and gestured for Shen Hanxing to keep quiet, indicating that she should not rm the people in the surrounding rooms. Then, he reached out and held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand as they walked out of the room. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see the scenery.¡± Looking at the scenery at this time? Shen Hanxing nced at the clock on the wall. It was already ten o¡¯clock at night. They were in the suburbs near the foot of the mountain. If it were not for the farmhouse, it would have been a deserted ce with no one living in it and poor public facilities. Other than the farmhouse and the road outside, which had street lights, the rest of the ce was dark. What scenery could they see at this time? Filled with curiosity, Shen Hanxing did not probe further and followed Ji Yan¡¯s footsteps withplete trust. She had thought that the scenery Ji Yan had mentioned would be near the entrance, but to her surprise, Ji Yan held her hand and led Shen Hanxing out of the back door of the farmhouse to a small hill nearby. Shen Hanxing could not help butugh when she saw Ji Yan take out a shlight from his pants. ¡°Where are you taking me, Mr. Ji?¡± She felt that today¡¯s trip was more and more worth it. Not only did she win ten million dors from Lu Shaoyang, but she could also see Ji Yan in different situations. Ji Yan, who was holding a shlight in the dark and strolling in the wild, seemed very different from the usual noble and distant him in a suit and leather shoes. It was like two different people, but at the same time, these different sides of him made him more alive. He was no longer a god who was high and mighty, but a good-looking mortal. ¡°Just follow me, my wife.¡± Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand steadily and led her away from the bushes by the side of the road. He took care of her carefully. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t trip.¡± Did he need to be so mysterious? Shen Hanxing raised her brows and her eyes flickered with interest. Since Ji Yan was not willing to say more, she did not ask any more questions and followed him obediently. Chapter 794 - 794 We’ve Arrived 794 We¡¯ve Arrived It was very dark on the mountain without any lights. Only the shlight in Ji Yan¡¯s hand illuminated the dark night and a small path. The ces not illuminated by the shlight were dark and the shadows of the trees were like ferocious ghosts. Everywhere they could see was dark, as if wild beasts could appear at any time. The unknown was the most terrifying, so it was no wonder that many people were afraid of the dark. However, Shen Hanxing looked up at Ji Yan¡¯s tall and strong back. She was not afraid at all. It was not because she was brave or because she was used to the dark. It was because she knew that Ji Yan would never let her be in any danger and would protect her well no matter what. This realization made Shen Hanxing feel at ease and secure. It turned out that she had unknowingly trusted Ji Yan so much. Shen Hanxing could not help but look up at Ji Yan¡¯s figure. The corners of her lips could not help but curve up into a sweet smile. Sensing Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze, Ji Yan clenched his fists and turned around with concern. ¡°My wife, are you afraid?¡± He felt a little regretful. He had been so focused on giving her a surprise that he had forgotten that there were very few people on this mountain. Most of the natural and pure scenery was still preserved. It was dark and tiring to go up the mountain. Would she be afraid? Would she not be able to walk? ¡°Are you tired, my wife?¡± Ji Yan reflected on himself and stopped. ¡°This road is very far. Why don¡¯t I carry you up the mountain?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that weak.¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head in refusal. ¡°I¡¯m capable of beating down several strong men. Why do I look like I can¡¯t even climb a mountain in your eyes, Mr. Ji?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was slightly red, but she did not look tired. Her big eyes were bright and lively, and her breathing was steady. She did not look tired at all. Ji Yan continued to hold her hand and walked forward. ¡°You¡¯re my treasure. I¡¯m always afraid that I won¡¯t treat you well enough. I want to hold you in my palm so that you won¡¯t suffer even a little.¡± He didn¡¯t want her to experience the wind and rain. He didn¡¯t want her to experience any difficulties. He didn¡¯t want her to grow up so she could stand behind him and be protected by him. However, at the same time, Ji Yan also knew that Shen Hanxing was not a flower in a greenhouse. She was a plum blossom that stood proudly, a rose that was still full of vitality even after experiencing a fire and could bloom in the dead wood. ¡°Sometimes, I feel that you¡¯re too capable, my wife. You can solve everything by yourself.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice contained a gentle smile, but it also carried a bit of seriousness. ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t be so strong-willed in front of me and you would be more arrogant and willful sometimes. You don¡¯t have to do anything, and you don¡¯t have to endure anything. Just let me do everything. I want to dote on you.¡± When Ji Yan said these words, he did not deliberately create a romantic atmosphere, nor did he try to make Shen Hanxing feel moved. He just walked calmly along the winding mountain path and expressed his thoughts without looking back. It was in and touching. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart seemed to have been hit by something, and it softened instantly. The corners of her lips curled up uncontrobly, and her smile was filled with sweetness. ¡°I know.¡± She replied softly, ¡°I love you very much too.¡± Ji Yan stopped in his tracks and his ck eyes were filled with helplessness. ¡°I should be the one to say that I love you very much.¡± He wasn¡¯t good at expressing his feelings, but he wanted to see her every morning and share the interesting things in life with her every day in the future. He wanted to tell her over and over again that he loved her, to give her a lot of love, without asking for anything in return. He also did not need her to feel grateful or touched. ¡°Although you didn¡¯t say it, Mr. Ji, I¡¯ve already heard it.¡± Shen Hanxing tugged at Ji Yan¡¯s palm and shook it like a spoiled child. She continued, ¡°I know. Although you didn¡¯t say it out loud, you have already said that you love me a thousand times in your heart.¡± Ji Yan loved her, so he took her to heart and treated her gently. That was why he lowered his proud head and became a mortal in front of her. She knew that. The corners of Ji Yan¡¯s lips curled up even higher, and his entire body felt warm. He and Shen Hanxing, one after the other, had sweet expressions on their faces. After walking for a few more minutes, Ji Yan took her into a small path and pushed aside the lush grass. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± With that, he turned off the shlight in his hand. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were not used to the sudden darkness. She looked up and could not help but widen her eyes in surprise when she saw the scene in front of her. Chapter 795 - 795 Not as Beautiful as Mrs. Ji 795 Not as Beautiful as Mrs. Ji What did she just see? Fireflies! There were so many fireflies. They were shimmering with a faint light as they gathered together, forming arge patch in the darkness. A scene as beautiful as a fairy tale came into her sight almost instantly. Shen Hanxing was so shocked that she was speechless. No girl could reject the beauty of fireflies. These little elves stretched themselves freely in the dark, using the light from their abdomens to create a beautiful dream. It was so beautiful that it was breathtaking. People tend to remain silent upon seeing it for fear of disturbing these beautiful fireflies and ruining this beautiful scene. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Ji Yan pulled Shen Hanxing into his arms from behind. The chirping of insects, birds, and cicadas on the mountaintop on the summer night. Ji Yan hugged Shen Hanxing as if he was hugging the whole world. Sensing Shen Hanxing¡¯s surprise, his gaze became gentler. ¡°I heard that there were fireflies here, so I wanted to bring you here to take a look.¡± ¡°I like it. I like it so much! It¡¯s really beautiful here!¡± Shen Hanxing nodded, pleasantly surprised. It was so beautiful that she couldn¡¯t help but lower her voice. ¡°Not as beautiful as you, Mrs. Ji,¡± Ji Yan gazed at Shen Hanxing and kissed her cheek. ¡°How can the light of a fireflypete with the brilliance of the sun and the moon?¡± !! The fireflies were truly beautiful, so beautiful that it made one speechless. However, Ji Yan did not look at them again except at the beginning. He kept staring at Shen Hanxing in a daze as if the beautiful scenery could notpare to Shen Hanxing in his eyes. Shen Hanxing felt helpless and sweet at the sight of his focused gaze. She could not help but smile. ¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t look at me. Look at the beautiful scenery.¡± ¡°I¡¯m enjoying the beautiful scenery.¡± Ji Yan responded, his deep eyes still fixed on Shen Hanxing. ¡°Mrs. Ji is the most beautiful scenery in my eyes.¡± In the midst of the fireflies, Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing¡¯s faces gradually drew closer. It was hard to tell who was more active. As their breaths caught each other¡¯s breath, the two exchanged a gentle and lingering kiss. They were both in a good mood when Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing left the mountain. When they returned to the courtyard, Ji Yan sent Shen Hanxing back to her room and kissed her forehead. ¡°Good night, Mrs. Ji. Sweet dreams.¡± ¡°Good night, Mr. Ji.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Ji Yan with a smile. Ji Yan watched as Shen Hanxing¡¯s slender figure disappeared into the room. He had never felt that time had passed so slowly before. He just had to bear with it for a little longer, and it would be over soon. Right at this moment, the door next door suddenly opened slightly. Ji Qian and Ji Ning, one above and one below, stuck their heads out from the crack. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re back from your date with sister-inw?¡± Ji Qian lowered her voice and sneaked a peek at Shen Hanxing¡¯s room door. She asked with a smile, ¡°how is it? are fireflies pretty?¡± She and Ji Ning had been listening here for long and had specially picked this time toe out! Sister-inw would easily get shy and feel embarrassed if she knew they stayed up all night. However, it was fine with big brother. He was thick-skinned! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Ji Yan nced at Ji Qian and Ji Ning, frowning slightly. He didn¡¯t know what was happening, but Ji Qian¡¯s personality seemed childish. As the sisters¡¯ rtionship improved, even the well-behaved Ji Ning was led astray. In the past, Ji Ning wouldn¡¯t have done something like stop people at the entrance. Ji Yan couldn¡¯t help but say to Ji Qian, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re causing trouble. But stop bringing bad influence to Ji Ning.¡± ¡°Staying up all night is not causing trouble. I¡¯m having fun with Ji Ning,¡± Ji Qian retorted, unconvinced. ¡°big brother, don¡¯t try to sow discord!¡± ¡°Ji Qian is not a bad influence,¡± Ji Ning tried her best to protect Ji Qian as he said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet.¡± Ji Yan lifted his brows and heard Ji Mo¡¯s voice from next door before he could say anything. ¡°Idiot.¡± He stuck his head out to look at Ji Qian and Ji Ning and said in exasperation, ¡°Didn¡¯t the two of you notice that big brother was intentionally changing the topic?¡± It¡¯s already sote, but Ji Mo was still awake? After Ji Qian heard Ji Mo¡¯s words, she immediately turned to Ji Yan and said, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re so bad!¡± If not for the fact that she was afraid of disturbing Shen Hanxing, she would have jumped up and down! She chided Ji Yan in a low voice. ¡°we¡¯ve looked through many strategies and found the best dating ce. We¡¯ve given you ideas, big brother. How could you treat us like this?¡± Beside Ji Qian, Ji Ning was also fidgeting with her fingers and nodding her head vigorously to express her reprimand toward Ji Yan. Today, she couldn¡¯t stand on her big brother¡¯s side. They had secretly plotted toe up with an idea to let big brother take their sister-inw to see the fireflies, but big brother tricked them after using them. Chapter 796 - 796 Wildflower Bouquet 796 Wildflower Bouquet Seeing Ji Qian and Ji Ning¡¯s realizing his intention, Ji Yan¡¯s lips hooked slightly, and he looked at them in amusement. At this moment, he seemed to have realized that the appearance of Shen Hanxing had not only changed his younger brothers and sisters but had also brought about an earth-shaking change in him. He had always been cold and unsociable. Even his blood-rted younger brother and sister could not make him pay much attention to them. He had no ties in this world and was not too close to anyone. His temperament was cold, and so was his heart. With his personality, he would not be easily defeated by difficulties. When his legs were broken, it was better to say he did not care about the world. After losing his legs, he was only disheartened. However, Shen Hanxing was different. She was gentle and warm, like a sun. She could melt all the ice easily. Only when he was with her did he truly ept the existence of his younger brothers and sisters. He felt the wonder of family love and felt he was with them. He thought that Shen Hanxing led him to embrace a warm life. At that moment, Ji Yan suddenly felt like hugging Shen Hanxing. ¡°Go and rest. Don¡¯t you want to go out tomorrow?¡± In the end, Ji Yan told his younger brother and sister in a cold voice, which seemed ruthless. It seemed that they wouldn¡¯t be able to find out the details of the date. Big brother was so stingy! Ji Qian¡¯s face filled with disappointment as she angrily took Ji Ning. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to say it. Let¡¯s go to bed!¡± Ji Ning looked left and right. Then, she obediently followed Ji Qian¡¯s lead and returned to her room. ¡°Mrs. Ji is very satisfied.¡± Just then, Ji Yan¡¯s voice rang out from behind them. Ji Qian and Ji Ning were stunned and turned around abruptly, but they could only see Ji Yan¡¯s tall and strong back. ¡°Big brother just said that sister-inw is very satisfied, right?¡± Ji Qian was so happy that she bounced on the spot. ¡°Sister-inw must be very happy! I knew it!¡± They didn¡¯t waste their efforts! Ji Ning was pleased as well. Smiling, she said, ¡°It¡¯s great that sister-inw likes it.¡± Her voice was soft and full of satisfaction. Ji Mo¡¯s face was filled with disgust when he saw Ji Qian and Ji Ning¡¯s happy expressions. However, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Their sister-inw had given them a different life and filled their lives with glory. There was nothing they could do for her. They could only hope that she would always be happy. That night, Shen Hanxing slept soundly. In the morning, after having breakfast prepared by the farmhouse, Ji Qian said happily, ¡°Sister-inw, there¡¯s a hot spring here! Let¡¯s go to the hot spring!¡± The reason why this agritainment was able to open up the market so quickly was not only because of the boss¡¯s creativity but also because of its excellent location and the existence of natural hot springs. Of course, Shen Hanxing would ept them, but they didn¡¯t bring any swimsuits with them. Ji Qian dragged Ji Ning and Ji Mo along to buy some. Ji Yan, who had disappeared early in the morning, came in from outside with a huge bouquet of bright flowers in his hands. He stuffed it into Shen Hanxing¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Good Morning, Mrs. Ji. This is for you.¡± The fragrance of the flowers assailed her nostrils. Shen Hanxing lowered her head and realized that the huge bouquet was all wildflowers that had grown on the outside. The colorful wildflowers were in full bloom, and their branches and leaves had been carefully cut off. They were tied together with silk ribbons in a disorderly manner. They were lovely. ¡°Mr. Ji, you went to pick wildflowers early in the morning?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled brightly and looked at Ji Yan teasingly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of a saying? Don¡¯t pick the wildflowers on the side of the road, Mr. Ji.¡± She was delighted now. Ji Yan was not romantic, but he was willing to do such a thing for her. Whether it was to see fireflies or give her a bouquet of flowers, it made her heart joyful. The love in life wasn¡¯t that earth-shattering. More of these ordinary little things wove into a big of happiness. ¡°In the past, the flowers I gave to Mrs. Ji were all wrapped up by others. Today, I want to do it myself.¡± Ji Yan nodded. He pinched Shen Hanxing¡¯s earlobe gently and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t pick the wildflowers on the roadside, but you can pick the wildflowers in the mountains, right?¡± He went to the mountain to get these. Startled, Shen Hanxing looked down at the soles of Ji Yan¡¯s shoes, which were still stained with mud and morning dew. He must have left home early in the morning. She could almost imagine Ji Yan waking up before dusk, pushing aside the weeds and walking on the rugged path alone, picking different flowers for her with love and gentleness. Then, he returned to her side in the morning sun and handed her the bouquet full of love. Chapter 797 - 797 You Won’t Get it 797 You Won¡¯t Get it Shen Hanxing liked the bouquet more upon thinking about that. She lowered her head and sniffed. The fragrance assailed her nostrils, and the smell was fresh and moving. ¡°I like it very much. Thank you for your gift, Mr. Ji.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled, her gaze filled with genuine joy. After a moment of hesitation, she tiptoed and nted a gentle kiss on Ji Yan¡¯s lips. ¡°Thank you for going through the trouble to get these, Mr. Ji.¡± She held the bouquet as if it were a valuable treasure. This bouquet of wildflowers was not valuable, but Ji Yan¡¯s kind intention was priceless. ¡°It¡¯s good to hear you like it, Mrs. Ji,¡± Ji Yan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Shen Hanxing liked the bouquet. He had never done anything romantic before and had never considered who to please. This was the first time he had done something like this. Fortunately, the result was eptable. ¡°Shen Hanxing, what did you say to my friends?¡± At this moment, an angry voice was heard. Then, Lu Shaoyang rushed into the room with a face full of anger. He was in a rare sorry state. He wore the same clothes yesterday, and his body reeked of alcohol. He looked much more dispirited,pletely different from the cheerful man he used to be. He seemed in a bad mood, and his eyes were bloodshot. They even wonder if he would rush to Shen Hanxing and attack her. !! ¡°What did I do?¡± Shen Hanxing frowned and looked at Lu Shaoyang coldly. ¡°You came to question me so early in the morning for no reason. You should at least tell me what happened, right?¡± She was a little surprised. She thought Lu Shaoyang would have gone home after losing two matches in a rowst night. But it seemed that he had stayed at the farmhouse for a night. ¡°Don¡¯t act dumb!¡± Seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s confusion, Lu Shaoyang became even angrier. He couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡°Who else could it be besides you? What did you do to my friends to make them betray me?¡± When he was abandoned by his friends yesterday, Lu Shaoyang didn¡¯t realize the seriousness of the problem. Su Ling called him yesterday and kept asking him where he had spent the 10 million yuan, which annoyed him. He didn¡¯t leave the farmhouse but stayed in the yard he had booked long ago. He even called a few girls from the outside to enjoy the night. After a ridiculous night, Lu Shaoyang was woken up by Lu Guo¡¯s phone call. Under Lu Guo¡¯s harsh scolding, Lu Shaoyang found out that after his friends left yesterday, they gave up the idea of investing in him and persuaded his family. Lu Guo went out to socialize these days, and his mouth was dry. It was difficult for him to sway manypanies and prepare to invest. When he returned after dinner yesterday, the bosses of thosepanies could not wait to give him money. But when he went home, everything changed. Not only did those bosses not give him any money, many even blocked his phone number or scolded him with a bad attitude, saying they would not contact him anymore. This made Lu Guo both shocked and angry. The opportunity to turn things around was right before him, but now, all his efforts were in vain. Lu Guo was so anxious that he almost passed out. He had called Lu Shaoyang but heard many girls around him acting coquettishly. What else did Lu Guo not understand? He immediately scolded Lu Shaoyang! The scolding dumbfounded Lu Shaoyang. He knew he was in big trouble, and his face turned pale. He was no fool. He knew that if something went wrong with the Lu Corporation, he would no longer be able to live a life of luxury. His anger overwhelmed his rationality, and he immediately came to question Shen Hanxing. ¡°Since when does my family need to give you an exnation for their actions?¡± Ji Yan looked at Lu Shaoyang coldly. ¡°who gave you the guts to make a fuss in front of my wife?¡± He was tall and robust, which made Lu Shaoyang, who was of average height, look petite in front of him. He looked at Lu Shaoyang with a strong sense of contempt and disdain. Lu Shaoyang blushed angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t push it, President Ji. What goes aroundes around. Aren¡¯t you afraid of the retribution for your actions?¡± His words were vicious, like a curse. But both Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing looked like they did not care. Ji Yan looked at Lu Shaoyang coldly and sneered, ¡°You won¡¯t get your turn of luck even if fortune goes around.¡± Chapter 798 - 798 Haven’t You Learnt Your Lesson? 798 Haven¡¯t You Learnt Your Lesson? Lu Shaoyang was threatening Ji Yan? Did Lu Shaoyang read too many web novels and think he was the chosen one who could turn the tables? ¡°It¡¯s better not to have such unrealistic dreams.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Lu Shaoyang with pity. She looked at him and chuckled. ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to ignore reality, reach beyond your grasp, and offend people you shouldn¡¯t offend.¡± Even if he wanted to dream, he should at least be more reasonable. Even if the tables were turned, why did Lu Shaoyang think he could step over Ji Yan one day? Was it because he was shameless or because he had dirty means? Lu Shaoyang was already nervous and on the verge of anger. Now Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze hurt him again. Did she pity him? Why should she? Once upon a time, even if Lu Shaoyang were courting Shen Hanxing, he would be in the ascendancy, as if his liking favored Shen Hanxing. He was the giver in a privileged position and could see Shen Hanxing from amanding position. His love can be given and also taken back. He was always the one who had a retreat. So, after his feelings for Shen Hanxing faded, he wanted to live happily with Su Ling. But Lu Shaoyang¡¯s long unrepaid courtship of Shen Hanxing and his identity reversal over time made him unable to ept it all. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to admit to what you did?¡± He pounced on Shen Hanxing and raised his hand to grab her hand. With a crazed look, he said, ¡°What right do you have to treat me like this? I love you so much. I¡¯m so nice to you. How could you be so heartless?¡± He really could not understand why Shen Hanxing was so hostile to him. Wasn¡¯t he doing enough? How could she be so cruel to him when he had been by Shen Hanxing¡¯s side all this while? !! ¡°You¡¯re nice to me? You love me?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold when she heard Lu Shaoyang¡¯s words. She subdued Ji Yan with one hand and stepped forward to kick Lu Shaoyang. Lu Shaoyang screamed and fell to the ground. Shen Hanxing looked at him and said, ¡°How dare you say this! Your so-called ¡®nice to me¡¯ means that when I live frugally to pay off my debts, you gave me a pair of expensive shoes that can pay for my grandma and my living expenses for half a year? When I refused to take them, you even said I didn¡¯t know what was good for me? Or is it that you follow me every day and disturb me from working and making money that I have to apologize to the boss? You even made me lose the job I found after a long time? Your so-called love gave me nothing other than bringing me more trouble.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. She had never been a greedy person. She couldn¡¯t convince herself to ept Lu Shaoyang¡¯s expensive gift. She couldn¡¯t refuse it, so she could only work hard to earn money to return something of equal value. What could those expensive shoes or jewelry do to her? She didn¡¯t need these things. Other than letting her realize how poor she was, these things were useless. She had already seen it clearly. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s love was far away and high up. He had never looked at it from her point of view. ¡°I-I bought you shoes because your shoes are old! It¡¯s all yellow and baggy!¡± Lu Shaoyang was bbergasted by Shen Hanxing¡¯s words. He retorted, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do it for me.¡± Shen Hanxing coldly interrupted Lu Shaoyang. ¡°You should know very well in your heart that your so-called ¡®concern¡¯ is to please me or to make yourself happy.¡± He had never loved her. He loved himself the most. Everything he did to her was just to satisfy his vanity. ¡°Even so, I did love you. if you don¡¯t like it, you can reject it,¡± Lu Shaoyang said stubbornly. ¡°why do you have to do this to me?¡± His eyes were bloodshot as if he really couldn¡¯t understand why Shen Hanxing would treat him so viciously. Shen Hanxingughed, ¡°Lu Shaoyang, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten how you and Shen Yong plotted to threaten me?¡± At that time, Ji Yan had arrived in time. After watching the surveince video, she felt disgusted at the thought of Lu Shaoyang throwing himself at her. Shen Hanxing stepped on Lu Shaoyang¡¯s chest and said coldly, ¡°You have to pay the price for what you¡¯ve done wrong. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve only found it out now. It seems that you haven¡¯t learned enough of your lesson!¡± Chapter 799 - 799 Bring Home 799 Bring Home ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lu Shaoyang ignored the pain in his chest. He raised his head and asked in disbelief, ¡°What lesson? What did you do?¡± Now that it was time to reel in the, there was nothing to hide. Shen Hanxing was supposed to enjoy the joy of her n¡¯s sess, so there was nothing to hide in front of Lu Shaoyang. In contrast to Shen Hanxing¡¯s joy, Lu Shaoyang was about to go crazy. He was in a daze and couldn¡¯t think about anything else. ¡°No, this is impossible¡­¡± How could Shen Hanxing be the one behind the Lu Corporation¡¯s incident? If it was Shen Hanxing¡­ Then wouldn¡¯t he, Lu Shaoyang, be the sinner of the Lu Corporation? He was just possessed and couldn¡¯t help but be fooled by Shen Yong for a moment. How did he cause his family to go bankrupt? However, when Lu Shaoyang thought about everything that had happened to the Lu Corporation, he felt as if there was an invisible hand that had been pushing the Lu Corporation forward and pushing the development of the situation. No matter how much Lu Shaoyang refused to believe it, he had to believe it to a certain extent. This was Shen Hanxing¡¯s revenge. Before Lu Shaoyang could continue to go crazy, Ji Yan bent down and lifted Lu Shaoyang. He threw him out of the courtyard and said coldly, ¡°Get lost and don¡¯t appear before Mrs. Ji again. My wife is soft-hearted and even gave the Lu family a chance to live.¡± His dark eyes were like a cold and peacefulke, making it impossible to read his emotions. After a while, he smiled, and he said word by word, ¡°If you dare to offend Mrs. Ji again, I¡¯ll personally take action. By then, your situation will be worse than now.¡± Lu Shaoyang suddenly shivered under Ji Yan¡¯s cold gaze. The sun gradually warmed up, but Lu Shaoyang felt like he was standing on an ice field, cold from head to toe. He suddenly remembered the rumor that Ji Yan had just taken over Ji Corporation. Some people bullied him because he was young and inexperienced. They had set him up on purpose to get a part of the Ji corporation, but what happened after that? Very few people mentioned these things again. They only knew that those with evil thoughts had disappeared, and no such person existed in the entire S City. Theirpanies had either gone bankrupt or been acquired by Ji Corporation. When Lu Shaoyang first heard about this, he thought someone was deliberately deifying Ji Yan. After all, rumors always were ridiculous. However, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but think of this rumor and believe it was true. Ji Yan could do what he said! Lu Shaoyang¡¯s legs could not help but tremble. His pupils dted unconsciously, and he was terrified. Seeing him like this, Ji Yan looked at him with disdain. He did not want to talk to him anymore and turned to leave. Such a timid person dared to run to Mrs. Ji and talk nonsense. He must be tired of living. Shen Hanxing no longer paid attention to what was happening outside the courtyard. She held the bouquet in her hands with both hands and carefully smoothed the leaves with her fair fingers. She looked around and took the decorative vase in the room to pour some water. Then, she smiled and said to Ji Yan, ¡°I¡¯ll keep this for now. We¡¯ll bring it home when we leave.¡± Shen Hanxing was a beautiful girl. Many people had wooed her since she was a child, regardless of whether they were of the same age or older than her. She had received many flowers but had never been so happy. She did not want to waste a single flower in this huge bouquet. She liked every single one of them very much. She carefully untied the bouquet and ced the flowers into the vase. Ji Yan smiled as he took the initiative to move closer to Shen Hanxing to arrange the flowers. Neither of them said a word, but they did not feel that the atmosphere was awkward. They only thought that the silence was particrlyfortable. ¡°Sister-inw, I just saw Lu Shaoyang.¡± Just then, Ji Qian skipped in. ¡°he looks like he¡¯s lost his soul. There¡¯s a ck footprint on his chest¡­¡± That pathetic look of Lu Shaoyang made her day. Shen Hanxing chuckled when she heard that. ¡°You¡¯ve bought everything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all ready. I¡¯ve also ordered a fruit te and a drink. We¡¯ll eat it when we go to the hot springter.¡± Ji Qian, who had always been careless, did not notice anything and ran over excitedly. When she saw the flowers in Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands, she asked in surprise, ¡°Where did all these flowerse from?¡± Chapter 800 - 800 An Unexpected Visitor 800 An Unexpected Visitor ¡°Your brother gave it to me. He went to the mountain early in the morning to pick these flowers,¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled and fiddled with the petals. ¡°Is it beautiful?¡± ¡°Big brother giving sister-inw flowers? Big brother knows romance?¡± Ji Qian and Ji Mo couldn¡¯t help but look at Ji Yan in shock as they thought. Even Ji Ning¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. They couldn¡¯t be med for being shocked, as Ji Yan¡¯s cold image was deeply rooted in their hearts. They were the ones who had even suggested bringing Shen Hanxing to see the fireflies. Now, he had taken the initiative to give Shen Hanxing flowers and even picked them himself. This was simply too unbelievable! Big brother had grown up! It was not in vain that his younger brothers and sisters had been so worried about his rtionship with his sister-inw. Ji Qian and the others praised the flowers before they headed to the hot spring area. Shen Hanxing brought Ji Qian and Ji Ning to the women¡¯s dressing area. The swimsuits that Ji Ning and Ji Qian had chosen were not revealing, and they covered all the areas that should be covered. However, they were still in swimsuits, and their long legs were exposed. Ji Qian looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s long, slender legs and slim waist, almost drooled. She looked at Shen Hanxing, then at herself, and couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue.¡±Sister-inw¡¯s figure is sexy!¡± When Ji Qian bought her swimsuits, she specifically bought three simr designs so that others could tell at a nce that they were a family. However, when they wore the same swimsuits, they lookedpletely different. Ji Ning was still young, and her body had yet to develop fully, but Ji Qian had already grown up! She looked at her body and hung her head listlessly. ¡°Ah, I feel so inferior standing next to you. I have to cover myself.¡± !! ¡°You still look nice,¡± Shen Hanxing could not help but chuckle when she heard that. She lifted her hand to tie up her hair, revealing her fair neck. Her red lips curled up slightly. ¡°Everyone is beautiful in their way. You look beautiful. What¡¯s there to feel inferior about?¡± As she said this, she pinched Ji Qian¡¯s cheek. ¡°Tall, fat, and thin are all beautiful. As long as you are healthy, nothing else matters. You¡¯re so good-looking, but you still feel inferior. What about the other girls?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Ji Qianughed as well. ¡°I¡¯m just envious of sister-inw¡¯s beauty!¡± Big brother was fortunate that sister-inw is so pretty! When their sister-inw walked outter, their brother would be mesmerized. The hot spring was veryfortable, and they felt much more rxed after soaking in it. Seeing that it was about time, after a short rest, the group packed their things and prepared to go home. Shen Hanxing packed the bouquet again, and the group left together. Just as they reached the entrance of the farmhouse, they saw a petite figure curled up by the side of the road, looking rather pitiful. ¡°Miss Lu?¡± Shen Hanxing frowned in surprise. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She had met Lu Nuannuan a few times and had some impression of her. Hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice, Lu Nuannuan¡¯s curled-up body froze. She rubbed her eyes in embarrassment, then slowly got up and looked at Shen Hanxing with reddened eyes. ¡°Mrs. Ji, can I have a word with you alone?¡± To be honest, Shen Hanxing did not expect this to happen. After all, Lu Nuannuan had always been arrogant and disdainful towards her, thinking she was not worthy of Lu Shaoyang. But now, she looked so obedient, with a hint of pleading in her eyes, and even a little pitiful. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about between you and my sister-inw?¡± Ji Qian couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows, looking a little displeased. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it directly, or do you want to say something shameful?¡± Lu Nuannuan bit her lip and didn¡¯t say a word. Tears welled up in her eyes, and her face turned pale as if she was about to cry at any moment. If it were in the past, she would have jumped up and thrown a tantrum after hearing Ji Qian¡¯s words. She would have asked Shen Hanxing to leave with her with a straight face. However, she was now lowering her head like someone who was being bullied. She did not refute Ji Qian¡¯s words and obediently lowered her head without saying a word. There was a hint of stubbornness in her tone. Shen Hanxing sighed when she saw Lu Nuannuan¡¯s expression. Lu Nuannuan was still young, and her current expression made Shen Hanxing feel bad for her. Shen Hanxing did not have the habit of making things difficult for a youngdy. After a moment of silence, she took two steps forward. Seeing that Lu Nuannuan was still standing in a daze, neither chasing after her nor leaving and merely standing there silently with tears in her eyes, Shen Hanxing had no choice but to say, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to have a word with me? What are you waiting for?¡± Chapter 801 - 801 Did You Really Do it? 801 Did You Really Do it? The summer sun shone on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face, making her skin glow and her cheeks blush slightly. The breeze lifted the hem of her dress, but Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was calm. She looked like a still oil painting, beautiful and dignified. Lu Nuannuan raised her head and looked at Shen Hanxing in disbelief. Her eyes reddened even more. ¡°Coming!¡± Walking to a tree not far away, Shen Hanxing turned to look at Lu Nuannuan and asked calmly, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Madam Ji, I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you.¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s politeness sounded weird. At this moment, she fully demonstrated her upbringing since she was young. Her every action and word was extremely polite. ¡°My brother came home today and fought with the family. My father asked my brother to find a way to get investments, but he failed and even implicated my father¡­¡± Lu Nuannuan couldn¡¯t help but shed a tear at the thought of the depressing atmosphere at home and her mother¡¯s increasingly anxious look. As if she was afraid that Shen Hanxing would see it, she quickly wiped it away and said, ¡°my brother even fought with my sister-inw, Su Ling. Our family is a mess. We¡­¡± This day was aplete mess for Lu Nuannuan. She didn¡¯t know when it started, but the house was no longer as warm as it used to be. Her parents, who used to be happy and loving, wouldin and argue with each other. Her brother, who she admired, had gradually be a stranger to her. Even Su Ling, her best friend since she was young, had not been as close to her. Instead, she had be more distant and impatient with her. Lu Nuannuan didn¡¯t know what had caused the house to be a mess. In the past, her mother had influenced her and would hate Shen Hanxing. She thought that the family wouldn¡¯t have ended like this if Shen Hanxing hadn¡¯t stolen Lu Shaoyang¡¯s soul. But now, Lu Nuannuan was a little confused. Thest time she fell into the sea, the seawater seemed to have washed away Lu Nuannuan¡¯s muddled brain, allowing her to learn how to observe with her own eyes finally. She also clearly realized that Shen Hanxing had not done anything. It was Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling who had caused trouble for Shen Hanxing time and time again. So this time, she could not even find someone to vent her grievances and resentment on. Lu Nuannuan was lost. She wanted to confide in someone, but there was no one. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your gossip.¡± Shen Hanxing raised her hand and interrupted Lu Nuannuan. ¡°My family is still waiting for me. You can just get to the point.¡± The weather was so hot. If Ji Yan and Ji Qian kept waiting, she would feel sorry for them. Shen Hanxing¡¯s tone was intimate and natural when she mentioned her family. She looked gentle and caring. That made Lu Nuannuan heartache, and she even felt slightly disappointed. She couldn¡¯t tell what she was sad about or jealous of. She could have had Shen Hanxing¡¯s gentleness and tolerance, but she had lost it. Lu Nuannuan couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself. She used to think that Su Ling was the one who should marry Lu Shaoyang and that she was the most suitable sister-inw candidate. That was why she had always been picky and mean towards Shen Hanxing. She looked down on Shen Hanxing from the bottom of her heart. But the truth was that Shen Hanxing had no interest in the Lu family. Only now did Lu Nuannuan realize how arrogant she and her family had been. They had looked down on Shen Hanxing and had been extremely rude. Lu Nuannuan sniffled and cleared her mind of all these thoughts. She said softly, ¡°Mrs. Ji, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t have anyone to talk to during this time and couldn¡¯t help but say too much nonsense to you.¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Lu Nuannuan¡¯s behavior. Her eyes were filled with emotion. Was this what growing up was? Lu Nuannuan had grown up under her parents and brother¡¯s love and care. Her life had been smooth without obstacles, so she had been spoiled. However, the Lu Nuannuan now had reached the point of being cautious. In just a few short sentences, she had already apologized several times. She didn¡¯t know if this change was good or bad. Shen Hanxing pouted and did not say anything. ¡°Mrs. Ji, I came to ask you¡­¡± Lu Nuannuan seemed to have gathered all her courage, but she still lowered her head, not daring to look at Shen Hanxing. With her fingers clenched into her palms, she said, ¡°Is it you? Did you cause our Lu family to be like this?¡± As her brother Lu Shaoyang had said, was it really that everything was Shen Hanxing¡¯s revenge? Chapter 802 - 802 Why Should I Forgive? 802 Why Should I Forgive? Was Shen Hanxing the culprit? If it was in the past, Lu Nuannuan would have gone mad after hearing Lu Shaoyang¡¯s words and cursed Shen Hanxing. However, when she thought about how Shen Hanxing jumped off the cruise ship without hesitation at sea, Lu Nuannuan could not hate her anymore. Her mind went nk, and by the time she could react, she was already at the farmhouse entrance, wanting to ask Shen Hanxing personally. However, so what if she knew the answer? Lu Nuannuan was nothing more than a flower in a greenhouse. She had been cared for by her parents since she was young and could not withstand the storm. She couldn¡¯t do anything at all. She couldn¡¯t even hate Shen Hanxing. She didn¡¯t dare to face her, so she didn¡¯t enter the house. Instead, she squatted at the door and cried secretly. Now that she had asked the question she had been meaning to ask, Lu Nuannuan¡¯s face turned paler. She bit her lip nervously and said subconsciously, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. I was casually asking since my brother said that when he got home. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. I¡¯m sorry for asking this. Please don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s emotions wereplicated when she saw how flustered and evasive Lu Nuannuan was. There was a hint of pity in her eyes. She used to hate Lu Nuannuan. After all, no one would like someone who looked down on them and kept finding trouble with them. But at the end of the day, Lu Nuannuan had not done anything outrageous. At most, she had just said some nasty things. !! Seeing Lu Nuannuan in this state, Shen Hanxing felt a little pity for her, which was rare. She said calmly, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not just me, but I did contribute a little.¡± The purpose of her cooperation with Lu Feng was for the Lu Corporation. The Lu Corporation only had itself to me for its current state. Since the oue was already decided, she did not try to hide it. Lu Nuannuan¡¯s eyes reddened instantly, andrge teardrops fell. Why? If Shen Hanxing could save her and turn a blind eye to her previous malicious remarks, why did she have to attack the Lu family¡¯spany? ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Lu Nuannuan couldn¡¯t help but question her with a choked voice, her face full of pain. ¡°Since you can save me, why are you being so calctive with my brother? He didn¡¯t do anything, but he¡¯s already learned his lesson, right?¡± Every time, Lu Shaoyang would be beaten up badly. From the beginning to the end, no matter what happened, the Lu family and Lu Shaoyang were the ones who lost face, while Shen Hanxing was unscathed. ¡°Do you know what Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling have done?¡± Shen Hanxing looked cold and was not angry at Lu Nuanuan¡¯s question. She only asked calmly, ¡°Did you know that Lu Shaoyang once worked with my father, Shen Yong, to take disgraceful videos of me when I was unconscious and threaten me to do things for them? Did you know that because of jealousy, Su Ling spread fake videos online so that others would reprimand me?¡± What? Lu Nuannuan¡¯s eyes widened. Was this for real? Had her brother, who was bright and outstanding in her impression, really done such a dirty thing? Also, did her innocent, kind, and gentle sister-inw Su Ling hurt Shen Hanxing? How was this possible? However, reality reminded Lu Nuannuan that not only that, they might be even more vicious than she had imagined. ¡°Do you think Su Ling wasn¡¯t involved in those few scandals? Lu Shaoyang made a scene at the engagement party and expressed his love for me without caring about my feelings. Did he think about what others would think of me and what I would do in the future?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered in disdain. ¡°I¡¯m fine now, not because Lu Shaoyang showed me mercy, but because I have enough capital and luck.¡± If Ji Yan had not arrived in time and if she had not been tough enough, everything would have been different. If she had not fought back enough, theizens would have humiliated her and could only live in the dark. If Ji Yan had not trusted her enough and listened to Lu Shaoyang, her life would have been a mess. Lu Nuannuan opened her mouth, but no words came out. ¡°You¡¯re not the victim so you can say it easily.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Are you saying that you can deny they tried to hurt me just because your brother and sister-inw didn¡¯t cause me any harm? I¡¯m standing here and talking to you now, not because your brother and sister-inw showed me mercy, but because I¡¯m strong enough. The man I married trusts me enough and gives me all the support.¡± That was why she could p Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling in the face repeatedly, and that was why she could still be fine. Chapter 803 - 803 The Frightening Truth 803 The Frightening Truth ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s mind went nk. She shook her head and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know about this¡­¡± ¡°There are still many things you don¡¯t know. Do you think your parents are innocent?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Go back and ask them how they got the Lu Corporation. Don¡¯t tell me that after controlling the Lu Corporation for some time, they think it is something they should inherit?¡± What did that mean? Didn¡¯t her parents own the Lu Corporation? ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s body was trembling. She was subconsciously afraid, even afraid of the truth. She said with difficulty, ¡°My father is the eldest son. Isn¡¯t it his duty to inherit the Lu Corporation? My father and uncle are very close. When my brother married, my uncle even gave him a bank card¡­¡± As she spoke, Lu Nuannuan pursed her dry lips. She recalled that many people said her uncle was a talented businessman when he was young. Before her brother got married, her uncle, Lu Feng, came to deliver a bank card, and the family had an argument because of it. Her parents¡¯ expressions were scary, and the atmosphere between her father and uncle was always strange. She hated her uncle when she was young. She thought that the way he looked at her wasplicated and weird, a little scary, and his attitude was bad. All the details that Lu Nuannuan had forgotten and neglected in the past came pouring out. Lu Nuannuan took two steps back, unable to take it. !! The Lu family¡¯s old master only had two sons. If Lu Nuannuan¡¯s father, Lu Guo, had used underhanded methods to obtain the Lu Corporation, then the victim would only be her uncle, Lu Feng. ¡°Mr. Lu Feng isn¡¯t young anymore, but he had always been alone. Isn¡¯t that strange?¡± Seeing Lu Nuannuan¡¯s expression, Shen Hanxing knew she had guessed something. She asked calmly, ¡°do you know what happened to Lu Feng¡¯s wife and daughter?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they die in a fire? An idental fire killed my second aunt and cousin. That¡¯s why my uncle couldn¡¯t recover from the pain of losing them,¡± Lu Nuannuan said with difficulty. That was a taboo topic in the Lu family. Lu Nuannuan had always thought that her parents were afraid that uncle Lu Feng would be sad if he heard this. Now that she thought about it, her father¡¯s rtionship with her uncle was so distant, so how could he care about her uncle¡¯s feelings? If her father cared about her uncle, he wouldn¡¯t have disrespected him in front of everyone. He would scold him whenever he wanted and didn¡¯t hide his sense of superiority. Lu Nuannuan didn¡¯t dare to think further. ¡°How could it be so coincidental that your second aunt and the child got into trouble just before your grandfather decided on the heir?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and her eyes were cold. ¡°Since they decided to do something bad, they should be prepared to bear the consequences.¡± Lu Guo could be said to be unscrupulous for the sake of inheritance. Lu Fang¡¯s daughter¡¯s one-month-old party was also her death anniversary. Such a small baby didn¡¯t even have time to see the world properly before a fire took her life away. Lu Nuannuan was in a daze. She had not expected to be so shocked when she came to look for Shen Hanxing. It was as if her parents, brother, and sister-inw had all be strangers instantly, so unfamiliar that she was afraid. ¡°You see, they only have themselves to me for this. Since you¡¯ve enjoyed the Lu family¡¯s wealth for more than ten years, you can return it now. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re implicating the innocent,¡± Shen Hanxing said, spreading her hands. It was true that Lu Nuannuan had not done anything, but everything she had enjoyed was the fruit of sin. After she finished speaking, Shen Hanxing prepared to leave. She had no responsibility to enlighten Lu Nuannuan. Seeing that Shen Hanxing was about to leave, Lu Nuannuan called out anxiously, ¡°But my parents didn¡¯t hurt you, did they? What happened in the past has nothing to do with you. Can¡¯t you please show my family mercy just for me?¡± She still had hope in her heart and said in a low voice, ¡°my brother and sister-inw have already been taught a lesson. After all, nothing happened to you. Do you still have to be so ruthless?¡± Her face was very red, and it was hard to tell if it was from shame or anger. She dared not look at Shen Hanxing, and her eyshes fluttered uneasily. Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze waspletely ice-cold, without a trace of warmth. ¡°For your sake? Miss Lu Nuannuan, do you think you¡¯re important to me?¡± She found it funny, so she smiled. She stepped forward and asked, ¡°Why should I do that? Just because you¡¯ve cursed at me several times and spoken rudely to me, or because you wanted to harm me on the cruise ship, but I saved you?¡± Chapter 804 - 804 I Don’t Owe You Anything 804 I Don¡¯t Owe You Anything ¡°No, no¡­¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s head was about to be buried in the ground. She knew that her request was unreasonable and even a little shameless, but she couldn¡¯t just watch her family fall into a desperate situation and watch her parents and brother suffer¡­ ¡°I did save you. I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s tone was cold as she looked down at Lu Nuannuan. ¡°I¡¯m telling you all this today only because you¡¯re still young and haven¡¯t made any big mistakes. You¡¯re gravely mistaken if you think I¡¯m soft-hearted because of this.¡± Shen Hanxing smirked and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know when to stop.¡± Just because she was forgiving towards Lu Nuannuan didn¡¯t mean that she would give up on her ns for her sake. Furthermore, she had never owed Lu Nuannuan anything. She was already being magnanimous by not fussing over Lu Nuannuan¡¯s past actions. What right did Lu Nuannuan have to think that she should change her mind for her? Shen Hanxing did not think of herself as Lu Nuannuan¡¯s birth mother, nor did she think the Lu family would receive special treatment from her. Lu Nuannuan¡¯s eyes reddened even more. She lowered her head in embarrassment, and her tears fell like they were free. She didn¡¯t know why she had said those words just now. It was as if she had the right to think that Shen Hanxing should tolerate and give in to her. She felt ashamed. But at the same time, she had an extravagant hope in her heart. Until Shen Hanxing ruthlessly shattered this hope, she was left with only shame and despair. Lu Nuannuan couldn¡¯t help but cover her face as she sobbed. Her shoulders trembled, and she looked extremely pitiful. Her life had always been smooth sailing, and she had never been so sad. She cried so hard that she didn¡¯t care about her image. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes remained calm when she saw Lu Nuannuan¡¯s expression. Lu Nuannuan was not innocent. She had enjoyed the generous treatment that her parents had given her. Now, she was returning something that should not have belonged to her. Why could she not ept it? Moreover, it wasn¡¯t as if Lu Nuannuan had never done anything bad. It was just that Shen Hanxing had sessfully avoided her. If Lu Nuan was pitiful, wasn¡¯t Lu Feng, who was middle-aged and still single, suffering from the loss of his beloved daughter and a broken family, pitiful? Wasn¡¯t Lu Feng¡¯s one-month-old daughter, who was burned to death by fire, pitiful? It could only be said that the Lu family deserved all of this. ¡°If you¡¯re here to beg for mercy, you don¡¯t have toe next time.¡± Shen Hanxing said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what gave you the wrong impression that you¡¯re different in front of me. But Miss Lu Nuannuan, I hope you understand I don¡¯t hate or like you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Lu Nuannuan raised her head abruptly. Her snot ran down her face. She looked extremely pathetic as she wailed in pain, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡± Her eyes were filled with sorrow. She had expected Shen Hanxing to react this way. She had been so arrogant and rude before, and her actions were so vicious. It would be a wonder if Shen Hanxing liked her. But why did she have to let her know the truth now and let her hear her disgust? After she had fallen into the deep sea and was rescued by Shen Hanxing, she realized how powerful and charming Shen Hanxing was. No matter how much Lu Nuannuan wanted to deny it, she knew clearly that she admired Shen Hanxing and wanted to get close to her. ¡°I realized my mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have done this¡­¡± Lu Nuannuan sobbed and tried to salvage the situation. She anxiously told Shen Hanxing, ¡°I just don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± However, she suddenly stopped when she met Shen Hanxing¡¯s calm gaze. She knew that no matter what she said, it would be useless. She couldn¡¯t change Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude. This realization made Lu Nuannuan break down. She had never felt so powerless and helpless before. ¡°I hope the Lu family will realize their mistake.¡± Ji Yan, who was not far away, noticed themotion and looked over. Shen Hanxing noticed their gazes and smiled at them. Then, she looked at Lu Nuannuan coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯te looking for me in the future. There¡¯s nothing to talk about between us.¡± With that, she turned around and walked out of the shade. The summer sun shone on her, and her ck hair shimmered. ¡°I have a small suggestion.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips hooked as she turned to Lu Nuannuan and said softly, ¡°if I were the person in charge of the Lu Corporation, I¡¯d take this opportunity to sell the Lu Corporation¡¯s shares and try my best to recover the losses and dere bankruptcy. At least there¡¯s still a way out.¡± After that, she turned around and left without saying anything more. Chapter 805 - 805 An Argument Erupts 805 An Argument Erupts Lu Nuannuan watched helplessly as Shen Hanxing stepped away and walked toward the Ji family, revealing an affectionate and gentle face. The summer wind was hot, but Lu Nuannuan felt cold. She had no idea when she had be like this. Fate seemed to be ying a joke on her and the Lu family. She had a feeling that everything should not be like this. The bitterness of life had struck her. She wanted to lift the corners of her lips but could not force a smile. Should they sell the shares and dere bankruptcy? Lu Nuannuan had been pampered since she was young. Her family only wanted her to be happy and marry a husband with a good family background. They didn¡¯t have any other expectations for her. Even if Lu Nuannuan knew nothing about business, she knew things weren¡¯t that simple. Her father wouldn¡¯t admit defeat easily. This was amon issue among humans. How many people would give up decisively before they werepletely hopeless? Not everyone had the courage to cut off their tails to survive. Lu Guo was getting older. If he were to give up on the Lu Corporation, it would be difficult for him to have a chance to rise again. He did not dare to start from the beginning. Furthermore, the Lu Corporation¡¯s stock prices skyrocketed a while ago. Lu Guo had taken the opportunity to earn a lot of money and wanted to gain more control of thepany. Now that the stock price had fallen to the bottom, he would lose a lot of money if he were to sell it now. Lu Guo would not be willing to do so. Lu Nuannuan¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. She knelt weakly, aware she could not change anything. No matter what she was thinking, everything was set in stone. She returned to the Lu family¡¯s house in a daze. The house was in a mess. Lu Guo and the others were scattered on the sofa. Their expressions looked gloomy. ¡°Mom, dad, brother, sister-inw.¡± Lu Nuannuan forced out a smile and greeted them tiredly. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Oh, the missy is back?¡± Su Ling sneered, ¡°At a time like this, you still have the mood to go out and y? Don¡¯t tell me you went to tter that person who saved you once!¡± Bang! Lu Shaoyang grabbed the cup on the table, smashed it on the ground, and shouted, ¡°Su Ling, stop it!¡± His face looked angry as he roared, ¡°You don¡¯t like anyone in this family, do you? Nuannuan is just going out for a while. Why are you speaking sarcastically?¡± ¡°Am I wrong? Are you two stupid?¡± Su Ling was also angry. She held her bulging stomach and frowned, ¡°Shen Hanxing doesn¡¯t even care about you and even tried to go against your family, yet you¡¯re still so eager to ask her help when she gave you the cold shoulder. Even if you don¡¯t feel embarrassed, I feel embarrassed for you! Do you think Shen Hanxing would even bother with you?¡± The more Su Ling spoke, the angrier she got, and the more her words were unpleasant, ¡°you¡¯re so poor that you have to borrow money from me, your wife, and you¡¯re still so eager to give money to Shen Hanxing¡¯s Foundation. Ten million yuan. Lu Shaoyang, do you think it¡¯s worthy?¡± The more Su Ling spoke, the more ironic she felt. After Lu Shaoyang returned home, she forced him to show her his bank transfer records. When she saw that the recipient was the foundation under Shen Hanxing¡¯s name, her vision darkened, and she was in despair. It was all that b*tch Shen Hanxing¡¯s fault that the Lu Corporation was in such a state! But not only did Lu Shaoyang not hate her, but he also gave her ten million yuan? Even when the Lu Corporation was fine, ten million was not a small amount. She was Lu Shaoyang¡¯s wife, the legitimate Mrs. Lu of the Lu group. Why did Lu Shaoyang not see her sacrifice? Was Shen Hanxing the only person he was thinking about? Could it be that she was destined to live in Shen Hanxing¡¯s shadow for the rest of her life? ¡°I already told you that it¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯ve already given up on Shen Hanxing!¡± Lu Shaoyang was annoyed, and his expression turned even uglier. As a man, he asked his wife for money. Did he feel good about it? Why would he do this if he wasn¡¯t at the end of his rope? He rumbled through his hair impatiently and said coldly, ¡°Su Ling, how did you be like this? You¡¯re a shrew! We¡¯re husband and wife. Don¡¯t you have any trust in me?¡± ¡°Are you worthy of my trust?¡± Su Ling didn¡¯t give in at all. Her eyes reddened as she roared, ¡°You¡¯re always chasing after Shen Hanxing like a dog. If your family really likes her that much, why didn¡¯t you marry Shen Hanxing back then? Useless cowards!¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t shamelessly force me to marry you with your child, do you think I would have married you?¡± Lu Shaoyang seemed hurt by the words and cursed without thinking, ¡°You were the one who wanted to marry me, and now you¡¯re regretting it?¡± Chapter 806 - 806 You’re the One Who Wanted to Marry Me 806 You¡¯re the One Who Wanted to Marry Me ¡°Lu Shaoyang, how dare you say that to me!¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She stood up and was about to hit Lu Shaoyang. ¡°How could you say that? I¡¯ve done so much for you, but you¡¯re stabbing me in the heart! She cried as she scratched Lu Shaoyang ¡®s face with her nails. At first, Lu Shaoyang looked a little regretful and was still dodging, but after being hit by Su Ling without any rhyme or reason, he lost his patience and pushed Su Ling onto the sofa. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Su Ling. Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± ¡°Enough, stop arguing!¡± At that moment, Lu Nuannuan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly shouted, ¡°Can quarreling change anything? Can¡¯t you guys talk nicely? We¡¯re all family. Do you have to make a fuss like this?¡± Why did their family be like this? Su Ling, who was once gentle and considerate, was now like a resentful wife. Her bright and outstanding brother had also be the useless man she looked down on the most. Why did all of this be like this? ¡°Family? Does the Lu family treat me as a family?¡± Su Ling sneered and looked at the Lu family with hatred. ¡°I don¡¯t think the Lu family cares about me. Lu Shaoyang, let me tell you, I¡¯m not begging you now.¡± She stood abruptly and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go home for a while. Let¡¯s calm down.¡± With that, she went upstairs to pack her things. ¡°Shaoyang, hurry up and stop Su Ling.¡± Mrs. Lu rubbed the space between her eyebrows and felt a headacheing on. Initially, she could watch coldly from the sidelines, but now that she saw Su Ling looking like she was returning to her family¡¯s house, she finally became anxious. ¡°Talk to her nicely, coax her, and apologize to her. She is already married to you. Why should she return to her parent¡¯s house every few days?¡± !! ¡°I¡¯m not going. She can go back if she wants to!¡± Lu Shaoyang waved his hand and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t beg her to marry me. She¡¯s always being paranoid like a resentful woman.¡± He didn¡¯t understand how a marriage could change so much. Su Ling was so unfamiliar that he almost didn¡¯t know her. Not only did she manage his schedule, but she also asked him who he met every day and what he did. She also checked his phone. They had only been married for a short time, but Lu Shaoyang was already suffocating. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, you can watch our family go bankrupt and live under the bridge!¡± Lu Guo, who had been silent all this time, finally exploded. He cursed, ¡°Who else can our family ask for help if we ruin the investment? At this time, if you don¡¯t coax Su Ling properly, do you want ourpany to dere bankruptcy?¡± He regretted not educating his son, Lu Shaoyang, properly. He had already failed to get the investment. Now, the Su family was their only hope. If the Su family were willing to invest, the project would continue. With the Su family¡¯s assets, they couldn¡¯t hold on for long, but it would give them some breathing room. If the Su family refused, they could only wait for death. If Lu Shaoyang didn¡¯t coax Su Ling at this time, wouldn¡¯t he be courting death? Lu Shaoyang realized his mistake, so he sat on the sofa and said nothing. ¡°The Lu Corporation has fallen. Do you think you¡¯ll still have the happy days you have now?¡± Lu Guo sneered. ¡± You¡¯re used to the life of a young master. Can you bear to split a dor into two petals? If you can¡¯t stand it, go and coax Su Ling. Don¡¯t care about your ridiculous dignity if you want to live a good life!¡± ¡°Lu Guo, stop talking,¡± Mrs. Lu couldn¡¯t help but sigh and pat Lu Shaoyang ¡®s shoulder, ¡°Shaoyang, don¡¯t me your father for his harsh words. Our family is indeed in a difficult situation right now. Su Ling is our only hope.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you understand? The Su family won¡¯t lend us money at all!¡± Lu Shaoyang clenched his fists and snarled, ¡°It sounds nice. You say that you treat me as your son and that our families are as close as one family. When our family was in a good situation, the Su family would tter us. Now that our family is in trouble, They would only want to stay away from us¡± If the Su family was willing to borrow money, why didn¡¯t Su Ling seed even after asking for money so many times? Why would they brush him off with a few million or ten million? Hearing Lu Shaoyang ¡®s words, Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t look good. They didn¡¯t refute it. Apparently, they felt that the Su family wasn¡¯t willing to help, which was selfish. Lu Nuannuan bit her lip and said, ¡°But it¡¯s the Su family¡¯s money.¡± Why were her parents so righteous and resentful of others for not helping her? Helping was a favor, and they have the right not to help. Chapter 807 - 807 What Nonsense Are You Talking About? 807 What Nonsense Are You Talking About? ¡°Nuannuan, why are you siding with an outsider?¡± Lu Shaoyang frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t want to pay. It¡¯s just for an emergency. To put it bluntly, the Su family is selfish and doesn¡¯t treat us as family.¡± For emergency? If the Lu Corporation went bankrupt, how would they repay the Su Family? Lu Nuannuan opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she couldn¡¯t. She had witnessed how despicable her family was, and for a moment, she felt it was absurd. ¡°No matter what, you still have to win over Su Ling. You can¡¯t let her be disappointed in you.¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes were cold as she tried to persuade Lu Shaoyang, ¡°Su Ling is your wife, and she¡¯s also our family¡¯s only hope. You can¡¯t let your emotions affect your decisions at this time.¡± Lu Shaoyang was still reluctant, but he could not say no when he saw the anticipation and eagerness on Mrs. Lu¡¯s face and Lu Guo¡¯s white hair. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± Lu Shaoyang wiped his face and went upstairs, bearing the humiliation. Looking at Lu Shaoyang¡¯s back, Lu Nuannuan felt ridiculous. ¡°Mom, dad, can¡¯t we just sell our shares and reduce the loss? When thepany goes bankrupt, even if we can¡¯t live as well as we do now, we¡¯ll at least have some money left, right?¡± She asked carefully. The Lu Corporation owed the bank loans. After dering bankruptcy and auctioning off their assets, they would not be desperate. At the very least, they would still have a house and some money left. Even if they could not continue to live a luxurious life, they would at least be able to ensure they had enough to eat. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Do you know how much money we¡¯ll lose if the stock goes in and out? ¡± Lu Guo¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He growled, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense if you don¡¯t know anything. What bankruptcy? The Lu Corporation will never go bankrupt!¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s face was full of disapproval as well. ¡°Nuannuan, if you don¡¯t know about business, stop causing trouble. What bankruptcy? Don¡¯t say such inauspicious things.¡± Their faces were filled with determination as if they didn¡¯t even consider this choice. Lu Nuannuan knew this would be the result, but she couldn¡¯t help but lower her eyes and say bitterly, ¡°Mom, dad¡­¡± She paused for a while and asked with a bit of hope, ¡°Uncle has been alone all these years. Has he never thought of finding another woman to live with?¡± ¡°How would we know about Lu Feng¡¯s matter? He can do whatever he wants. What does it have to do with our family?¡± Lu Guo said in an unpleasant tone. ¡°Then, what happened to his wife and children?¡± Lu Nuannuan bit her lip and asked with hesitation, ¡°Was the fire that year really an ident?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Who asked you to ask this?¡± Lu Guo was furious and mmed the table. ¡°Who told you this? Is it your uncle?¡± His face was ferocious, and his eyes were protruding. He was particrly terrifying. Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes flickered, but she forced herself to calm down and said, ¡°Nuannuan, why are you asking this? It¡¯s been so many years. Why are you still talking about it? If your uncle heard this, he would be sad again.¡± They were her parents, after all. How could Lu Nuannuan not see the guilt beneath their angry faces? The truth of the matter was obvious. Lu Nuannuan¡¯s heart turned cold. After a while, sheughed bitterly. ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m probably a simple fool.¡± She didn¡¯t ask any further. Since her family didn¡¯t want her to care, she didn¡¯t care anymore. She would face it with them no matter what happened to her family. Mrs. Ji was right. Since she had enjoyed so many years of wealth and glory, she should return it. She wasn¡¯t innocent. Lu Nuannuan turned around and went upstairs silently, leaving Lu Guo yelling at the back, ¡°Did you hear what she just said? Rebellious! Each of them is so troublesome!¡± In the room, Lu Shaoyang looked at Su Ling, who threw clothes into the suitcase. He took a deep breath. ¡°Su Ling, how long do you want to cause a scene?¡± He tried hard to calm his breathing, and his voice sounded slightly tired. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. Must we quarrel to this extent?¡± ¡°Did I want to be like this?¡± Su Ling turned her head around, her face full of tears. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you liked Shen Hanxing in the past, but I¡¯m your wife now, and we have a child. Do you know how sad I feel when you think of me this way?¡± Chapter 808 - 808 Comfort 808 Comfort ¡°I¡¯ve told you, things aren¡¯t what you think they are. I don¡¯t like Shen Hanxing anymore.¡± Lu Shaoyang sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°How could I like a woman who schemed against me? I transferred the money to Shen Hanxing because she and Ji Yan set a trap for me. I had no choice. Can¡¯t you trust me?¡± His gaze looked tired. He took a step forward and hugged Su Ling in his arms. He gently kissed her ear, ¡°You¡¯re my wife, and you love me so much. I¡¯m not blind, so how could I not see it? Trust me, okay?¡± ¡°Brother Shaoyang¡­¡± Su Ling¡¯s legs were soft from the kiss, and Lu Shaoyang¡¯s masculine scent assailed her nostrils. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t stand still. Besides the time before the wedding when they were drunk, they had no more intimate contact. After the marriage, Su Ling was pregnant, and for the child¡¯s sake, they slept in separate rooms. That was the first time Lu Shaoyang was so close to her when he was sober. Su Ling¡¯s face flushed red, and she felt dizzy momentarily. Her brain seemed to have lost the ability to think. She could only grab the cloth on Lu Shaoyang¡¯s chest and mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me? You don¡¯t like Shen Hanxing anymore?¡± ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes turned cold. He closed his eyes and kissed Su Ling¡¯s lips. ¡°Su Ling, why don¡¯t you understand? You¡¯ve been by my side through my toughest times. Only you¡¯d treat me so well. How could I continue to love Shen Hanxing?¡± She couldn¡¯t tell if it was because of Lu Shaoyang¡¯s intimate touch or because of what he said, but Su Ling felt like an electric current had passed through her scalp. Her whole body went numb, and her heart started to beat faster. Brother Shaoyang said that he didn¡¯t like Shen Hanxing anymore? She was the one he wanted now, wasn¡¯t she? Su Ling¡¯s anger and sadness had turned into excitement and sweetness. She couldn¡¯t help but put her arms around Lu Shaoyang¡¯s neck and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to contact Shen Hanxing or see her anymore.¡± Su Ling was pushing it. Lu Shaoyang was getting impatient, but he still smiled gently. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t do it if you say no. How can I disobey my wife¡¯s orders? You¡¯re not angry with me anymore, are you?¡± ¡°It depends on your performance.¡± Although Su Ling said that, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sweet smile. The joy in her eyes was about to overflow. Was she finally able to see the light? She felt a little dizzy. Moreover, she was so close to Lu Shaoyang that she could hear the heartbeat of the person beside her. She couldn¡¯t help but soften her voice and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Shaoyang, let go of me¡­¡± ¡°You are my wife, and I can hug you.¡± Lu Shaoyang chuckled. Not only did he not let Su Ling go, he also carried her to bed. He got up and pinned her on it. The suitcase, which did not contain many things, was swept to the ground. Her clothes were scattered all over the floor. At this time, no one had the time to care about such details. Su Ling nervously grabbed the bed sheet and closed her eyes. Her long eyshes trembled slightly. She knew what was going to happen next. She was shy, excited, and a little worried, ¡°Brother Shaoyang, no. I¡¯m pregnant¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctor. It¡¯s fine after the first three months.¡± Lu Shaoyang sealed Su Ling¡¯s lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me? I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± So, Su Ling didn¡¯t say anything more. She shyly let go of her restraint and allowed Lu Shaoyang to do whatever he wanted. As she floated in her happiness, she sweetly thought Lu Shaoyang had been sleeping in separate rooms with her because he was afraid he couldn¡¯t control himself. It was for her and the baby¡¯s good. She thought that Lu Shaoyang didn¡¯t like her. She was overthinking. Immersed in the ambiguous pleasure, Su Ling didn¡¯t think about why Lu Shaoyang only got close to her today when she was already four months pregnant. Heart-hammering pleasure filled Lu Shaoyang¡¯s and Su Ling¡¯s room. On the other side, Shen Hanxing and the others had just returned to the Ji family¡¯s mansion. Before they even entered, they could already hear grandma¡¯sughter. Shen Hanxing could not help but smile as well and whispered to Ji Yan and the others, ¡°You guys take the things back. I¡¯ll go see what grandma is doing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you, Mrs. Ji¡± Ji Yan decisively stuffed the things in his hands into Ji Mo¡¯s hands and said, ¡°You guys go back and rest first.¡± Chapter 809 - 809 Let’s See Who is Here 809 Let¡¯s See Who is Here Ji Qian wanted to say that she wasn¡¯t tired and wanted to go and look at grandma as well. However, when her gaze met Ji Yan¡¯s dark eyes, she could only pout her lips unhappily and thought, ¡°Alright, big brother now thinks that they, as younger brothers and sisters, are an eyesore.¡± When he took their dating guide back then, he didn¡¯t despise them for being an eyesore and threw them away after using them. Big brother was too good at making use of them! Ji Qian swallowed her words and said in displeasure, ¡°Sister-inw, see youter.¡± After that, she walked away without looking at Ji Yan. ¡°It seems that big brother doesn¡¯t need us now.¡± Ji Mo¡¯s lips curled up, and his small face was filled with emotion. ¡°We¡¯re so pitiful. He threw us away after using us.¡± Shen Hanxing turned to look at Ji Mo curiously. Ji Yan coughed and looked at Ji Mo with a warning gaze. ¡°Cut the crap. Quickly go in and take the food to the kitchen.¡± !! Ji Mo was not afraid. He chuckled and shook his head before slowly carrying his things and leaving. Other than all kinds of fun activities, there was also a green vegetable greenhouse. They had brought back many ingredients they had picked personally and the fish they had caught. This time, it could be said that they had returned home with a full load. They would let grandma have a taste of the fruits of theirbor. Ji Ning covered her mouth and snickered. Then, she appeased Ji Yan. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t be angry. Ji Qian and Ji Mo like you, so they are only joking.¡± ¡°I know. You should go too,¡± Ji Yan said unhappily. Ji Ning knew that Ji Yan wasn¡¯t outraged, so she smiled and shyly waved at the two of them. Then, she followed Ji Mo and Ji Qian¡¯s footsteps. Ji Yan was angry and amused as he watched them enter the door one after another. ¡°This group of little bastards.¡± It was not until he had more contact with his younger brothers and sisters that he gradually understood the joy of being an elder brother. Seeing them go from being in awe of him and only daring to look at him from afar to even daring to tease him, he also had a different feeling in his heart. Was this what family was? Shen Hanxing smiled faintly. She did not interfere with Ji Yan¡¯s interaction with the siblings or ask anything. She simply brought Ji Yan along with her to find her grandma. ¡°That¡¯s pretty good.¡± Grandma¡¯sughter was very loving. No one knew who she was talking to. They heard her saying, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy. You¡¯ve be more cheerful recently. This is good. This job suits you very well.¡± Was there an outsider? Shen Hanxing was slightly surprised. She turned along the path and saw her grandma watering the vegetable garden with a watering can. Her eyebrows were rxed, and every wrinkle on her face was spread out, making Shen Hanxing feel at ease. On the other side was Qiao Xi, who was dressed simply and elegantly with a smile. She stepped on the ground barefoot, ignoring the soil and bending over to pull out the weeds in the garden. Her fair face was full of smiles, and she was talking to her grandma about something. Qiao Xi seemed to have changed a lot during this time. She looked more capable and confident and didn¡¯t mind working in the vegetable field with her sleeves rolled up. She didn¡¯t look like the weak and self-abased person she used to be. When did shee here? Shen Hanxing was a little surprised. She raised her voice and said, ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Hanxing?¡± Grandma raised her head in surprise. When she saw Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan, her face bloomed joyfully. ¡°How¡¯s your trip? Look who¡¯s here!¡± Qiao Xi did not expect Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan to show up so suddenly. She looked up and saw Shen Hanxing, who was still as beautiful as ever, and Ji Yan, tall and handsome, standing beside her. Her body froze subconsciously, and she rolled her sleeve down almost reflexively to cover her arm tightly. She rubbed the dirt off her hands in a disheveled manner. It was so dirty. How could she appear in front of Ji Yan in such a messy state? Qiao Xi tried to rub the dirt off her hands until her skin was red, but they were still dirty and could not be cleaned, no matter how hard she tried. Her eyes turned red instantly, and she wished she could hide from Ji Yan. She did not want to appear in front of him in such an ugly and disheveled state. She even imagined Ji Yan staring at her dirty fingers with arrogance and disdain in his eyes. Such an image almost made Qiao Xi cry on the spot. She felt inferior. Why? Why could she never stand in front of him in one piece? Why was she always like a clown, always in a pathetic state? Qiao Xi clenched her fists and put her hands behind her back as if that would cover up the marks on her hands. She lowered her head and dared not look at Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan. Chapter 810 - 810 Don’t Dream for Anything Not Yours 810 Don¡¯t Dream for Anything Not Yours Shen Hanxing furrowed her brows at Qiao Xi¡¯s reaction, but she hid it immediately and smiled. ¡°When did youe, Qiao Xi? How are you doing at the foundation? Are you adapting to the job?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Everyone there is nice¡­ I¡¯m thrilled to join the team.¡± Qiao Xi stammered. Her face flushed red when she finished speaking, and her forehead was covered in sweat. She wished she could turn back time and swallow her words. How could she be so stupid? She didn¡¯t even know how to speak properly. Would Ji Yan find her ridiculous? Initially, she was like a joke before him, so humble that she was about to sink into the dust. However, the more anxious she was, the worse her performance was, and she couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. Qiao Xi secretly pinched her thigh and used all her strength without mercy. It was as if only this heart-piercing pain could give her the courage to continue standing there and not run away. Her eyes were wet as she forced herself to finish her sentence. ¡°I have a day off and am here to visit grandma.¡± Her entire body was tensed up, and she was so focused on not revealing her flustered side that she didn¡¯t notice that grandma, who had been smiling happily at her arrival, had aplicated look in her eyes. ¡°Qiao Xi even used her sry to buy a gift.¡± It wasn¡¯t clear if it was an exnation or something else, but grandma said, ¡°This kid is so kind. I¡¯m delighted she came to visit, and I asked her not to spend money getting gifts.¡± !! ¡°It¡¯s only a gift¡­¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s face turned even redder as she fidgeted with her fingers. She had been fine when she arrived and bought a gift within her means. She only wanted to express her gratitude and did not dare to have extravagant hopes. However, now that she was standing here, facing Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan, she suddenly felt like a joke. The Ji family was so wealthy. It made her wonder if they would think the gift she had carefully chosen was a pile of trash. She shouldn¡¯t havee. What was the point ofing other than making her feel ashamed? Qiao Xi stood under the sunlight in embarrassment. She felt her dirty thoughts were exposed to the sun, making her feel suffocated. ¡°It¡¯s a gift from Qiao Xi. She will be happy if you ept it, grandma,¡± Shen Hanxing said with a smile. Then, she stepped forward to help her grandma. ¡°Mr. Ji, Ji Qian, and I brought back a lot of ingredients. We¡¯ve already sent them to the kitchen for Sis Chen to cook. Grandma, you can try the food we brought backter.¡± She helped grandma to get into the house first, and Ji Yan followed behind. He bent down to pick up the tools grandma had left on the ground. The joints of his fingers were distinct, and the lines of his palm were hard and white. At a nce, it was obvious that it was a man¡¯s hand, but it was too good-looking that it did not look like a hand that should be picking up the small shovel stained with mud. Ji Yan¡¯s hands could hold a gun, a pen, or even tap on the keyboard to do something charming, but he shouldn¡¯t be holding this mud-covered shovel. Qiao Xi¡¯s heart felt like it was being scalded. She quickly stepped forward and snatched the shovel away, saying nervously, ¡°I¡¯ll do it¡­¡± Ji Yan straightened his back and remained silent. He nced at Qiao Xi indifferently. There was no emotion in his eyes, and his gaze was so deep that they seemed to be able to see through one¡¯s heart. Qiao Xi, who was already nervous, was even more at a loss. As if she had done something wrong, she lowered her head and dared not make a sound. ¡°Miss Qiao.¡± Ji Yan retracted his gaze and said coldly, ¡°one shouldn¡¯t covet things that don¡¯t belong to them. Otherwise, they¡¯ll have unnecessary emotions, don¡¯t you think so?¡± He seemed to have said it casually and did not care about Qiao Xi¡¯s reaction. He left after he finished speaking without any reluctance. Qiao Xi gripped the small shovel tightly, her knuckles turning white from using too much force. She bit her lip in embarrassment. Tears fell uncontrobly. She felt as if a huge hole had been torn in her heart, which was painful. It hurt her feelings, and she felt pathetic as she thought, ¡°Ji Yan, he¡­ did he see through it?¡± He could see her extravagant hope and overestimated her ability, trying to covet his love. She was like a clown who didn¡¯t know her ce. It was too ridiculous. Qiao Xi sniffled, heartbroken, as she thought, ¡°But why couldn¡¯t I? Why was I the one who didn¡¯t recognize my position? Didn¡¯t Mrs. Jie from the slums and grow up in a quagmire? Since Ji Yan didn¡¯t care about family backgrounds, why couldn¡¯t Mrs. Ji be me?¡± Chapter 811 - 811 I Want One Too 811 I Want One Too Shen Hanxing looked up in the living room and saw Ji Yan entering empty-handed. She asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Qiao Xi?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Ji Yan answered and sat beside Shen Hanxing. ¡°What are you doing, Mrs. Ji?¡± ¡°The bracelet grandma made for me. Does it look good?¡± Shen Hanxing reached out her hand with a smile. She shook her fair wrist in a show-off manner. A thin red string was tied around her slender wrist, and the lines of the string could be vaguely seen. Her snow-white skin looked even more radiant under the red string. The intense collision of color made her look prettier. There was also a tiny gold pendant on the red string, representing everything that would go as one wished. Grandma¡¯s hands were very skillful, and this bracelet would not look out of ce even in a luxury store. Shen Hanxing was obviously in a good mood. She smiled and said, ¡°The results areing out soon. Grandma specially made this bracelet for me to get some good luck.¡± Her cheeks were flushed, and she did not hide the happiness on her face. At this moment, she was like a little girl who her parents had favored. She wanted to show off but was too embarrassed to do so. However, she could not suppress her smile. !! ¡°It looks nice!¡± Ji Yan looked at it carefully. Suddenly, he looked at grandma and said, ¡°Mrs. Ji has a bracelet. What about me? Grandma, don¡¯t be biased.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji!¡± Shen Hanxing shouted in disbelief and stared at Ji Yan with widened eyes. ¡°My grandma only gave me the bracelet because my postgraduate results areing soon. What about you? Are you going to take the postgraduate entrance examination too?¡± Why was this person still snatching her grandma¡¯s favor for her? That was her grandma! A smile shed across Ji Yan¡¯s face, but he still looked as if he was being reasonable. ¡°I work all day. Of course, I hope that everything will go smoothly. Are you unwilling to share grandma¡¯s care with me, Mrs. Ji?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s dark eyes fell on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face, and his voice softened. ¡°Since we can¡¯t tie a string to show we are a couple, a pairing bracelet will do too.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face flushed red as she red at Ji Yan. ¡°Grandma is still here. What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ji Yan looked cold and distant on the surface, but how could he say romantic words so easily? Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shy in front of her grandma, despite her usual calmness. Seeing this, the wrinkles on grandma¡¯s face smoothed out, and she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Of course, I can make one for Ji Yan too.¡± She was happier than anyone else to see the couple being so loving. Besides, it didn¡¯t take much effort to make a bracelet. She was also delighted to be able to make something for her grandchildren. ¡°Grandma has agreed.¡± Ji Yan pinched Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand lightly and smiled. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you can¡¯t possibly ask me to reject you, right?¡± Shen Hanxing red at Ji Yan. At that moment, Qiao Xiposed herself and walked in. When she entered, she saw Ji Yan¡¯s gentle smile and affectionate eyes. The scene stabbed her heart. She had long known that Ji Yan did not care about her existence, but she still felt a sharp pain when she truly felt the difference in his treatment. The Ji Yan in front of her was cold and noble as if he was far away from her and standing on the clouds. He was an existence that she had never had the right to touch. However, in front of Shen Hanxing, he was willing to fall into the mortal world, embrace the human world, and be tainted with reality. He was ready to be Shen Hanxing¡¯s servant. Qiao Xi had convinced herself countless times not to be jealous, but when she truly felt the difference, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel a pain in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but ask herself repeatedly, what was the difference? Was she not pretty enough? Or was it because she had appeared toote? That vague thought lingered in Qiao Xi¡¯s mind, tormenting her repeatedly in her dreams, making it difficult for her to calm down. ¡°Qiao Xi, what are you doing here?¡± Ji Ning, who had been watching Sis Chen prepare the ingredients in the kitchen, walked over. She was slightly surprised to see Qiao Xi but happilyughed. ¡°Qiao Xi, when did youe over? Come and take a look at the fish we caught ourselves.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ming.¡± Qiao Xi lowered her head in a panic and rubbed her face. Ji Yan¡¯s gaze on Shen Hanxing made her feel like she was on pins and needles. She was afraid someone would see something off, so she quickly changed her shoes, rolled up her sleeves, and followed Ji Ning into the kitchen. Ji Qian¡¯s surprised and excited cheers could be heard from the kitchen. Grandma¡¯s smile faded a little when she heard themotion in the kitchen. She sighed silently and patted Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. She wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know how to start, so she hesitated. Chapter 812 - 812 Probe 812 Probe ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh. She held her grandma¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not grandma¡¯s fault,¡± ¡°Qiao Xi is a nice child. Why did she have to choose a dead end?¡± Frowning, grandma ruffled the top of Shen Hanxing¡¯s head and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s better not to let here over in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not grandma¡¯s fault.¡± Shen Hanxing tugged at her grandma¡¯s arm and shook it, acting like a spoiled child. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be unhappy. I¡¯ll feel bad if you¡¯re like this.¡± She was the one who had asked Qiao Xi to take care of her grandma, but no one could predict what the others would think and do. How could her grandma take all the me on herself? ¡°Qiao Xi was too greedy. No matter what happens in the future, she only has herself to me,¡± Ji Yan said coldly. He thought Qiao Xi had gotten over it when she left the Ji family. But now¡­ Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were cold. He exchanged a look with Shen Hanxing, and both remained silent. The three of them quickly dropped the subject. Shen Hanxing took out her phone and showed her grandma the photos they had taken at the farmhouse. They chatted andughed. After the meal, Ji Qian and the others went upstairs to rest while Ji Yan returned to the study to work. Shen Hanxing and Qiao Xi apanied grandma for a walk in the garden to digest her food. ¡°During this time, the people at the foundation have been taking good care of me. I¡¯ve learned a lot.¡± Qiao Xi was much more at ease when Ji Yan wasn¡¯t around. Her eyes lit up when she mentioned her life at the foundation, and she shared her life with Shen Hanxing and her grandma cheerfully. ¡°When I first arrived, I didn¡¯t even know how to use excel. The team leader asked me to make a chart of the data, and I even used a pen to draw it on paper.¡± She was a lot more cheerful and confident now. The environment had a great influence on a person. Qiao Xi used to feel inferior and timid when faced with such things, but now she could bring it up jokingly. Grandma had always been a very kind old woman. When she heard Qiao Xi¡¯s words, she alsoughed. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it. You¡¯re still young. Learn more and see more of the outside world.¡±Grandma was all the time smiling and looked kind. ¡°Qiao Xi, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to get to where you are now. You have to treasure your current life and be content.¡± Her grandma was a very soft-hearted old woman. She couldn¡¯t say much, and she couldn¡¯t tell Qiao Xi to be grateful for fear that she would feel embarrassed. She could only remind her not to make mistakes, hoping she would understand her advice. Qiao Xi wasn¡¯t stupid. She was intelligent and sensitive, and she was good at reading people. Perhaps she understood her grandma¡¯s good intentions, but her body and smile froze. After a while, she looked away as if nothing had happened and smiled. ¡°Yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry, Old Madam.¡± A look of disappointment shed across grandma¡¯s eyes. Shen Hanxing held her arm and squeezed it tofort her. ¡°By the way, Mrs. Ji, I noticed that the office on the third floor of the foundation is locked. Is there anything important there? ¡± Qiao Xi nonchntly changed the topic and casually asked, ¡°when I¡¯m free, I want to go there and clean up, but the leader stopped me from going.¡± She seemed embarrassed, and her smile was pure, as if she was curious about a field she had never encountered. ¡°Is it like in the TV series, where confidential files are kept?¡± It seemed that the foundation was indeed a training ground. Qiao Xi, who always had her emotions written all over her face, had also matured. The expression on her face was wless, but when her eyes fell on Shen Hanxing, there was a hint of anticipation. What was Qiao Xi trying to find out? Or rather, what did she want to know? ¡°Don¡¯t watch those nonsensical TV dramas. What secret files could the foundation have?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s my office over there. Some of the foundation¡¯s ount books are also stored there¡­¡±Shen Hanxing paused, smiled, and added, ¡°nothing important. I¡¯m just afraid that it¡¯ll be lost or damaged if it¡¯s left outside. It¡¯s just some in and boring data. There¡¯s nothing to see.¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s eyes flickered. She felt that Shen Hanxing¡¯s words sounded as if she was hiding something. ¡°I see¡­ Who should I ask for the key to open the door?¡± She smiled innocently and said, ¡°since it¡¯s your office, it should be kept clean. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t want to get suffocated by the dust when you enter your office¡­¡± Chapter 813 - 813 Seeking for Trouble 813 Seeking for Trouble Grandma was displeased and could not help herself by saying, ¡°Since it¡¯s locked up, there¡¯s no need to clean it. You¡¯re a clerk, not a cleaner.¡± ¡°Grandma,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice was calm and emotionless. She interrupted her grandma¡¯s unfinished sentence and shook her head gently. Thus, grandma suppressed the anger in her heart and swallowed the rest of her words. Qiao Xi was either nervous, or on high alert, so she didn¡¯t notice her grandma¡¯s strange behavior. Her hands were sped, and her fingers moved around unconsciously, twisting into a knot. Her eyes were fixed on the ground in front of her. Her voice was deliberately high-spirited and cheerful, a little harsh. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We always clean up the space. I¡¯m also grateful to Mrs. Ji for giving me this opportunity. I also want to do more for the foundation. I¡¯m happy to do the cleanings.¡± If Qiao Xi knew how to be grateful, why would she probe to get to a ce that was off-limits to outsiders? Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she started to get angry. She didn¡¯t care about Qiao Xi¡¯s decision but was mad at her for scheming before her grandma. Qiao Xi knew that her grandma was old and had heart disease, but she didn¡¯t even consider if her grandma would be upset or if she could take it. Did Qiao Xi not consider that? No! She just didn¡¯t care. Her grandma had always treated her well and never like a nanny, but she still chose to do this. ¡°Since you want to go, then go.¡± Shen Hanxing sneered, and her long eyshes covered the coldness in her eyes. ¡°The key is in the finance department. You can just go over and ask for it. Just tell them that I permitted you to enter.¡± Qiao Xi immediately jumped for joy and nodded while suppressing her excitement. ¡°Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll clean your office until it¡¯s spotless!¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and said nothing more. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired,¡± Grandma¡¯s interest waned. She said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to rest. You guys should rest too.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at her grandma worriedly. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Did Qiao Xi¡¯s incident affect grandma¡¯s mood after all? This made Shen Hanxing feel a little guilty. She knew that Qiao Xi¡¯s thoughts had been wavering and had impure thoughts. She should not have continued to let her be. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I should take a nap too.¡± Grandma smiled at Shen Hanxing and said affectionately, ¡°this is what happens when people get old. Grandma is already old.¡± She did not want to interfere in the young people¡¯s affairs anymore. Shen Hanxing understood her grandma¡¯s unspoken words. She pursed her lips and said nothing. ¡°Old Madam, I¡¯lle and visit you next time!¡± Qiao Xi didn¡¯t seem to notice grandma¡¯s displeasure and continued to be excited. Her eyes shimmered with joy as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you your favorite sesame cake next time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in good health, so I can¡¯t eat too much sweet stuff.¡± Grandma lowered her eyes and said indifferently, ¡°focus on your work. You don¡¯t have toe to visit me all the time. Work is more important.¡± Her attitude towards Qiao Xi started to be distant and cold, but Qiao Xi was immersed in her thoughts and didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. She smiled and left. Qiao Xi had been caring for her grandma for a long time, so how could she not know when her grandma would take a walk? Shen Hanxing sneered and helped her grandma back to her room. ¡°No one can stop a person from seeking trouble if she insists on going on. Grandma, you don¡¯t have to feel sad about this.¡± Grandma patted Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and did not say anything else. As a patient hunter, Shen Hanxing had always been calm and organized. After a few days of peace, she received an invitation from Lu Feng and went to the Lu family¡¯s house. The once luxurious Lu family vi was now tainted with lethargy and sadness. It was as if the entire building was shrouded in a gray mist that could not be removed, revealing an ominous atmosphere. Shen Hanxing drooped her eyshes. Her dark eyshes covered the coldness in her eyes. ¡°Lu Feng, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Lu Guo¡¯s eyes widened at Shen Hanxing¡¯s appearance, and the veins on his forehead bulged. ¡°You¡¯ve brought outsiders to make fun of our family?¡± ¡°If the Lu Corporation falls, what benefits will you get?¡± Mrs. Lu seemed to have gone mad as well. She shrieked at Lu Feng, ¡°Lu Feng, you¡¯re just a piece of trash who lives on your shares and dividends! If we didn¡¯t pity you, do you think you could still live such a good life? Without the Lu Corporation, you¡¯re just a dog without a home to return to!¡± Chapter 814 - 814 It Hurts 814 It Hurts Mrs. Lu couldn¡¯t ept it. The Shen Hanxing she had once despised and looked down upon was now standing high and mighty before her, watching her make a fool of herself. That was intolerable! Shen Hanxing was a vixen who had managed to seduce the son she had raised for over twenty years. She could not afford to show her weakness in front of Shen Hanxing! Meanwhile, the pregnant Su Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. She red at Shen Hanxing viciously without saying a word. Lu Shaoyang stood beside Su Ling and held her shoulder with his hands. His eyes were quivering. He didn¡¯t know what kind of expression he should put on to face Shen Hanxing, but his eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on her face again and again. She was still as beautiful as ever, so beautiful that she was domineering. As long as she appeared, she would upy everyone¡¯s attention. In front of her, everyone else looked ordinary. She was the only one who was rich and colorful, and her every smile was filled with endless charm. Lu Shaoyang didn¡¯t know when it had started, but the beautiful, slender, and extraordinary Shen Hanxing, who had a cold and unruly look on her face, had be like this. The gloominess on her face had disappeared, and she was now calm and peaceful. She was elegant and rxed as if nothing could make her look at her more than once. She walked over calmly, and she moved countless people. But she was unmoved. Lu Shaoyang was even more fascinated by her. He loved her beauty, but he hated her arrogance and indifference. After experiencing countless things, thisplicated feeling evolved into a hatred that he could not get her. Until now, he did not even have the right to hate. She stood there as usual, separated from the chaotic world, beautiful and dazzling. Meanwhile, he fell into the mud and was getting further and further away from her. ¡°Brother Shaoyang, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± Su Ling called out in a low voice. She noticed that Lu Shaoyang¡¯s expression seemed strange, and her face was instantly resentful. However, she didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself in front of Shen Hanxing, so she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Brother Shaoyang, you¡¯re still thinking about Shen Hanxing, aren¡¯t you? You still can¡¯t forget her, right? The Lu Corporation is gone, and Shen Hanxing is the wife of the chairman of the Ji Corporation. Do you think you¡¯re still worthy of her?¡± Su Ling sneered. Every word she said was like a steel knife stabbing Lu Shaoyang. ¡°I¡¯m the only one willing to take you in and support a useless piece of trash like you. Do you hear me? You¡¯re not allowed to look at Shen Hanxing anymore?¡± She said it fiercely but couldn¡¯t help but feel a little lost and sad. She didn¡¯t know why things hade to this. Her life, marriage, and love could only be maintained with her threatening Lu Shaoyang. She didn¡¯t even know whether the bankruptcy of the Lu Corporation was a good thing or a bad thing. At least Lu Shaoyang had nothing left. If he wanted to maintain his life of luxury, he could only rely on her, right? However, the Su Corporation suffered a great loss because of her stubbornness. This time, Lu Feng invited Shen Hanxing over to witness the Lu family suffering the consequences of their actions. Even though Su Ling had threatened them with her life and forced the Su family¡¯s parents to lend a helping hand, the Lu Corporation was still unable to survive. The project had gone through another tender, and the Lu Corporation could not pay their bank loan. They were already on the verge of bankruptcy. The Lu Corporation would no longer exist in S City today. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s expression changed when he heard Su Ling¡¯s words. His eyes darkened. No man could stand such humiliation. However, he knew he was no longer the heir of the Lu Corporation. He was now a poor man who had to bear huge debts from his parents and be a negative asset. If he wanted to maintain a decent life, he could only rely on Su Ling. He held back his anger and tried to squeeze out a smile. He raised his hand and rubbed Su Ling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Does it still hurt?¡± Chapter 815 - 815 Fear 815 Fear Lu Shaoyang¡¯s voice was gentle as he said with his head lowered, ¡°Shen Hanxing has ruined our family. How can I still miss her? I hate her therefore I lost control. Su Ling, you have to believe me. After everything we¡¯ve been through, you are the only woman I love.¡± His gaze was loving and affectionate. Su Ling raised her head and looked at Lu Shaoyang. Convinced that he didn¡¯t look like he was lying, she felt better and looked away. Whether it was Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu¡¯s vicious words, Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling¡¯s insinuations, or Lu Nuannuan¡¯splicated gaze, none of them fazed Shen Hanxing, who had just walked in. ¡°Mrs. Ji, please have a seat.¡± Lu Feng walked in casually like he owned the ce. He cleaned up the messy sofa, took off his jacket and covered the mess before he bent down like a gentleman and smiled at Shen Hanxing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My elder brother and sister-inw are aloof people. They never have guests. Please forgive them.¡± ¡°Lu Feng!¡± If there was anything that Lu Guo could not tolerate in his life, it would be being ridiculed and contradicted by his younger brother, Lu Feng! He jumped up as if someone had stepped on his tail and roared, ¡°You b*stard, who are you to tell me what to do?¡± !! Lu Feng turned a deaf ear to Lu Guo while Shen Hanxing remain unfazed. She was wearing a pale yellow maxi dress today. The silk fabric clung to her perfect figure and entuate her fair skin. When she walked, the high slit on the dress revealed her long and milky legs. She wore shoulder duster earrings that fell to her exquisite corbone, which added a touch of sophistication to her appearance. She sat down elegantly, supported her chin with her slender fingers and said with a cold smile, ¡°Continue.¡± Shen Hanxing was clearly sitting on a messy sofa sttered with tea but she looked like a queen sitting on a throne, high and mighty, totally incongruent with her environment. Seeing Shen Hanxing take her seat, Lu Feng smiled, stood up straight and adjusted his tie. Lu Guo sensed Lu Feng¡¯s unusual behavior today and suddenly felt like he was suffocating, like a rooster whose neck was being strangled. He could not speak, and he looked scared. Over the years, Lu Guo had gotten used to Lu Feng¡¯s apathetic behavior. He was oblivious to everything and just live listlessly day by day. It was as if his soul had died the day he lost his wife and daughter. All that was left of him was an empty shell that lived only on instinct. Only now did Lu Guo realize that his younger brother, Lu Feng, who was once touted as the chosen one, the business genius, was back. He spotted a smart haircut and there wasn¡¯t a single crease on his suit that he essorized with a matching tie. His turbid eyes regained their luster, as if he had traveled back more than twenty years in time. His once invisible younger brother was now back with a halo around his head. ¡°Lu Feng, the Lu Corporation is gone. It¡¯s gone!¡± Lu Guoughed maniacally as though he had list his mind. ¡°The Lu Corporation that will always be mine and never yours. Hahaha! You will never inherit Lu Corporation in your lifetime, you piece of trash! A piece of trash who only cared about love!¡± Lu Feng¡¯s eyes were sympathetic when he saw Lu Guo like this. He said slowly, ¡°Do you think I care about the Lu Corporation?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lu Guo¡¯s face was twisted as he continued, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that the old master wanted to pass the Lu Corporation to you? Only in your dreams! I¡¯m his eldest son. Why should he give thepany to you? Since he didn¡¯t want to give thepany to me, I¡¯ll destroy you!¡± Heughed maniacally again before he continued, ¡°I want the old man to see clearly that his so-called genius son, his pride and joy, is nothing but a good-for-nothing.¡± ¡°So, in order to get the Lu Corporation, you paid someone to set fire to my wife and daughter when I wasn¡¯t around?¡± Lu Feng¡¯s expression finally changed. His eyes were red with grief as he suddenly lunged forward and grabbed Lu Guo¡¯s cor. ¡°Lu Guo, what kind of monster are you? You will resort to murder just to get what you want?¡± Chapter 816 - 816 What Really Happened Back Then 816 What Really Happened Back Then ¡°So what?¡± Lu Guo seemed to have really gone crazy that he didn¡¯t hide what really happened back then. Heughed and said, ¡°In the end, I won! I got Lu Corporation. It was mine from the beginning to the end!¡± What a joke! This was trulyughable! When Lu Feng saw Lu Guo like this, he suddenly decided to make things more interesting. ¡°Back then, Dad did want me to take over the Lu Corporation because I was more talented than you and could make thepany better.¡± Lu Feng let go of Lu Guo¡¯s cor and continued calmly, ¡°But I refused.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu Guo was stunned and shouted in disbelief, ¡°No way! It¡¯s impossible. How could you refuse?¡± It was the Lu Corporation, a huge family asset. How could Lu Feng say no! ¡°Since I¡¯m capable, I can start my own business after leaving Lu Corporation. Why would I want to fight with you?¡± Lu Fengughed sarcastically. ¡°Dad already promised me a sum of money to help me get started. Everything was already nned.¡± Lu Feng didn¡¯t want topete with his brother, Lu Guo, for the familypany. He would rather start from scratch. Never had he imagined that the thing that he gave up was the very thing that drove his brother to kill his wife and daughter. Now that he was older, Lu Feng found this absurd. ¡°Dad agreed to my proposal back then. He hoped that we would support and help each other but you ruined everything.¡± Lu Feng calmly recounted his painful past, his heart aching every time he mentioned his wife and daughter. His eyes were teary, but his voice was calm. ¡°You killed my wife and daughter, and I destroyed your precious Lu Corporation. Isn¡¯t it a fair trade? I controlled the public opinion online; I controlled the shared price of Lu Corporation. I incited the shareholders to dump their shares of thepany and let you buy them when the price was high. When they finally became worthless pieces of paper, I bought them from you. I still have you to thank for such handsome profits.¡± Lu Feng did not hide what he had done and stabbed Lu Guo in the heart word by word. ¡°It was also me who reported to the authorities that there were quality problems with Lu Corporation¡¯s projects. By the way, the project that you wanted so badly was specially chosen by me for Lu Corporation. I even deliberately asked you to take on the project so it would lock up all of thepany¡¯s liquidity.¡± Every step was nned and executed by Lu Feng and Shen Hanxing together. They took the time to lure the enemy by first bingrge shareholders. Then they dumped their shares and deliver a God sent project to Lu Guo to lock up all of his money as well as hispany¡¯s, forcing them to dere bankruptcy in the end. While Lu Fengpletely severed himself from Lu Corporation, which was about to be investigated and became a very wealthy person who needn¡¯t worry for the rest of his life. ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Lu Guo was about to go crazy. What could be more painful than letting him know that he had personally given the money to his opponent? After Lu Corporation went bankrupt, his life¡¯s work was destroyed and he might even go to prison. All this while his younger brother, Lu Feng, whom he hated and had always been jealous of, lived a rich andfortable life. This was a great torture for him. ¡°Didn¡¯t big brother know what I was capable of long ago? Wasn¡¯t it the reason you¡¯ve deliberately suppressed me for so many years? Afraid that I would make aeback?¡± Lu Fengughed mockingly. ¡°I was fortunate enough to meet Mrs. Ji and we finally had a chance to take revenge.¡± Lu Feng¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold and sharp. He looked at Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu and smirked, ¡°My dear brother and sister-inw, I wish you a happy life in prison in your silver years.¡± As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, a uniformed police officer walked in. His scanned the room sharply before he took out his ID and said coldly, ¡°Lu Guo, Mrs. Lu, you¡¯re suspected of tax evasion and are persons of interest in an arson case 20 years ago. Come with us.¡± Lu Shaoyang and Lu Nuannuan, who were already shocked by the information revealed by Lu Feng and Lu Guo, stood up and shouted. ¡°Dad! Mom!¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s eyes were red. She rushed forward and cried, ¡°No, this isn¡¯t true. It¡¯s not true. Dad, Mom, tell me that none of this is true¡­¡± It was fine if it was tax evasion, but why were they involved in an arson case? Were her kind and dignified parents actually murderers? How could she ept this? Chapter 817 - 817 All For Naught 817 All For Naught Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu¡¯s faces were ashen. They stood still dejectedly and allowed their wrists to be handcuffed. It was over, everything was over. Lu Guo did not say a word and his eyes dimmed. He did not know what he had been fighting for all his life. For the Lu Corporation, he had gone astray, disregarded fraternal affection, and killed two people. He did all that when Lu Feng, the de facto heir to the family business, never wanted it. And now, the family business went under with him at the helm. His decades of scheming were all for naught. Hearing Lu Nuannuan cry and seeing Lu Shaoyang¡¯s expression as if the sky had fallen, Mrs. Lu couldn¡¯t help but cry, ¡°Shaoyang, you¡¯re the older brother. You must take good care of Nuannuan. Nuannuan is still young, so I¡¯ll leave her in your hands¡­¡± Since things hade to this, she also whispered, ¡°You siblings must support and take care of each other. Don¡¯t be like Lu Guo and Lu Feng, who have fallen out so badly that there is no way to turn back.¡± After saying that, she grabbed Su Ling¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Su Ling¡­¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± Su Ling frowned and tried to pull her hand back, but she failed. She didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Lu to be so strong. The crazy expression on her face also made Su Ling more afraid. She didn¡¯t expect that the kind Mrs. Lu, who had taken care of her since young, could be a murderer. A truth like that made Su Ling¡¯s hair stand on end. She was so anxious that she was about to cry. She held her baby bump and begged, ¡°Brother Shaoyang, I am with child. Please ask your mother to let go¡­¡± Lu Shaoyang didn¡¯t miss the look of disgust and fear in Su Ling¡¯s eyes. He clenched his fists. How dare this woman despise his mother? Did that mean she also secretly despised him? Lu Shaoyang wanted to p Su Ling in the face, but when he thought about how everything in their house would be auctioned off, and how he and Lu Nuannuan would need to rely on Su Ling for a living, he calmed down. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re hurting Su Ling.¡± Lu Shaoyang said inly. He stepped forward and grabbed Mrs. Lu¡¯s wrist. His eyes were red as he said in a choked voice, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s going to be okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m so anxious that I¡¯m confused.¡± Seeing the tears in Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes, Mrs. Lu felt like she was scalded. She suddenly let go and looked at Su Ling with a pleading expression, ¡°Su Ling, I¡¯ve always treated you like my own daughter. I¡¯ve never been unkind to you all these years. Promise me that you¡¯ll take good care of Shaoyang and Nuannuan. Promise me¡­¡± Her tone was so anxious that Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. Was this her mother? Could the high and mighty Mrs. Lu lower her head for the sake of her children? ¡°Will do.¡± Su Ling paused when she saw Mrs. Lu¡¯s pleading eyes. She was a little impatient, but she also felt a sense of superiority. It was as if she just realized that the tables had turned. Mrs. Lu, whom she had to please and be careful around in the past, was suddenly begging her humbly, appealing to her using her years of kindness. Lu Nuannuan, to whom she had to give in all the time in the past, was crying like a baby. She had no one to rely on except her sister-inw. Lu Shaoyang also had nothing now and could only rely on his wife. The realization made Su Ling¡¯s entire body heat up and she was extremely excited. She could not help but smile and say in a gentle voice, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring Nuannuan home and take care of her with Shaoyang.¡± From now on, she would no longer be the one married into the Lu family. Instead, Lu Shaoyang and Lu Nuannuan would be returning to the Su family with her. Mrs. Lu did not notice the subtle change in Su Ling. When she heard Su Ling agree to her request, she nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°Thank you. I know, I know that you¡¯re a good child. Mom hasn¡¯t misjudged you.¡± These were the only things she could do now. She knew her children. Lu Shaoyang had been sheltered since young. He would probably still sail through life if he took over Lu Corporation someday, but Lu Corporation was gone and Lu Shaoyang wasn¡¯t someone who could build a business from scratch. Lu Nuannuan had been spoiled since young and could hardly take care of herself. Mrs. Lu could only hope that after this incident, Lu Shaoyang and Lu Nuannuan would grow up quickly and face the rest of their lives on their own. Chapter 818 - 818 Karma 818 Karma Mrs. Lu was filled with worry as she followed the police officer to the police car and left. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Lu Feng, on getting your revenge.¡± Shen Hanxing stood up with a smile when she saw the living room empty out, her jet-ck hair flowing as she moved. ¡°I still have to thank Mrs. Ji for lending a helping hand.¡± Lu Feng¡¯s face was filled with joy as well as confusion. He rubbed his teary eyes and forced a smile. ¡°Congrattions to Mrs. Ji too.¡± Everyone had vented their anger, but what had happened couldn¡¯t be undone. His dead daughter would nevere back. After getting his revenge, he felt lost momentarily and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Mr. Lu Feng, aren¡¯t you going to the restaurant?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at her watch and suggested gently. ¡°Today is the 15th and your favorite restaurant is still open. If you leave now, you can get there before five o¡¯clock. You haven¡¯t been to that restaurant in a long time, right?¡± !! Lu Feng¡¯s hands trembled. Since he started plotting his revenge, he hadn¡¯t gone to that restaurant. He was afraid that his n would be exposed, or that he would fail. He was afraid that people would find out and the people he cherished would be implicated. Now that everything was over, could he see her again and give her another bouquet of flowers? Lu Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, like a man who had returned to his youth. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower and change my clothes first.¡± Today was a special day. He should go there dressed formally. After saying that, he started walking but retraced his steps and said quickly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Seeing Lu Feng¡¯s determination, Shen Hanxing smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyang, ¡°Young master Lu,¡± she said with a cold voice. ¡°Do you like the present I gave you?¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing!¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes were red as he said through his teeth like he wanted to gnash Shen Hanxing¡¯s name. All his love had turned into hatred now. He wished he could eat Shen Hanxing¡¯s flesh, drink her blood, and chew her bones! He had never hated someone so much, nor had he ever had such a big regret. Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t have approached Shen Hanxing, pestered her repeatedly even after she got married, and used unscrupulous means to get her! ¡°How can you be so ruthless?¡± Lu Shaoyang clenched his fists and let out a sorrowful cry. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°Not very satisfied.¡± Shen Hanxing smirked as she looked briefly at Su Ling. Did Lu Shaoyang think this was her revenge? Did he think that this was the end? No, it was not. This was just the beginning. She wanted to see how Lu Shaoyang, who had lost everything, could live under the Su family¡¯s roof and be in love with Su Ling for the rest of his life. She wanted to see if Su Ling would really love Lu Shaoyang when he had achieved nothing, and his family was bankrupt. She wanted to see the Su family¡¯s living standards drop when their business shrunk because of the downfall of the Lu family, and Su Ling¡¯s parents med Lu Shaoyang for it. She wanted to see if the scumbag and slut from her previous life would end up being a loving couple who supported each other, or a resentful couple who hated each other. Yes, her previous life. Shen Hanxing finally remembered. The reason she knew so many things was not because of her experience living in the slums, but because she had been reborn. However, she did not know why her memories had been suppressed until now. In her previous life, she was married to Lu Shaoyang. However, Su Ling pestered Lu Shaoyang repeatedly, so Lu Shaoyang wavered between her and Su Ling. He even took Su Ling¡¯s side countless times. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s parents, who had never liked Shen Hanxing because she had nothing but a beautiful face and she was not from a family that could boost the Lu family¡¯s standing in anyway. Therefore, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s parents secretly helped Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling get together while Shen Hanxin forced herself to skill up, work hard and brought Lu Corporation to the next level. In the end, Lu Shaoyang abandoned her. The second before she died, she saw Su Ling hold Lu Shaoyang¡¯s arm with a bright smile while Lu Nuannuan hold Su Ling¡¯s arm and tell her that she was her preferred sister-inw. Shen Hanxing had done everything for Lu Shaoyang and the Lu Family, but she died a miserable death in the end. Chapter 819 - 819 She Won’t Win Against Me 819 She Won¡¯t Win Against Me Shen Hanxing chuckled as she thought about how her previous life ended. She looked at Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling warmly and said, ¡°But it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll fight to get what I want. I think I¡¯ll be satisfied with the oue soon.¡± She did not miss the light in Su Ling¡¯s eyes, or the tension between Su Ling and Lu Shaoyang. She was looking forward to what would happen next. ¡°Mrs. Ji, enough.¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s face was covered in tears as she sobbed, ¡°I know that the Lu family has let you and second uncle down. But this is enough. We have all learned our lesson. Let¡¯s stop here, okay?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but bawl. She held her head and continued, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb you anymore. Please, let us go¡­¡± ¡°I never did anything that I shouldn¡¯t.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Lu Nuannuan with pity, but her attitude did not change. Was Lu Nuannuan pitiable now? Her world had been turned upside down suddenly. The ugly truth had been revealed and her parents were going to prison. Of course, she was pitiable. But was she more pitiable than the Shen Hanxing who had been wronged in her previous life? Who had ever sorry for Shen Hanxing then? Shen Hanxing lowered her eyes and chuckled. ¡°Everything is your own doing. This is karma.¡± She didn¡¯t say more as she turned around, waved her hand and left. She walked off like a beautiful swan moving into the light. Her body was covered in light, as if she was wearing a cloak and armor made of sunlight. She was moving into the light and leaving all the darkness and suffering far behind her. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes were stinging, but he refused to blink as he watched Shen Hanxing leave. Su Ling was also watching her back, her eyes full of jealousy and viciousness. All kinds of negative emotions surged in her eyes, and finally transformed into a bone-chilling smile. ¡°She won¡¯t be happy for long,¡± she muttered, uncertain if she was talking to herself or to the people around her. Lu Nuannuan¡¯s face was pale as she was inexplicably frightened. She felt as if her family members had all changed. They were all wearing fake masks before. Now that their masks were off, their true colors were revealed. She was terrified. Lu Nuannuan shuddered when she heard Su Ling¡¯s words and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Sister-inw, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°What can I do?¡± Su Ling smiled slyly and asked mysteriously, ¡°Nuannuan, don¡¯t you want Mom and Dad toe back safely? They are already so old. Can you really bear to let them go to jail?¡± Lu Nuannuan fell silent. Of course, she couldn¡¯t bear to do that. Whether Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu had done those evil things or not, they were still her parents. They had raised her and had never done her wrong. Lu Nuannuan bit her lip, not knowing what to do. ¡°Su Ling, you have a way, don¡¯t you?¡± Compared to Lu Nuannuan¡¯s hesitation, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s reaction was much more direct. He grabbed Su Ling¡¯s hand excitedly and asked, ¡°What should I do? Tell me, as long as we can save Mom and Dad, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± It wasn¡¯t until Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu got into trouble that Lu Shaoyang realized that he hadn¡¯t grown up enough to face the ups and downs of adulthood alone. If it was possible, who would want to live under someone else¡¯s roof? It wasn¡¯t like Lu Shaoyang couldn¡¯t feel Su Ling¡¯s parents¡¯ contempt for him. But as long as Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu were around, he would have his parents¡¯ protection and could continue to be the beloved young master of the Lu family. Therefore, he was thest person who wanted Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu to go to jail. ¡°I do have a way. Brother Shaoyang, don¡¯t worry. Dad and Mom treat me like their own. I won¡¯t turn a blind eye to what¡¯s happening to them.¡± Su Ling chuckled. Her gaze fell on Lu Nuannuan as she said with a confident smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to keep you in suspense or make you anxious, but I can¡¯t tell you the n until it¡¯s done.¡± She continued cryptically, ¡°After all, you know how good Shen Hanxing is at bewitching people. If the n is leaked, Mom and Dad would really have to spend the rest of their lives in prison.¡± Chapter 820 - Chapter 820: Breaking Up Chapter 820: Breaking Up Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s face flushed red as she said angrily. ¡°Who would sell Mom and Dad out? Do you think that I don¡¯t want them to be well?¡± Su Ling indirectly put the me on Lu Nuannuan as she red at her. She was just insinuating that Lu Nuannuan spied on the Lu family for Shen Hanxing, but why would she do that? ¡°Lu Nuannuan, you¡¯re too sensitive. I wasn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± Su Ling covered her mouth and chuckled. With the unravelling of the Lu family scandal, heryers of disguise seemed to be peeling off. There was a smile on her face, as if she felt bad for the insensible little girl Lu Nuannuan. But there was a hint of provocation in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the walls have ears. I¡¯m also concerned about Mom and Dad¡¯s safety. Even if you don¡¯t appreciate my kindness, you shouldn¡¯t misunderstand me, right? We¡¯re family, aren¡¯t we?¡± She sounded as if she was the one who had been wronged. Lu Nuannuan looked at her in disbelief. Su Ling smiled as she held her baby bump and threw herself into Lu Shaoyang¡¯s arms and pretended to cry. She sobbed inly, ¡°Brother Shaoyang, I don¡¯t know if someone said something to Lu Nuannuan to make her so unhappy with me. I¡¯m really doing this for Mom and Dad¡¯s sake. If you don¡¯t believe me, I won¡¯t interfere.¡± She seemed to be extremely sad as she covered her face and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t need to feel unappreciated like that.¡± Su Ling¡¯s reaction blew Lu Shaoyang¡¯s top and he shouted at Lu Nuannuan, ¡°Lu Nuannuan, have you gone mad? Just because Shen Hanxing saved you once, you are willing to bend over backwards for her? Do you even care about Mom and Dad anymore?¡± The veins on Lu Shaoyang¡¯s neck were throbbing from anger and his face was contorted. He looked a little scary. Disregarding his own image, Lu Shaoyang protected Su Ling with one hand and pointed at Lu Nuannuan¡¯s nose with the other. ¡°You, ingrate who side with outsiders! Su Ling was just thinking for our parents. Why are you so anxious to get angry?¡± !! The more Lu Shaoyang spoke, the angrier he became. He couldn¡¯t help but scoffed, ¡°Mom and Dad had indeed given birth to an ingrate. They worked so hard to raise you. It¡¯s one thing to be ungrateful, but you are siding with the enemy! I don¡¯t have a traitor sister like you!¡± In an instant, Lu Shaoyang had forgotten what Mrs. Lu asked of him before she was taken away. Lu Nuannuan widened her eyes in disbelief and retorted sharply, ¡°I am not! Brother, how can you say that about me? We grew up together. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am?¡± Tears welled up in her eyes, and her heart ached. Why did she and her brother get into such a fight right after her parents were taken away? They had been siblings for so long, and he didn¡¯t even trust her? Lu Nuannuan¡¯s eyes were red as she shouted, ¡°How can I not want Mom and Dad back? It was clearly Su Ling who picked on me. Are you deaf? Or are you pretending to be deaf? Mom and Dad had just been taken away and she¡¯s already bullying me. Do you really believe that she¡¯ll sincerely find a way to save our parents?¡± Lu Nuannuan gritted her teeth and red at Su Ling. ¡°You hypocritical woman! You¡¯re using my brother¡¯s love for our parents to deliberately sow discord between us siblings!¡± ¡°p!¡± The crisp sound of a p interrupted Lu Nuannuan¡¯s words. Lu Nuannuan covered her aching face, unable to believe what had happened. Her eyes widened as she stared nkly at her brother, whom she had always admired. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s breathing wasbored, his hand was warm and his face nk. Did he just hit Lu Nuannuan? He didn¡¯t know why he was suddenly furious. His mind just went nk, and he pped his sister on impulse. ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Shaoyang said throatily. He wanted to exin, but he couldn¡¯t. He curled up his hand weakly. Even he couldn¡¯t believe it. Lu Nuannuan was two years younger than him, and they had grown up together. They came from a wealthy family and their parents loved them dearly and they never had any conflicts. He was a good brother in everyone¡¯s eyes, always taking care of and doting on his sister, Lu Nuannuan. He truly loved her, but now¡­ ¡°You hit me? You actually hit me?¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s tears fell like raindrops from her eyes.. Chapter 821 - Chapter 821: Victory is Close Chapter 821: Victory is Close Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Nuannuan cried for a while before she looked at Lu Shaoyang and said in a pained and hoarse voice, ¡°Alright, I understand¡­ Since you don¡¯t want me as your sister, I won¡¯t have you as my brother from now on! I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do!¡± She then covered her face and ran away without giving Lu Shaoyang any chance to respond. ¡°Nuannuan!¡± Lu Shaoyang reached out to stop her but missed. He didn¡¯t know what to do. As he looked at his empty hands, he felt like there was a big hole in his heart. He was at a loss. Meanwhile, Su Ling¡¯s eyes shed with smug. She realized that she liked the feeling of watching Lu Shaoyang, with whom she had been obsessed, slowly lose everything. He lost the halo around him, the power and influence of his family, and now his family. Since he had only her now, he had no choice but to rely on her. Perhaps this was the only way Lu Shaoyang¡¯s roving eyes would stop. He could only be hers now. !! The corners of Su Ling¡¯s mouth curled up, but she quickly suppressed the smile and put on a worried expression as she gently patted Lu Shaoyang¡¯s back. ¡°Brother Shaoyang, why are you still standing here? Lu Nuannuan doesn¡¯t have any money on her, and the court is going to seal this ce soon. Nuannuan is a youngdy who has never worried about money. Where can she go at a time like this?¡± Like a good sister-inw, she continued magnanimously, ¡°Why aren¡¯t going after her? I¡¯ll wait for you at home?¡± ¡°But you¡­¡± Lu Shaoyang hesitated. His expression showed clearly that he was moved but his eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on Su Ling¡¯s baby bump. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. How can I leave you here alone?¡± In the beginning, he really didn¡¯t care much about the baby Su Ling was carrying. Now, this baby was probably the only thing that tied him and Su Ling together. His bond with Su Ling could only be stronger with this child. ¡°If I weren¡¯t pregnant, I would have gone after Lu Nuannuan myself.¡± Su Ling stomped her feet anxiously and urged, ¡°Nuannuan has never been wronged. What if she takes things too hard? I have a chauffeur. I¡¯ll ask my chauffeur to drive me home. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Sorry about that.¡± Seeing that Su Ling had made the necessary arrangements, Lu Shaoyang did not hesitate any longer. He hurriedly nted a kiss on Su Ling¡¯s forehead, got up, and ran quickly after Lu Nuannuan. He was in a hurry, and his heart was filled with worry for Lu Nuannuan and confusion about his own future. Of course, he did not notice the smile on Su Ling¡¯s face. A smile that said victory was close. When he was down and out, there were two women beside him. One was willful, arrogant and constantly looking for trouble while the other was sensible, considerate and generous. Thetter also provided him with endless financial support. When push came to shove, wasn¡¯t it clear who Lu Shaoyang would choose? Su Ling looked down and gently stroked her baby bump with her fair hands. She said softly, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry. After you¡¯re born, you and I will be the only apples in your father¡¯s eyes.¡± While the Lu residence was in a mess, Shen Hanxing walked along the green belt of themunity. She did not ask her chauffeur to pick her up. Instead, she walked leisurely under the trees that let through beautiful streams of sunlight. Looking at this familiar scene, Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were clear. It was as if she could see through time and space into her past life. In her past life, she also walked down a simr green belt during her infrequent down time. The Lu residence suffocated her, but the air outside filled her with a sense of freedom, also a little nostalgia. That was the reason she always parked her car outside themunity, like themunity that belonged to the rich was too much for her that she had to walk a lot to reach it. Mrs. Lu had once mocked her for being used to poverty and thought that she was trying to save gas money. Only Shen Hanxing knew that she was only indulging in her me time, when she could catch her breath away from the hustle and bustle of her life. On hindsight, she realized that she had been too hard on herself in her past life, putting herself through the wringer like that. Even if Su Ling hadn¡¯t pushed her down the stairs, she would burn out and break one day, perhaps to the point of ending her own life. But now when she walked this green path, her life was free from her previous fate, and she was walking towards a brighter future. ¡°Miss Shen, your dress is really pretty.. What brand is it?¡± Chapter 822 - Chapter 822: Can You Afford Me? Chapter 822: Can You Afford Me? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether it¡¯s a new brand. It¡¯s clearly Miss Shen¡¯s beauty. The same dress would look different on another woman.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Miss Shen that¡­¡± At this moment, a mor was heard. Shen Hanxing looked up, and a knowing look shed across her eyes. Of course, she would bump into her enemy. Some coincidences simply couldn¡¯t be avoided. Shen Sisi was wearing a tailored white dress. She was slim and elegant, like a fairy who didn¡¯t belong to the mortal world. She had a polite smile on her face, and she was surrounded by people. She looked like the moon being surrounded by stars. There were also many wealthydies in the crowed, who looked at Shen Sisi with trusting and passionate smiles on their faces, as if they were trying to please her. What was even more exaggerated was that a few steps away from them, there were people holding up camera equipment. What were they doing? Live streaming or shooting a program? !! Whether it was live streaming or filming, why were these richdies praising Shen Sisi in front of the camera? Weren¡¯t they afraid of being scolded by theizens for fawning over Shen Sisi? What did Shen Sisi have that made these noblewomen ingratiate themselves with her? Shen Sisi happened to look over at this moment. The polite smile on her face turned profound the moment she saw Shen Hanxing. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± She took the initiative to speak and called out intimately, ¡°Sister, why are you here? I don¡¯t think the Ji residence is in this neighborhood, right?¡± The cameraman was also very quick. The moment Shen Sisi opened her mouth, he pointed the camera at Shen Hanxing. ¡°Wow, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s Mrs. Ji!¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji is truly beautiful! She¡¯s beautiful even when she identally photobombed a live stream. She¡¯s perfect from every angle!¡± ¡°What an unexpected gain! I actually see Mrs. Ji. Oh my, oh my, I¡¯m really stunned by her!¡± ¡°Please, this is Shen Sisi¡¯s live stream. Can the people in the live chat not talk about unrted people? How disgusting!¡± ¡°Why is Shen Hanxing everywhere? Is she trying to ride on Shen Sisi¡¯s poprity?¡± The moment Shen Hanxing appeared, thements in the live chat that were praising Shen Sisi instantly turned into praises for Shen Hanxing. The non-stopments even covered the entire screen. Shen Sisi almost lost it. She gripped tightly onto the hem of her dress to prevent herself from losing control in front of camera. She had gathered these wealthydies to visit an orphanage. She had specially started a live stream to show theizens her kind and helpful side. She had made all the arrangements. First, they would go to the orphanage and show her kindness to those poor children and boost her poprity. Then, she would stand with the wealthydies to give a donation cheque to the orphanage, which would make her and thedies look good. The wealthydies would also praise her and make her stand out as a beauty, which would generate views and mentions of her. Zhan Cangqiong was the one who arranged everything with the orphanage, and everything was wless. It was just that Shen Si Si¡¯s poprity was average. There was only lukewarm response when she started the live stream. Only her fans happily joined the room. However, when Shen Hanxing appeared, in less than ten seconds, traffic soared, and the room was packed! How could shen Sisi not be jealous? Shen Sisi gritted her teeth and stered on a sweet smile. Her voice was sweet as she smiled at the camera. ¡°It seems that everyone is very happy to see my sister.¡± ¡°Are you live streaming?¡± Shen Hanxing frowned as she continued coldly, ¡°Do you know how much directors are offering me to appear in their movies? You filmed me without my permission. Can you even afford me?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s words were not polite at all. So what if Shen Sisi was live streaming? She had never wanted to act all sisterly with Shen Sisi. Shen Sisi did not expect Shen Hanxing to be so merciless. She was a little angry at first, but when she saw thements on the live chat, she could not help but smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t Shen Hanxing too fierce? Shen Sisi was just saying hi.¡± ¡°Does Shen Hanxing only care about money? Shen Sisi is constantly donating money and doing charity work. But Shen Hanxing only wants to put money into her own pocket?¡± Seeing these criticisms, Shen Sisi, who was initially a little impatient standing under the sun, instantly felt gratified. She loved thesements! Pleaseizens, scold Shen Hanxing some more! The fiercer thements, the better Shen Sisi¡¯s mood became. ¡°Sister, we are still live¡­ Theizens will misunderstand when you say these things.¡± Despite her secret gratification, Shen Sisi still pretended to be worried and said to Shen Hanxing, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, we won¡¯t point the camera at you..¡± Chapter 823 - Chapter 823: I’ll Apologize to You Chapter 823: I¡¯ll Apologize to You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With that, theizens started praising Shen Sisi for being beautiful and kind, that she had been wronged and so on, in the live chat. ¡°Misunderstanding? What was there to misunderstand? What era do we live in now? Are there still people who don¡¯t know that we don¡¯t get along?¡± Shen Hanxing scoffed as she looked at Shen Sisi coldly. ¡°It¡¯s your duty to not let passersby get into your shot. Do I need to thank you for doing your job?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Sister, I know that you don¡¯t like me, but you don¡¯t have to challenge me all the time, do you?¡± Her eyes were red, but she held back her tears. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you have a problem with me, but don¡¯t think of me as an evil person. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. If you¡¯re still unhappy, I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡± She wiped her eyes and pretended to bow. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry that I identally shot you in my live stream. I hope you¡¯ll forgive me.¡± !! In Shen Sisi mind, she was on camera. Even if Shen Hanxing was unhappy, she would still pretend to forgive her and stop her action. After all, no one wanted toe across as a bully on the inte, right? However, if she was good at guessing Shen Hanxing¡¯s reaction, she wouldn¡¯t have lost face over and over again. Not only did Shen Hanxing not stop Shen Sisi, but she alsozily crossed her arms and calmly waited for Shen Sisi finish her apology. The noblewomen with Shen Sisi also did not dare to interfere in matters between Shen Sisi and Shen Hanxing. They just stood there in silence. In the end, Shen Sisi had no choice but bit the bullet, gritted her teeth and bow to Shen Hanxing in apology on camera. Even though he had been warned, the cameraman still couldn¡¯t help but pull the camera back, bringing Shen Sisi and Shen Hanxing into the same frame. Shen Sisi was wearing a white dress, her makeup was dewy, and her long hair fell to her waist. She looked pure and beautiful, like the ideal woman in countless men¡¯s dreams, but Shen Hanxing¡¯s striking beauty was even more impactful. She was wearing a pale yellow silk dress. The color was so pale that it should have suppressed Shen Hanxing¡¯s beauty. However, her skin was milky and delicate, like top-grade white porcin. Together with her red lips and jet ck hair, she looked like a rich oil painting, making everyone pale inparison. This contrast was too great. Comments in the live chat paused for a moment beforeizens started praising Shen Hanxing¡¯s beauty. Only a fewments used Shen Hanxing of being too arrogant and bullying the weak. Shen Sisi stood up straight and secretly nced at the livements. She almost exploded in anger! Although Shen Sisi became famous because of her beauty, when theizens were stunned by Shen Hanxing and started praising her, Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. So what if Shen Hanxing was slightly more good-looking? Should someone¡¯s beauty draw a veil over their dirty nature? ¡°Has sister forgiven me?¡± Shen Sisi lowered her eyes and looked at Shen Hanxing weakly like a deted balloon. ¡°Who said that I have to forgive you if you apologize?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°It seems like your apology isn¡¯t that sincere. You¡¯re just putting on a show for the camera.¡± ¡°Sister, how can you say that?¡± Shen Sisi was about to lose it after being exposed by Shen Hanxing. However, she put on an innocent face and said with red eyes, ¡°It seems that sister has misunderstood me too deeply. That¡¯s why everything I do is wrong.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y-act with you.¡± Shen Hanxing moved her fingers and felt that she was about to p Shen Sisi. However, she suppressed the urge and said coldly, ¡°Move aside.¡± This group of people happened to be in her way. However, Shen Sisi was unwilling to let Shen Hanxing leave just like that. She felt indignant having lost face and wanted to take the opportunity to rip off Shen Hanxing¡¯s mask and let her get a taste of being ridiculed on the inte, even cyberbullied. Shen Sisi calmed herself down and asked Shen Hanxing curiously, ¡°Sister, you still haven¡¯t told me why you¡¯re here. Are you here to meet a friend? But aren¡¯t you not very familiar with the people in this business?¡± As she spoke, Shen Sisi seemed to be afraid of being misunderstood and exined on camera, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, people. My sister is now Mrs. Ji. Her status is risen so it¡¯s normal for her to socialize less. Unlike me, who likes to go out and have fun with friends.¡± After saying that, she even held the arm of the noblewoman beside her affectionately and said, ¡°I just like to be around people. I want to be gal pals with everyone..¡± Chapter 824 - Chapter 824: She’s Too Arrogant Chapter 824: She¡¯s Too Arrogant Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shen Sisi¡¯s words were really b*tchy. She was hinting that Shen Hanxing had risen in status and looked down on people whose family background was lower than the Ji Family. She was hinting that Shen Hanxing was too arrogant to socialize with others, while she, Shen Sisi, was approachable, had a good personality and would never look down on others. The noblewoman beside Shen Sisi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She looked Shen Hanxing up and down a few times before she said spitefully, ¡°I still prefer Miss Shen Sisi¡¯s personality. Mrs. Ji has been in this social circle for quite some time now, but this is the first time I¡¯m talking her.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Mrs. Ji only socialize with the young misses from the Zhuang and Wei families?¡± Another noblewoman wearing sunsses chuckled and continued sarcastically, ¡°She¡¯s not even in the same circle as us. Why would she talk to us?¡± !! These noblewomen got increasingly meaner as they chimed in about Shen Hanxing looking down on them. Theizens in the live stream room didn¡¯t know enough about high society so they just believed what they heard. ¡°Are thesedies trying to say that Shen Hanxing bullies the weak and fears the strong, and only socialize with people of high status?¡± ¡°Let me exin. The young miss from the Zhuang family is probably Zhuang Yu, the heir of the Zhuang Group. The young miss from the Wei family is probably Wei Xi¡¯er, the owner of an entertainmentpany. Together with the Ji Family that Shen Hanxing married into, we have a gathering of the three wealthiest families of S City.¡± ¡°Ah, so Shen Hanxing really only socialize with people from rich and powerful families¡­¡± Shen Sisi had been monitoring the live chat on screen. When she saw thesements, she almost burst outughing. ¡°What does it have to do with you what I¡¯m doing here?¡± Shen Hanxing frowned and looked at Shen Sisi coldly. ¡°Do I have to report to you what I do?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Sister, you misunderstood me again. I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡± Shen Sisi sighed helplessly, ¡°Lu Shaoyang¡¯s family lives in this neighborhood, right? I¡¯m just worried that you got careless and did something that will upset President Ji.¡± After saying that, she acted as if she had slipped up on camera. She immediately looked at the camera in horror and exined, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean it like that¡­¡± Her face turned pale as she tried to back-paddle, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much of it, people. My sister is not that kind of person.¡± Not what kind of person? Netizens on the live chat had already started to exin. They talked about the troubles that Lu Shaoyang went through to pursue Shen Hanxing. For example, he confessed his love for her at her engagement party. He even wanted to elope with Shen Hanxing. Another example was when he struggled with her in business and ended up being hit. The exnations continued and suddenly there was a frenzy on the live chat. News rted to romantic rtionships between wealthy families always invited gossip. In addition, Shen Hanxing, as a married woman, showed up in her pursuer¡¯s neighborhood; it made things even more mysterious. Everyone on the inte was a messenger of justice with very high expectations of women. At this moment, there were already unbearable insults on the live chat, as if Shen Hanxing had done something forbidden by the heavens. The smugness in Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes could no longer be hidden. ¡°What has my wife done to upset me?¡± A deeply maic and cold voice rang out suddenly. A tall figure walked into the grove under the dazzling sunlight and stood next to Shen Hanxing. Ji Yan knew that the atmosphere was not right, but he still held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand to express his support. ¡°President Ji!¡± Shen Sisi was both excited and emotional, and her body was trembling. She nced at Ji Yan, then looked at Shen Hanxing with a worried expression. ¡°Sister, I can¡¯t help you anymore.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s behavior was getting more and more misunderstood. Shen Sisi wanted to jump up and down in excitement. What other reason could Shen Hanxing have foring to this neighborhood besides looking for Lu Shaoyang? Shen Sisi wanted to see if Ji Yan would continue to dote on her if she was caught red-handed looking for another man! It seemed that the wheel of fortune had turned and today was Shen Hanxing¡¯s unlucky day! Shen Sisi looked forward to what would happen next, but the parties involved in this matter, Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan, were both extremely calm. ¡°What do I need your help with? My conscience is clear. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold as she challenged Shen Sisi, ¡°I have a question for you though.. What crime have you convicted me of in your heart that made you hesitate to speak?¡± Chapter 825 - Chapter 825: Bankrupted Chapter 825: Bankrupted Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sister, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to admit it.¡± Shen Sisi bit her lips and said in a pitiful voice, ¡°Mr. Ji is right here. It¡¯s useless for you to scold me when you owe Mr. Ji an exnation.¡± ¡°Filthy people think that everything they see is filthy.¡± Since Ji Yan appeared, his eyes had been fixed on Shen Hanxing. It was only now that he gave a bit of his attention away. His ck eyes were cold as he looked at Shen Sisi and asked, ¡®Miss Shen Sisi¡¯s thoughts are so filthy. Is it because you do this often?¡± Shen Sisi face turned pale as she suspected Ji Yan knew what she had done. No, it was impossible for him to know about her private life. Ji Yan was an aloof and noble person who didn¡¯t care about anything. Why would he pay attention to her love life? However, Shen Sisi was indeed two-timing, so she inevitably felt guilty. When her eyes met his dark pupils, she felt her hands and feet turn cold. Shen Hanxing chuckled and turned to Ji Yan. ¡°Why is Mr. Ji here?¡± She did not look nervous at all andmunicated with Ji Yan as normal. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy at work today?¡± !! ¡°At Mr. Lu¡¯s invitation, I¡¯m here to take over some of Lu Corporation¡¯s assets.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s demeanor softened like a tamed lion when he turned his eyes on Shen Hanxing. He looked at her attentively and exined, ¡°Mr. Lu has gone into the house. I saw the chauffeur waiting for you at the gate, so I came here to look for you.¡± Take over Lu Corporation¡¯s assets? When she thought about the project that had just started, Shen Hanxing understood. This project must be very lucrative, or Lu Guo wouldn¡¯t have gone all in. It was just that the investment was also substantial. With Lu Guo as the precedent, those who were not capable would not dare to take such a risk, and those who were capable would not touch such a problematic project. Moreover, most businesspeople were superstitious. A project that brought down an entirepany surely wasn¡¯t auspicious. Ji Corporation was rich and powerful, and Ji Yan never believed in such things so he was indeed the best candidate to take it over. Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu were not innocent people. There were quality problems with their project and they evaded taxes. The higher-ups had yet to liquidate everything the Lu family owned. ¡°Mr. Lu?¡± Shen Hanxing was more curious about the person who came with Ji Yan. ¡°Lu Jin?¡± The only person who might be involved in the liquidation of assets bearing the Lu surname would be Lu Jin. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were slightly cold as he continued inly, ¡°After settling the Lu Corporation, we will deal with it together with Changhe Foreign Trade Company.¡± Changhe? Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up. After thest banquet she attended with an invitation, Lu Jin had been quiet. She thought that she would not be able to get the foreign tradepany that Ji Mei used to run! Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan understood each other well. In just a few words, they exchanged an enormous among of information. Shen Sisi did not understand the tacit understanding between them, but she keenly caught another point. ¡°Take over Lu Corporation¡¯s assets? What has happened to Lu Corporation?¡± ¡°It seems that Miss Shen Sisi isn¡¯t very well-informed.¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled, the contempt in her eyes obvious. ¡°Lu Corporation has announced its bankruptcy today. I¡¯m here today about this as well. Are you surprised?¡± Bankrupted? Shen Sisi¡¯s pupils instantly dted, and she could barely maintain the expression on her face. The Shen family and the Lu family worked in distinctly different industries and their paths never crossed, but Shen Sisi still knew about Lu Corporation, which was still thriving and doing well recently. How did it suddenly go bankrupt? ¡°No, no way.¡± Shen Sisi was shocked and said without much thought, ¡°How can Lu Corporation go bankrupt? It was you! Shen Hanxing, you must have done something, right?¡± ¡°Shh¡­¡± Taking advantage of the fact that the audience in the live stream room couldn¡¯t see her, Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She put a finger on her lips and said with a faint smile, ¡°Miss Shen Sisi, don¡¯t spout nonsense. The Lu Corporation evaded taxes, and there are quality problems with their projects. Lu Guo and his wife are also suspected of arson. They deserve what they got today. Since Miss Shen Sisi is so kind, you shouldn¡¯t beining about injustice for criminals, right?¡± She looked at Shen Sisi sharply and mocked, ¡°If you have time to pity the perpetrator, why don¡¯t you pity the victims?¡± Shen Sisi fell silent. Of course, she knew. No matter her opinion, she knew that she should keep her mouth shut now. All she could do was to stand there with her face pale.. Chapter 826 - Chapter 826: Dad Is Waiting for You to Come Home Chapter 826: Dad Is Waiting for You to Come Home Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Lu Corporation announced their bankruptcy today. The authorities should be seizing their assets now.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Shen Sisi with a bright smile. ¡°If Miss Shen Sisi is interested, you can go over and take a look.¡± She lowered her voice. She didn¡¯t have any microphone on her, after all. Lowering her voice meant that people watching the live stream wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her. Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice was soft as she mocked Shen Sisi, ¡°It will be good for you to gain some experience so you wouldn¡¯t be at a loss when you face a simr situation in future.¡± ¡°You¡­ What are you saying?¡± Shen Sisi looked at Shen Hanxing in horror, her lips trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. It¡¯s just bankruptcy and asset seizure, not execution. Why is Miss Shen Sisi such a scaredy-cat?¡± The smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face broadened as she walked into the camera shot. She reached Shen Sisi before the live chat went crazy. Shen Hanxing was tall and slim. She was already a head taller than Shen Sisi. Thatbined with her powerful presence, Shen Sisi¡¯s sweet young thing look became even more inconspicuous. !! Shen Hanxing touched the cor of Shen Sisi dress with her slender fingers and sleekly turned off her microphone. She then turned her back to the camera and whispered like a demon in Shen Sisi¡¯s ear, ¡°Go back and prepare Shen Yong. After I settle the score with the Lu Family, he will be next.¡± With that, she stepped back with a smile. Her high heels click-cked against the floor as she walked away. She stopped a few steps into her journey, turned around and said with a smile to Shen Sisi, ¡°Miss Shen Sisi, have fun. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s entire body stiffened, and she couldn¡¯t move. She felt as if she was the chosen prey of a ferocious beast that froze under her predator¡¯s stare. Unfortunately for her,izens in the live streaming room were all singing praises of Shen Hanxing at this time! ¡°Ahhhhh! Mrs. Ji is so beautiful!¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing seems to be glowing! Quick, quick, quick, she¡¯s so beautiful that I can¡¯t breathe! Help!¡± While Shen Sisi was feeling under threat and fearful,izens in the live chat could only see Shen Hanxing¡¯s beauty. It was as if anyone who stood next to Shen Hanxing would be reduced to dust, so gray that they did not even seem to exist. Only Shen Hanxing shone brightly, attracting all eyes and attention. A wave of jealousy and resentment surged in Shen Sisi¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Sister, wait!¡± Shen Hanxing turned to look at Shen Sisi coldly. ¡°Dad misses you. Are you really not going home for a visit?¡± Shen Sisi eyes were filled with venom, but her tone was pure and innocent as she tried to persuade her sister. ¡°Sister, you and Dad are father and daughter after all. How long are you going to stay angry? Dad already knows that he was wrong. Can¡¯t you give him a chance?¡± Disgusting, so disgusting. How could someone like Shen Yong be a father? Shen Sisi said all this on camera just to guilt her into lowering herself. If Shen Hanxing reacted in an unexpected way, someone woulde forward and use her of being cold-blooded. They would say that Shen Yong was her biological father, after all. Shen Sisi understood theizens too well. It was precisely because she understood how they would react that she especially look forward to Shen Hanxing¡¯s reaction. Shen Sisi took advantage of the fact that her back was to the camera and smiled viciously. ¡°Scram!¡± Without waiting for Shen Hanxing to speak, Ji Yan suddenly turned around and scolded Shen Sisi. His ck eyes were cold and murderous while his word was harsh but clear as day. Shen Sisi shuddered and her eyes reddened. She put on an innocent face and asked, ¡°President Ji, what do you mean by that?¡± She secretly gritted her teeth and clenched her fists in jealousy and indignation. She couldn¡¯t understand Why Ji Yan was so kind and loving towards Shen Hanxing but paid no attention to everyone else. She couldn¡¯t understand how Ji Yan, who was clearly disabled and suffered a drastic change in personality, was able to recover and came back as an even more formidable person that no one dared to look in the eye. Whenever she thought about how she had given this marriage on a silver tter to Shen Hanxing, how she had missed out on a good man like Ji Yan, she felt a burning sensation in her heart. It was so unfair. Everything was so unfair! ¡°President Ji, I know that you¡¯re protective of my sister but she can¡¯t just cut off all contact with her family!¡± The more vicious Shen Sisi¡¯s thoughts were, the more innocent her expression became.. Chapter 827 - 827 I Told You to Scram 827 I Told You to Scram Shen Sisi stared innocently at Shen Hanxing. ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t like Dad¡¯s old ways but he¡¯s willing to change. Don¡¯t be angry with him anymore, okay?¡± Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that Shen Hanxing was being unreasonable while Shen Yong was just a kind father waiting for his daughter, Shen Hanxing, to visit him. True enough,izens on the live chat who did not know better had already started urging Shen Hanxing to go home and have a chat with Shen Yong. In addition, people would also concoct all sorts of malicious stories. They would think that Shen Hanxing was cold and hard, which was why her sister, Shen Sisi and her father had to resort to this. Everyone was a saint online and they wouldment that Shen Hanxing should have done this and that. They would never think that Shen Yong and Shen Sisi had done something that caused Shen Hanxing to hate them so much. This was whatizens were like. They only saw what they wanted to see, and they always thought that they were right. Shen Hanxing smirked as she stood straight unflinchingly. Her brows were colder than a snowy mountain, and her eyes were determined. She wasn¡¯t good at saying things that pleased the public butpared to pleasing others, she was even more unwilling to let herself suffer or lower herself. In any case, Shen Yong was not worthy. She would never forgive him, and she would never acknowledge that she had such a father. ¡°I won¡¯t go back.¡± Shen Hanxing said coldly, her tone light but firm. ¡°Tell Shen Yong that if there¡¯s anything, he cane and find me. There is no need to go around asking people to pass on the message.¡± She red at Shen Sisi, the sarcasm in her eyes clear as day. ¡°I also don¡¯t need you to pretend to be all sisterly when you are really trying to sow discord and ruin my reputation.¡± The summer sun was pouring down at them, but Shen Hanxing stood there like she embodied both summer and winter. She shone so bright that no one dared to look directly at her but Shen Sisi was so emotional that she trembled. Shen Sisi didn¡¯t need to look at the live chat to guess the impact of Shen Hanxing¡¯s unrepentant words. It wasn¡¯t that theizens were irrational, but when the fire didn¡¯t burn them, they wouldn¡¯t feel the pain. ¡°Sister, I know that you don¡¯t like me, but I really didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Shen Sisi covered her face and sobbed, ¡°If you are unwilling to forgive Dad because of my existence, I can move out of the house. Sister, Dad really misses you. Stop being so headstrong.¡± ¡°I told you to scram. Are you deaf?¡± A bone-chilling voice suddenly rang out. Ji Yan¡¯s emotionless ck eyes were like a dangerous abyss. He stepped in front of Shen Hanxing to shield her and then continued, ¡°I don¡¯t hit women, but if you continue to provoke my wife, I will make an exception for you.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s aura was frightening. His hostility was like a sharp sword glint that pierced through the sunlight and stabbed into her face. A chill ran down her spine as Shen Sisi stood frozen on the spot, her pupils dted. So scary. Why was Ji Yan so scary? ¡°Don¡¯t even think about using my wife to climb the socialdder.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s cold gaze swept across the live stream camera as he continued firmly, ¡°If Shen Yong has the galls, he cane and find me. Shen Hanxing is now my woman. Do you think she¡¯s someone you can bully?¡± Ji Yan sensed Shen Sisi¡¯s fear and withdrawal. He smiled coldly, contempt and disdain all over his face. After scaring Shen Sisi, Ji Yan turned around and held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. His handsome and perfect face was slightly lowered, and his icy ck eyes softened as he said gently, ¡°If anyone has a problem with my wife,e and take it out on me.¡± He then turned his head slightly to look at Shen Sisi and said authoritatively, ¡°I will bear all the consequences of my wife¡¯s actions.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart warmed, like a cozy firece on a chilly night. She and Ji Yan were both smart people. They knew very well how their speech today would be interpreted by people who want to harm them. As the person in charge of Ji Corporation, he should have been more mindful of his public image. But he didn¡¯t bnce interests and stood in front of her without hesitation. All he wanted to do was to protect her. Chapter 828 - 828 Three Men 828 Three Men It was as if whatever Shen Hanxing wanted to do, whatever shocking decisions she made, even if they were against logic, Ji Yan would trust her wholeheartedly. He would protect her, hold her hand, and give her a quiet space while he blocked all attacks against her with his broad shoulders. This kind of sincere, open, and unconcealed love was so fiery that it was like an erupting volcano where nothing could be reversed. He would burn away all her struggles and doubts with a crushing force and hug her with the hottest embrace. How could such love not be touching? ¡°Shen Sisi, stop saying and doing unnecessary things.¡± Shen Hanxing had never been a dodder flower that extracted nutrients and water from its host nt. She held Ji Yan¡¯s arm, took a step forward and looked at Shen Sisi coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t make me tell the public the things that you¡¯ve done.¡± If Shen Sisi felt like she was a prey targeted by a ferocious predator when Ji Yan stared at her just now, Shen Hanxing¡¯s words panicked her. She knew what she had done. Even if she thought she had covered things up well, she still felt a little guilty. She gritted her teeth and said in a weak voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± She had done so many despicable things and every one of them was fatal if made public. She did not know what Shen Hanxing knew, so she could only grit her teeth and act unafraid. Shen Hanxing recalled the dangerous encounter with Zhan Cangqiong in her previous life, and a profound look shed across her eyes. She didn¡¯t like all three men and hated Shen Sisi¡¯s guts. However, she was not interested in the private lives of other people and didn¡¯t need to be a good Samaritan. As long as Shen Sisi did not jump around in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t interfere with her private life. After confirming that Shen Sisi had received her warning, Shen Hanxing did not say more and turned around. Ji Yan was still standing behind her coldly. He was obviously angry at Shen Sisi¡¯s repeated provocations in a front of a live stream camera and did not want to let her off just like that. He was actually an open-minded person who could ept different opinions and attitudes. He wouldn¡¯t take others¡¯ provocations to heart as long as they didn¡¯t cross his bottom line. Most people didn¡¯t exist in his eyes, and he was oblivious to everything. However, he was very particr in all things involving Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart was still warm as she tilted her head to look at Ji Yan and gently tickled his palm twice. Her soft fingertips brushed against the lines on his palm and made him feel all tingly. Ji Yan nced at the live stream camera reflexively and quickly pulled away. His ears burned as he held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and walked with her. His deep voice was filled with helplessness as he said, ¡°Honey¡­¡± There were so many people watching! Seeing Ji Yan¡¯s rare embarrassment, Shen Hanxing could not help but smile. Her eyes sparkled as she swung his hand. ¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t get angry over unimportant people. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Her voice was soft and coy. Ji Yan felt helpless, so he just nced at her and rubbed the top of her head. ¡°No one can bully my wife.¡± ¡°I know Mr. Ji loves me and wants to protect me.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile widened. She felt that the weather outside was very hot, but her heart was like a flower blooming in warm spring. When she first learned about her previous life, her heart was very cold. Life had given her too many ups and downs, and fate had sent her too much bitterness. However, Ji Yan¡¯s appearance was like a scorching sun hanging high above her world, warming her, and letting her taste precious sweetness. Perhaps she had been reborn to meet him. Chapter 829 - 829 I’m So Envious! 829 I¡¯m So Envious! It was as if Ji Yan understood the affection in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes or something deeper that when he met her gaze, his thin lips curled into a simr smile as Shen Hanxing¡¯s. ¡°Your wish is mymand.¡± The cold and dangerous man lowered his head and his voice, afraid that a tiny protrusion would hurt the person before him. He said softly, ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll walk you to the car first. Wait a little while for me there?¡± Lu Jin had already sent him a message to remind him that it wouldn¡¯t take too long to settle the Lu family assets. He whispered to Shen Hanxing, ¡°We¡¯ll go home together.¡± Shen Sisi gritted her teeth, her eyes almost bleeding. She took a long time to adjust her expression before she turned to the camera with a weak smile. Her eyes were red as she apologized softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. This was supposed to be a public service live stream, but because of my personal matters, I¡¯ve inconvenienced everyone. Please forgive me.¡± As she said that, she even bowed deeply to the live stream camera. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sisi, you don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± ¡°Sisi¡¯s eyes are red. She must be very sad, right? Hugs to Sisi.¡± ¡°Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing¡¯s words were so unpleasant to hear. Sisi, don¡¯t be sad. We all support you!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s fans appeared in the live chat andforted her heartachingly. The wealthy women with Shen Sisi all heaved a sigh of relief and started to chime in after Ji Yan¡¯s sharp gaze left them. One of them said with a pout, ¡°Miss Shen Sisi, this isn¡¯t your fault. Shen Hanxing was the one who bumped into us. Who knew there would be such coincidence? President Ji is overly protective. No one can say a bad word about Shen Hanxing¡­¡± Her voice trailed off as she couldn¡¯t help but feel envious and jealous. Ji Yan was not someone they could offend, so naturally they didn¡¯t dare to say too much. However, in contrast to the way Ji Yan treated Shen Hanxing, they thought about their cold and unhappy husbands, who kept mistresses and illegitimate children outside, and felt really indignant. How was Ji Yan, a more outstanding and powerful person than their husbands, be so devoted to his wife and so protective of her? It was truly enviable. Why did Shen Hanxing get all the good things? Thedies couldn¡¯t help but exchange looks. They could see the bitterness on each other¡¯s faces, but theforting thesedies offered to Shen Sisi didn¡¯t ease her. She dug her nails into her palms and almost lost control of her face. Her live stream was very popr now but her fans were negligiblepared to her live audience. The live chat was very active on screen but thements were not what Shen Sisi had expected. She thought that the audience in the live stream room would scold Shen Hanxing, but who knew¡­ ¡°Ahhhh, President Ji¡¯s nce made my legs go weak! He¡¯s so imposing!¡± ¡°What kind of out-of-this-world love is happening between Ji Yan and Mrs. Ji? The two of them are well-established in their respective fields, but they¡¯re holding hands like primary school kids! Totally inseparable!¡± ¡°OMG, they have such a good rtionship! I¡¯m so envious!¡± When theizens were interested in something, they would dig deeper. Many masters of micro-expressions wished they could download all the scenes of Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan and slow-motion y them with a magnifying ss. From their movements to their eyes, even the deep love between them. Theizens went crazy on the live chat, screaming and crying for love. The few sporadicments condemning Shen Hanxing were paled into insignificance. Chapter 830 - 830 A Warning 830 A Warning Shen Sisi bit her lip, almost to the point of bleeding. This was not the result she wanted! What were these people doing? Why were they envious of other people¡¯s love? Even if they praised Shen Hanxing to the heavens, Shen Hanxing would not see theirments. This kind of love weren¡¯t meant for theseizens! Shen Sisi was about to explode from anger, but because of Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan¡¯s warning before they left, she did not dare to say anything more. She could only suppress her urge to vomit blood and look away from the annoyingments. She squeezed out a forced smile and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go.¡± She wanted thesepliments about the Ji couple to pass quickly. She didn¡¯t want to see how much Ji Yan loved Shen Hanxing, and she didn¡¯t want to be reminded repeatedly how outstanding these two people were. Meanwhile, Shen Hanxing waited in the car for a while. Ji Yan and Lu Jin walked out together and attracted a lot of attention. Lu Jin had the temperament of a valiant soldier, well-trained and eye-catching. Ji Yan was handsome with a strong aura. The two of them walked out of the housingmunity side by side, vaguely showing that they were equals. Shen Hanxing rolled down the car window and looked over with a faint smile. Both men looked over at the same time. Ji Yan¡¯s gaze instantly became gentle, and his thin lips subconsciously curled into a smile. Lu Jin paused in his steps as he quietly swept his eyes over the couple before he said, ¡°Mrs. Ji.¡± ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± Shen Hanxing said with a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m going to take Mr. Ji away if you are done.¡± ¡°Of course. Thank you for your help, President Ji.¡± Lu Jin pursed his lips, his light brown eyes fixed on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°Mrs. Ji made brilliant moves. I hope Mrs. Ji will remember one thing though. If you gaze long into an abyss, the abyss also gazes into you.¡± His words clearly hinted that he knew that Shen Hanxing yed a role in Lu Corporation¡¯s bankruptcy. But why did he say that? Was it a warning or aint? Shen Hanxing frowned slightly and looked at Lu Jin. ¡°I believe that my moves have been reasonable and legal from the beginning to the end. There¡¯s nothing illegal. Even if I¡¯m investigated, I have a clear conscience.¡± She was never someone who cared about what the outside world thought of her. When she went after the Lu Corporation, she didn¡¯t keep it a secret, nor did she hide anything. There were definitely people who could tell that she was involved in this matter. People in the upper echelons of society were all smart and they could figure out what she was doing. However, she really wanted to take over Changhe and Lu Jin was a major determinant of her sess. Even if Lu Jin disliked her moves, she didn¡¯t regret making them. Even if she could turn back time, she would still make the same decisions. But if she couldn¡¯t get Changhe Foreign Trade Company because of this, she would be a little distressed. Lu Jin raised his eyebrows in surprise. He couldn¡¯t deny his intention to teach Shen Hanxing a lesson. He could clearly feel that she was intelligent and decisive. She was a person with ideas and the ability to act. Such a person, regardless of gender and life experience, would be very sessful. There was nothing wrong with Shen Hanxing¡¯s methods this time. It seemed like normal businesspetition. He just hoped that Shen Hanxing would not gradually lose herself and her bottom line because of past victories. He wouldn¡¯t want her to fall into the abyss step by step and eventually resort to unscrupulous means. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone like President Ji to be so protective.¡± Lu Jin broke intoughter. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I know that Mrs. Ji knows her methods. I just hope that Mrs. Ji didn¡¯t be someone whose assets I have to liquidate in future.¡± Shen Hanxing deserved a bright future without losing her wits to ghosts of the past. Ji Yan¡¯s dark eyes became gloomy. He was obviously unhappy with Lu Jin¡¯s usation and warning. Shen Hanxing stretched her arm out the car window and tugged at Ji Yan¡¯s shirt. She then looked at Lu Jin and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lu. You won¡¯t get the chance.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were extremely beautiful, just like her name. They were bright and clear, so clear that one could see through them. They were magnanimous and pure, totally untainted by the murkiness of the world. Chapter 831 - 831 Of Course I’ll Indulge Him 831 Of Course I¡¯ll Indulge Him These words woulde across as provocative if it were anyone else. However, when Shen Hanxing said them with half her head peeking out of the car and looking at him with sincere eyes, they sounded slightly childish and inoffensive. It was only now that Lu Jin realized that this girl, whose intelligence and maturity he had witnessed several times, was actually only in her early twenties. He lowered his eyes and restrained his expression. His sculpted face made him appear a little cold but his expression was visibly gentler. Perhaps it was because he had the blood of a soldier flowing through his veins that he was more tolerant of young people. He thought for a moment before he said, ¡°That will be for the best.¡± Lu Jin¡¯s reaction was a little surprising. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Lu Jin with her head tilted. Poor children had short childhoods. She had to worry about survival at a very young age. In a ce like the slums, no one would take extra care of her just because she was young. After she married into the Lu Family, no one cut her any ck just because she was young. In her previous life, she was forced to grow up very quickly. It was only in this life that she was able to show her childish side to Ji Yan and her grandmother. This was the first time someone had given her preferential treatment because of her young age. Shen Hanxing stacked her arms on the car window sill and rested her chin on them. She smiled at Lu Jin and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t worry. I know what I should and shouldn¡¯t do. That day won¡¯te.¡± Her tone was much more sincere this time. Even though she was smiling, she seemed to be making a seriousmitment, as if she was promising to never cross the line. Hence, Lu Jin¡¯s expression became even friendlier, his light brown eyes smiling. Ji Yan¡¯s face instantly darkened. He clenched his fists and red coldly at Lu Jin as he said, ¡°Mr. Lu must be busy today. Don¡¯t let us hold you back. Goodbye.¡± He quietly stepped aside after saying that. Shen Hanxing blinked her eyes and looked at the back of the man who hadpletely blocked her view. She did not know whether tough or cry. Her Mr. Ji was indeed a jealous man. Of course, she did not want Ji Yan to be unhappy. Seeing that he was jealous, she simply moved away from the window and sat in the car obediently. Men were sometimes like animals that marked their territory and dered theirpossession. What could she do? Of course, she would indulge him. This kind of work experience was so perfect that Lu Jin wanted to go back and smash his stupid subordinates¡¯ heads! Lu Jin had decided that he would contact Ji Yan more; he loved working with him. Neither of them was talkative but when they worked well together. Both of them had also express intention to deepen their rtionship so why did Ji Yan be hostile to him in just a few words? Although he had said a few words about Shen Hanxing, Ji Yan did not have to be so protective, right? He didn¡¯t say anything too harsh! Lu Jin pursed his lips, his eyes still a little confused. ¡°Please go ahead, President Ji.¡± Ji Yan gave Lu Jin another cold look before he got into the car. He then rolled up the window to block the view from the outside and said to the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go. You can¡¯t even make small talk with Lu Jin!¡± Shen Hanxing almostughed out loud. She looked at Lu Jin¡¯s dazed expression outside the window. She felt amused and helpless at the same time. After a pause, she opened the small refrigerator in the car and took out a bottle of iced mineral water. ¡°Mr. Ji, please wait a moment.¡± Chapter 832 - 832 Consumed By Jealousy 832 Consumed By Jealousy Shen Hanxing rolled down the car window that Ji Yan had just rolled up and said to Lu Jin, ¡°The weather is very hot. Even if you¡¯re busy, you must take care of your health. Here, have some water to cool down.¡± Lu Jin was stunned. He was silent momentarily before taking the bottled water from Shen Hanxing. It had been in the fridge, so the cold bottle felt really nice to the touch on a hot summer day. However, Lu Jin¡¯s heart felt warm. This was not the first time he met Shen Hanxing but he could still feel the strong sense of distance from her. She was extremely polite and distant, keeping afortable social distance from others so no one could get close to her. This made her action of giving him water particrly surprising. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Jin felt that he really couldn¡¯t understand Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan. Shen Hanxing waved her hand and said nonchntly, ¡°You¡¯re most wee.¡± She was about to say goodbye to Lu Jin when Ji Yan, who was already emitting cold air next to her, reached out and rolled up the car window. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± His face was extremely long. The car windows were tinted. Lu Jin stood under the scorching sun and held the bottle of water tightly. He quietly watched their car drive away before he chuckled, unscrewed the bottle cap and took a gulp of ice water. The coolness spread through his body from his esophagus. The feeling was indescribably cool and refreshing. After his body cooled down a little, he turned and got into the ck car waiting by the side. After closing the car door, Ji Yan sat quietly in the back seat. His ck suit, which waspletely creaseless, made his appearance cold and distant. He was also visibly unhappy. His ck eyes were fixed on his fingertips on his knees. His aura was so domineering that the chauffeur was so quiet that he did not even dare to sneak a nce at the rearview mirror. Sensing the awkwardness in the car, Shen Hanxing did not feel afraid. Instead, she found it funny. She pressed a button to raise the privacy screen between the front and back seats. Ji Yan looked over and asked calmly, ¡°Honey, what are you doing? Do you have something to say to me that you don¡¯t want the chauffeur to hear?¡± Ji Yan had always been indulgent towards Shen Hanxing. He was afraid that he would say something wrong and make her unhappy. This was the first time he spoke so fiercely. Actually, he wasn¡¯t that fierce and there was a hint of grievance in his eyes. When he spoke like that, not only was he not fierce, but he looked like a dog that had been wronged trying to please its owner. It was heart-melting. Shen Hanxing chuckled. She rested her forehead on her delicate arm spread out against the car window sill. She looked over elegantly andzily, her eyes teasing as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that the chauffeur will hear anything. I¡¯m just afraid that Mr. Ji will be embarrassed.¡± Why would he be embarrassed? The grievance in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes grew, and he tightened his hands on his knees. He said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m smiling at other men.¡± She even gave him water. What was so good about Lu Jin? Shen Hanxing almost burst outughing. She wrinkled her nose on purpose, took two deep breaths, and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s that smell? Why is it so sour?¡± Ji Yan knew that his thoughts were morbid, but his body temperature rose as he fantasized about it. He was the abnormal one. Ji Yan closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. His expression became even colder, like a snowy mountain that would not melt for ten thousand years. His body tensed up as if he was trying his best to restrain himself, but also as if he was filled with self-loathing. Shen Hanxing, who was just teasing him, began to feel sorry for him when she saw him like this. Even when he was extremely angry, he still chose to restrain himself instead of hurting her. How could she bear to see him unhappy? Shen Hanxing let out a quiet sigh as Ji Yan felt a weight on his leg. A soft, cotton-like touch surrounded him. Shen Hanxing¡¯s slightly cool skin was pressed against his neck. Ji Yan opened his eyes and was met with Shen Hanxing¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Is Mr. Ji jealous?¡± Shen Hanxing lifted Ji Yan¡¯s face with her slender fingers. Her smile was soft and gentle, and her eyes seemed to be mixed with honey. She was so sweet that he could not break free. ¡°Why is Mr. Ji so cute?¡± Chapter 833 - 833 Am I That Powerful? 833 Am I That Powerful? In Ji Yan¡¯s mind, he wasn¡¯t cute at all. There was a ferocious beast in his heart and he was hiding terrifying and violent thoughts. Ji Yan lowered his head and avoided Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°In my heart, no one in this world is better than Mr. Ji.¡± Sensing Ji Yan¡¯s avoidance, Shen Hanxing leaned closer to him, cupped his handsome face and said softly, ¡°The slums were very chaotic. When I was young, I didn¡¯t have the ability to protect myself. I was almost kidnapped once, but a group of soldiers saved me. Mr. Lu Jin has a strong military aura. I gave him water because I respect and thank these soldiers who protect us.¡± She smiled and continued to coax Ji Yan in a low voice. ¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t be jealous, okay? I love Mr. Ji the most.¡± She then nted a gentle kiss on his thin lips. Just as Ji Yan passively felt Shen Hanxing¡¯s closeness with his eyes lowered, a sudden coldness hit his face. He looked up and saw Shen Hanxing holding a bottle of water against his face. ¡°I don¡¯t only give water to Lu Jin, but also Mr. Ji. I¡¯ll give Mr. Ji as much as he wants, okay? I apologize to Mr. Ji. Don¡¯t be unhappy, okay?¡± ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± Ji Yan finally moved. His hot palm pressed into Shen Hanxing¡¯s back as he pulled her into his arms. He ced his chin on her slender shoulder and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I was too petty and possessive.¡± He usually control himself well, but when he faced Lu Jin, he could not help but feel insecure. Perhaps it was because he knew that Lu Jin was not only tall and handsome, but also very sessful at a young age. He was also honest and forthright in his conduct. He was magnanimous and loved his country deeply. Lu Jin was someone he would never be. Shen Hanxing¡¯s apology made Ji Yan feel even more inferior. ¡°Mr. Ji is the best.¡± Shen Hanxing hugged Ji Yan and said softly, ¡°To me, there¡¯s no one better than Mr. Ji in this world. My heart is very small, so it can¡¯t amodate anyone else other than Mr. Ji.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s heart warmed, and sweetness welled up in his heart. His restless heart gradually fell into ce after hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s calm but firm words. ¡°I was too petty.¡± The sense of security that Shen Hanxing gave him made Ji Yan regain his usualposure. He hugged her and reflected on his behavior seriously. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let you coax me.¡± ¡°But I want to.¡± Shen Hanxing yed with Ji Yan¡¯s fingers. His fingers were well-defined and somewhat hard, forming a sharp contrast to her fair fingers. She pinched them happily and asked him with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Mr. Ji won¡¯t try his best to gain my favor?¡± There was a sly look in her eyes. Actually, she had a small hidden agenda. She liked to express her love at times like this so that Ji Yan to feel her love, and like and love her even more, and reciprocate with even more passionate feelings. Wasn¡¯t love like this? A natural, almost instinctive love and care for each other, and careful nurturing of the rtionship, epting each other. ¡°I try hard all the time.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. He grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s naughty hand and pulled it to his lips to kiss it. ¡°You don¡¯t need to work hard to gain my favor. I already love you to the moon and back.¡± He loved her so much that he felt happy just by looking at her. Why would she need to work hard? He did not know how to love her more. ¡°Am I that powerful?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes looked like crescents as she smiled sweetly at Ji Yan. ¡°When did I obtain that? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Ji Yan thought seriously for a moment before he looked at Shen Hanxing calmly and said, ¡°There was no need for you to obtain it. I¡¯ve given it to you first.¡± She didn¡¯t have to do anything. As long as she stood there and waited for him, he would ovee all difficulties and obstacles and rush towards her despite everything. ¡°Where shall we go?¡± Ji Yan had been so consumed by jealousy that he had forgotten to tell the chauffeur where they were going. He lowered the privacy screen and he leaned back in his seat with a rare rxed look on his face. He was like a lion on a break as he allowed Shen Hanxing to touch and caress him. Chapter 834 - 834 Temptation 834 Temptation After the chauffeur exited the housingmunity, he turned purposefully into a slightly unfamiliar road, clearly under someone¡¯s prior instructions. Shen Hanxing chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m taking Mr. Ji to see the consequence of today¡¯s incident.¡± She smiled mysteriously with her slightly upturned mouth, her lips red and sexy. When she was in deep thought, she would press a slender finger against her lips, revealing a different kind of charm. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. When he looked up and saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s action, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard to ease his dry throat. As if he had been scalded, he quickly averted his eyes as if he was hiding something as he said softly in a puzzled voice, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the restaurant and see if Mr. Lu Feng has arrived.¡± Shen Hanxing held Ji Yan¡¯s arm and inteced her fingers with his. Noticing that Ji Yan¡¯s ears were red, she could not help but pinch his ear. How could Ji Yan not know that Shen Hanxing had seen through him? He felt increasingly helpless and grabbed her naughty hand and held it. Just as he was about to speak, he felt the fragrance of her body closing in along with a soft touch. Her slightly cold hair fell and brushed past his palm. It was a barely discernible touch, but extremely seductive. A slight tingle spread from his palm into his heart, making Ji Yan¡¯s mouth even drier that his missed his opportunity to speak. Shen Hanxing leaned over and clearly saw Ji Yan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moving up and down twice. He was in the middle of straightening his shirt cor. It was rare for a man who was always neat and abstinent to keep his cold faade not perfectly dressed, looking a little listless. Her palm was now firmly pressed against his muscr arm. Shen Hanxing could feel the blood flowing in the arteries on Ji Yan¡¯s forearm as well as his elerating heartbeat. His reaction made her reveal a sly smile as she moved closer and whispered in his ear, ¡°Mr. Lu Feng had a hard time before. I hope his life would turn for the better.¡± Although she was saying something serious, Shen Hanxing¡¯s fingertips were tapping on Ji Yan¡¯s arm like she was ying the piano. Every muscle in Ji Yan¡¯s body tensed up. He had never realized that he was so sensitive and sharp. Every inch of his skin that Shen Hanxing touched felt unprecedentedly clear. He could feel the coldness of her fingertips and the endless desire she stirred up. Also, when she spoke, her lips would asionally touch his ear. The temptation was fatal. ¡°Mr. Ji is so cute.¡± Seeing that Ji Yan had been restraining himself to the point that a thinyer of sweat broke out on his forehead, Shen Hanxing could not help but open her mouth and bite his earlobe. As if she was unsatiated, she swept her tongue across the soft flesh on his earlobe. Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing down firmly. He could not bear to give up such intimate contact and wished that they could be even closer but he was afraid that Shen Hanxing would do something shocking again. His self-control was really not as good as he had thought. If he allowed her to continue teasing him, he might lose hisposure. Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Ji Yan¡¯s reaction. Her voice was hoarse, and in the enclosed space in the backseat of the car, she sounded especially sexy and charming. Shen Hanxing was not a mean person, but every time she was with Ji Yan, she could not help but want to tease him. She loved seeing different emotions on his always calm and cold face and watching him lose his cool and self-restraint because of her. She loved watching the abstinent god walk off the altar because of her. Such a sense of aplishment was truly iparable! ¡°Mr. Ji has spoiled me.¡± Shen Hanxing obediently stopped moving and pressed her body next to his. She put one hand on his shoulder, put her chin on it and smiled slyly at him. ¡°I wasn¡¯t so naughty before.¡± Chapter 835 - 835 What Would You Do? 835 What Would You Do? Before Ji Yan spoke, Shen Hanxing kissed him on the cheek again and looked at him with bright eyes. ¡°I¡¯m only like this to Mr. Ji.¡± As a result, Ji Yan, who was already infinitely tolerant of Shen Hanxing, could not do anything about her. All he could do was hold her in his arms. He looked at her gently, and endless emotions surged in his heart. He could not say anything, but his gaze was so affectionate that it seemed he was about to melt Shen Hanxing. ¡°Mr. Ji, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Shen Hanxing grabbed Ji Yan¡¯s arm with great dissatisfaction. Her fingers poked the muscles on his arm asionally as she asked him with a smile, ¡°Is Mr. Ji angry? Or do you want to ignore me? How would I know what you think if you don¡¯t talk to me?¡± Even though she knew that Ji Yan did not mean it that way, Shen Hanxing still deliberately pouted her red lips and pretended to be wronged. Her acting was superficial, and it was obvious that she was pretending. However, Ji Yan could not bear to see it. He sighed helplessly. His ears flushed red, but he looked into Shen Hanxing¡¯s clear eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to talk to Mrs. Ji. I just don¡¯t know how to answer Mrs. Ji.¡± He had an awkward personality and was not good at talking. He had thousands of thoughts in his heart, but he did not know how to tell her. Ji Yan raised his hand and pressed on Shen Hanxing¡¯s forehead to smooth out the frown on it bit by bit. Then, he bent down and kissed her lips to express his deep love. He said vaguely, ¡°I like it very much.¡± What did he like? Liked her? Or did he like her treating him like this? Shen Hanxing¡¯s brows instantly rxed, and a smile bloomed on her face. She took the initiative to respond to Ji Yan¡¯s kiss and did not continue to ask or make him say something embarrassing just to know his feelings for her. It was an affectionate, sweet, and long kiss. When it ended, both of them were a little moved. Shen Hanxing leanedzily against Ji Yan¡¯s body like she had no bones. Ji Yan did not speak, but he panted a little. However, he still hugged Shen Hanxing gently and firmly, not letting her feel the bumps of the car. After a while, Shen Hanxing hooked Ji Yan¡¯s finger and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, do you think Mr. Lu Feng will get what he wants?¡± She could not help but think of the blinddy she saw in the restaurantst time. Even though she was not young and had experienced the hardships of life, she still maintained her elegance and calmness. Even without showing her face, people could feel her beauty. Shen Hanxing pursed her lips. If she guessed correctly, the blinddy was Zheng Wan, Lu Feng¡¯s wife. In the fire more than ten years ago, it was rumored that Lu Feng¡¯s wife and daughter had died at the same time, which had dealt a huge blow to him. The proud, sessful man on the top of the pyramid had fallen from grace and became a walking corpse with no ambition to live in the human world. Shen Hanxing did not have any concrete evidence to prove the identity of the blinddy, but she vaguely felt that her guess was right. For more than ten years, he had been tortured by hatred. He was alone and led a messy life. Lu Feng was not only devastated, but he was also punishing himself. He felt he did not protect his wife and daughter well and thought he was a sinner. If the blinddy was Zheng Wan, Lu Feng had not have dared to appear in front of her openly for so many years. Since he could hide it from everyone for more than ten years, it was naturally not easy to find out that woman¡¯s identity. She wondered how much effort Han Qi had put in to find that connection. Thinking of these things, Shen Hanxing could not help but feel a little mncholic. ¡°Mr. Ji, if this kind of thing happened to us and I refused to forgive you, what would you do?¡± ¡°I will never let this happen.¡± Ji Yan clenched his fists tightly and held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand tightly. His ck eyes were filled with determination as he said in a deep voice, ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone hurt Mrs. Ji.¡± How could he allow such a thing to happen? Just thinking about the possibility of losing her made his heart ache so much that it felt like his entire body was about to tear apart. He definitely could not bear the possibility of losing her. Chapter 836 - 836 Here to Cheer for You 836 Here to Cheer for You Thank you readers! At the thought of this, Ji Yan added with certainty, ¡°I¡¯m not Lu Feng. I won¡¯t give anyone a chance and won¡¯t allow Mrs. Ji to get hurt.¡± He was not a kind person like Lu Feng. He knew his elder brother, Lu Guo, was despicable but could not confront him because of his blood rtionship. He even thought that he was lucky and could get along peacefully. Ji Yan did not think of himself as a good person. In the past, he had nothing to do with this world. Wealth, fame, power, and so on were all things within his reach and not worthy of his feelings. Therefore, he could condone all kinds of people with ulterior motives to jump around him. However, it was different now. Now that he had Shen Hanxing, he had a soft spot for Shen Hanxing. However, this did not mean that Shen Hanxing was a burden. On the contrary, he wanted to be stronger to protect her because he had a soft spot. Shen Hanxing was Ji Yan¡¯s driving force and everything he desired. If anyone dared to hurt Shen Hanxing, he would strike first and not give anyone a chance to take advantage of him. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and filled with cold, murderous intent. He would definitely go crazy if he lost Shen Hanxing. People who lived in the dark would not know what pain was if they had never seen the light. However, losing the light after having it for a short time was the cruelest thing in the world. Shen Hanxing had only asked casually, but Ji Yan¡¯s answer was aggressive. He could not wait to get rid of all the potential threats right now. Shen Hanxing smiled, and her heart softened. The mncholy that had inexplicably surged out just now had all disappeared without a trace. How could Ji Yan be so good? His looks and height were all from her aesthetic point of view. His every move was even more in line with her heart. The burning hot feelings almost melted her. In this world, no one was more suitable for her than him. Shen Hanxing knew this very well. eaglesnov1,o When they arrived at the restaurant, it was only a little past 4:30 in the afternoon. However, Lu Feng arrived early. As usual, he ordered a table of food at the most suitable spot to watch the performance. His eyes were filled with excitement and anxiety as he looked at the performance stage from afar. He was worried and anxious at times. He waspletely immersed in his world, and no one knew what he was thinking. Lu Feng put on a suit very seriously for today¡¯s meeting and had his hair specially trimmed. He exuded the charm of a mature man. Many youngdies who came to eat secretly sized him up. Shen Hanxing led Ji Yan over and sat opposite Lu Feng. ¡°Mr. Lu Feng, you won¡¯t mind if Mr. Ji and I are here, right?¡± She smiled at Lu Feng and said gently, ¡°Mr. Ji and I are just here for a meal. We won¡¯t disturb Mr. Lu Feng¡¯s n.¡± Seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s familiar actions and scenes, Lu Feng was in a trance momentarily. It was as if he had returned to the first time he met Shen Hanxing. At that time, she had alsoe uninvited to sit opposite him and greeted him with a smile. That gave him the illusion that his revenge was a fantasized scene. But soon, Lu Feng could clearly distinguish between illusion and reality. He looked at Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing and felt a little relieved. He was very anxious when he came. He did not know if Zheng Wan would see him or if she was ready to forgive him. He did not even know if he dared to stand in front of her and talk to her. While waiting, he could not sit still and was very nervous. Now that he saw Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan, he felt slightly more at ease. It was probably because he had someone he trusted around him when he was doing something important. Even if the other party did nothing, he would have more confidence. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Lu Feng smiled. Not only did he not mind, he even felt a little grateful to Shen Hanxing. After interacting with them for some time, he naturally knew that Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing were not gossipy. They had probably appeared here today to cheer for him. Shen Hanxing nodded. She did not disturb Lu Feng. She turned around and called the waiter over to look at the menu with Ji Yan. After all, they were here to dine. Chapter 837 - 837 Not in a Good Mood 837 Not in a Good Mood At five o¡¯clock, the blinddy arrived on time. As usual, she was wearing a beautiful hat, revealing only her delicate fair chin and lips with lipstick on. She wore a long dress and held a blind stick in her hand. Her steps were elegant and calm. It was unknown if it was an illusion, but she seemed thinner than thest time they met. She gave off a frail feeling. Thank you readers! When he saw the blinddy, Lu Feng¡¯s eyes instantly became passionate. He looked at her intently, afraid that he would miss anything. His eyes were slightly red, and there seemed to be tears shimmering in them. Thedy seemed to have sensed something, or his gaze was too hot. She paused momentarily when she passed by this table, and her face leaned towards this position as if she wanted to confirm something. Unfortunately, her world was dark, and she could not see anything. Lu Feng¡¯s expression was a little agitated. He sat there stiffly as if he did not know how to react. It seemed like a long time had passed, but it also seemed like only a moment. The blinddy turned around and continued to walk to the piano to sit down. She exhaled gently, her fingertips dancing. The smooth piano music poured out from her fingertips, full of emotions and soft. Shen Hanxing drooped her eyelids. Was this blinddy in a bad mood? Her piano skills were skillful and exquisite. Even people who did not understand music would resonate with her. In addition, she was blind, which made her piano skills even more extraordinary. When she finished her performance, the restaurant burst into warm apuse. She stood up and bowed elegantly to everyone. Then, she picked up her stick and turned around to leave silently. Lu Feng was still sitting in his seat, staring nkly at the blinddy¡¯s back. His eyes were unbelievably red. !! ¡°Mr. Lu Feng, if you continue to daydream, thatdy will leave.¡± Shen Hanxing knocked on the table and reminded Lu Feng, ¡°Hurry up. You¡¯ve already missed more than ten years. Are you going to continue missing out on more? ¡± There was a moment of hesitation on Lu Feng¡¯s face. It was said that being close to home would make one back off. For so many years, he hade to visit her every month. Every time, he fantasized about what he should do when everything was resolved. However, when it was time to end everything, he did not know what to say or do. Lu Feng stood up stiffly and stood in front of Zheng Wan with a nk mind. He stared at her fair chin without saying a word. Zheng Wan stopped. When one¡¯s eyes could not see, the other senses seemed to be magnified infinitely. She could sense that someone was standing in front of her. There was a moment of doubt on her face, followed by a slight surprise as the corners of her lips curled into a polite smile. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here.¡± It was rare for her voice to have a hint of liveliness, like a friend who had not seen each other for a long time. So, it was difficult to hide her joy. ¡°Long time no see. Did something happen?¡± Zheng Wan had been performing in this restaurant for a long time and knew someone had been watching her. She had sensed a familiar gaze before she performed and thought that she had sensed it wrongly. She did not expect that person to appear. With a smile, Zheng Wan stretched out her hand and asked, ¡°Sir, are you here to give me flowers?¡± She had long been used to this gentleman not saying a word. Whenever he listened to her performance, he would give her a bouquet and listen to her say a few words. In the beginning, she was immersed in pain and had no time to care about these things. She was already used to this person¡¯s existence when she returned to her senses. Lu Feng looked at the smile on Zheng Wan¡¯s lips greedily. When he heard her familiar tone, he felt both sweet and bitter. In her eyes, he was just an ordinary friend who liked her performance. That was why she could smile andmunicate with him. Would she still maintain such an attitude if she knew that the man was him? Lu Feng became increasingly hesitant, and he started to back away a little. As soon as he looked up, he saw Shen Hanxing not far away, propping up her chin with one hand. She looked over with a smile full of encouragement. Ji Yan, who was beside her, did not reveal his emotions. But when he looked around, there was a hint of urging. Lu Feng took a deep breath. He had waited too long. More than ten years had passed from a high-spirited newbie daddy to a middle-aged man. How much longer would he have to dy? They were not young anymore. ¡°Wanwan.¡± Thus, Zheng Wan heard her old friend speak for the first time. His voice was dry, filled with anxiety and excitement, but also with a sense of familiarity. ¡°It¡¯s me¡­ It has always been me. ¡° Chapter 838 - 838 Why Are You Doing This? 838 Why Are You Doing This? Zheng Wan could recognize the voice the moment she heard it. Every night, this voice would call her name over and over again. It was gentle, affectionate, emotional, sorrowful, and desperate¡­ It called her and their dead daughter over and over again. Thank you readers! Zheng Wan¡¯s cap was big, covering most of her face so no one could see her expression. They could only see the corners of her lips, which were initially smiling, froze instantly. Even her delicate chin looked cold. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ve avenged our daughter¡­¡± Lu Feng panicked for some reason. He feared that Zheng Wan would reject him, but he also feared she would show a sad and repulsive expression. He could only keep saying these words in his panic, trying to hide his uneasiness. ¡°Lu Guo and his wife have already been brought to prison. The arson case back then will also be re-investigated. Wanwan, I¡¯ve never dared to talk to you all these years, afraid I would remind you of those sad things. But now I¡¯ve done it¡­¡± ¡°Lu Feng.¡± Zheng Wan finally spoke. Her voice was a little hoarse, and her lips were pursed as if she was considering her words. After a while, she said softly, ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± What exactly had he been carrying for so many years? ¡°Wanwan, I dream of you and our daughter every night.¡± Lu Feng¡¯s eyes were red, and a faint watery light flickered in them. ¡°I dreamed that you asked me why I didn¡¯t protect you. I didn¡¯t know how to face you. I felt guilty.¡± Therefore, he could only hide that Zheng Wan was alive and help her cover up all traces. Then, he quietly stood at the side and watched her. He carefully kept a distance from her, not daring to make her distressed. Lu Feng was a middle-aged man. At this moment, his back bent, and he looked a little old for no reason. He sobbed softly. So what if he had taken revenge? Their daughter would forever be stuck on the day of her one-month-old birthday. Zheng Wan¡¯s eyes would never be able to see this beautiful world again. He was not a qualified husband, much less a qualified father. Zheng Wan paused for a moment. She straightened her back and looked calm from the outside. It was as if Lu Feng¡¯s appearance did not give her much of a shock. However, she might have looked calmer if she had not gripped the stick so tightly that it was trembling. Zheng Wan tilted her face as if she was listening to Lu Feng¡¯s words, filled with endless regret and remorse. At the same time, it was as if she could not bear to see him in such pain. ¡°Wanwan, I don¡¯t dare to ask you to forgive me. Even in my dreams, I want to be with you again.¡± Lu Feng finally managed to calm himself down. His voice was low and hoarse. Facing Zheng Wan¡¯s calm appearance, he recalled the past. Even though his heart was about to tear apart, he did not want to make things difficult for her. He only said softly, ¡°But I will support your choice. Wanwan, we¡¯re not young anymore. I only hope that you can live happily now.¡± Zheng Wan¡¯s response to Lu Feng was a long silence. Lu Feng didn¡¯t seem to be disappointed. He said what was on his mind,¡± I sold all my shares to Lu Guo in exchange for a lot of money. Wanwan, I hope you can ept this money aspensation to you. Now, I¡¯m not afraid that someone will harm you. I hope you can live a more convenient life so that this money will be the property division after our divorce.¡± His eyes were fixed on Zheng Wan, unwilling to move away. He could not even bear to blink. Such strong emotions made the onlookers cry uncontrobly. However, Lu Feng maintained his tone and continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to keep a dogst time? With this money, you can do whatever you want. If you find me annoying, I won¡¯t disturb you¡­¡± ¡°Lu Feng.¡± Zheng Wan called out and raised her head slightly. Even though Lu Feng knew the fire had damaged her eyes and could no longer see, he still felt like he was being watched. This made him choke. The emotions that he had painstakingly suppressed instantly surged like a tsunami. The psychological defense that he had just established copsed. His hands were trembling, and he let out a sorrowful cry. Tears rolled down his cheeks. He covered his eyes and replied, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Chapter 839 - 839 Do You Want to Continue Giving Me Flowers? 839 Do You Want to Continue Giving Me Flowers? Thank you readers! ¡°I heard you say that Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu have been arrested?¡± Zheng Wan¡¯s voice was not very pleasant to hear. The fire had taken away her daughter and her blissful life. It had also taken away her bright and pleasant voice. Her voice was a little hoarse, but her tone was filled with a gentleness engraved in her bones. It made people ignore her voice and only listen to her quietly. ¡°When will they be sentenced? I want to watch it.¡± Lu Feng¡¯s entire body was trembling. He did not expect Zheng Wan to be able to discuss things with him in such a calm manner. That made his heart ache and bitter, but he could not help but feel a little lucky. ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Feng quickly agreed and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up then. We¡¯ll go together.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Zheng Wan replied and fell silent again. She had notmunicated with anyone for a long time and did not know how to say some things. Fortunately, the person in front of her was patient enough. Even if she did not say anything, he would be satisfied just by looking at her nkly. ¡°After that fire, I took my anger out on you. It was my fault. Lu Feng, the people who harmed you were Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Zheng Wan opened her mouth again and apologized for what had happened more than ten years ago. ¡°You were also in pain at that time. My anger made the situation worse. It was my fault. ¡± At that time, she was still very young. She had lost her daughter and was burned to the point of being disabled. After her mental breakdown, she vented all her negative emotions on Lu Feng. She was even filled with hatred and regretted marrying Lu Feng. Now that she thought about it, Lu Feng was also a victim. She had only lost her temper unscrupulously because he was closest to her. ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to apologize to me.¡± Lu Feng¡¯s voice was trembling. His eyes were red as he said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I knew that they had wild ambitions. I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡± ¡°They¡¯re the ones who are crazy. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± After experiencing the settling of time, Zheng Wan¡¯s past madness had been tempered and mellow. Her tone was tolerant. This time, she was silent for a longer time. After a while, she pinched the brim of her hat and said, ¡°After the fire, you took care of me for a long time. You should know my condition.¡± Her fingers turned white, but she still slowly removed her hat.¡± More than ten years have passed. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m even uglier now. Lu Feng, I¡¯m disfigured. I¡¯m no longer the beautiful Zheng Wan.¡± As the hat was removed, Zheng Wan¡¯s face was finally revealed. It was terrifying. The skin on her face was mottled and distorted. It was the marks left behind by the fire. Lu Feng was not the only one torturing himself all these years. Zheng Wan also had a face that looked like that of a malicious ghost. She was immersed in pain, using self-torture to atone for her sins. She was not a qualified mother. She could not protect her daughter well. Her daughter was so small and soft, like a cute snowball. She was extremely obedient. She had only been a month old. But she would purse her lips and smile sweetly when she saw her. ¡°You¡¯re coaxing me again.¡± The corners of Zheng Wan¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile. A momentter, she stretched her hand and said softly, ¡°I hope you can consider it seriously. It¡¯s been more than ten years. We¡¯re not the same as before. Don¡¯t let your emotions affect you¡­ So, are you still willing to give me flowers in the future?¡± Her lifeless eyes stared at Lu Feng silently. In the past ten years, it was not that she had not guessed it, but it was also not that she had not noticed it. It was just that he was unwilling to say it, so she did not ask. They had once truly loved each other and were so familiar with each other. How could she not feel anything? Lu Feng did not expect this to happen. Zheng Wan did not hate, me, or throw a tantrum at him. Instead, she asked him if he still wanted to send her flowers. ¡°Yes! Of course, I want it!¡± Lu Feng suppressed the joy in his heart and ced the flower in Zheng Wan¡¯s hand with trembling hands. ¡°I hope you can be happy. I hope that this happiness is given to you by me.¡± Zheng Wan put on her hat again and held the bouquet. She lowered her head and sniffed it gently. At this moment, it was as if time had turned back. She was still that beautiful and light girl, innocent and carefree. Chapter 840 - 840 Destined to be Together 840 Destined to be Together Thank you readers! Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan did not continue watching. The two of them went out again and got into the car to return to the Ji family. When they reached home, it was alreadyte at night. Ji Qian and Ji Mo were having fun while Ji Ning was sitting obediently beside his grandmother and talking to her intimately. The once cold house had somehow been filled with warmth and love, bing a ce that could be called home. Noticing Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing¡¯s return, Ji Qian and the others were delighted and called out to them happily. Grandma also asked, ¡°Why did youe back only now? Have you eaten? Are you hungry?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, but I¡¯m not full.¡± Shen Hanxing rubbed her belly and smiled coquettishly at Grandma. ¡°The food at home tastes better. I want to eat Grandma¡¯s cooking.¡± ¡°I want to eat too!¡± Ji Qian revealed a drooling expression and pitifully coquettishly said, ¡°Grandma, make me a bowl of delicious food too.¡± Grandma smiled and patted Ji Qian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll make something for all of you. After you¡¯re done eating, let¡¯s go for a stroll. I¡¯ll go cook something now.¡± Hence, Ji Qian and the others cheered and escorted Grandma into the kitchen. ¡°Mr. Ji, what are you thinking?¡± Shen Hanxing tilted her head and looked over. Sensing Ji Yan¡¯s absent-mindedness, she waved her hand in front of him in amusement. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes fell on Shen Hanxing, and his focus was all on her. Compared to his previous life, he only felt a sense of reality after Shen Hanxing came. He would never allow such a peaceful life to be broken, not even by himself. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ji Yan drooped his eyelids and rubbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s head twice. ¡°I was just thinking it was my great fortune to meet Mrs. Ji.¡± ¡°Meeting Mr. Ji is also the most fortunate thing in my life.¡± Shen Hanxing subconsciously looked up and smiled sweetly at him. Wasn¡¯t he her savior? The two of them looked at each other and felt a subtle feeling rising in them. The atmosphere was quiet and beautiful. At this moment, Grandma, who had gone to the kitchen to cook, suddenly walked out again. She waved at Ji Yan. ¡°Forgetful me. I¡¯m getting old, and my brain isn¡¯t working well. Ji Yan,e over. This is a gift from grandma.¡± Ji Yan lowered his head and took a look. On his grandmother¡¯s palm, which was covered with traces of age, was an exquisite auspicious cloud bracelet woven from the red string. It was decorated with a small golden pendant. ¡°Silly child, there¡¯s nothing to thank me. Don¡¯t treat me as an outsider.¡± Grandma smiled and patted Ji Yan¡¯s hand before turning around and returning to the kitchen to continue cooking. Ji Yan held the bracelet in his hand and stood where he was, showing a rare look of helplessness. The man who had always been confident of victory as if omnipotent had a nk expression. Looking at the small bracelet, he actually felt as if he was facing a great enemy for a moment. Seeing this, Shen Hanxing smiled in amusement and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you put it on, Mr. Ji.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s heart was unbelievably gentle. His ck eyes were like a boundless ocean as he quietly watched Shen Hanxing. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Shen Hanxing swiftly helped Ji Yan put it on, then reached out and ced her hand beside his. ¡°Look, it¡¯s a custom-made couple bracelet now.¡± Ji Yan saw that Shen Hanxing¡¯s wrist was thin and fair. It looked even more delicate than his as if it could be broken with a little force. She was also wearing a red bracelet on her jade-like wrist. It was the same as the one on his wrist. When ced together, it was as if the two of them were tied together. Ji Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile at this thought. He wrapped hisrge hand around her palm and said gently, ¡°Yes, my Mrs. Ji and I have a couple¡¯s bracelet.¡± Chapter 841 - 841 Do You Like the Life Here? 841 Do You Like the Life Here? He did not know if there was a matchmaker god who helped to pull the strings of marriage. Anyway, he was now bound to Shen Hanxing by the red string and was destined to be together for the rest of his life. The more Ji Yan looked at her, the more he liked her. He could not help but raise Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and nt a devout kiss on the back of her hand. The bracelet was like a symbol. Anyone who saw it would understand that she was his and he was hers. Thank you readers! The Lu Corporation¡¯s bankruptcy was not a small matter. It seemed calm these days, but there was a storm in the dark. Before Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu were officially convicted, Shen Hanxing received a call. The person on the other end of the phone said something, and Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression slowly turned cold. Ji Qian noticed the change in Shen Hanxing¡¯s body and looked over carefully. ¡°Sister-inw, did something happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shen Hanxing hung up the phone. Her long eyshes drooped, and her face was cold. She stood up and said,¡± There are some things I need to handle at the foundation. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± ¡°Sister-inw,e back early.¡± Ji Ning ran over to Shen Hanxing and handed her a parasol. Concerned, he said, ¡°We will wait for you to have dinner together. I¡¯ll get Mrs. Chen to make your favorite dishes.¡± Since Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything, they were sensible enough not to ask further. However, their faces were full of concern. Shen Hanxing took the parasol and looked at Ji Qian¡¯s and Ji Ning¡¯s identical expressions. Her heart felt a little warm. ¡°Alright.¡± She replied and caressed Ji Ning and Ji Qian¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is fine.¡± The Starry Foundation was one of the projects Shen Hanxing was most concerned about. After it was established, it did a lot of things. Shen Hanxing woulde over every three to five days to take a look. The employees were not surprised to see Shen Hanxing, and they all looked up to greet her. Qiao Xi was reading some documents at her desk. When she saw Shen Hanxing, panic and nervousness shed across her eyes. Qiao Xi¡¯s face turned pale. She paused for a moment before she bit her lip and stood up. She greeted Shen Hanxing, ¡°Mrs. Ji.¡± Shen Hanxing stopped and looked at Qiao Xi quietly. Her eyes were clear, making her look even colder. When she looked at others, her eyes were calm and unwavering. Obviously, she was not strict, but she gave people a feeling that she had seen through them. Facing such a gaze, Qiao Xi felt a little nervous for no reason. She pinched the table¡¯s edge with her fingers and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mrs. Ji? Did I do anything wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shen Hanxing retracted her gaze and said calmly, ¡°Long time no see. You look good.¡± Is that so? Qiao Xi stole a nce at Shen Hanxing. Seeing that Shen Hanxing had already retracted her gaze and her expression was normal, Qiao Xi sighed and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m thrilled working here.¡± ¡°Qiao Xi is a good learner and is very hardworking.¡± The team leader caring for Qiao Xi smiled and praised, ¡°Qiao Xi is very attentive and has a talent forforting people who ask for help. She has helped us a lot during this time.¡± Perhaps Qiao Xi¡¯s life had been challenging in the past, so she could empathize with the women who came to ask for help. Many women became frightened under the pressure of life. When they asked for help, they were in a bad state and needed a long time to calm down. Qiao Xi was not aggressive, and she was very good at listening. Although she did not talk much, she did not point fingers at them. Therefore, her consultation was surprisingly effective. Hearing the team leader¡¯s praise, Qiao Xi blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything. I still have a lot to learn.¡± When she first came, she didn¡¯t even know how to operate aputer. She was clumsy and caused a lot of trouble for everyone. Perhaps because of the foundation¡¯s nature, more women were working here. Everyone was patient and gentle. Not only did they notugh at her, but they also gently encouraged and patiently taught her, allowing her to grow rapidly during this period. Shen Hanxing winked when she saw Qiao Xi¡¯s excitement after being praised. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve adapted well here.¡± Her gaze fell on Qiao Xi, and her eyes carried an unfathomable meaning. She asked softly, ¡°Do you like this job? Do you like the life here?¡± Chapter 842 - 842 Given Us New Life 842 Given Us New Life ¡°I like it very much.¡± Qiao Xi nodded without hesitation. She answered very quickly without any reluctance. Her eyes were filled with radiance. ¡°I really like it here.¡± She was pleased here. Thank you readers! ¡°Good to hear you like it.¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Qiao Xi deeply and did not ask any more questions. She turned to the team leader and said, ¡°Send me a copy of the recent work report. Also, inform the various departments toe to my office for a meeting.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The team leader stood up straight and looked at Shen Hanxing with admiration. Shen Hanxing chuckled when she saw the team leader¡¯s expression. She did not say anything else and patted her shoulder gently. She turned around and walked towards the office. Her high heels made a crisp sound when theynded on the ground. She always walked with a calm and unhurried pace. Even her footsteps seemed to have a special rhythm that caught everyone¡¯s attention. Like her, she could easily attract everyone¡¯s attention and make them pay attention to her unconsciously. She always seemed so dazzling, the entire world¡¯s focus. Qiao Xi looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s back, and her heart suddenly thumped heavily. She felt a little empty but also inexplicably flustered. She could not help but curl her fingers as if she was having a spasm. She hesitated momentarily, then quickly walked up and followed Shen Hanxing. ¡°Mrs. Ji, I¡¯ve been cleaning your office. It¡¯s spotless now. If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t find, you cane and find me.¡± She pursed her lips and smiled as if she was a little embarrassed. ¡°Although I¡¯ve tried my best to help Mrs. Ji put it back in its original position, I¡¯m unsure if there will be any mistakes.¡± Because she was in a hurry, Qiao Xi¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red. She kept staring at Shen Hanxing as if she was a little nervous, afraid that she would not do well enough and make her unhappy. Shen Hanxing looked down at Qiao Xi, whose red lips suddenly curled up. She said softly, ¡°It seems like I made the right choice by letting you join the foundation. You¡¯ve grown a lot. ¡± Qiao Xi was stunned. ¡°Growth is a double-edged sword. I hope this is a good thing in your case.¡± Shen Hanxing did not stop walking. She walked past Qiao Xi and said clearly, ¡°Go to work. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Her figure was graceful as she pushed open the office door. Qiao Xi¡¯s heart was beating fast, and his mouth was dry. She stared at Shen Hanxing, and her heart almost leaped out of her throat, afraid that Shen Hanxing would notice something was wrong. However, Shen Hanxing¡¯s movements were smooth. She stepped into the office and showed nothing unusual until the door was closed again. Qiao Xi stared at the closed office door and could not take her eyes off it. She did not know if she was afraid or anticipating it. But she felt that the door would be opened in the next moment. ¡°Qiao Xi, stop looking.¡± The team leader walked to Qiao Xi¡¯s side and gave her a gentle push. She smiled and said, ¡°I know you admire Mrs. Ji, but you can¡¯t see anything from staring at the office door. Let¡¯s go and prepare the materials.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Xi suddenly came back to her senses and quickly agreed. She took two steps behind the team leader and muttered, ¡°Team leader, how do you know I admire Mrs. Ji?¡± She was a little confused. Worship? Probably. There was a hint of envy in her admiration. She could not help but feel a little jealous. However, she could not help but look up at Shen Hanxing, watch her, and yearn for her. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s so strange about this?¡± The team leader smiled when he heard that. His fingers tapped on the keyboard and said casually, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask how many people in the foundation don¡¯t admire Mrs. Ji?¡± ¡°Do you also admire Mrs. Ji?¡± Qiao Xi was even more shocked and could not help but ask, ¡°Why?¡± She admired Shen Hanxing because Shen Hanxing had saved her time and time again at critical moments and given her a new life. She also admired Shen Hanxing because she was too humble. She was so humble that she was like a cloud and mudpared to Shen Hanxing. However, the team leader was different. In her eyes, the team leader was capable, smooth, and had outstanding methods. Would such a person admire and envy others? ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± The team leader¡¯s attitude was very natural. She smiled, ¡°The foundation has helped many people. If it weren¡¯t for Mrs. Ji, there wouldn¡¯t be this foundation.¡± There was a hint of emotion in her eyes as she said softly, ¡°This isn¡¯t just helping us. It has given us a new life.¡± Chapter 843 - 843 Let Me In 843 Let Me In The team leader had a bitter experience. With the foundation¡¯s help, she could be a better version of herself. Fortunately, all the difficulties were over. One can always live a better life if one is willing to work hard. Thank you readers! ¡°I know you must be very grateful to Mrs. Ji.¡± The team leader smiled and patted Qiao Xi¡¯s shoulder. As someone who had experienced it, she reminded Qiao Xi, ¡°Mrs. Ji doesn¡¯t ask for anything in return for helping us. If you¡¯re grateful to Madam Ji, work hard to live a good life and help more people. Alright, let¡¯s get to work now. Go and print a few copies of this document.¡± The team leader was a decisive person. She stuffed the document into Qiao Xi¡¯s arms and rushed to the various departments to inform them. Qiao Xi hugged the document in a daze, feelingplicated and indescribable. There was a fierce struggle in her eyes, but in the end, it all calmed down and turned into determination. There was no turning back. Everything she did was for a better life. She had no other choice. Shen Hanxing¡¯s work efficiency was very high. After meeting with the heads of various departments, she sat in the office and read various reports. While she was busy, there was a knock on the office door. !! ¡°Mrs. Ji.¡± The girl who knocked on the door pushed it open and said softly, ¡°Ady is here to see you. She says she has something very important to discuss with you.¡± She continued after a pause. ¡°I asked thedy if she had an appointment. She said she didn¡¯t. She also said that you would regret not meeting her.¡± The girl couldn¡¯t help but frown and feel disgusted when she thought of the pregnant woman who was arrogant outside. Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands paused, and realization shed in her eyes. ¡°Let her in.¡± When Shen Hanxing finished speaking, she heard an arrogant and sharp female voice from outside.¡±Let me in. Why are you stopping me? Even Shen Hanxing will beg meter, and you still dare to stop me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being kicked out?¡± ¡°Please wait a moment. Once Mrs. Ji agrees, we will bring you in.¡± The staff member persuaded her politely. Hearing this, Shen Hanxing frowned. She closed the document in her hand and raised her voice slightly. ¡°Su Ling,e in and talk.¡± There was a hint of coldness in her voice. Su Ling stood at the door with her pregnant belly. She raised her chin and said arrogantly, ¡°See, didn¡¯t Shen Hanxing invite me in? Who do you think you are? How dare you stop me?¡± She looked around with disdain, making everyone¡¯s faces turn ugly. However, Su Ling did not care at all. She took a deep look at the crowd before entering the office with her nose in the air. ¡°What kind of person is this? You have no manners at all.¡± The team leader rolled her eyes at Su Ling¡¯s back and retorted, ¡°If she weren¡¯t pregnant, I would have kicked her out long ago.¡± Qiao Xi lowered her head and stood beside the team leader without saying a word. ¡°Qiao Xi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you scared?¡± The team leader gently pushed Qiao Xi and asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you so absent-minded?¡± ¡°N-Nothing¡­¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s face was a little pale. She forced a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to be feeling well today.¡± ¡°Why do you look so pale?¡± Seeing that Qiao Xi¡¯s face was pale, the team leader said with concern, ¡°Are you on your period? Don¡¯t force yourself if you¡¯re not feeling well during your period. Maybe you can take half a day off today¡­¡± Before the team leader could finish speaking, someone came out of Shen Hanxing¡¯s office and instructed, ¡°Qiao Xi, go make some tea for Mrs. Ji and the guests.¡± ¡°Qiao Xi isn¡¯t feeling well today. I¡¯ll go make tea¡­¡± The team leader hurriedly said. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need.¡± Qiao Xi interrupted the team leader and stered a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go.¡± She lowered her head and hurried to the pantry to make tea. In the office, Su Ling looked around. When she saw the spacious and spotless office, a hint of jealousy shed in her eyes. When she looked at Shen Hanxing, the sporadic jealousy burned like a prairie fire. Shen Hanxing was dressed in a summerdy¡¯s suit because she was here for work. It revealed her curvy figure. She looked extremely capable and powerful. Her thick ck hair was tied behind her head, revealing her slender and fair neck. Her wless face was fierce, and her red lips were full. Just sitting there made her look beautiful and imposing. Chapter 844 - 844 Mrs. Ji Will Satisfy My Request 844 Mrs. Ji Will Satisfy My Request Su Ling could not help but grab the handle of her handbag tightly. She straightened her back and tried hard not to touch her face. She knew well that spots had appeared on her face with her pregnancy. Theck of rest during this period had made her look haggard. She had used cosmetics that pregnant women could use to cover up her age barely. She had always treated Shen Hanxing as her love rival. How could she allow herself to look miserable in front of Shen Hanxing? Thank you readers! ¡°This is Mrs. Ji¡¯s office?¡± Su Ling forced herself to be arrogant and said contemptuously, ¡°That¡¯s all. I thought Mrs. Ji would be glorious after marrying into the Ji family. Aren¡¯t you still working in this small office?¡± ¡°I think this ce is perfect.¡± Shen Hanxing nced at Su Ling casually, not taking her mockery to heart. She leaned back on the chair and crossed her arms on the table. She said indifferently, ¡°Mrs. Lu, you didn¡¯te to my ce just to criticize my work environment, did you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Su Ling raised her chin and thought of the things in her hands. There was a hint of pride in her eyes. She walked to the opposite side of Shen Hanxing and sat down with her hand on her stomach. Then, she smiled. ¡°I came to ask you for a favor.¡± Without waiting for Shen Hanxing to ask, Su Ling continued, ¡°I know that the Ji family has a lot of power. As the matriarch of the Ji family, Mrs. Ji must have a lot of power. Brother Shaoyang¡¯s parents are my parents. I hope Mrs. Ji can help me protect Brother Shaoyang¡¯s parents and save them from jail. ¡± Su Ling¡¯s tone made it seem like Shen Hanxing was her subordinate. That was why she could give such a bold order. ¡°You were there at that time. You should know the crimes that Lu Guo and Madam Lu havemitted, right?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze was cold as she stared at Su Ling. ¡°Evading taxes, suspected murder, construction fraud, all of these are serious crimes. What makes you think I¡¯ll help you?¡± ¡°So what if I know? No matter how difficult this matter is, you must do it!¡± Su Ling wasn¡¯t surprised by Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude at all. She crossed her legs and smiled as if she was certain of victory.¡±I also believe that Mrs. Ji will satisfy me.¡± ¡°What makes you think so?¡± Shen Hanxing found it funny. She curled her red lips and said sarcastically, ¡°Mrs. Lu, I don¡¯t think we have any rtionship, right? What makes you think I¡¯ll help you?¡± Not only did she not have any friendship with Su Ling, but they also did not get along well with each other. So what was wrong with Su Ling that she woulde to her and say such things? ¡°Just because I can ruin your reputation.¡± Su Ling raised her chin and looked at Shen Hanxing arrogantly. That arrogant look made it seem like she could finally hold her head high and step on Shen Hanxing. She couldn¡¯t tell if a slight victory made her so happy or if it was because she could save Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu that made her so happy. In short, Su Ling couldn¡¯t help but smile. She opened her backpack with malice and took out a document. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at this first and give me an answer?¡± Su Ling looked at Shen Hanxing and pushed the documents onto the table. She sneered and said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, you speak all day righteously. I thought you were very open and aboveboard. Now it seems that your methods are not much better! If you want to maintain your good reputation and secure your position as Mrs. Ji, you¡¯ll have to see if I agree.¡± She seemed to think that the document in her hand was enough to force Shen Hanxing to lower her head. When she spoke, she did not hold back at all. ¡°Only when you satisfy my request can I consider not exposing these things.¡± Su Ling looked at Shen Hanxing, wanting to see panic or despair on her face. However, she was destined to be disappointed. Shen Hanxing raised her hand to pick up the document and flipped it open to read it carefully. From beginning to end, she maintained a calm expression, as if what Su Ling gave her could not cause any waves in her heart. Shen Hanxing¡¯s reaction made Su Ling even more ufortable. She hade here in person despite her pregnancy to see Shen Hanxing¡¯s panicked expression. She wanted to see Shen Hanxing¡¯s fear and regret and beg her. She did not want to be as calm andposed as she was now as if she was just a subordinate reporting to her work. She could not let her emotions fluctuate no matter what she took out. Chapter 845 - 845 I Only Look at the Results 845 I Only Look at the Results Su Ling stared at Shen Hanxing, her eyes filled with unwillingness. ¡°Mrs. Ji, do you understand now? It can¡¯t be that you can¡¯t understand such a simple thing, right?¡± She was slightly anxious and raised her hand with hostility, wanting to snatch the document back. ¡°Why don¡¯t I exin it to Mrs. Ji and see what these documents represent?¡± Thank you readers! Shen Hanxing closed the document with a m and put it back on the table. She raised her clear eyes and looked at Su Ling calmly. The corners of her lips slowly curled up. ¡°I understand.¡± She indifferently supported her chin with one hand and asked calmly, ¡°So, what does this mean?¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing, stop pretending!¡± Su Ling couldn¡¯t take it anymore and screamed, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to pretend. If these things are exposed, your image will copse. Not only will you be scolded by theizen, but you will also go to jail. Why are you still pretending not to care?¡± Why was Shen Hanxing able to remain calm? She should be crying and begging for mercy, not looking at her with such a high and mighty gaze as if she was looking at a clown. ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± Shen Hanxing still did not give Su Ling the reaction she wanted. Her slender fingertips touched her chin, and her full red lips smiled casually. She sighed gently and spread her hands. ¡°What should I do? It¡¯s frustrating that you¡¯ve caught such big evidence.¡± Even though she said that there was not a bit of distress in her tone, she sat in her original position leisurely and did not even move her butt. !! ¡°Stop pretending.¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes turned red as she looked at Shen Hanxing hatefully. ¡°If you continue to pretend, I can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll still have the patience to sit here and negotiate with you. If others discover that the so-called beautiful and kind-hearted Mrs. Ji is just using charity as a pretext to umte wealth, guess what outsiders will do?¡± Thinking of the evidence she had, Su Ling could not help but raise her head proudly. Her arrogant expression was obvious. That¡¯s right. The document she took out strictly spoke of the foundation¡¯s ounts, and it was the kind that could not be seen in the light. It showed that all the expenses used to help women in trouble were fake. Other people¡¯s donations and donations were all pocketed by Shen Hanxing. When she received these things, Su Ling was so excited that her entire body trembled in joy. She knew that Shen Hanxing was not as perfect as she appeared. Now, she had caught her tail. Not only did she have to rely on this to get Shen Hanxing to save Lu Guo and Madam Lu, but she also wanted to ruin Shen Hanxing¡¯s reputation and make her ashamed to face anyone again. ¡°You should know that Lu Guo and Madam Lu havemitted many crimes, right?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at Su Ling curiously. ¡°No matter how powerful Ji Corporation is, what makes you think I can interfere in legal matters? Moreover¡­¡± She chuckled. Her eyes were clear as if she could see into the depths of one¡¯s heart. ¡°Su Ling, you are heartless. How many feelings can you have for Lu Guo and Madam Lu?¡± She looked at Su Ling and asked softly, ¡°Why did you go through so much trouble to save them? With them gone, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for you to control Lu Shaoyang?¡± Shen Hanxing was curious. From their interactions in her previous life, Su Ling did not value rtionships at all. After so many things, could it be that she had feelings for Lu Guo and Madam Lu? However, she didn¡¯t care about anyone except Lu Shaoyang. ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use. I just want to see the results!¡± Su Ling mmed the table and roared, ¡°In short, you have to save Shaoyang¡¯s father and mother, or else you¡¯ll be ruined!¡± As for the other question, she did not answer it. She could not help but ce her hand under the table on her abdomen, and a dark light shed across her eyes. Of course, she did not care about the fate of Lu Guo and Madam Lu. After all, those two people did not treat her very well after she married into the Lu family. It was just that ¡­ After she got pregnant, she felt the child in her stomach grow bit by bit. She finally understood how strange it was to give birth to a little life connected by blood. She did not want the child to be born with a background of having grandparents who were criminals. She did not want her child to be looked down upon by others. This was her child. She would not allow her child to suffer the slightest grievance. The light in Su Ling¡¯s eyes became even brighter. She repeated firmly with a hint of stubbornness, ¡°You have to do it, or I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± Chapter 846 - 846 Do You Have Any Other Choice? 846 Do You Have Any Other Choice? ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t let me off easily even if I do it.¡± Seeing Su Ling¡¯s expression, Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was still not nervous. She smiled and said, ¡°Su Ling, don¡¯t treat me like a fool. I know you better than you think.¡± Thank you readers! Su Ling was a dishonest and unscrupulous woman. If you believed that she could keep her promise and do things for her, you would only be schemed against until not even bones were left. ¡°Do you have any other choice?¡± Su Ling suddenlyughed and said mockingly, ¡°Shen Hanxing, you¡¯re the one who needs my help now. If this evidence is released, your life will be ruined. Are you willing to ept this?¡± A woman from the slums finally managed to live her life. Would she be willing to do so? Su Ling thought that if it were her, she would not be willing to part with it. It was not easy to get everything she had today. Who would be willing to return to the state of having nothing? ¡°Losing everything is not as scary as trusting you.¡± If one were not careful, they would fall into the abyss, not to mention¡­ Shen Hanxing suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m curious. You know my skills. Who gave you the courage toe to me alone?¡± She leaned forward and straightened her back, drawing a beautiful arc. Her slender neck was like an elegant white swan under the cor of her suit. Her slightly cold fingers pinched Su Ling¡¯s neck, and her long eyes narrowed slightly as she said with a dangerous tone, ¡°There are no surveince cameras in the office. Guess what I¡¯ll do to you?¡± The skin of her fingers was delicate and a little cold. When she pinched her neck, it was as if a dangerous creature was sticking to the fragile skin of her neck, making one¡¯s hair stand on end. Su Ling subconsciously widened her eyes and looked at the face that suddenly erged before her. Her heart was beating fast. ¡°Shen Hanxing, are you crazy?¡± Her mouth was dry, and she could not help but scream, ¡°Murder is illegal! If you kill me, don¡¯t even think about living!¡± ¡°As you said, the Ji family is powerful. Do you think Ji Yan can help me cover up the traces of the murder?¡± The corners of Shen Hanxing¡¯s mouth curled up as if she was admiring Su Ling¡¯s frightened expression. ¡°Or, how about faking it as an ident? Otherwise, we can find the person who helped you steal this document to take the me for me. How about that?¡± Of course not! Su Ling¡¯s entire body was trembling as if she had fallen into an ice cer. She was so afraid that she could not speak. Shen Hanxing was a lunatic! It turned out that people could not talk at all when they were in extreme fear. They could only open their mouths in vain, like stranded fish. Su Ling listened to Shen Hanxing¡¯s exnation of dealing with the murder and felt a chill run down her spine. Who would think of so many solutions in an instant? Unless she had the intention to kill someone from the start. Shen Hanxing was a lunatic! She was a psychopath Seeing Su Ling¡¯s shocked expression, Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile deepened. Su Ling didn¡¯t know that the reason why she was so skilled was all because of her and Lu Shaoyang. In her previous life, Su Ling pushed her down the stairs. When she felt the blood and life leaving her body simultaneously, she watched Su Ling and Lu Shaoyang hug each other before her, discussing how to cover up her death. Now, it was Su Ling¡¯s turn¡­ This might be karma. Shen Hanxing chuckled, and the coldness in his eyes grew even more dangerous. At this moment, the office door was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Mrs. Ji, Mrs. Lu, the tea is here.¡± Qiao Xi walked in with a tray and carefully closed the door. When she looked up and saw the scene in the office, her eyes widened. Her hand trembled, and the tray fell to the ground. The cup rolled twice on the ground, and tea spilled out. She looked a little embarrassed. It was as if someone was strangling Qiao Xi¡¯s neck. It took her a while to find her voice. ¡°Mrs. Ji¡­¡± She wanted to run away at once, but Shen Hanxing was faster. She put one hand on the desk and flew across the table. Her high heels stepped on the ground like a dragonfly skimming the water. In a few steps, she was in front of Qiao Xi. Before she could react, Shen Hanxing grabbed her wrist with one hand and pressed her against the door. Qiao Xi¡¯s back was pressed against the door, and she subconsciously wanted to scream. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Shh¡­¡± Shen Hanxing pressed her hand against Qiao Xi¡¯s lips and shook her head gently. There was no fear on her face. She was still smiling, but her eyes were cold. She pressed Qiao Xi¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. You¡¯re here now. How about we have a chat together?¡± Chapter 847 - 847 I Already Guessed It 847 I Already Guessed It Thank you readers! Chat? Talk about what? How? Qiao Xi¡¯s body tensed up, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. Who would use such a strange posture when chatting? Although Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression was very calm, and the smile on her lips did not change, looking polite and elegant, Qiao Xi felt that it was dangerous, as if he would be sttered with blood in the next moment. Did Shen Hanxing know something? No, that was impossible. Qiao Xi denied it subconsciously. She had done it very secretly, and Su Ling had promised her. Shen Hanxing would not have noticed. ¡°Mrs. Ji¡­¡± Qiao Xi gulped and almost cried. She tried maintaining herposure and whispered, ¡°What are you doing? I was scared just now. I won¡¯t scream anymore. I promise I won¡¯t scream anymore.¡± Su Ling was a pregnant woman. She had suffered such a shock. At this moment, she was lying on the sofa with a pale face. She hugged her stomach and looked at Shen Hanxing with rapid breathing. Her eyes were filled with panic and fear. She had been careless. She should not havee to find Shen Hanxing alone because she had something on Shen Hanxing. In terms of martial arts, even if she was not pregnant, she could not defeat Shen Hanxing. She had been blinded by excitement. Seeing Qiao Xi and Su Ling¡¯s regretful expressions, the smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°Then let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± She looked at Qiao Xi, let go of her hand, and stood straight. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°What are you standing there for? Sit down.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll wipe the floor first and make tea for you again.¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s hair stood on end. She was indescribably afraid. She subconsciously wanted to escape from the current scene.¡±Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Lu should have something to discuss. I don¡¯t know much about these things either so I won¡¯t cause any trouble for you.¡± Afraid that Shen Hanxing wouldn¡¯t let her go, Qiao Xi added, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t say anything.¡± She looked so obedient and sensible. Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept across Qiao Xi¡¯s face as if she scrutinized him as if she had already seen through him. She chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to pack these things. I¡¯m afraid Mrs. Lu is not ready to drink tea now. Since you¡¯re involved in this matter, how can you be absent at such a critical time?¡± What did she mean? Qiao Xi did not know if she was too sensitive or something else, but she felt that Shen Hanxing¡¯s words were hinting at something. She could not help but think about it, and it was difficult for her to focus momentarily. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t look at Qiao Xi anymore. She walked back to her seat on her high heels and sat down again. The intense movements just now made her hair slightly loose. Her eyes were sparkling and charming. Josie held her breath and didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment. It was as if her feet were rooted to the ground, and she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°What are you still standing there for?¡± Su Ling finally caught her breath. Seeing Qiao Xi¡¯s dazed look, she rolled her eyes and sneered, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Shen Hanxing already guessed it!¡± Even though she guessed in her heart, Qiao Xi could not help but turn pale when she confirmed it. Her head was empty as she walked to Su Ling¡¯s side and sat down. For a moment, she did not know how to face Shen Hanxing. She lowered her head, almost burying her head in her chest. She was so guilty that she dared not look at Shen Hanxing. She gripped the edge of her clothes tightly, still feeling lucky. ¡°Mrs. Ji, it¡¯s not what you think it is. I¡­¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± The smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face disappeared. She yed with the fountain pen and looked at Qiao Xi. ¡°Are you trying to tell me that you didn¡¯t secretly give this document to Su Ling while cleaning my office? Or do you want to tell me that you didn¡¯t mean to harm me and that you¡¯re regretting it now? Or do you not know the seriousness of the matter, or do you not know that Su Ling and I are enemies?¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s eyes instantly shimmered with tears. The folder hit her forehead, and blood immediately flowed out. The pain was vague and unending. Her heart was also in pain. She was filled with regret, fear, and guilt. She could only bite her lips tightly. What could she say? She was the one who had done it, so she had no way of refuting it. Now that the Inte was so developed, how could she not know about the grudge between Shen Hanxing and Su Ling? Chapter 848 - 848 Are You Lying to Me? 848 Are You Lying to Me? Thank you readers! If she didn¡¯t know what these documents represented, how could she urately find this one among the many documents and send it to Su Ling? Therefore, she could not argue. Anything she said would be an excuse. Qiao Xi¡¯s heart sank. She knew that there was no turning back. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered and tapped his fingers on the table. She asked coldly, ¡°Qiao Xi, did I do anything wrong to you? Why do you hate me so much that you want me to lose my reputation and be consigned to eternal damnation?¡± Why would she work with Su Ling if she didn¡¯t hate her? She couldn¡¯t wait to kill her. If this document were real, Shen Hanxing would be crippled after exposure. Not only would she be hated by everyone, but she would also be severely punished by thew. Could it be that Qiao Xi did not know? No, she knew all the consequences, but she still did it. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s face was pale as she shook her head desperately. ¡°Mrs. Ji, I didn¡¯t¡­ Mrs.Lu promised me that if you help her, she will destroy the documents and won¡¯t spread them. She promised me. ¡± Tears streamed down Qiao Xi¡¯s face as she cried, ¡°She promised me that she wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for you¡­.¡± ¡°Enough, stop crying!¡± Su Ling suddenly scolded her with a mocking look on her face. ¡°Do you think Shen Hanxing will believe you? You¡¯re in your twenties, not a three-year-old child. Do you believe what I said? You¡¯re just deceiving yourself and others. Now you¡¯re pretending to be innocent. How disgusting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. I didn¡¯t ¡­¡± Qiao Xi shook her head. Her face was pale. She looked like she was on the verge of copse. She could not help but raise her hand to grab Su Ling beside her. The veins on her hand bulged, and her eyes were filled with eagerness. ¡°Mrs. Lu, you promised me that as long as Mrs. Ji promised to save your inws, you would destroy the documents in your hands. You said you wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for Mrs. Ji?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Su Ling shook off Qiao Xi¡¯s hand in disgust and looked at her sarcastically. ¡°Do you believe me just because I told you? Do you think you¡¯re a three-year-old?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s pupils trembled. She bit her lip, and her eyes turned red. ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± ¡°No¡­ I did not¡­¡± Qiao Xi felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her face was filled with pain. ¡°You¡¯re lying! Nonsense! Shut up!¡± She dared not look at Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression and could only roar at Su Ling with resentment. How could she say that? That was a secret that she had hidden deep in her heart. She could not share it with anyone, nor could she tell anyone. How could Su Ling say it so loudly without her consent? Qiao Xi was panicking and afraid. It was as if she had been stripped naked in public. She stood naked in front of Shen Hanxing, embarrassed and ashamed. Her cheeks were red, and her eyes were red. Tears fell uncontrobly. ¡°Guilty? Are you angry from embarrassment?¡± Seeing Qiao Xi like this, the smile on Su Ling¡¯s face grew wider. She could not help but raise her head andugh twice. Then, she suddenly stoppedughing, and her eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°Qiao Xi, do you know I¡¯ve always hated you?¡± She was expressionless and looked at Qiao Xi like she was looking at something dirty. ¡°I hate people like you the most. You have unspeakable thoughts, are bad and notpletely bad, and are stupid and not ruthless enough. Why are you blushing now? Why are you avoiding eye contact? Why don¡¯t you dare to open your eyes wide and look at Shen Hanxing righteously? Was it so difficult to say that she liked Ji Yan? That¡¯s right. A woman like you¡­¡± She nced at Qiao Xi with disdain and sneered. ¡°How can a woman like you love Ji Yan? You and he has so much difference. Are you even worthy? I¡¯m afraid that if Ji Yan finds out that you like him, he¡¯ll be so disgusted that he won¡¯t be able to eat.¡± Qiao Xi clenched her fists, her shoulders trembling. She didn¡¯t want to cry but couldn¡¯t live up to her expectations. Tears kept falling. ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Chapter 849 - 849 Who Are You Calling a Dog? 849 Who Are You Calling a Dog? ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to admit that you like Ji Yan. Qiao Xi, you¡¯re such a pitiful person.¡± Su Ling smiled lightly, ¡°No wonder you can only be a dog behind Shen Hanxing and covet Ji Yan with that disgusting gaze. Even if you throw yourself away to learn from Shen Hanxing¡¯s every move, you won¡¯t let Ji Yan take a second look at you. You deserve it.¡± Thank you readers! ¡°Bang! Shut up!¡± Qiao Xi seemed to have exploded. She mmed the table and shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°I told you to shut up. Did you hear me?¡± Her eyes were bloodshot as she pretended to be crazy. ¡°Sit down.¡± At this moment, a rxed and calm voice sounded. Shen Hanxing sat on a chair and looked at Qiao Xi calmly. ¡°If you have anything to say, sit down and talk.¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s body stiffened. Initially furious, her blood was boiling, as if she had countless emotions to vent. However, under Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze, her feelings turned cold inch by inch, and her feverish brain quickly cooled down. She slowly sat on the chair, her mouth dry. She opened her mouth and weakly called out, ¡°Mrs. Ji¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji had raised a good dog.¡± Seeing this, Su Ling couldn¡¯t help butugh. She said sarcastically, ¡°A dog that betrayed its master doesn¡¯t dare to bite its master. It has done so many disgusting things behind her back, but it still wags its tail and begs its master for mercy.¡± Her words were full of disdain. Feeling Su Ling¡¯s contempt, Qiao Xi suddenly felt a little regretful. How did she be so obsessed back then and choose to cooperate with Su Ling? This woman had never treated her as a human being. She had always looked down on her from above, as if talking to her was charity. However, Shen Hanxing pulled her out of the mud and gave her a new life, letting her see a wider world. The foundation was so good. The team leader was passionate and kind. Every woman here had a career and lived a prosperous life. She could be like the team leader if she is willing to study hard. She wanted to be the outstanding person she wanted to be, but now, she had ruined everything. Qiao Xi closed her eyes as hot tears fell. She regretted it. ¡°Isn¡¯t it quite interesting to watch a dog fight a doga dog¡¯s fight?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips curled up, and she suddenlyughed. ¡°Mrs. Lu, it is surprising. You usually look gentle and considerate, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so eloquent.¡± Qiao Xi and Su Ling froze at the same time. Qiao Xi¡¯s heart felt like a knife was stabbing it. She deserved to die! Shen Hanxing treated her like a human, treated her equally, respected her, took care of her, and cared for her, but she did not know how to cherish her. Instead, she became Su Ling¡¯s dog, worse than a dog. ¡°Who are you calling a dog?¡± Su Ling¡¯s face was twisted as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Shen Hanxing, your weakness is still in my hands. You¡¯d better not anger me¡­ Unless you want to kill me?¡± She had not reacted to Shen Hanxing¡¯s sudden attack just now. After this moment of calmness, Su Ling had already thought it through. If she released the documents in her hands, Shen Hanxing would, at most, lose her reputation. At worst, she would be imprisoned for a few years and lose her identity as Mrs. Ji. However, if she killed someone, it would be a corpse and two lives. Shen Hanxing would not be able to live either. It was not like she was in a desperate situation. With Shen Hanxing¡¯s personality, how could she make such a choice? Therefore, Su Ling was fearless now. She stared at Shen Hanxing and said provocatively, ¡°If you can¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t make me angry. After all, I don¡¯t know what to do when angry.¡± ¡°Mrs. Lu, should I call you stupid, or should I say that your eyes can only see what you want to see?¡± Under Su Ling¡¯s threat, Shen Hanxing did not panic. Instead, she smiled leisurely. She raised her hand and slowly put down the pen. She tapped twice on theputer before her and said unhurriedly, ¡°You¡¯re right. I won¡¯t kill you. I won¡¯t do anything illegal either.¡± It was not worth it to dirty her hands for Su Ling. Her slender fingers tapped rhythmically on the keyboard, making a crisp sound like a continuous piano piece. She looked calm and turned the table in Su Ling¡¯s direction. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve won? Maybe you should take a closer look at the foundation¡¯s report?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not looking!¡± Su Ling panicked and refused to look at theputer screen. She stared straight at Shen Hanxing. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you just because you used those fake ounts to fool me? I won¡¯t believe you. You are treating me like a fool!¡± Chapter 850 - 850 It’s Because of Me 850 It¡¯s Because of Me Su Ling gripped the bag in her hand tightly as if it gave her the courage to continue, ¡°I have the real ount book here. If it¡¯s published, you¡¯ll be finished. Those who donated to you wille looking for you.¡± Thank you readers! Looking at Su Ling¡¯s stubborn look, Shen Hanxing pursed her lips and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to read it. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± She was exceptionally patient, and her voice was sweet and pleasant. It made people feel good. However, the way she looked at Su Ling had a hint of pity in it, making Su Ling uneasy. A bad feeling welled up in her heart. Could the document in her hand be fake? No, how could it be? Qiao Xi had secretly gotten this report while she was cleaning. How could it be fake? Shen Hanxing was not a saint. How could she have foreseen Su Ling¡¯s ns? Su Ling¡¯s face was pale and she was a little flustered. She subconsciously looked at Qiao Xi to get affirmation from her. However, Qiao Xi was immersed in her own thoughts. She looked at the ground with her head lowered. She did not give Su Ling any response. ¡°If only Young Madam Lu wasn¡¯t so arrogant. If you have investigated more, you would have found out one thing.¡± Looking at Su Ling¡¯s pale face, Shen Hanxing said directly, ¡°Ever since our foundation was established, we have never epted donations from others. All the funds will be supported by me. In the future, the women we have helped will repay the foundation.¡± Unfortunately, the foundation had only been established for a short period of time, so there was no mary return. However, many of them chose to work full-time or part-time at the foundation to help other women. Women were often soft-hearted. Even if they had gone through hardships, they were still willing to open their arms and help others. It was impossible that Shen Hanxing would fake the ounts and embezzle money from the foundation. Why would she do that? That would be stealing her own money. Although public welfare projects were tax-deductible, she had to find a way to im her money in the end. Wouldn¡¯t that be too troublesome for her? ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible!¡± Su Ling felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She retorted, ¡°I saw Shaoyang¡¯s transfer records. He donated ten million to the foundation. If you don¡¯t ept donations from others, then what¡¯s with the bill?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Lu Shaoyang tell you that he lost the 10 million to me and Mr. Ji?¡± Shen Hanxing raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°At that time, there were many witnesses at the farmhouse. I won the money. I invested my money into the foundation. Is there a problem?¡± Why would anyone tell her how to deal with the windfall? Su Ling was going crazy. How could it be? She came here today to show off her arrogance because she had this document. If this document was fake, wouldn¡¯t she be a clown? ¡°If you don¡¯t ept donations, then what¡¯s with this document?¡± Su Ling was unwilling to give up. She looked at Shen Hanxing aggressively and questioned, ¡°This document was found in your office. Do you have nothing better to do, so you gathered evidence against yourself? Unless¡­¡± She looked at Qiao Xi with a sinister gaze and continued, ¡°Did you two team up to trick me?¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s face was pale. She had been limited by the environment she had lived in since she was young. She had little exposure and knowledge. As an employee of the foundation, she knew that the foundation did not ept donations from others. Yet, she did not know that the document she had might be fake. At this moment, her mind was nk. She subconsciously shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her lips trembled. If she had not leaked the information or teamed up with Shen Hanxing, how did she get this document? Could it be that Shen Hanxing had been guarding against her? ¡°It¡¯s because of me.¡± At this moment, the door of the small lounge was suddenly pushed open. The team leader walked out and looked at Qiao Xi with disappointment. ¡°I noticed that you have an extraordinary interest in Mrs. Ji¡¯s office. You often loiter at the door and panic when you bumped into others, so I reported this to Mrs. Ji. Also, I forged this document. If you look carefully, you will know that the ounts arepletely different.¡± Sheughed mockingly. ¡°I¡¯m one of the fund-raiser here, but I don¡¯t even have hundreds of thousands for charity.¡± When she first discovered Qiao Xi¡¯s behavior, the team leader instinctively felt that something was wrong, but she was afraid that she would overthink it. Shen Hanxing had done her a favor, she had to protect Shen Hanxing and the foundation wholeheartedly. Chapter 851 - 851 You’re Going Too Far 851 You¡¯re Going Too Far With Shen Hanxing¡¯s permission, she made a fake document and put it in Shen Hanxing¡¯s office. She wanted to see what Qiao Xi was up to. After all, they had to be careful. Thank you readers! If Qiao Xi had not taken these documents, the team leader would have thought that she was being petty and would have treated Qiao Xi to a meal as a sign of apology. Unfortunately¡­Qiao Xi let them down. The team leader was originally very sympathetic to Qiao Xi¡¯s experience. Qiao Xi was diligent, shy, agile, and willing to learn. She once wanted to encourage Qiao Xi to walk out of the her childhood shadows so that she could live a better life. In the end, Qiao Xi was too ambitious. She wanted to climb up and join the Ji Family. She was toozy to work hard on her own. ¡°Team Leader¡­¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s face turned even paler. Her limbs went weak as she was pinned to the chair. She finally muttered with a sobbing tone, ¡°Team Leader, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. It¡¯s not that way¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. A huge sense of shame surrounded her, making her want to bury herself in the ground. She didn¡¯t dare to look at the team leader¡¯s eyes. Her face was burning with shame and anger. The team leader once took care of her and brought her to the foundation. She was like a big sister. Now, she looked at Qiao Xi with disgust and disappointment. That scene reyed in her mind over and over again. ¡°No! This is impossible!¡± Su Ling shrieked sharply, and her face turned pale. She had lostpletely. Her trump card was useless, and she had nothing to rely on. It was like a joke. Shen Hanxing had been fooling her from the beginning! ¡°Shen Hanxing,¡± Su Ling was furious as she said, ¡°Are you happy to see me in this state?You¡¯re too much!¡± It was too embarrassing. She couldn¡¯t stand being so embarrassed in front of Shen Hanxing. This was far worse than the disappointment when she couldn¡¯t save Lu Guo and Mrs. Lu. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to do these things.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold as she said indifferently, ¡°Su Ling, don¡¯t always push the me on others.¡± She curled her red lips and said impolitely, ¡°All of these happened because you are stupid.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Ling was furious. She grabbed the documents on the table and smashed them on the ground. ¡°B*tch! You scheming bitch! Let me tell you, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve won. This matter isn¡¯t over!¡± ¡°Young Madam Lu.¡± Shen Hanxing narrowed her eyes and leaned forward. She pinched Su Ling¡¯s chin with her slightly cold fingers. ¡°You¡¯d better stay put in front of me. I¡¯m not attacking the Su family. That¡¯s my biggest mercy. If you want to go against me, can you afford to pay the price?¡± Su Ling was making a lot of noise in the Su family. In fact, the Su family had also contributed funds to support the Lu Corporation. Moreover, the Lu family and the Su family were on the same side. This time, the Lu Corporation went bankrupt, so the Su family¡¯s business had also shrunk a lot. They had basically fallen out of the upper-ss circle of S City. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t make a move because she wanted to see how Su Ling and Lu Shaoyang¡¯s lives would be after their identities were swapped. However, if Su Ling continued to provoke her, she didn¡¯t mind giving the Su family a push. Under Shen Hanxing¡¯s cold gaze, Su Ling couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She flinched for a moment, and then she was filled with anger. How could she retreat in front of Shen Hanxing? How could she be afraid of Shen Hanxing? Ever since she found out about Shen Hanxing, she had been her rival. She would never lose to Shen Hanxing! However, when she looked at Shen Hanxing¡¯s emotionless eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but feel fear. She opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say a word. She witnessed how the Lu Corporation had copsed and closed down. Lu Guo and Madam Lu had even been sent to prison. Shen Hanxing only appeared once during the process of the downfall. It was as if toppling apany was a piece of cake for her. No matter how much Su Ling want to deny it, she had to face the truth at this moment. She was actually afraid of Shen Hanxing. Without the so-called trump card, she had no way to restrain Shen Hanxing. Instead, she was like a dead meat waiting to be ughtered. Chapter 852 - 852 I’ll Ruin Your Face! 852 I¡¯ll Ruin Your Face! ¡°You won¡¯t be smiling forever.¡± Hatred shed in Su Ling¡¯s eyes. Her palm slid down and touched her stomach. ¡°Shen Hanxing, you won¡¯t be so lucky forever. I¡¯ll wait for the day you cry!¡± She did not hide her hatred. It was as if they were born to be eternal rivals. She stared at Shen Hanxing¡¯s face as if she wanted to tear up her face. ¡°I¡¯ll wait until the day you get rejected by Ji Yan. I¡¯ll wait and see you get ripped off your face andpletely fall from the clouds.¡± She didn¡¯t believe that Shen Hanxing would always be so lucky. ¡°Then you have to keep focusing on me.¡± Shen Hanxing did not get angry. Instead, she smiled. She was extremely beautiful. When she smiled, her face was like a peach blossom. She curled her lips and looked at Su Ling. ¡°Just watch me then. Watch how I¡¯ll be happy and blissful, how I¡¯ll get better, how I¡¯ll reach the peak, and how I¡¯ll reach a position that you¡¯ll never be able to reach.¡± God gave her a chance to be reborn, so there was nothing that could stop her. Even in her previous life, her achievements were beyond Su Ling¡¯s reach. She solved all the hidden threats of the Lu Corporation and led the Lu Corporation steadily. She seized every opportunity and allowed the Lu Corporation to develop and grow. Finally, it was established in S City and became a significant figure. She was young when she died in her previous life. Su Ling used underhanded methods and seduced Lu Shaoyang back then. She stole away everything. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. Her pride had nevere from anyone else, but from her own ability and means. Therefore, she was never afraid. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will get bacshed by your pride?¡± Su Ling¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She could not help but re at Shen Hanxing and said angrily, ¡°Shen Hanxing, you are not omnipotent. What are you so proud of?¡± She clutched her stomach and a smug look appeared on her face. ¡°At least Shaoyang belongs to me. I won the fight for his love.¡± ¡°If that makes you happy, then go ahead.¡± Shen Hanxing raised the corners of her lips and gently tapped Su Ling¡¯s neck with her cold fingertips. ¡°He¡¯s just a dog who would wag his tail to anyone who ignored him. Why are you so happy to get him?¡± She hadpletely seen through Lu Shaoyang¡¯s nature. He loved someone like a greedy child who would never appreciate his toys. Once he got it, he would chuck it away. Therefore, in her previous life, after Lu Shaoyang married her, he hooked up with Su Ling. In this life, Lu Shaoyang followed behind her as if he was deeply in love with her. !! ¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡± Su Ling seemed to have been provoked. Her eyes suddenly turned red and she shouted crazily, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say that. Shaoyang loves me! He loves me!¡± The more a personcked something, the more she wanted to show off. She managed to marry Lu Shaoyang because she had painstakingly nned for it. Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude was so disdainful that it hurt her even more. Su Ling seemed to have lost her mind in an instant. She couldn¡¯t control the ferocious expression on her face as she looked at Shen Hanxing in a frenzy. There was only one thought in her mind, ¡®This b*tch! Damn it! Damn it! Would everything be better when Shen Hanxing disappears?¡¯ If she destroyed Shen Hanxing¡¯s face, Shaoyang would not get seduced anymore. She could then protect her love. Su Ling seemed to have been possessed by the devil. She grabbed the pen on the table and pulled off the cap. She aimed the sharp tip of the pen at Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°Go to hell! Without this face, let¡¯s see how you can seduce others!¡± Sheughed maniacally, her eyes shing with a cruel and excited light. She gripped the pen in her hand tightly and used all her strength to stab it at Shen Hanxing¡¯s face! Su Ling¡¯s madness was so sudden. No one had expected this. The team leader standing at the side could not help but scream. ¡°No!¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s face turned pale from fright and she eximed, ¡°Mrs. Ji, be careful!¡± As the victim of the attack, Shen Hanxing was actually calmer. Her eyes were bright, and she reacted very quickly by leaning her body back. Her slender neck drew a seductive arc in the air, and her thin and exquisite body fell into the soft chair. With a kick, the chair¡¯s wheels slid backward. She sessfully dodged Su Ling¡¯s sudden attack. She even grabbed Su Ling¡¯s wrist with ease and held her back. Chapter 853 - 853 Bleeding 853 Bleeding ¡°Ah!¡± Su Ling cried out in pain and subconsciously let go of the pen. The pen fell on the table and rolled twice before falling to the ground. Su Ling became even crazier after missing her first attack. She waved her exquisitely manicured fingers at Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. ¡°B*tch, I won¡¯t let you off! Go to hell!¡± She used her other free hand to attack. Her body suddenly lost support as she lost strength on her waist. She hit the table on her stomach. Su Ling¡¯s face turned pale in pain, but she did not care about her stomach at all. She kept waving her hands and was determined to teach Shen Hanxing a lesson. Shen Hanxing frowned and decisively grabbed Su Ling¡¯s hands. She crossed her wrists and raised her hands. ¡°p!¡± With a crisp p, she questioned coldly, ¡°Have you calmed down?¡± ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she roared sharply, ¡°Ahhhh, I¡¯ll fight it out with you! What right do you have to hit me?¡± ¡°p!¡± Shen Hanxing raised her hand and pped her again. ¡°Are you done?¡± She did not give Su Ling a chance to react and pped her again. ¡°Are you done messing around?¡± She questioned in a deep voice, ¡°Are you still going to make a scene?¡± After four consecutive ps, Su Ling¡¯s cheeks quickly became red and swollen. Her cheeks were pped to the side. Her smooth hair became messy. She looked more like a crazy woman. ¡°You ¡­ You¡­¡± Su Ling was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Her lips were trembling, and she ran out of words. Her eyes were red as if she would shed tears of blood in the next moment. She hade to Shen Hanxing today to be bullied! This realization drove Su Ling mad with hatred. She gradually calmed down after these four ps. She could not beat Shen Hanxing, nor did she have an advantage. She could notpete in terms of background, ability, or skills. No matter how much Su Ling denied it, she had to face this reality. She did not stand a chance at all in front of Shen Hanxing. The moment she realized the truth, Su Ling¡¯s stomach suddenly hurt. She said intermittently, ¡°It hurts¡­¡± ¡°Blood¡­¡± At this moment, Qiao Xi suddenly widened her eyes and pointed at Su Ling¡¯s skirt in horror. ¡°It¡¯s bleeding. Young Madam Lu¡¯s body¡­It¡¯s all blood ¡­¡± Su Ling lowered her head and took a look. In order to maintain her aura, she was wearing a suit dress that reached to the middle of her thighs. At this moment, two bright red streams of blood flowed out from under the dress. Her heart suddenly thumped and she hugged her stomach in panic. ¡°My child, my child¡­¡± Chaos! Shen Hanxing made a prompt decision to call the ambnce. Seeing Su Ling¡¯s frightened and helpless face, she shouted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Sit on the chair and wait for the ambnce.¡± Su Ling was not in the mood to continue ying tricks when it came to the child in her stomach. She was in a daze. When she heard Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, she sat down like a marite. Qiao Xi¡¯s face was pale as well. She sat stiffly at the side and stared at the blood on Su Ling¡¯s leg. Shen Hanxing frowned. She didn¡¯t like Su Ling. Because of their past life, there was no possibility of reconciliation between the two of them. However, she didn¡¯t want anything happen to the child in Su Ling¡¯s stomach. It was an undesired ident. She only hoped that the child would be alright. Su Ling was really frightened. In her panic, she subconsciously grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°My baby¡­My child will be fine, right?¡± This child was the fruit of her and Brother Shaoyang¡¯s love. When they made love for the first time, this child hade to her. This child must have liked her as a mother very much. At first, she didn¡¯t have such deep feelings for the child, but as she grew up with the baby, she developed some motherly love. She couldn¡¯t imagine what to do if any bad thing happened to the child. ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor. I can¡¯t guarantee your child¡¯s safety.¡± Shen Hanxing replied coldly. Seeing that Su Ling¡¯s frightened pale face, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the ambnce will be here soon. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Chapter 854 - 854 Unconditional Protection 854 Unconditional Protection Fortunately, due to the nature of the foundation, it was located at a ce with a hospital nearby. The ambnce arrived very quickly and carried Su Ling on a stretcher. The ambnce allowed a family member to apany Su Ling. Initially, Shen Hanxing had no intention of following Su Ling. However, Su Ling grabbed her wrist tightly like a drowning person holding onto the life-saving float. Su Ling refused to let Shen Hanxing go and was about to cry. ¡°Young Madam Lu, why don¡¯t I apany you?¡± Seeing this, the team leader stepped forward and tried to take Shen Hanxing¡¯s ce. ¡°I have experience in giving birth. I can take care of you.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself, ¡®Young Madam Lu had obviously brought this upon herself. Why is she trying to drag Mrs. Ji along?¡¯ ¡°No!¡± Su Ling who was originally pale and on the verge of death immediately screamed when she heard this, ¡°I don¡¯t want you!¡± She kept repeating this sentence. Her sharp nails sank into Shen Hanxing¡¯s skin as she said that. ¡°Don¡¯t agitate the patient.¡± The doctor in the ambnce frowned. ¡°Stop dawdling. Hurry up and get in. Why are you still wasting time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Hanxing shook her head at the team leader and quickly jumped into the ambnce. Not long after Su Ling was pushed into the emergency room, Lu Shaoyang rushed over. His face was full of anxiety and anger. ¡°Where¡¯s Su Ling? What did you do to Su Ling?¡± He red at Shen Hanxing with a look of condemnation in his eyes. ¡°Shen Hanxing, how can you be so vicious? You sent my parents to jail and made my family bankrupt. Isn¡¯t that enough? Why did you attack Su Ling? I¡¯ll take responsibility for what I did wrong. Su Ling is innocent. Why did you go against Su Ling?¡± He hated Shen Hanxing because of her ruthlessness. Lu Shaoyang clenched his fists. His eyes were bloodshot. The veins on his forehead and neck were bulging. He looked a little scary. The team leader and Qiao Xi freaked out looking at him. ¡°Su Ling is the one who caused this. What does it have to do with me?¡± Shen Hanxing frowned and looked at Lu Shaoyang, ¡°Even if you¡¯re unhappy, you shouldn¡¯t have ndered me.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s to do with you, you know very well in your heart! I¡¯ll kill you if anything happens to Su Ling and my child!¡± Lu Shaoyang roared. ¡°Oh is it? How will you let my wife go then, Young Master Lu?¡± At this moment, a cold voice sounded. At the corner of the corridor, a tall figure slowly approached. With his calm andposed steps, that handsome face gradually became clear. His decent suit was perfectly ironed. His entire body exuded an elegant and arrogant aura. When he saw Ji Yan, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. He had no choice. When Ji Yan went to the Lu family with Lu Jin to settle ounts, it had left a deep impression on him. He finally understood why many veterans in the business world were terrified and tend to avoid Ji Yan despite his young age. This man was sharp, intelligent, powerful, and rational. Sometimes, he was like a human calctor. He went straight to the point, making people feel that no one could hide anything from him. It would all beical farce in his eyes. Lu Shaoyang gritted his teeth and said after a while, ¡°Mr. Ji, are you going to be unreasonable in order to protect your wife?¡± ¡°I do protect my wife unconditionally.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s response was natural. He raised his dark eyes and said indifferently, ¡°But I also believe that she has done nothing wrong. I hope you can figure out the truth before speaking.¡± ¡°The truth is that Shen Hanxing bullied Su Ling!¡± Lu Shaoyang pointed at Shen Hanxing and said angrily, ¡°You attacked a pregnant woman just because you have the Ji family as your backer! What else¡­Ah!¡± Before he could finish his words, he let out a painful cry from his throat, and his face twisted. ¡°This is the hospital. Keep quiet!¡± A nurse scolded him unhappily. ¡°Young Master Lu, if you have something to say, say it nicely. Don¡¯t point fingers. Nobody can ever point fingers at my family.¡± Ji Yan smirked and grabbed Lu Shaoyang¡¯s wrist. He forcefully twisted Lu Shaoyang¡¯s finger to point at his own nose instead of Shen Hanxing. Chapter 855 - 855 Who Would Bully Shen Hanxing? 855 Who Would Bully Shen Hanxing? Ji Yan withdrew his hand elegantly and took out a white handkerchief to wipe his fingers. ¡°My wife never bullies people for no reason. If she does, she must have her reasons.¡± Ji Yan had absolute trust in Shen Hanxing, but his expression made him seem unreasonable. Ji Yan made it clear. Shen Hanxing would never bully others, but if she did, it was definitely not her fault. Lu Shaoyang heard Ji Yan¡¯s words and turned pale. Shen Hanxing could not help butugh. She held Ji Yan¡¯s hand and asked gently, ¡°Why are you here, Mr. Ji?¡± ¡°I just got the news. I know you¡¯re kind-hearted. I¡¯m afraid that someone will bully you.¡± Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand back, and his dark eyes were filled with warmth. After he finished speaking, he looked at Lu Shaoyang who was holding his hand and sweating profusely. Young Master Lu was so angry that he was about to puke blood. This couple was really unreasonable! Who would bully Shen Hanxing? He should be the one being bullied now! When Ji Yan appeared, Qiao Xi¡¯s face turned pale. When everyone went silent, she gently bit her lip and took a step forward as she said, ¡°President Ji, Madam Ji¡­¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile faded when she saw Qiao Xi. Her eyes were cold as she pursed her lips and said nothing. Under Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze, Qiao Xi¡¯s shoulders trembled. There was an indescribable fear and cowardice in her heart, and the glow on her face faded. The confidence that she had built up after she joined the foundation seemed to have been destroyed in an instant. She hunched her back and looked extremely timid. She seemed so pitiful. Seeing Qiao Xi¡¯s expression, the team leader got a little angry and shouted, ¡°Straighten your back!¡± Qiao Xi trembled again. Her eyes were watery as she looked at the team leader with hope. ¡°Team Leader¡­¡± The team leader¡¯s tone was a little fierce, but she did not feel afraid at all. Instead, she felt a little familiar and nostalgic. The team leader had a swift and decisive personality. There were a lot of things to deal with at the Golden Foundation. She was an impatient person. When she first met Qiao Xi who was soft and easy to bully, she always had a headache. No matter what others did, Qiao Xi would obey to them. She would not fight back even when others spoke to her in a bad tone. She would follow the orders aggrievedly, making it difficult for others to me her further. In the long run, the team leader got used to correcting her all the time. It was obvious that she had shouted to Qiao Xi out of instinct. Thinking of what Qiao Xi had done, the team leader¡¯s face darkened a little. She stared at Qiao Xi for a long time before saying, ¡°No matter what you want to say, straighten your back. I have met so many people in my life, I didn¡¯t expect to make this mistake.¡± She thought that Qiao Xi was a pitiful child, but she was much more ambitious. The team leaderughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°If you did such a thing, don¡¯t put on the pitiful look of a victim. You¡¯re the one who did something wrong. Why do you have to put on that pitiful look?¡± It was too ridiculous. Was she trying to beg for mercy? Hearing the team leader¡¯s words, Qiao Xi¡¯s eyes widened and her heart ached. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­I didn¡¯t ¡­¡± She opened her mouth with difficulty, but she did not know how to exin. She lowered her head and muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t pretend to be pitiful¡­¡± She just didn¡¯t know how to face Mrs. Ji. Moreover, the person she liked was standing in front of her, looking down at her. This made her even more nervous. No girl could bear being in a sorry state in front of her crush. Qiao Xi was extremely embarrassed at this moment. Just standing there used up all her courage. She was too ashamed. She wished she could turn back time and p herself in the face! ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t pretend to be pitiful. You¡¯re just trying to show that you¡¯re pitiful.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze swept past Qiao Xi and she said with a hint of mockery, ¡°Su Ling is right about one thing. Qiao Xi, the worst thing about you is that you can¡¯t bepletely bad. You¡¯re neither good nor bad, that¡¯s annoying.¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s pupils trembled as she raised her head. She did not expect Shen Hanxing to say these. Chapter 856 - 856 Are You Crazy? 856 Are You Crazy? After a while, Qiao Xi trembled in embarrassment and tried her best to wipe away her tears. ¡°I know I did something wrong and let you down. I just want to apologize to you personally. I shouldn¡¯t have done it. I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong.¡± She closed her eyes, and two streams of tears rolled down her cheeks. She bit her lips tightly and tasted blood on the tip of her tongue. She knew that she was wrong, but there was no turning back. Shen Hanxing looked at her coldly. Her long eyshes cast a small shadow on her face, making it hard to see through her emotions. ¡°I know it¡¯s toote for me to say anything. An ingrate like me¡­¡± Qiao Xi curled her lips in self-mockery and revealed a bitter smile. She closed her eyes and did not dare to look at Ji Yan. ¡°But I-I just can¡¯t control my feelings. I can¡¯t stop myself from having feelings for President Ji¡­¡± She experienced hesitation and struggle. She tried to give up and stop herself from wanting something that did not belong to her. However, she could not control herself. Whenever she saw Ji Yan, the feelings that had been suppressed would break out uncontrobly. He was so perfect, how could she not love him? Qiao Xi felt a sharp pain in her chest. She clutched her heart and squatted down in pain. She cried hoarsely, ¡°But I can¡¯t control my heart. What can I do? I just can¡¯t bear to lose!¡± She suddenly raised her scarlet eyes. Her gaze was soplicated that it was hard to read. ¡°President Ji is able to love and show a gentle expression too. Why can¡¯t it be me?¡± ¡°How could you dream of being with President Ji?¡± When the team leader heard Qiao Xi¡¯s words, she was extremely shocked. She blurted, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Team Leader, you said I can fight for whatever I want. Why can¡¯t I fight for President Ji?¡± Qiao Xi had so many confusions in her heart. She shouted, ¡°Mrs. Ji also came from the slums. How am I worse than her?¡± If Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan were of equal status, she might be able to leave the scene in shame. She would have epted that the person she liked was an unreachable dream. However, she was not much different from Shen Hanxing, so why couldn¡¯t she be the one? ¡°I¡¯m asking you to fight for what you want. But I didn¡¯t ask you to fight for someone else¡¯s husband, did I?¡± The team leader was a little speechless. Did Qiao Xi not know what a legal couple was? She was destroying someone else¡¯s rtionship and marriage. She wanted to be a mistress! Didn¡¯t she understand? Qiao Xi pursed her lips tightly. She looked a little stubborn. It was obvious that she would not listen. ¡°Do you want to know how you¡¯re worse than my wife?¡± At this moment, Ji Yan spoke. He was tall and big. Inparison, the gap between him and Qiao Xi was even greater. A casual nce from him was condescending. Ji Yan curled the corners of his lips mockingly and said coldly, ¡°Do you think my house is a garbage dump and I would collect all kinds of garbage?¡± The contempt and disdain in his words turned into a cold knife that stabbed into Qiao Xi¡¯s heart. She squatted on the ground, hugged her knees, and was on the verge of copsing. Ji Yan¡¯s judgment on her was not over yet. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Madam, you wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to appear in front of me.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s words were cold and ruthless. He used a calm voice to say the most cruel words. ¡°How dare youpare yourself to Madam? Why don¡¯t you ask yourself, other than your background, what else do you have?¡± Without waiting for Qiao Xi to answer, Ji Yan sneered, ¡°I chose the best woman to marry. I¡¯m not here to see how you¡¯re worse than others.¡± Qiao Xi¡¯s vision darkened and she felt like her heart was about to tear apart. Even though she had a premonition, she found it difficult to ept these words. In Ji Yan¡¯s heart, she did not deserve to bepared to Shen Hanxing. What was even more sad, although Ji Yan¡¯s words were harsh, they were all true. She always felt that Shen Hanxing was from the slums and they were not much different. Therefore, she became ambitious and her desire turned into a beast that devoured her conscience. She had be a total stranger. In fact, she only saw her background and ignored everything else. Chapter 857 - 857 I Can’t Keep You 857 I Can¡¯t Keep You She had neglected Shen Hanxing¡¯s ability, intelligence, strength, and charisma. Even her superficial appearance was no match for Shen Hanxing. Qiao Xi had lostpletely. Not only had she lost Ji Yan¡¯s love, but she had also lost to her own uselessness. She had always been the girl who had escaped from the mountains, penniless, and had nothing to offer. It was ridiculous that she had once seen the moon up close and felt that she could pluck the stars with her bare hands. Qiao Xi hugged her knees and whimpered like a little beast. ¡°What you have done has already constituted a crime.¡± Shen Hanxing looked down at Qiao Xi and said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve helped me before, I won¡¯t hold it against you. You can leave now. We can¡¯t keep you in the foundation and I can¡¯t keep a person with wild ambitions by my side. ¡± In fact, Shen Hanxing was not as calm as she appeared to be. She had once taken Qiao Xi close to her side and sincerely cared about her. She was also truly grateful for Qiao Xi¡¯s help and felt sorry for her experience. Unfortunately, not everyone in this world was worthy of the sincerity and kindness of others. Shen Hanxing felt a little tired. At this moment, a warm palm wrapped around her hand. Ji Yan squeezed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and looked at her with concern. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. She forced a smile and gave Ji Yan aforting smile. Hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, Qiao Xi felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her expression turned very ugly. Did Shen Hanxing not want her anymore? She was not allowed to show up again in the future. She was not allowed to continue working at the Golden Foundation. Was that what Shen Hanxing meant? Qiao Xi had chosen this path, but when she heard the verdict, she felt like her world had copsed. What else could she do if she wasn¡¯t at the Golden Foundation? Was she going to continue working as a waitress at nightclubs? She would be groped by customers and live a hopeless life, right? Qiao Xi panicked and tried to grab Shen Hanxing¡¯s clothes. ¡°Mrs. Ji, I know I was wrong. Don¡¯t treat me like this. Don¡¯t kick me out of the Golden Foundation. Mrs. Ji, I beg you¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± With a bang, Ji Yan raised his leg with a cold expression and kicked Qiao Xi to the ground. His eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what she said? Get lost and don¡¯t appear in front of her again.¡± The man she once admired looked at her with undisguised disdain. Qiao Xi could no longer care about her shame. She knew that once she left, she would lose her future that was originally filled with light and hope. She cried bitterly and begged humbly, ¡°I was wrong. I ¡®m really sorry. Please, Mrs. Ji, I won¡¯t dare to covet President Ji anymore. Please, let me stay¡­¡± m ¡°Madam is soft-hearted, but I don¡¯t mind being ruthless.¡± Hearing Qiao Xi¡¯s ear-piercing voice, Ji Yan frowned slightly and narrowed his long eyes, revealing a hint of danger. ¡°If you¡¯re not happy with Madam¡¯s arrangement, then have a taste of my methods. It will be toote for you to regret then.¡± Qiao Xi shivered. Devil. This man was the real devil. He had shed his cold and noble skin. He was not as gentle as he was in front of Shen Hanxing, nor was he as aloof as he usually was. At this moment, he was filled with a murderous aura like a demon king. Qiao Xi was so scared that her legs went weak. She did not dare to continue begging. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll get lost now.¡± Qiao Xi didn¡¯t dare to say another word. An extreme chill rose in her heart. What gave her the illusion that she could conquer a beast like Ji Yan? He clearly had the most dangerous and bloodthirsty ws. He might kill someone one day. Qiao Xi waspletely afraid. She stood up shakily and did not dare to stay any longer. She staggered and ran away. Looking at Qiao Xi¡¯s sorry state, Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes did not show the slightest smile. ¡°Sometimes, I wonder if it¡¯s my fault.¡± She muttered softly, not knowing if she was talking to herself or asking someone else, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t brought Qiao Xi into this circle and let her see the wider world, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have such ambitions.¡± Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have be apletely different person and be a ve to her desires. She would have worked hard to survive in her original world with good intentions in her heart. Although life was difficult, it was also sincere. Chapter 858 - 858 Watch out for Your Eyes 858 Watch out for Your Eyes Shen Hanxing remembered that when she was looking for Ji Qian in Jin Hai, every waiter avoided her questions. It was Qiao Xi who took the risk to secretly signal to her. ¡°It¡¯s not Madam¡¯s fault. It¡¯s Qiao Xi¡¯s own greed that blinded her eyes.¡± Ji Yan put his arm around Shen Hanxing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mrs. Ji, you must not take the me for yourself. Don¡¯t me yourself for other people¡¯s mistakes.¡± The team leader pursed her lips and said, ¡°All women in the world can see how outstanding President Ji is, but not everybody would pounce on him.¡± For women who had experienced hardship, Ji Yan might be like a bright moon, but the moon should stay and shine high up in the sky. Moreover, Ji Yan had already been taken a long time ago. Any person with normal morals would not destroy someone else¡¯s marriage. Shen Hanxing had never been a conflicted person. She had only said it out of emotion, but she quickly put it aside. It was Qiao Xi¡¯s choice to be where she was. Shen Hanxing had already done her best. ¡°Mrs. Ji, since President Ji is here with you, I¡¯ll go back to work.¡± When the team leader saw that Shen Hanxing had calmed down, she suggested to leave. She was afraid that Shen Hanxing would be pestered by Su Ling. Now that Ji Yan was here, she did not need to worry anymore. Instead, she felt especially ufortable under Ji Yan¡¯s powerful aura. Shen Hanxing could tell that the team leader was uneasy. She nodded and asked the team leader to leave. On the other side, Lu Shaoyang seemed to have finally recovered. There was a little cold sweat on his forehead as he sneered at Shen Hanxing, ¡°How does it feel to be betrayed by someone you trust?¡± ¡°Are you happy?¡± Shen Hanxing turned to look at Lu Shaoyang, ¡°Or are you just gloating?¡± The calmer Shen Hanxing appeared, the more indignant Lu Shaoyang felt. Lu Shaoyang had be different now. He was no longer the bright and straightforward boy in Shen Hanxing¡¯s memories. Now, he was thin and sunken, looking a little gloomy. The bangs on his forehead made him look gloomy and cynical. ¡°Shen Hanxing, how long do you think you can pretend?¡± Lu Shaoyang cursed viciously, ¡± Sooner orter, everyone will see your true colors. You will be deserted by everyone and face a horrible death! ¡± ¡°Bang!¡± As soon as Lu Shaoyang finished speaking, a muffled sound of a hard punch was heard. Ji Yan punched Lu Shaoyang¡¯s mouth and looked at him coldly. ¡°If you can¡¯t learn to shut up, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Lu Shaoyang was beaten until he closed his mouth. He coughed twice and spat out two bloody teeth. His front teeth were knocked out. ¡°This is too much!¡± Lu Shaoyang opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t talk properly without his front teeth. Ji Yan looked at him with a cold expression and gently moved his wrist as if he was going to unbutton his suit sleeves to make it easier for his next move. Seeing this, Lu Shaoyang was terrified. He covered his mouth and kept quiet, but his eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Watch out for your eyes. Otherwise, next time, I¡¯ll punch you in the eye,¡± Ji Yan warned coldly. Lu Shaoyang didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only turn his head away. At this moment, the emergency room lights went out. ¡°Doctor, how is it?¡± At this time, Lu Shaoyang finally remembered Su Ling and the child. He quickly rushed over and asked, ¡°Are my wife and child alright?¡± The doctor could not help but look at him. The gap between his missing front teeth made the doctor look away. ¡°The patient suffered a false abortion due to the impact on her abdomen.¡± With his professionalism, the doctor quickly regained hisposure. ¡°Fortunately, she was sent here in time. Both the adult and the child are safe, but they need to stay in bed for a period of time. In the future, do not to let it happen again.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that Su Ling was fine. Su Ling was quickly pushed out. Her face was still a little pale and she held her stomach with lingering fear. The moment she saw Lu Shaoyang, her eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Brother Shao Yang¡­¡± Chapter 859 - 859 Be Good in the Future 859 Be Good in the Future ¡°Su Ling, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Lu Shaoyang quickly took a step forward and held Su Ling¡¯s hand. His face revealed an affectionate expression, but he forgot that his front teeth were missing. He opened his mouth and revealed his bloody gums. ¡°Brother Shaoyang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ling was shocked. How did your teeth be like this?¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t have the face to say that he was beaten by Ji Yan, so he could only remain silent. ¡°Brother!¡± At that moment, hurried footsteps were heard. Lu Nuannuan was wearing a simple T-shirt and looked like a waitress. She rushed in with concern and panic on her face.¡± Is sister-inw alright? I heard that she has been hospitalized¡­¡± Su Ling¡¯s eyes shed when she saw Lu Nuannuan. Then, a gentle smile appeared on her face. ¡°Nuannuan, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back. Both of you are biological siblings. There¡¯s no overnight feud. Don¡¯t be so stubborn in the future, okay?¡± Lu Shaoyang felt relieved when he saw Lu Nuannuan who had obviously lost a lot of weight. Ever since they had a falling out that day, Lu Nuannuan had cklisted his number and had not returned to the Su Family. He tried to look for her for a long time, but he was no longer the heir of the Lu Corporation and very few people were willing to talk to him. Although Su Ling had agreed to help, nobody knew if she had put in any actual effort. After all, they were siblings who had grown up together. Lu Shaoyang had been worried for so long. Now that he saw Lu Nuannuan, he felt a little happy. Hearing Su Ling¡¯s words, Lu Shaoyang subconsciously said, ¡°Nuannuan, you¡¯re finally back. Do you know how worried I was when you ran away these past few days? You have to be good in the future and not mess around, understand?¡± Lu Nuannuan stopped in her tracks and a hurt look shed across her eyes. Was she stubborn? It was them who did not respect her opinion, misunderstood her, and ndered her. She had to live a decent life and not live under the Su Family¡¯s shield. Even though she was angry with Su Ling, when she heard that Su Ling had been hospitalized, she applied for leave and rushed over. However, she was scolded the moment they met. Lu Nuannuan¡¯s face turned pale and she bit her lip. After the Lu Corporation¡¯s bankruptcy, Lu Nuannuan who was once an arrogant girl had finally grown up. She knew that Su Ling just had an ident, so she suppressed all her emotions and lowered her head as she said softly, ¡°I came back to see if sister-inw is okay. I¡¯m relieved to see that she¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I know you still care about us.¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s expression softened a little and he took a step forward to hold Lu Nuannuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Nuannuan, how have you been these past few days? Since you¡¯re already back, don¡¯t make a fuss. Go home, okay?¡± Even though Lu Shaoyang spoke very slowly, his voice was still leaking. He was so focused on Lu Nuannuan that he didn¡¯t notice the change in Su Ling¡¯s expression. A cold look shed across her eyes. She was pregnant and had almost escaped death. But the moment Lu Nuannuan returned, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s mind waspletely taken away. How could this be? She was Shaoyang¡¯s wife, the most important person in the world! Su Ling bit her lip, and a scheming look shed across her eyes. ¡°I stayed in the school dormitory and found a part-time job.¡± Lu Nuannuan turned to the side and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m an adult now. I can take care of my own life. My boss is a very nice person. He knows that I¡¯m short of money and is willing to pay me a daily sry. I¡¯m doing very well. I¡¯ll visit you often in the future.¡± ¡°Part time job? What part-time job?¡± Hearing Lu Nuannuan¡¯s rejection, Lu Shaoyang exploded. He saw the uniform Lu Nuannuan was wearing and said angrily, ¡°Is your so-called part-time job working in a restaurant? You¡¯re the daughter of the Lu Corporation, how could you be serving people? Lu Nuannuan, I feel ashamed for you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be ashamed of? I earn money by my own hard work.¡± Lu Nuannuan was hurt. She didn¡¯t know why her brother became this way. So what if she was a waitress? She earned it with her good effort. What was there to be ashamed of? She retorted with red eyes. ¡°Brother, can you wake up? The Lu Corporation has gone bankrupt! I¡¯m no longer a young miss and you¡¯re no longer a young master!¡± Chapter 860 - 860 No Sister Like You 860 No Sister Like You p! The crisp sound of a p interrupted Lu Nuannuan¡¯s words. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes were red as he roared, ¡°Shut up! Disgraceful brat!¡± ¡°Brother Shaoyang.¡± Su Ling let out a fake cry of surprise and grabbed Lu Shaoyang¡¯s hand. She said softly, ¡°What are you doing? Nuannuan just came back. How could you hit her? She¡¯s just an innocent kid. We¡¯ll teach her slowly. If there¡¯s anything to talk about, we¡¯ll talk it out. Don¡¯t hit her. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. I can decide my life!¡± Su Ling¡¯s words further irritated the upset Lu Nuannuan. She gritted her teeth and said stubbornly, ¡°Looks like I shouldn¡¯t havee back at all!¡± ¡°You are getting rebellious!¡± Lu Shaoyang¡¯s anger was rising. ¡°You¡¯re spoiled! If you continue embarrassing yourself like this, I won¡¯t admit to having a sister like you!¡± ¡°Whatever!¡± Tears welled up in Lu Nuannuan¡¯s eyes, and her heart was so sad that she could barely breathe. For someone her age, sometimes sensitive self-esteem was more important than anything else. She could not lower her head. Lu Nuannuan wiped her tears and growled, ¡°You think I¡¯m embarrassing, but I think you¡¯re living off a woman and can¡¯t recognize reality! From now on, I don¡¯t have a brother like you. We¡¯ll never¡­¡± p! Lu Shaoyang raised his hand and pped her again. He had gone from being the heir of the Lu Corporation to having nothing now. He could only rely on his wife¡¯s family to maintain his appearance. He did not feel good about it, so he could not stand the words ¡°living off a woman¡± more than anyone else. He could not help but roar at Lu Nuannuan, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°This is the third time.¡± Lu Nuannuan calmed down strangely. She covered her face and stared at Lu Shaoyang, the brother she had once admired the most, with her teary eyes. Her gaze was cold. ¡°This is the third time you hit me.¡± Lu Shaoyang clenched his fists. Looking at Lu Nuannuan¡¯s expression, he regretted it. Ever since Lu Nuannuan was born, he had known that the soft and chubby little thing was his sister. He had to protect her, take care of her, and be her role model. He had watched with his eyes as the ugly child gradually became beautiful and cute until she had grown up to be slim and graceful. As the little princess of the Lu Corporation, no one dared toy a finger on Lu Nuannuan. Now, as her older brother, he had repeatedly pped her. Lu Shaoyang¡¯s lips moved. ¡°Nuannuan, please forgive Brother Shaoyang. ¡± Su Ling¡¯s face was pale, but she still insisted on holding Lu Nuannuan¡¯s hand. Her tone was gentle, but her words were hidden with intentions. ¡°Brother Shaoyang is just concerned about you. You two are biological siblings, so please don¡¯t hold a grudge. Brother Shaoyang has been under much pressure recently, so be more sensible¡­¡± ¡°Stop being hypocritical! You don¡¯t have to worry about us siblings!¡± Lu Nuannuan flung her hands away. ¡°Lu Nuannuan, Su Ling is your sister-inw. Please show some respect!¡± Seeing this, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s guilt turned into boundless anger, ¡°How did you be like this? I¡¯m so disappointed in you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m even more disappointed in you!¡± Lu Nuannuan¡¯s voice grew louder, and she shouted, ¡°If you like to live off a woman, then go ahead. You don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡± With that, she turned around and ran away,rge drops of tears falling. Seeing Lu Nuannuan leaving, Lu Shaoyang¡¯s breathing quickened. He was obviously furious. Sitting on the bed, Su Ling looked worried, but her eyes were filled with pride. She let out a weak groan of pain. ¡°Su Ling, are you alright?¡± Lu Shaoyang quickly went to help her up. His eyes were filled with annoyance. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper at Lu Nuannuan. Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Brother Shaoyang.¡± Su Ling bit her lip weakly and pretended to be considerate. ¡°Brother Shaoyang, hurry up and chase after Nuannuan. Don¡¯t let her throw a tantrum again. A waitress job is not something a youngdy born into a healthy family like her can do. Hurry up and persuade her. She must have suffered a lot recently.¡± ¡°Who cares if she dies!¡± Lu Shaoyang was still angry and said without hesitation, ¡°If she¡¯s willing to live like that, let her do it. There will be a time when she regrets it. ¡± p! At this moment, apuse sounded. Shen Hanxing, who had watched the entire process, pped slowly with amazement. Lu Shaoyang realized that Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan hadn¡¯t left yet. His expression changed, ¡°Are you so interested in other people¡¯s affairs? Did you have fun watching the show?¡± Chapter 861 - 861 Really Good at It 861 Really Good at It ¡°It is indeed very exciting.¡± She knew Lu Shaoyang was being sarcastic, but Shen Hanxing still smiled. Her eyes fell on Su Ling, and she smiled, ¡°Especially Young Madam Lu and Young Master Lu¡¯s performance. It¡¯s amazing. It¡¯s wonderful!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Ling¡¯s expression changed, and panic shed in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re clearly in a hospital bed, but you can still do all this. I don¡¯t have to worry about your health anymore.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile. ¡°Using the gentlest and kindest tone to sow discord, Young Madam Lu, you are good at it!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but give Su Ling a thumbs up. It seemed that Su Ling had also grown up. Her acting skills were bing more and more superb, and she could easily sow discord. He was either hinting that Lu Nuannuan was insensible or trying to get Lu Shaoyang to say something that Lu Nuannuan did not like to hear, or reminding Lu Shaoyang that Lu Nuannuan was holding a grudge against him as her older brother, causing Lu Nuannuan and Lu Shaoyang to turn against each other. It was really interesting. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Su Ling clenched her fists and looked at Shen Hanxing with hatred. How could she admit to being vicious? When Lu Shaoyang looked over, she leaned against him weakly. With a pitiful and dependent tone, she said softly, as if afraid, ¡°Mrs. Ji, I won¡¯t pursue today¡¯s matter. You don¡¯t have to use me.¡± It was as if Shen Hanxing was trying to avoid responsibility for today¡¯s incident and deliberately ndered Su Ling. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there were witnesses when it happened. There are surveince videos in my office too.¡± Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°Young Madam Lu knocked her stomach because she wanted to attack me. I didn¡¯t even retaliate in self-defense. I¡¯m ready to oblige if Young Madam Lu intends to pursue the matter. ¡± Ji Yan¡¯s cold eyes swept over, and he added indifferently, ¡°The Ji Corporation¡¯s legal team is prepared for you at any time.¡± Su Ling¡¯s face turned even paler. Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch Su Ling¡¯s performance and sneered, ¡°Young Madam Lu, take your time to think about it. Mr. Ji and I still have something to do, so we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± She had already done her best. After speaking, she turned around and left with Ji Yan, ignoring Lu Shaoyang¡¯s flickering and suspicious expression. The hospital¡¯s elevator had stopped on the second floor for some reason. Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and asked softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take the stairs? If you are tired, I will carry you downstairs.¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, are you looking down upon me?¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled when she heard that. She could easily climb up and down from the fourth floor, let alone the two floors. ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want you to be tired. It¡¯s my honor to carry Mrs. Ji downstairs,¡± Ji Yan said dotingly. ¡°Mr. Ji, you have a sweet tongue.¡± Hearing Ji Yan¡¯s straightforward words of love, Shen Hanxing could not help butugh. She turned her head to look into Ji Yan¡¯s eyes and asked with a smile, ¡°Is Mr. Ji teasing me?¡± ¡°I want to make you happy.¡± Ji Yan did not hide it and replied softly. Then, he added, ¡°It¡¯s also the truth.¡± On the surface, Ji Yan looked cold and unapproachable, but she noticed the incredible softness under his cold and hard appearance once he was taken into his protective circle. He saw every subtle change in her and took care of every emotion of hers. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart felt as if it was soaked in warm water. It was warm andfortable. After a moment, Shen Hanxing rested her head on Ji Yan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Ji. This small setback won¡¯t defeat me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried that Mrs. Ji will be defeated because I know you are strong and intelligent. Mrs. Ji is invincible.¡± Ji Yan raised his hand and gently tucked Shen Hanxing¡¯s hair behind her ear. He pinched her delicate chin with one hand and rubbed his thumb against the corner of her lips. He said gently, ¡°I¡¯m just worried you will be sad.¡± No matter how strong she appeared, she still had a gentle heart. He had seen how much she had helped and contributed to Josie. Shen Hanxing had nned for Qiao Xi¡¯s future and had thought a lot for her. She treated people with sincerity, but in the end, she was betrayed. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart was not made of stone. How could she not be moved? Shen Hanxing felt as if a gentle creature had gently bumped her heart. The touch was like a colorful cloud, causing her heart to fall for it. Her Mr. Ji¡­ Chapter 862 - 862 Meeting Her Again 862 Meeting Her Again After a while, Shen Hanxing smiled again and knocked her forehead against Ji Yan¡¯s broad shoulder. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ji. I¡¯ve been coaxed!¡± What could a person¡¯s betrayal represent? She had friends, rtives, siblings, and, more importantly, she had Mr. Ji. Having him was already the best gift that the heavens had given her. Seeing the relief in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes, Ji Yan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. He pressed one hand against his chest and bowed to Shen Hanxing in a standard gentleman¡¯s manner. ¡°Then may I have the honor of inviting Mrs. Ji to walk the stairs with me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Hanxing raised her chin and pretended to be a noble and elegantdy. She ced her hand on the back of Ji Yan¡¯s hand and could not help but smile. Ji Yan also smiled. The two of them held hands and walked together in the empty stairwell. The sound of leather shoes and high heels falling on the ground sounded one after another, synchronized and harmonious. When they reached the second floor, a familiar female voice was heard. ¡°Lele might be shy. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll get along well with him. I believe that after we get to know each other, he will open his heart to me, and we will be good friends!¡± Immediately after, a middle-aged woman sounded, ¡°Miss Shen is right. Lele has always been entric and strange. She doesn¡¯t get along very well with us. I believe that under Miss Shen¡¯s guidance, she will get better and better.¡± Shen Sisi? What was she doing? Who was Lele? Shen Hanxing squinted her eyes and exchanged nces with Ji Yan. She was in no hurry to leave, so she pushed open the corridor door and stepped into the corridor on the second floor. Shen Sisi was still wearing the white dress. Beside her stood an exceptionally thin, vignt, and stubborn six or seven-year-old child who looked like a wolf cub and a plump middle-aged woman. The little boy was probably the ¡°Lele¡± that Shen Sisi and the middle-aged woman had mentioned. He was overly thin, making his eyes appear especiallyrge. When he looked at people, his eyes were filled with wariness, unlike a child¡¯s. Shen Hanxing could not help but squint her eyes. Shen Sisi was utterly oblivious to Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan¡¯s arrival. The makeup on her face was very light. In the eyes of the camera or some men, it was probably as if she had no makeup on, making her appear even more clean and soft. At this moment, Shen Sisi¡¯s looked at Lele with concern and said to the doctor beside her, ¡°Doctor, no matter how much it costs, we must cure Lele. Doctor, please.¡± It was as if she was Lele¡¯s family. ¡°Miss Shen, you are kind-hearted.¡± The doctor looked a little touched, and his eyebrows rxed. ¡°It¡¯s the patient¡¯s blessing to meet Miss Shen. Miss Shen, don¡¯t worry. The hospital and I will do our best to treat Lele.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor. Thank you so much.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s already radiant face instantly blossomed with a smile. She bowed and thanked the doctor in a humble manner that Shen Hanxing had never seen before. Her eyes were red as if she would cry tears of joy the next second. The doctor quickly stopped Shen Sis from thanking her and praised Shen Sisi before leaving to make arrangements for her hospitalization. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to a kind person like Miss Shen.¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes were also a little red. Her hand fell on Lele¡¯s shoulder, and she said with half emotion and half sadness, ¡°Many of the children in the orphanage were abandoned by their parents because they were physically disabled or had congenital diseases. Their biological parents had given up on them, but Miss Shen was willing to bring new life to these children ¡­¡± She paused as if sobbing. After a while, she pushed Lele¡¯s back and urged, ¡°Lele, did you hear that? You have hope of curing. Hurry up and thank Miss Shen. If not for Miss Shen, what would you have done? You¡¯re only ten years old¡­¡± Ten years old? Lele was ten years old? He looked skinny and small, and it was apparent that he had suffered a lot. Lele pursed his lips, revealing a maturity and stubbornness that did not match his age. His wolf-like eyes stared at Shen Sisi without saying a word. Not only was there no gratitude but there was also a little resentment. His thin shoulders were pushed by the middle-aged woman twice, and he staggered forward. He stopped. Not only did he not move forward, but he also grabbed the wall tightly. His voice was indescribably stubborn. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Chapter 863 - 863 I Don’t Want to See a Doctor! 863 I Don¡¯t Want to See a Doctor! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, child?¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s expression turned ugly. She forced a smile and said to Shen Sisi with ttering smile, ¡°Lele was once abducted and has experienced too many bad things. He is very guarded against people. His personality has never been good, and his rtionship with the other children in the orphanage is also very distant. Miss Shen, don¡¯t mind him. This is not your fault.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This isn¡¯t Lele¡¯s fault.¡± Shen Sisi was also a little dissatisfied, but she had a kind and gentle smile. She bent down and looked into Lele¡¯s eyes gently. ¡°Lele just suffered too much and can¡¯t trust me, right? It doesn¡¯t matter. I believe that sooner orter, Lele, you will treat me as a good friend.¡± Lele¡¯s bangs were a little long. When he looked up, his eyes revealed a hint of gloominess. He looked at Shen Sisi without saying a word. In his big ck eyes, there was an emotion that did not match his age. His gaze made Shen Sisi¡¯s smile stiffen, and she almost could not maintain her appearance. However, when Shen Sisi turned around and looked at her phone before the live broadcast camera, the unhappiness dissipated and turned into a smile like the spring breeze. ¡°This child called Lele is too ungrateful, right? He¡¯s sick, and Sisi brought him to see a doctor, but his attitude is still so bad.¡± ¡°He almost hurt Sisi previously. What an ungrateful brat!¡± ¡°Little Fairy Sisi is really beautiful and kind. She¡¯s so gentle, so gentle that my heart is melting¡­¡± Most of thements on the live broadcast praised Shen Sisi. There were also a few who felt that Lele¡¯s attitude was too bad. Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes shed with pride, but she quickly pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t say that. Lele is a good child. It¡¯s just that his past experiences have made it difficult for him to trust others. I believe that one day, Lele will open his heart and ept me.¡± She lowered her head to look at Lele and reached out her hand as if she wanted to touch his head. ¡°Lele, when your illness is cured, I¡¯ll take you out to y and eat what you want to eat, okay?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be cured!¡± Lele suddenly looked up and pped Shen Sisi¡¯s hand away. A clear red mark appeared on the back of Shen Sisi fair hand. Lele was obviously against Shen Sisi. He red at Shen Sisi fiercely, his childish voice filled with fear. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see a doctor, you bad person! Bad woman!¡± ¡°Lele¡­¡± The smile on Shen Sisi¡¯s face instantly turned awkward. ¡°Lele, what are you doing? Do you remember what the director told you before you came out?¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s expression also changed a little. She grabbed Lele¡¯s shoulder angrily and raised her hand to hit her. Only when her hand was raised did she realize that she was broadcasting live. She could only pat Lele¡¯s back resentfully and forcefully control her temper. ¡°Child, the treatment is for your own good. You need to be healthy so that your stomach won¡¯t always hurt in the future. Why are you so silly?¡± After saying that, she smiled apologetically at Shen Sisi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Shen. Children are just afraid of injections and medicine. They have an extreme reaction when ites to seeing a doctor. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He¡¯s just a child. I can understand his fear.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face was still a little pale. She held her hand that was pped and said gently, ¡°I didn¡¯t take it to heart. When Lele gets better, he¡¯ll know that I¡¯m doing this for his own good.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s expression immediately made the viewers in the live stream¡¯s heart ache. ¡°This Lele is so insensible. Sisi is doing this for his own good, yet he still hit Sisi.¡± ¡°The back of Sisi¡¯s hand is red from his beating! My heart aches for our Sisi.¡± ¡°I keep feeling that something is wrong. A child who has experienced so much hardship since he was young, would he still be afraid of injections and medicine? Haven¡¯t they lost the right to be willful a long time ago?¡± ¡°I also think that Lele¡¯s reaction is very strange. It¡¯s not that I look down on poor children, but poor children are usually very sensible¡­¡± ¡°What a joke. He¡¯s just a ten-year-old child. He hasn¡¯t been to school and no one has educated him. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to be ignorant?¡± The audience in the live broadcast room started quarreling again, and Shen Sisi¡¯s goal had been achieved. She raised her eyebrows and smiled at the live broadcast camera. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine. Today¡¯s live broadcast will end here. I¡¯ll continue the live broadcast at the orphanage another day. Thank you for your support. Goodbye!¡± As she spoke, she nodded at her assistant who was standing behind the camera. The assistant immediately understood and cut off the live broadcast. Chapter 864 - 864 Settling After the Event 864 Settling After the Event After stopping the live broadcast, Shen Sisi could not hide her expression anymore. She flew into a rage at the middle-aged woman. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your orphanage? Did you bring this little brat here to cause trouble? He has been pulling a long face since the start of the live broadcast. What is he trying to do?¡± ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t be angry.¡± The middle-aged woman nodded and bowed. Without the live broadcast camera, her ttery became more and more apparent. ¡°I¡¯ve reminded you before that this child¡¯s temper is rather strange¡­¡± ¡°Are you saying that it¡¯s my fault?¡± When Shen Sisi heard this, her expression darkened. ¡°I chose this little brat because I wanted him to go from being wary to believing in me in my live stream and finally to be grateful to me, not to make him attack me! Is this how you do things? Does Zhan Cangqiong know?¡± She pointed at the middle-aged woman¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Before the next live stream, I want to see this little brat¡¯s attitude towards me change. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t suffer! ¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s expression repeatedly changed when Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s name was mentioned. ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t worry. I will make Lele obedient.¡± She quickly agreed and pushed Lele rudely. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and apologize to Miss Shen. Say that you are sorry to Sister Shen. It¡¯s your blessing that Miss Shen brought you here to see a doctor. Who are you putting on a face for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be treated!¡± Lele, who did not react to the middle-aged woman¡¯s shove, seemed to have encountered something terrifying when he heard the word ¡°treatment¡±. His already big eyes widened even more. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to treat illnesses! I don¡¯t want to be treated!¡± ¡°Little brat, this is not up to you.¡± Seeing Lele was not cooperating, Shen Sisi, who had been forcing a smile on her face, waspletely furious. She raised her hand and pped Lele¡¯s little face. ¡°You have to treat this illness no matter what! How dare you ruin my n? You deserve to be hit!¡± A child¡¯s perspective was initially. Seeing Shen Sisi¡¯s ferocious expression, Lele used a very familiar posture to quickly cover his head and lower himself, protecting his vital parts. He did not escape because he knew very well that it was useless for him to escape. He could not outrun these adults. He did not resist because his experience told him that his resistance wasughable in the eyes of the adults. It was useless to cry because no one would feel sorry for him. It was useless to ask for help. No one could save him from the endless darkness and despair of life. Even if someone kindly stopped him, when he was brought back to a ce where no one was, he would only be beaten even more fiercely. The only thing he could do was grit his teeth and obediently protect his vitals while he was beaten up without a word. When these adults were done fighting and lost interest, they would let him go. Lele clutched his head tightly, waiting for the pain toe. He did not know why those people on the Inte called Shen Sisi a little fairy. He only knew that this woman called Shen Sisi was in cahoots with those demons. She was a terrifying monster, wantonly manipting his young life, but¡­ the expected pain did not strike him. On the contrary, a pleasant female voice that he did not know how to describe sounded. ¡°Shen Sisi, how dare you.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes burned with rage as he grabbed Shen Sisi¡¯s wrist, which was about to hit him. His tone was cold. ¡°Forget about the charity show, but now you¡¯re bullying a child. Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡± She really couldn¡¯t understand how Shen Sisi could do that. How could Shen Sisi have the heart to hit such a skinny and small child without resistance? ¡°Shen Hanxing, why are you everywhere?¡± Shen Sisi felt guilty momentarily when she saw Shen Hanxing appear, but it quickly turned into anger. What was there to feel guilty about? The live broadcast room was closed, and no one else could see it. Her face revealed a hint of arrogance as she raised her chin coldly. ¡°So what if I¡¯m putting on a charity show? Seeing that my reputation is improving, are you anxious?¡± She was even a little proud of herself. Ever since she brought those richdies to the welfare institute to do a live broadcast, her reputation had improved. Very few people would mention the past. Even if they did, because of her charity, people would say that she had turned over a new leaf and given her a new chance. The number of fans on her social media tform was also increasing. Many people liked her beautiful and kind little fairy persona. Shen Sisi could be said to be living well during this time. It was incredibly smooth. Chapter 865 - 865 Six Slaps 865 Six ps ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with your charity show.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡°But since you¡¯re bullying a child, I have to do something.¡± Manyizens would say that some celebrities did charity for the sake of putting on a show. But she had never thought putting on a charity show was bad. No matter what, those people donated money to charity, and it yed a role in publicity. So, was it important whether the charity was for show or not? However, Shen Sisi used a child to put on a show, and then she hit a child behind the camera. That crossed the line. Lele, who was squatting on the ground, heard it. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and take a peek. Even after many years, Lele had grown up. He still remembered that nce at that time. It was a nce that changed his life and destiny and was also the turning point of his life. When he was young, he suffered too much pain, experienced too much malice, and felt too many ups and downs. However,ter on, he thought about how the pain and suffering of his childhood gradually faded when he met that person. All the pain had been soothed, and he weed a new life. Lele was only ten years old and did not understand suchplicated emotions. He only knew that the figure in front of him was particrly safe as if it could shield him from all the wind and rain. He looked at this beautiful big sister timidly. The big sister wore ady¡¯s suit, and her slender high heels were under her feet. When Shen Hanxing¡¯s aura was fully released, her entire body was imposing. The high heels were like her throne, and she was the noble queen, noble and elegant. Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was cold, but Lele did not feel afraid. Instead, she felt a strange sense of security. This sister had just said she would care for the bad guys who bullied children. Lele pursed her lips, and her eyes were a little sore. He was no longer a three or four-year-old child. He knew that adults¡¯ words were not to be trusted. Now that this sister was protecting him, he would only suffer more brutal beatings in the future. However, in his short life¡­ It was too rare for someone to stand up and protect him. He stared at Shen Hanxing¡¯s back with teary eyes, looking at her longingly and greedily. ¡°Why are you meddling in other people¡¯s business!¡± Seeing the contempt in Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes, Shen Sisi as if she had been poked in the sore spot. She raised her hand abruptly and wanted to continue hitting Lele. ¡°I am going to hit him even if you stop me! If not for me, this little brat would have died of illness sooner orter! I¡¯m going to hit him today. What can you do to me?!¡± She was extremely arrogant and was about to grab Lele¡¯s little face. Lele trembled and instinctively covered her head again. p! The crisp sound of a p came as expected, but Lele did not feel any pain. Instead, a crazy scream sounded in her ears, and every word was filled with hatred. ¡°Shen Hanxing, how dare you!¡± Lele¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. She quietly raised her eyes and saw that the beautiful big sister had grabbed the bad guy¡¯s hand again. The bad guy covered his face, and his eyes were red with anger. Shen Hanxing quickly stopped Shen Sisi¡¯s violent actions. She looked at Shen Sisi coldly and said, ¡°Shen Sisi, you¡¯re courting death!¡± She was outraged. pping Shen Sisi wasn¡¯t enough, so she raised her hand and hit her again. p! ¡°Heartless woman! How dare you bully a child! Do you feel a sense of aplishment to see a child unable to resist? Hit me if you dare! Save him? Did he beg you to save him? Why do I hear him say he doesn¡¯t want to be treated? What era is it now? Even if you help him treat his illness, do you think he will sell himself to you and let you beat him up as you please? Does it feel good to be beaten?¡± p! Shen Hanxing would p Shen Sisi with every sentence she said. When done, she asked coldly, ¡°Do you like being beaten? Do you want me to give you a few more ps to teach you a lesson?¡± Lele¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Shen Hanxing. His eyes were filled with admiration. This beautiful sister was so cool! She hit the bad guys until they dared not even raise their heads! It was simply too amazing! He couldn¡¯t help but clench his tiny fists. He yearned for it in his heart. In the future, could he be so powerful? When he grew up, would he be able to beat up those who bullied him? Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t know what her actions had nted in Lele¡¯s heart. She only saw Shen Sisi¡¯s resentful gaze, then she sneered and raised her hand to hit Shen Sisi again. Those who bullied young children were worse than animals! Chapter 866 - 866 See If They Can Protect You 866 See If They Can Protect You ¡°Shen Hanxing, how dare you!¡± Shen Sisi probably saw through Shen Hanxing¡¯s thoughts and looked at Shen Hanxing in disbelief. She screamed, covering her swollen cheeks, ¡°What right do you have to hit me? What right do you have to pretend to be a good person here?¡± No matter her attitude towards this little brat, she had brought him here to see a doctor. What right did Shen Hanxing have to hit her? Shen Sisi¡¯s pupils widened, and her face was filled with fear. She couldn¡¯t help but curse at the middle-aged woman and the assistant, ¡°Are you two blind? Didn¡¯t you see her hit me? What are you all doing here? Useless trash!¡± ¡°You want others to help you?¡± Seeing Shen Sisi¡¯s seemingly unrepentant expression, Shen Hanxing sneered, ¡°Let them try and see if they can protect you.¡± Her face was cold, her eyes were murderous, and her entire body was filled with a threatening coldness. The middle-aged woman and her assistant looked at each other. They were momentarily intimidated by Shen Hanxing¡¯s aura and hesitated to step forward. Shen Sisi was scared out of her wits. She turned around and ran behind a mobile bed in the hospital corridor. She looked at Shen Hanxing with fear. ¡°Shen Hanxing, don¡¯t go too far!¡± She was not a fool. How could she stand there and let Shen Hanxing hit her? Shen Hanxing sneered. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on Shen Sisi. If she didn¡¯t beat Shen Sisi up and made her cry for her parents today, all her years of fighting would have been in vain! Just as Shen Hanxing rolled up her sleeves aggressively and was about to teach Shen Sisi a lesson, someone grabbed her wrist. She looked over and saw Ji Yan standing beside her, stopping her from doing anything. ¡°President Ji! President Ji, do something about Shen Hanxing!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes instantly lit up as if she had seen her savior. She screamed, ¡°Shen Hanxing is a lunatic. President Ji, stop her! ¡± This voice was very ear-piercing. Shen Hanxing frowned slightly and looked up at Ji Yan quietly. She had trusted him for a long time, so she would not have any other thoughts because of Ji Yan¡¯s actions. She was just a little unhappy. ¡°Mrs. Ji, even if you want to hit someone, you must be careful of yourself.¡± Ji Yan felt helpless when he saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s unhappy gaze. He held Shen Hanxing¡¯s wrist with his warm palm and turned her palm over. Her skin was white and smooth, like suet jade, making leaving marks easy. At this moment, her palm was pink, and it looked a little terrifying against her cold white skin. Ji Yan raised his hand and gently rubbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s palm. He said dotingly, ¡°Does Mrs. Ji not know that the effect of force is mutual? Is it worth it to let your palm hurt to educate others?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s palm was hot, and his fingertips were rough. The calluses were gently rubbed in her palm. It was clearly a very gentle action, but it inexplicably gave off a sense of ambiguity. ¡°Mr. Ji¡­¡± Shen Hanxing curled the corners of her lips and blushed. She nced at him and said gently, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t hurt much.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji doesn¡¯t feel pain, but my heart aches.¡± There was no emotion on Ji Yan¡¯s face. He only nced at Shen Hanxing calmly, which made Shen Hanxing obediently take back her words. She lowered her head and revealed her perfect and exquisite side profile. She lowered her voice and said coquettishly, ¡°Shen sis bullied a child. I was so angry that I couldn¡¯t hold it in¡­¡± Although her palm was hurting, she felt good beating Shen Sisi up! ¡°What kind of indecent thing is worth Mrs. Ji suffering for?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s thin lips pursed tightly, and the contempt in his tone was not concealed. He nced at Shen Sisi indifferently, unwilling to give her any extra nces. He rubbed away the pink marks on Shen Hanxing¡¯s palm, then took out the hospital¡¯s brochure from the side and handed it to Shen Hanxing. He said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t dirty your hands. If you want to teach her a lesson, use this.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. It was hard to tell if there was more hatred or fear in her eyes. In the past, she was clearly a little fairy that everyone sought after. Although the Shen Family¡¯s status was not high enough in upper-ss society, she was still the white moonlight in the hearts of many rich children. She was the person that they wanted to pursue. But now, in Ji Yan¡¯s mouth, she did not even deserve to be mentioned. She only used that kind of disdainful tone to refer to her. What kind of indecent thing was that? How could this address refer to her? Shen Hanxing was the one who should be stepped on, trampled on, and looked down upon. What right did she have to step on her head? Why? Shen Hanxing pped her face, and now she med her for dirtying her hands. Chapter 867 - 867 Don’t You Bully Sister 867 Don¡¯t You Bully Sister The immense unwillingness and resentment made Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes turn red. She gritted her teeth in hatred, and her expression was terrifying. She wished she could pounce on Shen Hanxing, tear her flesh off, scratch her face, and make her unable to show off in front of her again. ¡°Mr. Ji¡­¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She held the brochure in her hand. How could she remember her little bit of displeasure when Ji Yan stopped her just now? There was only helplessness in her heart. She was both amused and helpless. She chuckled and couldn¡¯t speak for a moment. That kind of booklet used by hospitals for publicity was skinny and light, so it probably wouldn¡¯t hurt to hit someone. However, when she saw Ji Yan¡¯s stubborn gaze, Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t throw it away. She could only hold the booklet tightly and smile. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Mr. Ji. Thank you for the tools you provided.¡± Her desire to hit Shen Sisi faded a little after this incident. ¡°Mrs. Ji and I never have to thank each other.¡± Ji Yan did not know if he understood the teasing in Shen Hanxing¡¯s words or if he pretended not to understand. When he heard her, he looked over gently with his ck eyes and raised his hand to hook a lock of hair by Shen Hanxing¡¯s ear. He said softly, ¡°I should do anything for Mrs. Ji.¡± Their passionate love had directly provoked Shen Sisi, who was at the side. She covered her face to ease the pain but could not help but feel hatred and viciousness in her eyes. This treatment should have been hers, and the identity of Mrs. Ji should have been hers! It was Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing, the thief, had stolen everything from her, and now she still dared to show off in front of her! Damn it! This b*tch deserved to die! Sooner orter, she would trample Shen Hanxing under her feet, watch her kneel before her, and beg for mercy. At that time, she would humiliate and let her know the consequences of offending her! Immersed in her beautiful imagination, Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes revealed a strange excitement and hatred. She red at Shen Hanxing, and the malice in her eyes seemed to materialize. At this moment, Lele, who had secretly stood up, saw Shen Sisi¡¯s expression and revealed a wolf-like ruthlessness. His tiny body suddenly pounced forward and directly pounced in front of Shen Sisi. ¡°Scoundrel, don¡¯t look at sister like that!¡± He pursed his lips and waved his thin arms that looked like they could be broken with a pinch. He kept thinking and shouting angrily, ¡°Big bad guy! Don¡¯t you dare bully sister!¡± Lele was very young. Because of his difficult experience, he did not study well and had little knowledge. However, he knew that the beautiful sister stood up to help him. He was very familiar with the eyes of the bad guys. Every time those adults who wanted to bully him beat or torture him, they would show a simr look. No, the eyes of this bad person were more simr to those of the big bad guys in the welfare institute! When he thought of the big bad guy from the welfare institute, fear shed across Lele¡¯s big eyes. Tears welled up in his eyes, and they were about to fall. He was too young and did not know how to vent his emotions. He only knew he could not let the bad guy hurt his beautiful sister, who had protected him. He could only keep punching and kicking Shen Sisi, shouting instinctively, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt sister. Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Little bastard, are you crazy?¡± Shen Sisi was suddenly pped, and she frowned. After seeing who hit her, she was furious. She was the one who brought this little brat to the hospital for treatment, and she was the one who fawned over him from the beginning to the end. She bought him new clothes and brought him delicacies that he could never have eaten in his previous life. Even if her original goal was to clear her reputation through the live stream, it was a fact that she had done many good things for the little brat. However, not only did this ingrate not cooperate with her live stream. Now, he was protecting Shen Hanxing, that sl*t? She wondered what Shen Hanxing had done to him! Shen Sisi gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with viciousness. She couldn¡¯t beat Shen Hanxing, but could it be that she couldn¡¯t take care of this little bastard? Today, she would let this little bastard know the consequences of protecting Shen Hanxing! Her sharp nails scratched Lele¡¯s face directly, and her other hand grabbed Lele¡¯s arm directly. She cursed angrily, ¡°Little bastard, you eat my food and wear the clothes I bought, yet you dare to hit me? Ungrateful ingrate, I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s expression was ferocious, and she did not hold back. Lele was already small and thin as if she could push him down with a finger. She would suffer greatly if Shen Sisi¡¯s attack were really carried out. Chapter 868 - 868 Sister, I’m in Pain 868 Sister, I¡¯m in Pain After Lele was kidnapped when he was young, he was forced to beg on the streets by human traffickers. Thanks to his cute appearance and young age, the human traffickers did not break his legs and let him act pitifully. Instead, they wanted to sell him for a reasonable price in the future, so they allowed him to grow up. Lele had seen many people and suffered a lot. At a young age, he had some wisdom. However, now, he seemed to be in a nightmare and could not care about protecting himself at all. Instead, he used his hands and feet to kick Shen Sisi before him. ¡°Big bad guy. Kill the big bad guy!¡± Lele¡¯s childish voice repeated this sentence over and over again. His tiny hands iled around randomly and unexpectedly hugged Shen Sisi¡¯s hand. Without thinking, he opened his mouth and bit. ¡°Go to hell, big bad guy!¡± ¡°Ah! D*mned little b*stard!¡± Shen Sisi screamed, her face contorted in pain. Lele had used all her strength to bite him. Because she had used too much strength, her little head was trembling. One could imagine how much pain Shen Sisi had suffered. Shen Sisi¡¯s mind went nk, and she couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. She pushed Lele hard, ¡°Little b*stard. You¡¯re courting death!¡± Bang! Lele¡¯s tiny body was pushed to the ground by Shen Sisi, making a dull thud. Shen Sisi looked down and saw a clear imprint on the index finger of her meticulously maintained hand. It was already bleeding, and a steady stream of pain surged from the wound. This pain made Shen Sisi¡¯s anger even greater, and she became even more furious. She raised her high heels and kicked Lele¡¯s body without giving up. ¡°Little b*stard, I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡± Lele¡¯s entire body was in pain from the fall, and he finally regained some of his consciousness. When he saw Shen Sisi¡¯s terrifying high heels, he rolled on the ground reflexively and curled himself into a ball to protect his vitals. He closed his eyes tightly. Bang! There was a loud sound. The pain that he imagined did not fall on his body. Lele, who had already experienced it once, quickly reacted. He opened his eyes with bright eyes and looked up. Sure enough, there was a familiar figure standing in front of him. Her shoulders were not wide, and her figure was slender. However, as long as he hid behind her, he would feel an endless sense of security. Ever since Lele could remember, he knew he was different from other children. He had no right to be willful, and no one would feel sorry for him. Tears were the most useless thing in the world. Every time he was beaten, he would bear it silently and fight for food like a Wild Wolf to survive. However, at this moment, Shen Hanxing was behind him again. His nose inexplicably ached, and he had the urge to cry. ¡°Pretty sister¡­¡± Lele timidly reached out his tiny hand and grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s suit trouser leg. He gently pulled it. But when he saw his small ck hand, he felt inferior and withdrew it as if he had been electrocuted. His hand was too dirty. If he dirtied his pretty sister¡¯s clothes, his pretty sister would be angry. Shen Hanxing¡¯s face was cold. Her clear eyes were cold and burning with the mes of anger. Just now, she had kicked the moving hospital bed in the corridor and sent it flying. It hit Shen Sisi¡¯s stomach and stopped her violence. Shen Sisi was squatting on the ground, clutching her stomach in pain. She could not breathe for a while. Hearing Lele¡¯s timid and expectant voice, Shen Hanxing¡¯s face still carried some cold hostility. She turned around and looked at Lele. Lele was brave. He did not think that the pretty sister was scary, nor was he frightened by Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression. On the contrary, his big eyes were shining with joy, but his eyes could not help but be covered with red tears. He was very strong. When the human traffickers were unhappy, they would punch and kick them. He did not cry every time. Even if he were beaten, he would snatch more food. No matter how many injuries he had. He could still eat them. After being beaten up, he would crawl into the big bed and sleep as if nothing had happened. It didn¡¯t matter if his whole body hurt. Once he fell asleep, it wouldn¡¯t hurt anymore. He had long been used to this kind of life. Ever since he became sensible, he had stopped crying. However, at this moment, looking at the beautiful sister¡¯s eyes, he inexplicably felt a lump in his throat. He wasn¡¯t strong at all. Lele held back his tears and put his hands behind his back. He looked into Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes and pouted. ¡°Pretty sister, I¡¯m in pain¡­¡± He stretched out his thin little hand and tried to lift it for Shen Hanxing to take a look. Chapter 869 - 869 Lele Is Awesome 869 Lele Is Awesome The clothes on Lele looked very new. They should have been newly bought but didn¡¯t fit his size. They looked very big and empty on him, making him look even thinner. He raised her hand, and the sleeve slid down his arm, revealing his arms and palms that did not match his age. He was only ten years old when his parents doted on him, but his hands were covered in calluses. Some ces were even cracked, and his nails were short and bald. Some ces were even split open, with fresh blood stains on them. Shen Sisi had scratched them just now. Seeing such a pitiful Lele, Shen Hanxing¡¯s skipped a beat. She could not help but feel anger. She felt in her pocket and took out a handful of fruit candy. Grandma was afraid that she would forget to eat when she went out. She opened a candy and stuffed it into Lele¡¯s mouth. Her expression softened, and she spoke carefully, ¡°Your name is Lele, right?¡± She reached out her hand and did not mind Lele¡¯s embarrassment. She rubbed the top of his head and then stuffed the remaining candy into his tiny hand. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Be good. It won¡¯t hurt so much after you eat the candy. Wait for sister here obediently. After cleaning up the trash, I¡¯ll take you to apply the medicine.¡± It was sweet. It was really sweet. The sweetness of the fruit candy spread on the tip of his tongue. The candy propped Lele¡¯s thin and sunken cheeks, forming a small arc. He was like a little hamster hiding food. His puffed-up face showed a different kind of cuteness. He was very satisfied. Ordinary fruit candy that many children looked down on could easily make him reveal an innocent and bright smile. Lele held the candy with both hands and nodded hard. ¡°Lele is very obedient. Lele will wait for you.¡± ¡°Lele is awesome.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze became gentler, and she touched Lele¡¯s little head again. However, when she turned to look at Shen Sisi, there was only a bone-chilling coldness that was as cold as ice. Shen Sisi instinctively felt something wrong when she met Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze. She retreated with a pale face. ¡°Shen Hanxing, you can¡¯t treat me like this. He¡¯s just a little brat that no one wants. If you dare¡­¡± ¡°What if I dare?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up coldly as she tilted her head slightly. Her initially soft and cute actions were now filled with dominance and iparable valor. Shen Hanxing¡¯s slender fingers clenched into fists as she approached Shen Sisi. ¡°Shen Sisi, how great do you think you are to me?¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji.¡± Ji Yan returned the booklet to Shen Hanxing and reminded her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt your hands.¡± He had no intention of stopping her. Shen Sisi was about to go crazy. She watched in horror as Shen Hanxing took the booklet and walked towards her. The hospital¡¯s booklet was a ssic red, blue, and white color scheme. At first nce, it looked a little gaudy and cheap. However, Shen Hanxing¡¯s fingers were smooth and slender. She was slender and moving. Holding this cheap booklet did not seem cheap but rather extravagant. Shen Sisi¡¯s breathing stopped, and her entire body stiffened as she watched Shen Hanxing raise his hand. She wanted to dodge, but her feet seemed to have grown roots, and she could not move. A scornfulugh rang in her ears. ¡°Look, you only know how to bully children weaker than you and can¡¯t resist.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s clear eyes were filled with coldness. She raised her hand and lifted Shen Sisi¡¯s face with the booklet. She sized up Shen Sisi¡¯s pale and terrified face, and the mocking smile on her lips became even stronger. ¡°Bullying the weak and fearing the strong. Shen Sisi, look at yourself. How despicable. ¡± The hospital booklet was cold, and the poor-quality paper stuck to her chin. It was a little sticky, but what made her even more ufortable than the booklet was Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze. It was bone-chilling and contemptuous. She looked down at Shen Hanxing indifferently, looking down on her. What Shen Sisi could not ept more than the fear of being beaten up was this kind of contempt. A fire rose in her heart, and she did not know where she found the courage to tear the booklet open. As she tore it open, she cursed, ¡°Shen Hanxing, what do you know? What right do you have to call me despicable? The reason why you can stand here and mock me is because I¡¯m weaker than you. Aren¡¯t you also bullying the weak? How are you better than me?¡± Everyone was the same. What right did Shen Hanxing have to look down on her? Shen Hanxing was able to show off in front of her because her status was higher than hers, and her backer was stronger than hers. Chapter 870 - 870 Why Are You Looking at Others? 870 Why Are You Looking at Others? So Shen Hanxing was just as despicable as she was! Shen Sisi seemed to have gone mad, her eyes bloodshot as she screamed, ¡°Shen Hanxing, don¡¯t tter yourself. I¡¯m despicable, and you¡¯re not that noble. We¡¯re all the same!¡± p! Shen Hanxing pped Shen Sisi¡¯s face was dislocated. Her expression was still calm andposed. She curled her red lips, and there was a hint of pity in her eyes. However, her voice was devoid of any warmth. ¡°Shen Sisi, are you worthypared to me?¡± Shen Sisi covered her face, her eyes teary as she red fiercely at Shen Hanxing. ¡°I can bully you because I¡¯m stronger than you.¡± Shen Hanxing looked back at him without backing down. Her eyes were cold and sharp. ¡°But I didn¡¯t teach you a lesson because I¡¯m stronger than you.¡± She had never been interested in bullying the weak. Shen Sisi crossed her bottom line time and time again, running in front of her before she made a move. ¡°Mrs. Ji, it¡¯s inappropriate for you to do this¡­¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s swift and decisive actions left Shen Sisi¡¯s assistant and the middle-aged woman dumbfounded. When they finally regained their senses, the middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes shed, and she hurriedly moved in front of Shen Sisi to block her, forcing herself to say, ¡°This¡­ This is a matter between our welfare institute and Miss Shen. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to keep hitting Miss Shen?¡± ¡°Inappropriate?¡± Shen Hanxing sneered, her eyes cold. ¡°Are you a staff member of the welfare institute? Which welfare institute? What position?¡± The middle-aged woman was frightened by Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze and became a little timid. Her eyes wandered, and she secretly nced at Shen Sisi and her assistant, wanting to ask for help. ¡°If Mrs. Ji asks you a question, you must answer honestly.¡± A tall figure blocked the middle-aged woman¡¯s line of sight. Ji Yan looked over with a cold expression, and his dark eyes were filled with determination. ¡°Why are you looking at others?¡± This middle-aged woman knew Ji Yan¡¯s name. When her eyes met Ji Yan¡¯s, she subconsciously trembled. ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m a staff member of Angel Orphanage ¡­¡± Panicking, she clenched her fists and said with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m from the welfare institute. I¡¯m responsible for taking care of these children¡¯s daily lives.¡± The middle-aged woman gulped. It was okay. What could Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan do if they knew about the existence of Angel Orphanage? Angel Orphanage had a very long history. It had been established during the chaotic war. It was said that foreign investors funded it. No matter how powerful Ji Yan was in S City, he could not control Angel Orphanage. Moreover¡­The middle-aged woman felt slightly more confident when considering that man¡¯s methods. That young master was ruthless and unscrupulous. No matter how powerful Ji Corporation was, it was still aw-abiding enterprise. They definitely could not defeat that young master. Thinking of this, the middle-aged woman finally stopped trembling. Her frightened eyes calmed down a little, and a kind smile appeared. ¡°Miss Shen went to Angel Orphanage to volunteer. She noticed Lele had a serious gastric ulcer and offered to be responsible for the child¡¯s medical expenses. Miss Shen is doing a good deed. Angels will protect her.¡± Hearing the middle-aged woman¡¯s words, Shen Hanxing sneered. ¡°Since you¡¯re caring for the child, why did you watch the child get beaten up?¡± As the person who cared for the child, her indulgence towards Shen Sisi¡¯s behavior proved her usual attitude toward the children in the orphanage. Shen Hanxing did not dare to imagine what kind of life the children in Angel Orphanage lived. ¡°I apanied Miss Shen to send Lele to see a doctor today.¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s face stiffened momentarily before continuing, ¡°Miss Shen taught Lele a lesson for Lele¡¯s good. She wanted to change his abnormal thoughts and behavior.¡± Pausing momentarily, she looked up at Shen Hanxing and said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, Lele is a child of our Angel Orphanage. As someone from the orphanage, I have experience caring for children and know how to let them grow healthily. You have no right to interfere in our matters.¡± Shen Hanxing almostughed out of anger. This middle-aged woman hadpletely ignored Shen Sisi¡¯s insults toward Lele. She avoided the main point and dwelled on the minor issue. She attributed Shen Sisi¡¯s actions to the child¡¯s education, but Lele was obedient. It was not that an adult wouldn¡¯t make a mistake, and not every child would always be on the wrong side. Chapter 871 - 871 Candies Are Bitter 871 Candies Are Bitter Upon hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s words, Lele, who was quietly eating candy at the side, looked over with her big eyes and said nothing. He also heard the middle-aged woman¡¯s words. Fear andplicated feelings surged in his eyes. He pursed his lips and stood where he was. He silently clenched the candy in his hand. The beautiful sister told him to wait here obediently and not move. He could not be a disobedient child. He did not want the beautiful sister to hate him. But in the next second, Lele heard the annoying middle-aged woman call his name in a disgusting andpassionate tone. ¡°Lele,e here.¡± The middle-aged woman showed a loving smile and waved at Lele. Lele¡¯s small shoulders shook twice. He stood in ce and desperately grabbed the candy as if he had grabbed thest straw. Seeing that Lele did not react, the middle-aged woman was not angry. Instead, the smile on her lips deepened. ¡°Mrs. Ji, you saw it too. Lele is like this.¡± As she spoke, she shrugged her shoulders and said rudely to Lele, ¡°This child is entric, irritable, and doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful. I¡¯ve cared for him long, but he punches and kicks me. If such a child isn¡¯t controlled, he will only grow into a terrifying person in the future. He might evenmit crimes.¡± She smiled, opened and closed her mouth, and spoke some nasty stuff. ¡°We will never allow such a person to harm society, so we must teach and temper him. Only when he grows up will he be a useful person and not a tumor to society.¡± No, it was not like that. He was not a future criminal, nor would he influence society badly. It was not that he did not know how to be grateful. Lele lowered her head even more. He refuted the middle-aged woman¡¯s words word by word in his heart. He tried not to listen to those words, but those words still drilled into his ears. He was not a loner. He just knew that they were all bad people. He was not irritable. He just did not want to be treated. He was afraid¡­ But would pretty sister believe him? Would she be like those who came to the orphanage to do good deeds? After hearing the middle-aged woman¡¯s words, she would show him a surprised and repulsive expression. She would shake her head at him and avoid him when she realized he could not be changed. She would never smile at him again, care about him, or give him candy. The candy in his mouth had just melted a little. It should have been a sweet and sour candy, but at this time, Lele felt that the candy was extremely bitter. Even his body was trembling. Was he going to be despised again? Was he going to be suspected and abandoned again? It was okay. He was not sad. He was already used to it. These adults would not care what he wanted to say or why he did it. They would only believe the adults ¡®words and treat him as a born bad person. They would stay far away from him as if he was not qualified to receive any kindness. However, the candy in his mouth was so bitter. This must be a prank by the beautiful sister. She gave him a piece of sour candy to punish the naughty child. Under the sweet sugar coating was double the bitterness. Lele lowered his head and tried hard to open his eyes, but his tears still fell. With a plop, itnded gently on the colorful candy wrapper. The light in his eyes became dimmer and dimmer, and it was about to go out. Lele felt a soft and cool touch on his ear for this moment. He suddenly raised his head and realized the beautiful sister was beside him. She was looking down at him and showing a faint smile. She said to him seriously, ¡°What that person said is wrong. Lele is a good child. Don¡¯t listen.¡± Her gaze was so gentle and powerful. When she looked at him, there was no hint of disdain or alienation, nor was there any pity or pity that made people sad. Instead, there was a little love. She gently covered his ears and helped him block out the middle-aged woman¡¯s incessant insults. The world seemed to have quieted down, leaving only the sound of his heartbeat or blood flowing in the blood vessels of the beautiful sister¡¯s palm. Lele¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and she muttered, ¡°Pretty sister¡­¡± The candy in his mouth did not seem to be bitter anymore. It was sweet and sour. The taste was sweet to his heart. It was the best candy he had ever eaten. Chapter 872 - 872 Waiting for You to Settle the Accounts 872 Waiting for You to Settle the ounts Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t continue to look at Lele. She covered his ears while raising her leg and kicking that woman. ¡°Oh!¡± Apanied by the middle-aged woman¡¯s muffled groan, her bloated body was kicked back two steps, directly bumping into Shen Sisi. ¡°If you talk nonsense in front of the child again, I¡¯ll pull out your tongue!¡± The corners of her eyes were cold, and the coldness in her eyes was even colder. She did not know what kind of vicious person would say such unpleasant words in front of a child. She said ¡°future criminal¡± and ¡°cancer of society¡±. What right did she have to define Lele, who had not grown up yet? The middle-aged woman¡¯s words were not based on her understanding of the child. Instead, she deliberately used Lele of violence after making wild guesses. Shen Hanxing could not imagine what Lele, who had grown up in such a harsh environment, would have be if she had not bumped into this scene. She would either be full of doubt and inferiority, curled up in the dark, and be a rat that could not be seen in the light, or distorted and be a bad person in the middle-aged woman¡¯s mouth. His entire life would be ruined. Thinking of this possibility, Shen Hanxing became even angrier. Seeing that the middle-aged woman could not speak, she let go of Lele¡¯s ears and walked towards the middle-aged woman. ¡°You¡¯re a selfish, hypocritical, and vicious woman. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of working in an orphanage?¡± She kicked the middle-aged woman¡¯s stomach twice as soon as she finished speaking. ¡°You¡­¡± The middle-aged woman clutched her stomach and rolled on the ground. Tears and snot flowed down her face as she screamed in pain, ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me. Our young master won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Young master? Shen Hanxing squinted her eyes slightly. In her memory, Angel Orphanage was funded by a foreign country. Among the people she had contact with, only Zhan Cangqiong had connections with a foreign country. The only person called young master was Zhan Cangqiong, so¡­Was Angel Orphanage an orphanage under Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s family? Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were cold, and her original brutality was slightly restrained. Even her interest was waning. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your young master to settle the score with me.¡± Shen Hanxing bent down and patted the middle-aged woman¡¯s face twice, causing her loose chin to tremble. What she said next shocked the middle-aged woman.¡±I want to see what Zhan Cangqiong can do to me.¡± So what if Zhan Cangqiong was powerful? She had already offended so many people, so what if there was one more Zhan Cangqiong? ¡°I¡¯ll let you off today.¡± Shen Hanxing straightened her back and swept her gaze across Shen Sisi¡¯s face. ¡°Shen Sisi, don¡¯t let me catch you by your tail again. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± Shen Sisi bit her lower lip, her eyes filled with hatred. Her face hurt, and she felt embarrassed and jealous. Losing to Shen Hanxing was worse than killing her. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Ji Yan took a snow-white handkerchief from his pocket and gently grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand to wipe it clean. ¡°Madam, Grandma is still waiting for us to return for dinner.¡± ¡°Sister¡­¡± The hem of Shen Hanxing¡¯s clothes was tugged. Lele raised his head, her big eyes shing with panic and helplessness. He summoned his courage to call out to Shen Hanxing but did not dare to continue speaking. He could only purse her small mouth tightly, revealing a bit of stubbornness. At this moment, he didn¡¯t look like a vicious wolf cub. Instead, he looked like a puppy drenched in the rain. He was in a sorry state, and his eyes were wet. Lele slowly released his dark and thin hands and lowered his head. Pretty sister had already helped him teach the bad guys a lesson and had done many things for him. He had to be sensible and not cause trouble for the pretty sister. Otherwise, his lovely sister would not like him. He had to be obedient. Lele tried his best to smile brightly. ¡°Pretty sister, are you leaving? Goodbye¡­¡± No matter how mature he was, such a young child could not hide his emotions. The expression on his face was like he was about to cry. Seeing Lele like this, Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart softened for a moment. Lele let go of his hand in disappointment and took a step back. He pounced on her and made things difficult for his beautiful sister. At this moment, a pleasant fragrance approached. Lele¡¯s ck hair swayed in front of his eyes. Shen Hanxing squatted down and looked straight into his eyes.¡±Lele, do you want to leave with me?¡± Chapter 873 - 873 Do You Want to Follow Me? 873 Do You Want to Follow Me? Can I? Lele¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up with disbelief. He wondered if he was delusional because he was too expectant. He looked at Shen Hanxing with burning eyes, and his mouth moved twice. He wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only stand rooted to the ground, his eyes red. ¡°Lele isn¡¯t happy being with them, right?¡± Shen Hanxing waited for Lele¡¯s response gently and patiently. ¡°Sister hope you can live a happy life. If you¡¯re willing to believe me,e with me, okay?¡± Looking at the palm in front of her, Lele¡¯s body trembled. ¡°I¡­¡± He opened his mouth, and his vision was blurry. His nose was sore, and tears fell uncontrobly. However, he wiped them away with his hand. So this was not a dream. Did he have the chance to leave that terrifying ce and start a new life? Would he be able to live a happy life like other children? Lele slowly raised his hand as if he was touching a beautiful dream that would shatter at the slightest touch. He cherished and solemnly ced his thin little hand in Shen Hanxing¡¯s palm. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up, revealing a pure and brilliant smile. ¡°I want to go with Sister. I¡¯ll be very obedient and won¡¯t cause trouble for sister.¡± He tried to prove his worth and promoted himself firmly and softly. ¡°I can cook and clean. I can help sister with many things¡­¡± So don¡¯t despise him or think he¡¯s a burden. Take him away. Take him out of hell. He¡¯ll perform well and help his sister do many things. ¡°I don¡¯t eat much either. I don¡¯t need to wear new clothes.¡± Lele racked her brains and tried hard to find evidence that she would not cause trouble for Shen Hanxing.¡±I don¡¯t have to go to school either. Sister, you just have to give me a ce to live. When I grow up, I¡¯ll work to earn money. I¡¯ll make a lot of money for you to spend.¡± After saying this, he sniffed, and the smile on his face was filled with anticipation. He was looking forward to the future. As long as he left that ce, he would work hard to grow up and repay Pretty Sister. He would not burden her. ¡°Silly child.¡± Shen Hanxing ruffled Lele¡¯s hair and looked at him, seriously promoting himself. She felt sorry for him. She pulled Lele up and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sister has some money. I don¡¯t need you to do housework for me. I can support you. You just need to study hard and grow up healthily.¡± Hearing this, Lele¡¯s eyes lit up even more. Can he still go to school? This made him even happier, and the smile on his face could not be hidden. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart ached even more when she saw how surprised and sensible he was. How many hardships must a child have gone through to be so easily satisfied with such an expression? ¡°You can¡¯t take him away like this!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Her eyes were filled with hatred, and her cold gaze swept across Lele¡¯s little face. Her heart was filled with anger. This ungrateful little brat! Every time she went to the orphanage for a live broadcast these few days, she would bring a lot of food and use. She chose Lele because Lele had a solitary personality and was especially difficult to get along with. If such a wolf cub could gradually soften under her kindness and finally rely on and trust her, it would create a very good topic and clear her name. This was also the reason why she chose Lele. However, this little cub was not tactful. For so long, whether she smiled and coaxed him to y or bought him things. She brought him to eat delicious food, but he was always on guard against her. From the beginning to the end, he did not show her even a smile. However, this was the first time he had met Shen Hanxing, and he was already leaning forward like a puppy wagging its tail. Why? This little bastard who had no parents dared to look down on her? Shen Sisi only felt that the blissful smile on Lele¡¯s face was extremely dazzling. Her abdomen was still hurting from being hit by Shen Hanxing. She looked at Lele and said evilly, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t forget that Lele is a child of Angel Orphanage. He should go back to where he came from. You shouldn¡¯t snatch other children even if you don¡¯t have your child.¡± Shen Sisi looked at Shen Hanxing with contempt and said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t give birth to a child yourself, you should go through the necessary procedures to adopt a child from the orphanage. How would a good child leave with you just like that?¡± Chapter 874 - 874 Going Through the Rules 874 Going Through the Rules As soon as Shen Sisi finished speaking, the expression on Lele¡¯s face was on the verge of tears. Shen Sisi felt extremely happy when she saw it. Wasn¡¯t this little brat ungrateful? Today, she would tell him it was useless even if he tried to cozy up to Shen Hanxing! As long as she didn¡¯t want him to leave, he had to stay in Angel Orphanage obediently! When she returned this time, she would not show mercy. She must teach this little brat a lesson and let him know who held his fate in his hands! At most, she could tell theizens during her next live broadcast that the little brat had been cured. She could change to an obedient puppet, clear her name, and attract a wave of fans on the inte. Lele looked terrified. He was still young and didn¡¯t know much, but he knew that sometimes the orphanage would visit them and choose the children they wanted to adopt. There was indeed a set of procedures. They couldn¡¯t just take them away. He didn¡¯t dare to expect to be adopted by the pretty sister and be a part of the pretty sister¡¯s family. He just wanted to leave the orphanage. Could he not do it? Lele¡¯s little face was pale. She bit her lip hard, and her face was full of fear. When Shen Sisi saw this, the smile on her face widened. Since he dared to offend her, she would let the little brat see how powerful she was. ¡°You are a staff member of Angel Orphanage.¡± Shen Sisi smiled and pushed the middle-aged woman beside her, urging her softly, ¡°Come over and tell your sister. Lele is a human, after all. How can she be taken away just like that?¡± ¡°That is indeed the case¡­¡± The middle-aged woman was scared to death. She had been kicked by Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing a few times, and her chest was still hurting. She was a little out of breath. She was afraid of pain, but she was more fearful of the young master¡¯s methods. She knew that Shen Sisi was someone the young master had instructed her to take good care of. Even if she was scared to death, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and stand up. Fortunately, there was a set of procedures for adopting orphans. She did not lie and said dryly, ¡°If Mrs. Ji wants to adopt Lele, please follow the formal procedures and fill in the adoption application form. You can only take Lele away afterpleting the review and all the procedures.¡± After a pause, the middle-aged woman¡¯s gaze fell on Lele with a hint of mockery.¡±If Mrs. Ji doesn¡¯t want to undergo the adoption procedures, Lele must return to Angel Orphanage. He can¡¯t leave with you.¡± She believed that Shen Hanxing would not continue to take Lele away. Shen Hanxing was still young. It was not that she could not have children. Why would she adopt a child? Ji Corporation was a big business. Did they have to adopt a child for no reason to divide the assets? Therefore, Lele would return to the orphanage in the end. She would educate him properly when he returned and let him know who to protect. The middle-aged woman was also embarrassed after being beaten. At this moment, she was resentful and looked at Lele with vicious eyes. ¡°Sister¡­¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s gaze made Lele tremble in fear. He grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s clothes and muttered softly. Tears welled in his eyes, but he was sensible enough not to ask for help. He knew that he could not make things difficult for his beautiful sister. At this time, he should take the initiative to stand up and choose to return to Angel Orphanage so that he would not embarrass his beautiful sister. However, his face turned pale when he thought of the middle-aged woman¡¯s methods and the secret of the orphanage that he had identally seen. He opened his mouth, but no words came out. In the end, he could only look down dejectedly with some self-loathing. He was a bad child. He was not obedient at all. He knew he would cause trouble for his beautiful sister, but he was still greedy and did not want to leave. He hoped that his beautiful sister would protect him. He was so troublesome and insensible. His sister would find him annoying and regret taking the initiative to help him. Sensing Lele¡¯s uneasiness, Shen Hanxing held his hand and rubbed his headfortingly. She said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t look at Lele¡¯s reaction. Instead, she nced at the middle-aged woman and said casually, ¡°What if I have to take Lele away?¡± The matter of adoption was veryplicated. Shen Hanxing was not kind-hearted enough to adopt any poor child she saw. Even if she wanted to adopt, she would not make a rash decision under such circumstances. Chapter 875 - 875 Let’s See Who Dares to Stop Me 875 Let¡¯s See Who Dares to Stop Me Not only did adopting a child involve adding new members to the family, but it also involved the future distribution of property and other factors. Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan were husband and wife, so they should respect each other. She could not decide alone just because Ji Yan doted on her. ¡°This is against the rules.¡± The middle-aged woman looked troubled. She spread her hands and said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, we have no choice.¡± ¡°Sister, although Ji Corporation is extremely powerful, Lele is not a random object. He is a living person.¡± Shen Sisi had a sweet smile on her face as she said meaningfully, ¡°The orphanage has to be responsible for the children. Without going through an investigation, what if the person they meet is a beast in disguise and mistreats the children? Children could not resist. They are weak and could not fight back even if bullied.¡± As if she had thought of something funny, she covered her mouth andughed out loud. Her eyes crossed Shen Hanxing before continuing, ¡°I almost forgot. Sister likes to solve problems with her fists. With such an experience, how can the orphanage trust you with the child?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes shed with thoughts. She would never let Shen Hanxing get what she wanted. The more Shen Hanxing wanted to take the child away, the more she wanted to keep the child. The more she tried to treat the child well and protect him, the more she had to teach Lele a lesson and let him know what was good for him. Noticing Shen Sisi¡¯s evil thought, Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Let¡¯s see who can stop me, then.¡± With a cold look in her eyes, she held Lele¡¯s hand and said irrefutably, ¡°I must take Lele away today!¡± From the middle-aged woman¡¯s attitude, it could be seen how Angel Orphanage treated these children. If she couldn¡¯t take Lele away today, this child would be punished when she went back. She definitely couldn¡¯t watch a child fall into the abyss of helplessness. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. She thought that, at worst, she would teach the middle-aged woman and Shen Sisi a lesson. If she hit them, they would know how topromise. ¡°Sister is very experienced in fighting. We can¡¯t fight against you.¡± Even though she said that Shen Sisi¡¯s smile never faded, her voice was as gentle as a venomous snake¡¯s tongue as she slowly said, ¡°What can we do? For Lele¡¯s safety and the rules and regtions of the orphanage, we can only call the police and ask the police to help solve the problem.¡± This time, she waspletely reasonable. She wanted to see what else Shen Hanxing could do. Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression was a little ugly. She wished she could p Shen Sisi in the face. Without proper procedures, it was indeed against the rules for her to take Lele away. However, if she had to go through the procedures, it would take at least a few days to take Lele away. Who knew what would happen then? At this moment, a low and cold voice sounded, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Mrs. Ji ask me for help when she was in a difficult position?¡± Ji Yan sighed softly and wrapped hisrge hand around Shen Hanxing¡¯s waist. He seemed helpless and doting. ¡°Mrs. Ji is always so independent. This makes me feel I¡¯m useless.¡± Hearing this, Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mr. Ji has a way?¡± She was used to solving her problems. Even though Ji Yan was standing beside her, she had never thought of asking him for help. After hearing Ji Yan¡¯s words, she raised her hand to grab Ji Yan¡¯s finger and shook it coquettishly. ¡°It just did not ur to me just now. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust Mr. Ji.¡± Her ears were red, and it was obvious that she was not used to acting coquettishly in front of others.¡± So, Mr. Ji, don¡¯t be calctive with me. Please help me¡­¡± Not to mention that Ji Yan was not angry at Shen Hanxing. How could he resist her coquettishness even if he was mad at her? ¡°I won¡¯t be calctive with Mrs. Ji.¡± Ji Yan grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°I only hope that Mrs. Ji can rely on me more.¡± She wished she could spoil herself into a useless little thing that could not support herself. That way, she could stay by his side for the rest of her life, rely on him, and never leave him. An intense possessiveness shed across Ji Yan¡¯s ck eyes, but gentleness quickly reced it. ¡°Mrs. Ji just takes him away. I¡¯ll see who dares to stop Mrs. Ji.¡± His expression was calm as he casually said those extremely domineering words. Chapter 876 - 876 Uncle 876 Uncle When Ji Yan¡¯s deep eyes looked at the middle-aged woman and Shen Sisi, they turned cold. ¡°If you have any objections, feel free to ask Zhan Cangqiong toe to find me.¡± With that, he did not give them a chance to speak again. He turned around and left with Shen Hanxing and Lele. Lele did not expect that there would be a chance to turn things around when he was about to despair. For a moment, he could not control his joy. He jumped on the spot twice and happily followed Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan¡¯s pace. The middle-aged woman was rooted to the ground by Ji Yan¡¯s gaze. She was afraid and shocked. Ji Yan could call out the young master¡¯s name so confidently without any fear or retreat. His voice was confident and powerful as if he knew that they would not dare to call the police, and their young master, Zhan Cangqiong, would not dare to look for him. Ji Yan was too terrifying. p! Before the middle-aged woman could figure it out, her cheek suddenly hurt. ¡°Useless thing! Rubbish!¡± Shen Sisi, who had suddenly attacked, had a twisted expression as she cursed madly, ¡°You can¡¯t even stop a child from leaving. What¡¯s the use of having rubbish like you? Just you wait. I¡¯ll get Zhan Cangqiong to kill you!¡± She was about to go crazy with anger. She kept cursing and threw out everything that could be broken. The middle-aged woman lowered her head and did not say anything, but her eyes shed with hatred. The corridor of the hospital was in chaos. Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing had already brought Lele back to the Ji family¡¯s house. After wasting so much time arguing, the sky had already darkened. Ji Qian and his siblings sat in the living room with their grandmother, waiting for them toe home for dinner. When they saw Lele, everyone was a little shocked. ¡°Sister-inw, where did this childe from?¡± Ji Qian approached Lele and sized him before saying with a frown, ¡°He is too skinny¡­¡± Lele was visibly thin and weak. It was apparent that he was not living well. A child of this age was at the age where he was pampered at home and ate until he was fair and chubby. Lele¡¯s skin was yellowish, and he looked skinny. His body had no flesh, so his head seemed a little big. It made people worry if his thin neck could bear the weight of his head. Shen Hanxing gave a brief introduction and introduced Lele to everyone. ¡°Grandma.¡± Lele smiled sweetly at Grandma. At this moment, he waspletely rxed. There was no guard or vignce in his eyes. He looked like an innocent and harmless ordinary child. When he smiled, he was especially innocent. Grandma was old and could not bear to see children suffer the most. Her eyes were red as she felt sorry for Lele. She quickly grabbed Lele¡¯s small hand and squeezed his small shoulder. ¡°What a pit. Look at how thin the child is. Good child, you¡¯ve suffered too much.¡± ¡°Lele did not suffer. Grandma, don¡¯t cry.¡± Lele pursed his lips and looked up at his grandmother. From the moment he could remember, he had no family or elders. No old man of his age had ever cared for him, and no one had ever held him in their arms so unabashedly. He was still young and did not know what emotions were surging in his chest. He only knew to obediently stick in his grandmother¡¯s warm embrace and tried his best to smile andfort her. ¡°There are so many kind-hearted people helping me. Now, there¡¯s sister, grandmother, and many brothers and sisters.¡± He paused, and his gaze fell on Ji Yan. He hesitated, probably thinking of hisst help, before hesitantly adding, ¡°Also¡­ uncle¡­¡± Ji Yan¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy. Ji Qianughed out loud, and even Ji Ning and Ji Mo pursed their lips with a smile in their eyes. ¡°Big brother, hahahaha¡­¡± Ji Qianughed out loud at Ji Yan. ¡°Sister-inw is the sister, and you are the uncle¡­ Uncle¡­ Hahahaha!¡± Would that not mean an age difference? Ji Yan nced at Ji Qian calmly. When Ji Qian met his gaze, Ji Qian¡¯sughter instantly stopped, and she couldn¡¯t help but snort. Ji Ning and Ji Mo were already having difficulty holding back theirughter, but Ji Qian¡¯s snort teased them. Their shoulders shook, and theyughed out loud. The entire Ji family looked joyful. Shen Hanxing also smiled and tilted her head to look at Ji Yan. The aura on her body approached her actions, and her clear eyes were a little mischievous. ¡°Uncle Ji?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s expression instantly becameplicated. He felt that there might be something wrong with his mentality. Otherwise, why would his heart still itch when he heard Shen Hanxing call him that? For some reason, he had the urge to hug Shen Hanxing directly in his arms and cover her soft red lips so that she could no longer do anything bad. Chapter 877 - 877 Splitting the Egg Custard 877 Splitting the Egg Custard However, Ji Yan could not do anything to Shen Hanxing. He could only hold her hand and gently rub the back of her hand with his fingertips. ¡°I¡­ Did I call him wrong?¡± Lele raised his head with a nk face and looked at theughing crowd in confusion. He touched his cheek, a little embarrassed. ¡°What is everyoneughing about¡­¡± ¡°This kiddo¡­¡± Grandma also smiled. She hugged Lele and rubbed his head. She said lovingly, ¡°How can you call him uncle? He is your Sister Hanxing¡¯s husband. You have to call him brother.¡± As she spoke, Grandma also found it a little funny. Seeing that Ji Yan¡¯s face was still gloomy, she smiled andforted him. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t put on such a cold expression. Look at you. You don¡¯t smile much all day long. That¡¯s why Lele treated you as an uncle.¡± Ji Yan did not look old. Not only did he not look old, but the noble and cold temperament around him easily blurred the boundaries of time, making it difficult for people to estimate his age based on his appearance. This was because he was too calm, and his entire temperament was concise and distant. He did not look like a rash young man. It was not strange for Lele to call him uncle. Ji Yan probably wouldn¡¯t care about the matter of address if it were any other time. However, Lele, this child, had sweetly called Shen Hanxing ¡°pretty sister¡± in the beginning, but now he called him uncle. It made him feel helpless. Ji Yan could do nothing about his grandmother¡¯s teasing. The expression on his face became more and more helpless as he called out softly, ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Grandma smiled even more happily, and Shen Hanxing could not help but smile. However, she could not bear to see Ji Yan being bullied. She raised her hand and pinched Lele¡¯s little face. She smiled and said, ¡°Grandma is right. You have to call him brother.¡± After saying that, she was silent momentarily and continued to speak to Lele, ¡°Of course, you can also call him brother-inw.¡± As Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice fell, Ji Yan¡¯s expression was less cold. He tightened his grip on Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand, and a sweet feeling rose in his heart. ¡°Brother Ji Yan.¡± Lele was a sensible child. Ji Yan¡¯s cold face did not scare him. He hesitated for a moment and decided to treat everyone equally. He showed Ji Yan a sweet smile. ¡°Brother Ji Yan, I didn¡¯t mean it. Please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± Of course, Ji Yan would not argue with a child like Lele. Dinner was already prepared. The few of them sat down at the dining table. Because there was a very young child, Sister Chen steamed a bowl of minced meat and egg custard at thest minute. The beef was minced well and melted into the smooth, tender egg custard. It was delicious and nutritious. Lele sat at the dining table and looked at the egg soup that belonged to him. He clenched her small spoon a little uneasily. ¡°Grandma, have some egg custard.¡± He pursed his lips, scooped out arge spoonful of egg soup with an unused spoon, and handed it to his grandmother. His big eyes flickered with anticipation. Grandma was stunned for a moment. This child was so obedient that it made her heart ache. ¡°Thank you, Lele.¡± Grandma didn¡¯t refuse and took the egg custard with a smile. The smile on her face widened. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. Lele, eat quickly too. You can only grow taller if you eat more.¡± Seeing that his grandmother had eaten, Lele¡¯s face immediately revealed a happy expression. He did not respond and held the small bowl to share the egg soup with the others. ¡°Big brother, big sister, you guys eat too¡­¡± ¡°Lele.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat for a moment. She held Lele¡¯s wrist, adjusted her emotions, and said gently, ¡°Sister Chen specially prepared this for you. It¡¯s your food. You don¡¯t need to share it with us.¡± ¡°But I want everyone to have a taste of it.¡± Lele looked at Shen Hanxing timidly and whispered, ¡°Sister, did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°You did nothing wrong.¡± Facing Lele¡¯s gaze, it was tough to say no, so Shen Hanxing smiled gently at him and said carefully, ¡°If we want to eat, we¡¯ll get Sister Chen to make another serving. This belongs to you.¡± Lele blinked his big eyes and finally nodded obediently. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Seeing Lele obediently lower his head to eat, Shen Hanxing lowered her head and sighed in relief. She couldn¡¯t stand looking at such a young child, showing a careful and fawning look. She was so young and could already observe his expression. A ten-year-old child should be at a carefree age. Her little head should think about eating, drinking, and having fun, not how to please adults. ¡°Mrs. Ji, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Sensing Shen Hanxing¡¯s emotions, Ji Yan patted her hand under the table and said gently, ¡°Take your time. He¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Chapter 878 - 878 The Orphanage Is Very Good 878 The Orphanage Is Very Good Shen Hanxing pursed her lips and nodded. Lele was burden-free. He was not picky with his food and was obedient and sensible. After dinner, he even took the initiative to climb down from the stool and wanted to help clean up the dishes. His sensible action made grandma feel sorry for him.¡± Lele,e and eat some fruits.¡± She held Lele¡¯s hand and sat down on the sofa. She said lovingly, ¡°You¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t have to do these things.¡± ¡°I can do it. I can also wash the dishes.¡± Lele was a little uneasy. He had never lived in such a beautiful house or eaten such a sumptuous dinner. Everyone here was kind to him. Even Ji Yan, who had always had a cold face, would silently prepare a chair for him to reach the dining table. He could eat to his heart¡¯s content. No one scolded him, and no one hit him. This feeling was too unfamiliar. A huge sense of happiness filled Lele¡¯s chest. He should be happy, but his eyes were wet and uneasy. He was eager to do something to prove that he was not a useless burden. It seemed that only if he was a little more obedient and sensible would he be able to keep such a happy life. Lele looked at Grandma eagerly and whispered, ¡°In the orphanage, we washed the dishes ourselves. I can wash them very cleanly. I can also help grandma and my brothers and sister.¡± As if to prove himself, he raised his tiny hand. It was a terrible sight. It was ck and thin. His nails were probably trimmed by himself. They were not round at all. They were messy and angr. Some of them were even cracked. There were also marks on the back of his hand. There were calluses on his tiny palm. The skin on his hand was even rougher than an adult¡¯s. Grandma¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw it. ¡°What a sin.¡± Grandma grabbed Lele¡¯s hand and could not help but cry. ¡°What kind of life is this child living?¡± The older she got, the more soft-hearted she became and the more teary she became. Seeing her grandmother cry, Lele panicked and looked at Shen Hanxing for help. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t cry. Sister, did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything wrong. It¡¯s Grandma who cares about you.¡± Shen Hanxing stood beside Lele and rubbed his head. ¡°Lele, how are you doing in the orphanage? Was he unhappy? Did the people in the orphanage not treat you well?¡± She didn¡¯t have the chance to ask before, but now she finally asked this question. She didn¡¯t know if the middle-aged woman¡¯s attitude towards Lele today was idental or the same for all the children in the orphanage. Her attitude was so contemptuous that she didn¡¯t treat these children as children, like some tool. As orphans, it was normal for them to wash the dishes themselves in the orphanage. Children without their parents¡¯ love had no right to be willful. They had to bear the burden of life at a young age and understand the cruelty of reality. Shen Hanxing was not pretentious enough to me the orphanage for this. However, Lele looked too pitiful. She did not look like a poor orphan¡­ Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart sank when she saw the genuine fear in Lele¡¯s eyes. She had a feeling that Angel Orphanage was hiding other secrets. If she took Lele away, what about the other children? How many Lele was there in that so-called orphanage? ¡°I¡­ The orphanage¡­ It¡¯s good. It¡¯s good.¡± Lele stuttered. He seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes filled with fear. It was as if mentioning the orphanage was enough to scare him out of his wits. They had reached a safe ce and left Angel Orphanage, but Lele¡¯s little face was still pale. His body was trembling as she stuttered, ¡°The people in the orphanage are very good to us¡­ They¡¯re all very good¡­¡± He lowered his head, and a sad expression appeared on his small face. He thought he must be a bad child who lied to his beautiful sister. No one would like a misbehaving child like him, but he still clenched his tiny fists and continued, ¡°I-I¡¯m not unhappy in the orphanage¡­ It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not as good as this ce¡­¡± Lele was too young to hide his emotions. He didn¡¯t know that his fear was beyond words. He tried to raise his head and smile, but this smile was uglier than crying. ¡°Sister¡­Are you sending me back?¡± If he lied, would his pretty sister abandon him? Send him back to the orphanage? He thought of the grumpy director of the orphanage, the staff who liked to hit people, and the terrifying scene in the dark room. Chapter 879 - 879 Too Hurtful 879 Too Hurtful Lele trembled even more. His big eyes were filled with tears, but he stubbornly refused to let it roll down his cheeks¡­ He could not tell pretty sister about those things if he was sent back to the orphanage. There were so many bad people, and they were so scary. If pretty sister knew, those evil people would not let pretty sister off. Pretty sister was so good. Those bad people could not take her away. Lele bit his lip and stood there. His thin neck hung down, and his entire body was filled with heartbreaking stubbornness. Seeing him like this, Shen Hanxing was not willing to continue interrogating him. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and said gently, ¡°Since I brought you back, how can I send you back? Sister is just asking casually. I wanted to care about Lele.¡± When he heard Shen Hanxing say she would not send him away, Lele¡¯s eyes lit up. His joy made them feel pity for him. Forget it. If he didn¡¯t want to say it, then so be it. Shen Hanxing knew that this child must still be hiding many secrets. Just like how he was full of wariness towards Shen Sisi and that middle-aged woman in the hospital. He would rather be beaten than be treated. There must be a reason for his actions. However, he didn¡¯t want to say it, and she didn¡¯t want to force him. She believed that one day, Lele would tell her everything. Lele was still young and started to feel sleepy after eating. Ji Mo brought him upstairs to sleep and helped him take a bath. Grandma was getting on in years, so she quickly returned to her room. The living room was soon empty again. Just as Shen Hanxing was deep in thought, her phone suddenly rang. A long string of phone numbers appeared on the screen, and it was from overseas. ¡°Hello?¡± Shen Hanxing picked up the phone with some confusion. It was quiet on the other end of the phone, except for a faint breathing sound that came through the receiver. The person on the other end of the phone remained silent. Shen Hanxing frowned and faced Ji Yan¡¯s puzzled gaze. She shook her head and said into the phone, ¡°Hello, if you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji is cold and heartless.¡± At this moment, a devilish voice came from the receiver. His voice was slightly hoarse as if he had just woken up, but it also seemed he had deliberately lowered it. His tone was lingering and had a little evil, which made people¡¯s goosebumps rise for no reason. ¡°Zhan Cangqiong.¡± Shen Hanxing frowned and called out the other party¡¯s name. As soon as she finished speaking, a burst of low, hair-raisingughter came from the other end of the phone Zhan Cangqiong was in a good mood. His intuition was correct. They had only met two or three times, but this Mrs. Ji had a unique understanding of him. Not only could she recognize him urately from his side profile, but now that he had deliberately lowered his voice and only said a few words, she could recognize him. Why was she paying such special attention to him? What did she know? With Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s identity, it would be very dangerous if too much information was known to others. However, Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s heart was inexplicably excited, and he even felt his blood flowing faster. Heughed softly before smiling, ¡°Mrs. Ji, long time no see.¡± Zhan Cangqiong sounded as if he had a close rtionship with Shen Hanxing. His tone was filled with endless longing. Shen Hanxing frowned and said coldly, ¡°Why did you call me, Mr. Zhan? If it¡¯s a boring exchange of pleasantries, I must excuse myself.¡± ¡°Why is Mrs. Ji so cold to me?¡± Zhan Cangqiong seemed to be a little sad, but the smile on his lips remained. ¡°The wound Mrs. Ji left on mest time hasn¡¯tpletely healed yet. Now, you are so distant from me. It¡¯s really sad.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes darkened with annoyance. ¡°Mr. Zhan, have you forgotten that you were the one who held the fruit knifest time? What does it have to do with me?¡± She sneered. Seeing that Ji Yan kept looking in her direction, she put the call on speaker mode and leanedzily on the sofa. She said softly, ¡°If Mr. Zhan thinks the wound is not deep enough, I can help you and stab you again next time.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji is heartless.¡± Zhan Cangqiong sighed. If anyone could see his current expression, they would see his eyes filled with madness, excitement, and bloodthirsty killing intent. Zhan Cangqiong licked his lips and gently said, ¡°Mrs. Ji¡¯s words are so cold. Isn¡¯t it too hurtful?¡± Chapter 880 - 880 Threatening 880 Threatening ¡°When did my Mrs. Ji develop feelings for Mr. Zhan?¡± Ji Yan closed the document in his hand. His eyes were cold as he looked at the phone as if he was looking at the person opposite him through the phone. His voice was cold as he dered his possessiveness. ¡°I advise you to be careful with your words and actions, Mr. Zhan. I¡¯m a petty and jealous person. If Mr. Zhan continues to cause trouble, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to pay you a visit.¡± Hearing Ji Yan¡¯s voice, Zhan Cangqiong rubbed the corner of his mouth. The corner of his mouth was as smooth as jade, without a trace, but he seemed to feel some pain. It was as if he had returned to the day of Lu Shaoyang and Su Ling¡¯s wedding when Ji Yan¡¯s hard fist smashed into his face mercilessly. ¡°President Ji, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Zhan Cangqiong Qiongughed excitedly. ¡°I believe that there will be a day when we continue topete. When that timees, I¡¯ll have a good fight with President Ji.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a defeated opponent, and you dare to challenge me?¡±Ji Yan¡¯s thin lips curled up. He, who had always been calm and collected, revealed a rare strong aggressiveness. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. If Mr. Zhan is here to brag, don¡¯t waste your time.¡± Spending time on such a person was a waste of time. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. He was a child who had grown up killing. The thing he could not ept the most was his failure. Yet, he had been defeated by Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing in session. If Shen Hanxing was able to gain the upper hand at the banquetst time because she was opportunistic and he was too careless. However, he waspletely crushed when he confronted Ji Yan. Zhan Cangqiong had not experienced such an experience for a long time, and he was still brooding over it. ¡°President Ji is really arrogant.¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s voice was very cold. His eyes squinted, and the evil aura on his face became even stronger. His tone made people feel particrly ufortable.n¡±You just took someone from the orphanage I invested in, and you¡¯re going to deny it? Are you really not afraid that I¡¯ll pursue this matter?¡± Before Ji Yan could react, Zhan Cangqiong sneered. ¡°He¡¯s just a little bastard. If he¡¯s lost, so be it. I don¡¯t care.¡± His tone was disdainful, arrogant, and casual. It was as if Lele was not a living person in his eyes but an object that could be discarded at will. He continued in this annoying tone, ¡°It¡¯s just mine. Even if it¡¯s a piece of trash, I can only destroy it. I can¡¯t let others take it.¡± Shen Hanxing frowned, disgust shing in her eyes. ¡°Zhan Cangqiong, what do you mean? You want us to send Lele back?¡± ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Zhan Cangqiongughed softly, his gentle tone lingering, ¡°Do you think you can protect him forever? Such a young child was at the most yful and mischievous age. It was normal for something to happen identally, right?¡± His tone was slow, as if he was telling a fairy tale. He said in a gentle tone, ¡°President Ji and Mrs. Ji Ji don¡¯t have children yet, so you won¡¯t pay much attention to this matter. Coincidentally, I¡¯ve seen a lot of such news recently. Why don¡¯t I share it with the two of you?¡± The sound of paper rustling could be heard on the other end of the phone. Zhan Cangqiong was prepared. After a short sound, his voice rang again, ¡°This news says that a ten-year-old child didn¡¯t look at the traffic lights when crossing the road and was run over by arge truck. There¡¯s also a ten-year-old boy ying at home when a gas explosion urred, and he suffered severe burns. There was also a criminal who, to take revenge on society, broke into a group of primary school students after school and killed several students. One of the ten-year-old boys died on the spot¡­¡± One after another, all of them were bloody events that were scary. It was unknown how many materials Zhan Cangqiong had prepared for this moment. One after another, they were all the painful experiences of ten-year-old boys. Lele happened to be ten years old this year. If it was a light incident, he would lose his hands and feet, and if it were serious, he would lose his life. Behind every piece of news, there were traces of blood that made people tremble in fear. It was the destruction of a family. Normal people would not be indifferent when they saw this kind of news, but Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s tone became more and more happy, with an indescribable excitement. Shen Hanxing clenched his fists and shouted coldly, ¡°Enough!¡± She knew that this was Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s threat. He was unscrupulous to begin with, and the Zhan family behind him was even more ruthless. Chapter 881 - 881 It Was Mine to Begin With 881 It Was Mine to Begin With The reason why Zhan Cangqiong had done nothing bad in S City was because of the strict domestic regtions. The Zhan family had not fully developed yet, so their actions were restricted. Especially after Jin Hai was banned, Zhan Cangqiong lost his most prized intelligence source. It was as if his hands and feet had been cut off, and everything was not smooth. However, this did not mean that Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s danger was removed. It was just dealing with a child. He could imply every case on the news with Lele. Unless Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan could keep an eye on Lele if there were a mistake or negligence¡­. Shen Hanxing closed her eyes, and her eyes were bloodshot. Only a thief could be a thief for a thousand days. How could one guard against a thief for a thousand days? There would always be times when one¡¯s secrets would slip up. A little mistake could mean the loss of a life. She could not take the risk. ¡°You can¡¯t listen anymore?¡± Zhan Cangqiongughed. It seemed that Shen Hanxing¡¯s reaction pleased him more than the newspaper¡¯s contents. He said happily, ¡°Mrs. Ji doesn¡¯t seem to be able to take it. I still have a lot of things that I haven¡¯t read yet. To be honest, no wonder the country advocates studying more.¡± He said excitedly and emotionally, ¡°I just read some newspapers and learned so much from them. I can¡¯t wait to give it a try.¡± As he spoke, Zhan Cangqiong patted the newspaper on his hand. The thick stack of newspapers emitted a dull sound under his actions. Lele¡¯s innocent and pure smile shed across Shen Hanxing¡¯s mind. Lele, this child, had suffered so much before, but he still had innocence and cuteness. When he felt the kindness of others, he would trust them fully. She had just promised Lele that she would keep him, but if she sent him back to the orphanage, it would hurt his feelings. There were many things that Lele didn¡¯t want to say, but Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t know. Angel Orphanage was not a good ce. But if she didn¡¯t send Lele back, Zhan Cangqiong would be like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. No one knew when he would suddenly appear and give a fatal blow. Shen Hanxing felt as if there was a huge stone weighing down on her heart, making it difficult for her to breathe. She remained silent. ¡°You want Lele back?¡± At this moment, Ji Yan¡¯s cold voice rang out. As he spoke to Zhan Cangqiong, Ji Yan silently held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. Shen Hanxing tilted her head and looked over. Ji Yan¡¯s expression did not change at all. His dark eyes stared coldly at the phone on the table. Shen Hanxing felt a sense of security when she saw him. It was as if no matter how great the suffering was, it could be solved with Ji Yan around. She did not know when she had trusted him so much. Shen Hanxing pursed her lips nervously and looked at Ji Yan expectantly. Ji Yan¡¯s thumb rubbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s handfortingly and gave her a reliable look. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart strangely sank. ¡°That¡¯s mine, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhan Cangqiongughed. He seemed to feel he had grasped Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan¡¯s weaknesses. His smile was bloody as he said proudly and evilly, ¡°If President Ji really can¡¯t bear to part with him, why don¡¯t you exchange it with something? Unfortunately, I don¡¯tck anything. I¡¯m afraid some ordinary things won¡¯t be able to move me.¡± He seemed to be distressed, and even his tone was conflicted. Then, as if he had thought of a good solution, he said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid President Ji and Madam Ji won¡¯t be able to take out anything I¡¯m interested in. Why don¡¯t the two of you kowtow to me?¡± Zhan Cangqiongughed evilly and emphasized again, ¡°Kowtow to me, and I¡¯ll give Lele to you guys to y with. How about it? Since the two of you are so kind, you won¡¯t be unwilling to do such a simple thing, right?¡± He seemed to think that he hade up with a good idea and could not help butugh out loud. He wanted to see how Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan would choose! Although Ji Yan¡¯s reputation was cold and fierce, he was a good person. He was invincible in the business world, powerful and reliable. On the other hand, Shen Hanxing was decisive and kind-hearted. Whether it was her methods or sense, she was a good citizen who followed thew. Zhan Cangqiong naturally did not care about Lele. He was just a child. In his eyes, Lele was like an ant. He just liked to make things difficult for others. Chapter 882 - 882 The Rules of the Zhan Family 882 The Rules of the Zhan Family More importantly, Zhan Cangqiong loved to make people choose between two difficult situations. He loved the feeling of destroying someone with his hands. He wanted to see if Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan would give up their dignity for an unrted child or if everything they had done before was hypocritical. Tsk, tsk. He didn¡¯t know how long Lele would live after he was sent back to the orphanage. He probably wouldn¡¯t live long. When the time came, he could send Lele¡¯s photo to Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan. He wondered if they would feel so guilty that they couldn¡¯t sleep at night. After all, it was because they refused to kneel that Lele, this little brat, died so miserably. No, that little brat should not die. He should keep his little life and torture him a little bit. asionally, he would send Lele¡¯s miserable photos to Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan. At that time, Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression would be enjoyable to watch. Zhan Cangqiong put himself in others¡¯ shoes and felt that Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan would never give up their dignity for a child like Lele. That child was destined to be abandoned. What he liked the most was to see people give up their conscience and then torture themselves in pain and guilt. Immersed in this kind of imagination, Zhan Cangqiong felt a little smug. He took a sip of the wine beside him and whispered, ¡°Actually, President Ji and Madam Ji don¡¯t have to feel troubled. After all, the legal system in the country is strong. What can I do to that little brat?¡± He lied insincerely as if he was trying to find an excuse for Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing. ¡°Angel Orphanage was originally established for those children without parents to have a home. When Lele goes back, not only will we not do anything to him, but we will also continue to take him to see a doctor. He wasn¡¯t your responsibility in the first ce, so no one would say anything if you two gave up on him.¡± Zhan Cangqiong was like a seductive devil. He whispered to Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan on the other end of the phone, ¡°Sending Lele back to the orphanage is just to let him embark on the destiny that originally belonged to him and live the life that he should live. You are already very kind to help him. Why keep Lele by your side, right? If you send him back, you don¡¯t have to give up your dignity and kneel to an annoying person like me. It¡¯s a profitable business. At most, after you send Lele back, you can often go to the orphanage to see him. It can be considered an exnation to him.¡± After saying this, Zhan Cangqiong was so excited that his entire body trembled. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing nod because Zhan Cangqiong realized thatpared to seeing Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing kneel to him, he was more looking forward to them sending Lele back to the orphanage. He could barely suppress his emotions, and his voice was trembling. ¡°Do you know the address of Angel Orphanage? I can tell you. The orphanage wees the two of you at any time. You don¡¯t need toe out personally. You need to arrange for a chauffeur to send them back.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s long eyes were filled with impatience. She berated him impolitely with a condescending elegance and arrogance, ¡°You have no right to make the decision here.¡± Zhan Cangqiong Qiong choked, and anger shed in his eyes. What right did Shen Hanxing have to be arrogant? It didn¡¯t matter. He would just let her pretend for a while longer. Soon, he would break her proud backbone and make her unable to raise her head again. ¡°You want me and my Mrs. Ji to kneel to you? Are you worthy?¡±As if he had heard a funny joke, Ji Yan, who had always been cold, also curled his thin lips. ¡°Mr. Zhan, it¡¯s better to stop dreaming.¡± ¡°You guys can be stubborn.¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s voice turned cold and carried a hint of anger, ¡°President Ji and Madam Ji can be selfish and not do anything to keep that little bastard by your side, but ¡­. If anything happens to that little bastard, don¡¯t regret it.¡± Was choosing nothing the best choice? No, that was Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing¡¯s most selfish choice. They did not want to abandon their dignity, but they did not want to bear the guilt. So they pushed Lele into the most dangerous situation.. No matter what happened to Lele, it would be Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing¡¯s responsibility. They could not get rid of it at all! ¡°Has Mr. Zhan been back in the country for a long time and gotten used to being Shen Sisi¡¯s bootlicker that he has forgotten the Zhan family¡¯s rules?¡±Ji Yan was unmoved and said indifferently, ¡°A defeated opponent is not worthy of shouting in front of me.¡± Zhan Cangqiong widened his eyes and asked in disbelief, ¡°How did you know?¡± That was the Zhan Family¡¯s internal rule! The Zhan Family was born in the dark and had no choice but to go overseas in theter stages. They belonged to the dark forces. Chapter 883 - 883 Who Is He? 883 Who Is He? As early as a dozen years ago, the Zhan family had already nned to return to the country to develop. However, the domesticw was too strict, and after the family had infiltrated for so long, it was still challenging to develop. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s return this time was also to expand the power in the country further andy a good foundation for the family¡¯s return. The Zhan family had always been walking on the edge of danger. It was mysterious and dangerous, and there was a family rule in the Zhan family. The winner could take anything the loser had, from money and treasures to assets, family, and even organs and lives. Therefore, after adulthood, once the members of the Zhan Family fought, they could only win and not lose. No one could afford the price of losing. However, Ji Yan was a tycoon in S City. How did he know about such a secret rule of the Zhan Family? That made Zhan Cangqiong feel a little ominous. When he thought of Ji Yan¡¯s outstanding and capable skills, he felt that Ji Yan was not as simple as he seemed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember, Mr. Zhan.¡± Ji Yan was still calm as if he did not feel that he had said anything shocking. He grabbed his phone and tapped it twice with his slender fingers. Then, he said, ¡°Since Mr. Zhan has forgotten the rules, you should think about it properly so that outsiders won¡¯t find out andugh at the Zhan family for being worse than before. Since Mr. Zhan has forgotten the rules, I¡¯ll find someone to help you remember.¡± As he spoke, he swiped his finger lightly. Even the letters and numbers on the screen disappeared as if they had never been. Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s breathing quickened as he felt a sense of crisis. ¡°Who exactly are you? What did you do?¡± Before Ji Yan could answer, someone knocked on Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s door, and a capable female voice sounded, ¡°Young Master, someone in the n has issued a challenge to you and needs you to return to deal with it.¡± Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s breathing stopped. Impossible! The Zhan family might not seem eye-catching in the country, but their influence abroad had long reached an unimaginable level after several generations of development. Ji Yan was just a businessman. Even if he was a wealthy businessman in S City, how could he have stretched his hand so far? It was even more impossible for him to order his family members around. What was going on? Zhan Cangqiong had been the young master for a long time, and very few people dared to challenge his authority. Facing this sudden challenge, he felt he had returned to the time he was fighting onstage. The feeling of being provoked made him shocked and angry, and his face looked a little crazy. He did not hesitate to grab the wine ss on the table and smash it on the ground with a loud bang. He still felt that it was not enough, so he grabbed the newspaper that was supposed to scare Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan, making them fall to the ground Damn it! Damn it! Those people dared to betray him! ¡°Ji Yan!¡± Zhan Cangqiong gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Who are you? You can¡¯t just be a businessman! Who exactly are you? What method did you use?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m just an ordinary man protecting Mrs. Ji,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s tone was neither fast nor slow. Whether Zhan Cangqiong was proud or dangerous, angry or crazy, he was always calm and aloof, as if everything was under his control. He said indifferently to Zhan Cangqiong, ¡°I hope Mr. Zhan likes my gift to you. I¡¯ll ept Lele. Goodbye.¡± After saying that, he raised his hand and hung up the phone, leaving Zhan Cangqiong on the other end. The woman who entered wore a professional suit and had a gold-rimmed frame on her nose bridge. Her beautiful face was expressionless. When Zhan Cangqiong had vented enough, she said calmly, ¡°Young Master, the earliest flight is in half an hour. You don¡¯t have much time to waste. Please prepare to leave as soon as possible.¡± Zhan Cangqiong was furious, but there was nothing he could do. He could only grab his coat from the sofa and say with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them left one after another. The door was closed, and the entire room returned to silence. At this moment, the phone that Zhan Cangqiong smashed suddenly lit up. The phone kept vibrating, and the broken screen showed the name ¡°Angel Girl¡±. However, this phone was destined not to be picked up. The phone rang countless times before it finally fell silent. On the other side, Shen Hanxing saw that Ji Yan had settled the matter with a few words. Her eyes lit up as she looked at Ji Yan and called out in a sweet and soft voice, ¡°Mr. Ji¡­¡± She felt that calling him was not enough, so her delicate fingertips poked Ji Yan¡¯s arm. Chapter 884 - 884 I Like You More and More 884 I Like You More and More After returning home, Shen Hanxing changed into her home clothes. Her thick hair was scattered behind her head. Under the warm light, her skin was smooth and smooth. Her red lips were slightly curled up, and her moist eyes stared straight at people. It made one¡¯s heart itch. Ji Yan¡¯s back stiffened for a moment, and there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes. He turned to look at Shen Hanxing. ¡°If Madam wants to ask anything, just ask directly.¡± He grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands and sighed silently. ¡°I told Madam everything I know.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s dark eyes darkened as he thought about his past. It was like a storm was brewing. He did not know what Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude would be if she knew about his past. He was so paranoid and bloody. He was a poisonous mushroom that grew in the dark, and everyone avoided him. He did not dare to bet on whether she would also find him terrifying and distance herself from him. However¡­ simrly, he could not lie to her. If she wanted to know, he would obediently open his chest and tell her everything. However, he would not give her a chance to escape. Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand tightly and closed his eyes briefly to hide the pain and paranoia in his eyes. The memories in his mind seemed as distant as thest century to him, but it was still painful to recall them now. Darkness was the background of the memories, and they were all repressed memories. Even so, when Ji Yan looked at Shen Hanxing, his eyes were still clear and honest, as if he waspletely showing himself to Shen Hanxing and letting her probe him without holding back. Shen Hanxing rested her chin on the one hand and leaned forward. Her body was stretched out beautifully. Her eyes were clear and clean as she stared at Ji Yan¡¯s face. She did not speak for a long time. She felt that Ji Yan was like a proud and dangerous feline, extremely mysterious and beautiful. He should have been wary of others, but in front of her, he was willing to lower his head and reveal his softest belly,pletely defenseless. Was this just because Ji Yan trusted her, or was it because if she wanted to hurt him and take his life, he would dly endure it. Even if he was hurt and in pain, he would tolerate everything she did as long as she was happy? Thinking of this, Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Ji Yan, who had initially nned to analyze himself and reveal all his past experiences to Shen Hanxing, was nervous. However, when he suddenly saw Shen Hanxing¡¯s smiling face, a question mark could not help but appear in his head. He lowered his head and looked at Shen Hanxing in confusion. ¡°What is Madamughing about?¡± ¡°Nothing. I think that Mr. Ji is too cute.¡± Shen Hanxingughed until tears formed at the corners of her eyes. She finally calmed down and rubbed her sore cheeks. She got up and threw herself on Ji Yan. She sat on hisp and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her red lipsnded on his lips, making a loud kiss. Ji Yan was stunned. ¡°I think I like Mr. Ji more and more.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled like a little fox who had sessfully stolen a fish. Her legs swayed proudly as she licked her lips and whispered into Ji Yan¡¯s ear with a smirk, ¡°Mr. Ji looks cold to touch on the surface, but your lips are unexpectedly soft and warm.¡± The taste was very good. Ji Yan¡¯s body instantly froze. He blushed rapidly from his ears and spread to his neck. Shen Hanxing looked at this scene with amusement. In fact, she was also very shy. She had been married to Ji Yan for almost a year, and Ji Yan was unexpectedly ceremonial. He was very restrained when he was with her. He would only pull her into his arms and kiss her fiercely when he was in a difficult situation. Therefore, the two of them were shy when they did such an intimate action. Their faces were red, and their hearts were racing. However, when Ji Yan was shy, Shen Hanxing was not so embarrassed. She smiled at Ji Yan and even raised her hand to rub his earlobe and deliberately blew a breath into his ear. Ji Yan¡¯s entire body trembled, and every muscle tensed like a rock. ¡°Mr. Ji has flushed red,¡± Shen Hanxing pressed her lips against Ji Yan¡¯s ear and said seductively, ¡°So cute. No wonder your lips are so sweet. It seems because Mr. Ji¡¯s entire person is sweet.¡± After saying that, she felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. She took advantage of Ji Yan and gently bit his neck. Chapter 885 Madam Dont Regret It Chapter 885 Madam Don''t Regret It Ji Yan felt a chill run through his throat as he suddenly tightened his grip around Shen Hanxing''s waist. He hugged her tightly and looked at the sly smile on her face. He called out in a low voice, "Madam!" It was too torturous! "I''m listening," Shen Hanxing said with a smile. She liked this kind of intimacy with Ji Yan, liked being close to him, and loved how he wasn''t aloof and calm like a god when he was with her. She especially enjoyed watching him fall into the mortal world because of her, getting caught up in the seven emotions and six desires and bing infatuated with her. Shen Hanxing gently slid her fingers against the curve of Ji Yan''s neck. She smiled and asked knowingly, "Mr. Ji, why did you call me?" What could Ji Yan do to Shen Hanxing? He loved her initiative and her sweetness. Her words of affection were like an ocean of honey that made him want to drown in her sweetness. Her kisses and embraces were like an addiction he could never give up in this lifetime. His heart, which had been silent for over twenty years, always beat faster because of her. Ji Yan restrained himself and hugged Shen Hanxing. He rested his forehead on her thin shoulder and sniffed the unique sweet scent on her body. He sighed deeply. "Madam, don''t regret it." His voice was hoarse, and his eyes were deep and dangerous. He said in a low voice, "You''re so arrogant now. Sooner orter, you will pay for it." As he said that, he suggestively rubbed her waist. The temperature of Ji Yan''s palm was frighteningly hot, and it was impossible to ignore it. Shen Hanxing stiffened and realized the meaning behind his words. Her cheeks also turned pink. No matter what happened in the future, she still had the advantage now. "Mr. Ji, you have a sharp tongue." Shen Hanxing pursed her lips and tried her best to raise her chin so that she would not show her cowardice. "But talk is cheap. Action is what counts. Being truly skilled means being able to back up your words." Her cheeks were red, and her eyes were shyly sparkling, but she still refused to admit defeat. She was so cute that one would want to bite her. Ji Yan chuckled softly, and his lustful and maic voice entered her ears like an electric current. "Madam, you will know whether I''m capable or not." He held it so much that his ck pupils were a little fierce. He wanted nothing more than to swallow her up right now. Shen Hanxing gulped and suddenly regretted teasing Ji Yan so brazenly. However, she had a strong personality. When she saw Ji Yan''s expression, not only did she not restrain herself, she even raised her hand and tapped his lips. "Mr. Ji, you haven''t tried it before. How do you know if you''re good or not?" Sheughed and said provocatively, "Aren''t you afraid of being embarrassed when you talk big without testing your ability?" Which man could tolerate his ability being questioned? Moreover, this was the girl he had been longing for. She was sitting in his arms. Ji Yan gritted his teeth. "Madam, you will know if I have embarrassed myself or not after trying it." He rubbed Shen Hanxing''s shoulder heavily, and the forbearance in his voice was almost at its peak. "I hope you will not beg for mercy when the timees." He was afraid that Shen Hanxing would say something shocking again that would make him lose control of his raging instincts. He held the back of her head and sealed her lovable yet helpless lips and tongue. He kissed her for a long time as if he was collecting some interest in advance. Shen Hanxing rxed her body, leaning against Ji Yan''s chest, and matched his kiss. She closed her eyes with a smile, her longshes trembling, sweet and charming. When the kiss ended, both of them were breathing heavily. Ji Yan held her in his arms, struggling to suppress his impulses. "I thought you would ask me how I knew the Zhan Cangqiong n''s rules." As Ji Yan hugged Shen Hanxing, he felt as if the ce that had been empty for a long time had been filled. It was so steady that he wanted to let out a satisfied sigh. Only when he was with her did he realize that he seemed to suffer from skin hunger. He wanted to rub her into his bones and hug her all the time. "Won''t you be curious?" Ji Yan tightened his arms and whispered. He had been waiting for her to probe and question him. "Of course I''m curious." Shen Hanxing smiled. After the kiss, her red lips became even more plump and rosy. Under the light, her lips were moist like delicious jelly. The redness on her cheeks had not dissipated, and her clear ck and white eyes sparkled. She leaned on Ji Yan''s shoulder meekly. "But I don''t have to know." Chapter 886 I Love Mr. Ji Too Much Chapter 886 I Love Mr. Ji Too Much From Zhan Cangqiong''s tone, she knew that the Zhan Family''s rules were not something Ji Yan should know. Although she knew that the Zhan Family was very dangerous and that they roamed the ck markets all year round, Ji Yan could easily send out a few messages in a row, causing amotion within the Zhan Family and forcing Zhan Cangqiong to leave overnight. It was not something an ordinary businessman could achieve, nor was it something a young CEO should be capable of. Shen Hanxing had long known that Ji Yan had secrets. For example, the calluses that were obviously left by using a gun all year round and his unusual skills. He was abnormal in every way, but... Shen Hanxing''s eyes were soft as she leaned bonelessly against Ji Yan''s chest. "I believe that you will never hurt me." Shen Hanxing grabbed Ji Yan''s hand and rubbed the calluses with her fingers. Her voice was full of trust. "I don''t need to know about the past, and I don''t want you to remember those unhappy things. I hope that you will be with me and save happy memories. I hope that you will always be happy." Was the past important? It was, but what was more important was the present and the future. It was not that Shen Hanxing did not notice the tension and wariness in Ji Yan''s eyes when he mentioned the past. The darkness in his eyes was even more heartbreaking. She loved him and did not want to make things difficult for Ji Yan. She did not want to open his wounds, open his scars, and explore his bloody past. It was just a little curiosity. It was nothing if it was not satisfied. Shen Hanxing grabbed Ji Yan''s hand and inserted her slender knuckles between his fingers. She crossed her fingers with his and smiled gently. "Mr. Ji, the most important thing to me is you. As long as you''re by my side, I don''t care about anything else." Moreover, he had never done anything against his conscience or thew. He had done it all for her. How could she bear to doubt and question such sincere love and sacrifice? Ji Yan''s eyes moved, and he seemed to be touched. His heart felt like it was in a hot spring. It was swollen, warm, and sour, making one have the urge to cry. He could not speak for a moment and could only hug Shen Hanxing tightly in his arms. He opened his mouth to say something, but nothing came out. He only felt touched and wished to dig out his entire heart and offer it to her. How could she be so wonderful? "If you don''t know what to say, don''t say it." Shen Hanxing chuckled. Perhaps sensing Ji Yan''s emotions, her slightly cold fingertips pressed against his lips. "If you feel that you love me more, why don''t you kiss me?" Who could refuse such a request from their beloved girl? Ji Yan lowered his head without hesitation and tasted Shen Hanxing''s sweetness. She was like a summer breeze, warm and free, bright and moving, and he was willing to be a person who chased after the wind. She was so good, wonderful, and worthy of him giving everything to her. If he could apany her, he would exchange everything for her pity. Ji Yan felt that his heart was filled with happiness at this moment. He had never felt so happy before. A hole was torn open in his dark and cold world. Light poured down from it, illuminating the dull future. His blood became hot, and his heart began to beat. "Madam, you can ask me a question." Ji Yan raised his hand and gently wiped the water from the corner of Shen Hanxing''s mouth with his fingertips. He said softly, "I won''t hide it from you." "Really? Then I have to think about it." Shen Hanxing did not refuse. She put her arms around Ji Yan''s neck and pretended to think seriously. She frowned slightly and thought for a long time before asking with a sly smile, "Then... Lele is safe now, right? We don''t need to send him back to Angel Orphanage, and we don''t need to protect him all day long, right?" "Yes." Ji Yan nodded, his cold eyes filled with domineering certainty. He said with great confidence, "I won''t let anything happen to the person you want to protect." "Mr. Ji, you''re so nice!" Even though Shen Hanxing had already guessed this oue when she hung up the phone, she could not help but cheer when she heard Ji Yan''s personal answer. She kissed him on the cheek and said, "I love you so much." A faint smile appeared in Ji Yan''s eyes. He did not care about this world, but if doing these things could make her happy and exchange for more love, everything was worth it. He even took the initiative to suggest, "Since you''re so concerned, why don''t I send someone to investigate Angel Orphanage?" Chapter 887 - 887 Of Course I’m Nervous 887 Of Course I¡¯m Nervous Ji Yan was so clever and perceptive that he would not fail to notice anything suspicious about the Angel Orphanage. Shen Hanxing had already had this idea, and without hesitation, she nodded and said, ¡°Then, Mr. Ji, I¡¯ll trouble you with this.¡± After all, her foundation was still shallow, and she had not many people she could use. Angel Orphanage was rted to Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s family. If ordinary people went to investigate, they would easily get into trouble and might even be in danger. Of course, it was best that Ji Yan was willing to help. There might even be a danger to their lives. If Ji Yan were willing to help, it would be the best thing. She couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch a group of children suffer. If there were something that shouldn¡¯t exist, they could not me her for interfering. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes had a hint of coldness. Her brows furrowed unconsciously. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t frown.¡± Ji Yan pressed his warm fingers between Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyebrows, trying to smooth out the wrinkles. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± With him around, it seemed that he could give people an endless sense of security and give them the courage to press forward. It was as if everything could be solved easily with him around. Shen Hanxing smiled and pressed her cheek against Ji Yan¡¯s face. She said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s great to have you around, Mr. Ji.¡± Ji Yan hugged her and held her in his arms with a gentle gaze. He pursed his lips and did not say anything. What he did not say was that he felt from the bottom of his heart that having her around was the greatest fortune in his life. It was her arrival that brought light and color to his world. They did not speak again and enjoyed the sweet and quiet moment. Time passed quickly without them realizing it, and a few days passed in the blink of an eye. Lele gradually got used to life in the Ji Family. Under the love of his grandmother and his siblings, the smile on his face gradually increased. On this day, the Ji Family got up early. Even Ji Yan did not go to work and sat solemnly in the living room. To the Ji Family, this was an important day because it was the big day for the college entrance examination results. As one of the candidates, Ji Mo was pressed onto the sofa and sat next to Shen Hanxing. A fruit tter was ced in front of him. Everyone in the family looked anxious and worried, but they tried their best to adjust their expressions and pretend to be normal. It seemed they were afraid of affecting Ji Mo and Shen Hanxing¡¯s moods. Ji Mo¡¯s face was full of helplessness, but his heart was slightly warm. He looked at the people around him and wanted to get up. ¡°It¡¯s not time to check the results yet. Why are you so nervous? If you don¡¯t do well, you can repeat it. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ji Qian jumped up and hurriedly covered Ji Mo¡¯s mouth. She raised her voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say such inauspicious words. Bah, bah, bah, you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re speaking!¡± As she spoke, she patted Ji Mo¡¯s back and lectured him, ¡°How can you say that at a critical moment? Why did you curse yourself?¡± Ji Mo was speechless. He had no idea that Ji Qian was so superstitious. After all, when their grandmother said that staying in bed on the first day of the lunar new year would affect one¡¯s luck for the rest of the year, Ji Qian stayed in bed as usual, iming that feudal superstitions were unreliable and one should believe in science. Then she would roll over and continue sleeping. ¡°We are living in a new era, so we must establish a scientific concept.¡± Ji Mo shrugged and said to Ji Qian, ¡°You can¡¯t be so superstitious.¡± ¡°Ji Mo.¡± Ji Ning clenched her fists and looked at Ji Mo disapprovingly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that. You can¡¯t say such inauspicious words at this time.¡± She was even more nervous than Ji Mo and Shen Hanxing, who were waiting for the results. Her palms were covered in a thinyer of sweat. She carefully rubbed her knees and then put her hands together in a praying posture. She prayed that Ji Mo and her sister-inw could perform well! Even though they had confidence in Ji Mo and Shen Hanxing, the Ji Family was still very nervous, afraid that something unexpected would happen. Looking at the noisy children of the Ji Family, Grandma smiled until her wrinkles smoothed out. She hugged Lele and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s better to believe it exists than not. Ji Mo, don¡¯t talk nonsense. We wish you to get into a good university.¡± Ji Mo instantly fell silent, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy inside. Who didn¡¯t like the feeling of being cared for by their family? Ji Mo¡¯s eyes flickered as he straightened his back, feeling a little nervous. ¡°Is Madam nervous?¡± Ji Yan leaned forward slightly and held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. There was a faint smile in his ck eyes as he asked gently. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m nervous.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips curled up, and her eyes revealed a smile. Her soft body stretched out, and she leaned against the sofa. Chapter 888 - 888 Stunning Everyone 888 Stunning Everyone Shen Hanxing said nervously, but her face was calm. She even gently hooked Ji Yan¡¯s palm twice and said with a smile, ¡°Ji Corporation¡¯s official ount is still waiting for my results to be released. It¡¯s something that everyone is looking at. If I don¡¯t do well, wouldn¡¯t I be embarrassing Mr. Ji? I¡¯m so nervous.¡± ¡°Regardless of whether you do well or not on the exam, I will not feel ashamed.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He held Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands, his eyes serious. ¡°Madam, you are already my pride and glory. Your grades don¡¯t mean anything. Even if you do poorly in the exam, you¡¯re still the best to me.¡± How could grades represent a person? Shen Hanxing was already outstanding enough. She did not need any external decorations. Even if her results were good, it would just be icing on the cake. ¡°No matter what you do or how you do, I won¡¯t feel embarrassed.¡± Even though Ji Yan knew that Shen Hanxing was teasing him, Ji Yan¡¯s expression was still serious. He made his promise as if he was making an oath. He grabbed her hand to his lips and kissed it gently. ¡°Moreover, I believe that your ability will shock everyone.¡± Shen Hanxing did not know what to say about this man. Ji Yan was not a soft person. He was cold and distant. Ji Yan was not rted to the word ¡°gentle¡± at all. However, he could always step on the softest part of her heart, easily touching Shen Hanxing and entering her innermost feelings. Ji Yan was a cold armor on the outside, mixed with smoke and blood, but he was harmless soft meat to her. He gently wrapped her up, gave her firm trust and support, and provided her with a reliable sense of security. How could she reject such warming Ji Yan? Shen Hanxing stretched out a finger and gently pressed it against his lips. She sighed gently and chuckled softly. ¡°Mr. Ji, your mouth is really sweet.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes flickered with fondness. At this moment, Ji Qian shouted excitedly, ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡± Theptop was already charged and connected to the inte. It was ced on the table in the living room. As Ji Qian called out, she and Ji Ning quickly upied aptop and entered the exam numbers they had memorized earlier to check Ji Mo and Shen Hanxing¡¯s results. As one of the candidates, Shen Hanxing leaned back on the sofa with a smile on her face. She supported her cheek with one hand and watched the scene as if she was an outsider. At this moment, Ji Mo was infected by the emotions of his sisters and felt inexplicably nervous. He licked his dry lips and secretly clenched his fists. Ji Qian and Ji Ning split the work. As the webpage loaded, the moment they saw the results, the two of them cheered at the same time. ¡°Ji Mo! Ji Mo! You scored 685 points. You¡¯re too awesome!¡± Ji Qian couldn¡¯t help but pounce over and rub Ji Mo¡¯s cheeks as if she wanted to vent all her joy. ¡°Ahhhhh, you¡¯re indeed my brother! You got 685 points! you¡¯re awesome!¡± Even those who didn¡¯t take the college entrance examination knew what this result represented. The maximum score for the college entrance examination was only 750 points. This result was enough for Ji Mo to have a beautiful ranking in the city and even the province. Chapter 889 - 889 Not Doing Well 889 Not Doing Well But now, everything was different. Everyone in the family was different. They were getting better and better. Sis Chen was sincerely happy. ¡°What about Sister-inw¡¯s results?¡± After making enough noise, Ji Qian turned around and grabbed anotherptop. She muttered, ¡°Ji Mo has a great result. My sister-inw is outstanding., so she must have no problem.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯re so loud that you drowned out Ji Ning¡¯s voice.¡± Ji Mo rubbed his flushed face and deliberately mocked her. ¡°Ji Qian, if you can¡¯t afford to eat in the future, you can perform on the streets. Even a trumpet is not as loud as yours.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ji Qian red at Ji Mo. The moment she saw the results on theputer screen, she couldn¡¯t help but fall silent. Ji Ning seemed to have expected this, and he pursed his lips and smiled quietly. ¡°How many points did you get?¡± Ji Mo was also a little anxious. He leaned over and said unhappily, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you mute?¡± However, when he saw the results on theputer screen, he fell silent and was dumbfounded. The Ji Family fell into a strange silence, but the inte had already started to be lively. !! The origin of the matter was Shen Sisi¡¯s post on social media. ¡°Today is when the college entrance examination results will be released. I took a year off due to health reasons. It¡¯s a pity I couldn¡¯t take the college entrance examination this year. I wonder how everyone¡¯s result is. It must be great, right? Congrattions to everyone in advance for getting into the school they like.¡± After a few charity events, Shen Sisi¡¯s reputation had already turned around. Other than a few people who still harped on the past, her social media tform was full ofments. ¡°Thank you, Little Fairy Sisi. I believe that Little Fairy will do well next year!¡± ¡°Little Fairy Sisi, don¡¯t feel regretful. You¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, the person with the same surname as Sisi also graduated from Si Cheng High School. I wonder how his grades are this year?¡± Shen Sisi and Shen Hanxing had a long-standing feud. Moreover, they were half-sisters. In the eyes of everyone, they were inextricably linked. It seemed almost inevitable to link Shen Sisi¡¯s Weibo to Shen Hanxing. Seeing thements about her social status, Shen Sisi smiled, and her eyes were cold and mocking. She did not believe that Shen Hanxing could get good results. Shen Hanxing was indeed talented and intelligent, but she had only studied for a short period. Could she possibly do better than someone who had been studying all this time? Shen Sisi wanted to remind theizens to watch Shen Hanxing make a fool of herself! Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were filled with malice as she revealed a sinister smile. ¡°How did you do the task I gave you? Now, I want those people to flood thements section of Ji Corporation¡¯s official ount. I want to make Shen Hanxing fall hard!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already prepared.¡± The assistant gripped the phone tightly and looked a little hesitant. ¡°Miss Sisi, we can¡¯t contact Mr. Zhan Cangqiong now. Is it good for us to go against Ji Corporation directly?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Just as the assistant finished speaking, Shen Sisi grabbed the cup on the table and threw it at him. The assistant dodged instinctively. ¡°Bastard! Are you my assistant, or am I your assistant? Is it because my words don¡¯t work?¡± Thinking about how Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s phone had gone from unanswered to switched off and then thinking about those text messages that had sunk into the ocean, Shen Sisi felt a little frustrated. She had epted Zhan Cangqiong¡¯s help. Only then did she know how capable this man was, and how unpredictable his methods were. Shen Sisi¡¯s mood had been getting more and more irritable after losing contact with her biggest backer. When she heard her assistant¡¯s words, she immediately turned hostile and roared, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just Shen Hanxing? I¡¯m afraid of her? If I tell you to do it, do it quickly! Since when did you have the right to speak here!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Seeing that Shen Sisi was angry, the assistant didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and quickly responded. Shen Sisi red at her assistant and sneered, ¡°Useless trash.¡± As she spoke, she took out her phone and made a call. Ignoring the assistant beside her, she leaned on the sofa and said sweetly, ¡°Cheng Songyang, where are you? I miss you so much¡­¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s people leftments, and the inte was in a frenzy. Countless people rushed to Ji Corporation¡¯s official ount andmented crazily. ¡°Didn¡¯t she say she would draw ten people and give a million yuan? Is Shen Hanxing¡¯s results out yet?¡± Chapter 890 - 890 Let’s Celebrate 890 Let¡¯s Celebrate ¡°Let me tell you a joke. The professors of all the famous universities are fighting over Shen Hanxing, who hasn¡¯t even enrolled yet, to be their graduate student.¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing and Ji Corporation haven¡¯t said anything yet. What¡¯s wrong with you people? You all directly judged that Shen Hanxing did badly. Maybe she did too well and was afraid of hurting your feeling.¡± There was a hugemotion on the inte. Shen Hanxing¡¯s fans tried to defend her, but they were quickly suppressed by other people¡¯sments. Moreover, Ji Corporation¡¯s official ount remained silent, making it difficult for the fans to argue back. When they tried to reason with the others, their words sounded feeble and weak. Just as everyone was waiting to see Shen Hanxing and Ji Corporation make a fool of themselves, Ji Corporation¡¯s official ount finally posted a message. ¡°Congrattions to our Madam for getting a good score of 745 in the college entrance examination. The ten-million-yuan lottery draw will begin in ten minutes. In addition, add another 100 fans and split the one million yuan in cash.¡± Everyone was stunned and could not believe their eyes. ¡°745 points? It must be fake¡­¡± ¡°F*ck, how did Shen Hanxing do that? The full score for the college entrance examination was only 750 points, and she scored 745 points. Only five points were deducted?¡± ¡°What about those people who said that Shen Hanxing¡¯s results were not good and that she was too embarrassed to speak up? I¡¯m just asking if your faces hurt. It¡¯s 745 points! Who dares to say that it¡¯s embarrassing?¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji is outstanding! Sob, sob, sob, I¡¯ll pay my respects to the top student. I hope I can get good results next year!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no proof. Who knows if Ji Corporation is lying to maintain their reputation? This result was simply unrealistic, alright?!¡± Many people did not believe this result. After all, 745 points was the highest score in recent years. No wonder countless people were restless. Only five points were deducted. There were so many subjective questions in the college entrance examination. What kind of genius could achieve this? Many people were skeptical, suspecting that Ji Corporation and Shen Hanxing were pretending. However, very soon, Ji Yan¡¯s ount, which had been silent, also posted a message. ¡°To celebrate Madam¡¯s 745 points and Ji Mo¡¯s 685 points, 20 people will be selected for this post. Each person will get one million.¡± There were also two pictures attached below. They were screenshots from the official website for checking results. On them, Shen Hanxing and Ji Mo¡¯s results were disyed. ¡°Wow, is this family even human? Not only was he rich and good-looking, but even his results were heaven-defying!¡± ¡°Ji Mo also scored 685 points? What kind of heaven-defying family was this!¡± ¡°Sob, sob, sob, sob. The scariest thing in this world is that people who are better than you are more good-looking and hardworking than you!¡± ¡°Am I the only one who paid attention to the 20 million yuan they n to give? Ji Yan is so awesome!¡± ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve heard some professors have already contacted Shen Hanxing and want her to join their team. I wonder which school Shen Hanxing will apply to, what major she will be taking, and whether she will ept the olive branch of those professors!¡± This question not only troubled theizens but also many others. While the inte was in a state of jubtion because of the lucky draw, Shen Hanxing had already received countless calls. Xu Jinhe and the other professors called Shen Hanxing to test her, wanting to know which school she liked, but Shen Hanxing brushed it off perfunctorily. Other than that, there was another piece of exciting news. Shen Hanxing¡¯s results were undoubtedly the top scorer in the national college entrance examination. Moreover, Ji Mo¡¯s results were also ranked in the top 50 in the province. Grandma¡¯s face was full of smiles as she grabbed Shen Hanxing and Ji Mo¡¯s hands. She was so excited that her eyes turned red. ¡°Good, that¡¯s great. You¡¯re all good children. That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Today is a double celebration. We should celebrate.¡± Ji Yan curled his lips and squeezed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. He said gently to his grandmother, ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat out?¡± This suggestion was unanimously approved. For many people, when they encountered something good, they needed to celebrate, and this celebration was usually going out for a feast. Chapter 891 - 891 My Mind Is Filled With Fireworks 891 My Mind Is Filled With Fireworks The Ji Family members changed their clothes and made a reservation at the restaurant before leaving. They did not invite anyone else. They just gathered together as a family to celebrate. ¡°Would you like me to host a banquet for all of youter?¡± There was a faint smile in Ji Yan¡¯s ck eyes. He had drunk some wine. His expression remained unchanged, but his cold gaze was like moonlight crushed in strong liquor, clear and dazzling. The arc of his lips did not change as he said gently, ¡°This is a joyous asion for our family. We should invite everyone to celebrate together.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, right?¡± Although Ji Mo rejected him verbally, his eyes were shining. He had already finished his college entrance examination and was considered an adult. He was allowed to drink some fruit wine during his meal. His cheeks were slightly red, and his curly hair was soft, making him look especially obedient. When Ji Mo heard Ji Yan¡¯s words, he pursed his lips in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s just an exam. We don¡¯t need to make a big fuss about it.¡± ¡°The college entrance examination is not an ordinary examination!¡± Hearing this, Ji Qian immediately put down her chopsticks disapprovingly. With a smile in her eyes, she said, ¡°This is a major event in life! We should have made a big fuss and invited many people to celebrate!¡± As she spoke, she imagined happily. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll invite all my sisters over!¡± She wanted to let them all see how powerful her sister-inw and brother were! Although she was stupid, her family members were smart! They were all top students! Seeing Ji Qian¡¯s arrogant look, Ji Mo was momentarily speechless. ¡°It¡¯s not like your exam results are out. Why are you so excited?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy. What do you have to do with it?¡± Ji Qian retorted. Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel again, Grandma said in a soothing voice, ¡°We still have to hold it. Even if you don¡¯t want to show off or be high-profile, it¡¯s normal to hold half a banquet after the college entrance examination.¡± Since they had decided to hold it, the banquet was bound to be grand. They had to prepare it a few days in advance. Everyone enjoyed the meal. Even though Ji Zhou and Ji Yang couldn¡¯te back for the time being, they still called to congratte them. When the meal was about to end, Shen Hanxing went outside to answer the phone. Shen Hanxing had never revealed her school or major preference. Professor Xu Jinhe had been thinking about Shen Hanxing¡¯s n for the development of the eastern city area. He felt it was a waste for Shen Hanxing not to study economics and finance. After being rejected by Shen Hanxing on the previous call, he was still not satisfied and wanted to call to probe her again. Shen Hanxing had no choice but to make it clear that she had no intention of pursuing further studies in finance before hanging up. If she had not recovered her memory, she might have chosen to major in finance. However, she remembered the things from her previous life. In her previous life, she had learned a lot of financial knowledge for Lu Shaoyang and the Lu Corporation. She had read a lot of rted books. Even if she did not have a degree certificate to prove her efforts, she knew very well how much time she had spent on it. Now that she was in a new life, she wanted to try different things, just like loving different people and living a different life. Shen Hanxing sighed and turned around, only to bump into a broad chest. The familiar cold embrace was mixed with the faint smell of alcohol, making it even more pleasant. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t even need to look up, and a smile appeared on her face. She called out softly, ¡°Mr. Ji.¡± ¡°Have you finished the call?¡± Ji Yan responded and straightened Shen Hanxing with both hands. However, he did not let go of his hands. Instead, Ji Yan forced Shen Hanxing into a corner and moved his hands behind her waist so her back would not touch the cold wall. His breath was filled with the fragrance of alcohol. Ji Yan lowered his head and rubbed his nose against Shen Hanxing¡¯s. His warm breath was a little hoarse. ¡°So many people want topete with me for my wife.¡± His words sounded a little aggrieved, especially because he had drunk alcohol. His ck eyes were wet, and he looked more like a big dog that had been wronged. Ji Yan¡¯s jealous look made Shen Hanxing widen her eyes. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Mr. Ji is talking nonsense. Who would fight with you?¡± ¡°Your time has been allocated to too many people, Madam.¡± Ji Yan kissed Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips with slight displeasure and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since the results were released, but I haven¡¯t been able to congratte Madam alone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote to say it now.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and ced all her weight on Ji Yan. She wrapped her arms around his neck and looked up with a smile on her gorgeous face. ¡°I¡¯m listening. Mr. Ji, tell me quickly.¡± Chapter 892 I Love You Chapter 892 I Love You Shen Hanxing''s hair naturally fell to the back of her head as she moved, revealing her beautiful face. Her red lips, big eyes, and beautiful features were too beautiful. The impact of her beauty at such a close distance made Ji Yan''s heart beat faster, and he was speechless for a moment. His Adam''s apple bobbed twice as he took a deep breath. After a while, he slowly exhaled. He pinched Shen Hanxing''s nose helplessly. "Congrattions, Madam, you will always be my pride." Shen Hanxing did not think that she was a person who had a sense of ceremony. She thought there were many things that they had already understood and that it would not make a difference whether they said it or not. It was like how she knew that Ji Yan would be happy and proud of her for doing well in the exam, just like her grandmother and younger siblings. Therefore, it would be the same whether he congratted her or not. However, when she heard his deep and sincere voice ringing in her ear, her heart suddenly felt a little itchy. Fireworks were exploding in her mind. One after another, it was very bright. Shen Hanxing stood rooted to the ground. She felt something breaking out of her heart and growing rapidly. It was as if spring had arrived in her heart, and flowers bloomed. "Madam, why are you stunned?" Seeing that Shen Hanxing was staring at him with her eyes wide open and expression nk, Ji Yanughed and bent down to kiss her eyes. He said softly, "What are you thinking about?" "Mr. Ji, my head was noisy and lively just now." Shen Hanxing grabbed Ji Yan''s hand and pressed his burning palm against her cheek, so her cheek was also stained with the burning temperature. Her skin was like delicate cream, with a faintly pinkish hue, and her clear eyes were fixed on Ji Yan. His figure was reflected in her pupils as if he was her whole world. She said seriously, "It''s like many people have drilled into my head to light fireworks, and then beautiful flowers bloom in the sky." "It must be beautiful." The smile in Ji Yan''s eyes deepened. He felt that Shen Hanxing, who was seriously saying ridiculous words, was even more adorable. She was like an innocent child who was innocent and ignorant. He raised his hand and rubbed Shen Hanxing''s head. "But there are so many fireworks, so beautiful and so noisy. Can you hear me?" "I can hear you. No matter when you speak, I can always hear you." Shen Hanxing smiled. There was always such a person in this world who was typically serious, cold, mature, and feared by many as a great demon king. However, when he was with you, he would still y along with your quirks and understand your cuteness, willing to apany you in doing childish things and saying silly things. Shen Hanxing grabbed Ji Yan''s tie and pulled him closer to her. She tiptoed and pressed her forehead against his, looking at him with clear eyes. "Mr. Ji, did you hear that?" "Hmm?" Ji Yan''s Adam''s apple bobbed again as he watched Shen Hanxing''s face erge in front of him. Her sweet scent was on his nose, and her full red lips were right in front of his eyes. Ji Yan''s brain, which usually operated at lightning speed in the business world, experienced overload for the first time. His eyes seemed to see the lips right in front of him. After hearing Shen Hanxing''s voice, he could only utter a simple sentence. "Didn''t you hear? The sound of fireworks." Shen Hanxing smiled and gently rubbed her forehead against Ji Yan''s as if she could share the scene in her head with him. Her tone was light. "Every time the fireworks explode, every time the fireworks rise into the sky, it''s as if I''m telling you I love you." Ji Yan''s pupils trembled. He widened his eyes, and his heart trembled. He thought that as long as his forehead was pressed against hers, he could share the scene in his mind. Otherwise, he would have seen fireworks explode in front of his eyes. It was so dazzling that it almost took away his breath. Hearing Shen Hanxing say these words with his ears, Ji Yan''s cells seemed to have opened up. His soul drifted in the air like he was drunk. He had tasted the feeling of floating in love. Seeing Ji Yan''s rare stunned expression, Shen Hanxing''s smile widened. She could not help but bite the tip of Ji Yan''s nose. "Mr. Ji, it''s your turn to kiss me now." The overwhelming kisses almost drowned her in his domineering and gentle love. Ji Yan was like a greedy beast as he pressed Shen Hanxing against the wall and wantonly tasted her sweetness. The tall green nts in the shop blocked this small corner that no one knew about, and the charming and ambiguous atmosphere permeated the air. Chapter 893 Urging the Progress Chapter 893 Urging the Progress "I''ll push the process when I get back." After the kiss ended, Ji Yan rested his forehead on Shen Hanxing''s shoulder, and his breathing was a little rapid. "I can''t wait any longer." Was he talking about the wedding process? Shen Hanxing couldn''t help butugh. Perhaps the more she liked someone, the more adorable he was in everything he did. She kissed Ji Yan''s cheek and responded with tolerance, "Alright, if you want to, we''ll bring our wedding forward." Her attitude was too indulgent, so Ji Yan became silent. "Forget it." Ji Yan was silent for a while before he stroked the engagement ring on Shen Hanxing''s finger with one hand and said in a muffled voice, "We can''t make do with our wedding. It''s fine if it''s a little slower." Ji Yan was certain that Shen Hanxing would be his. It would be the only wedding between them in their lives. He hoped their wedding would be grand and perfect, so dreamy that all the girls would be envious. He wanted to give her an unforgettable wedding experience. Ji Yan could not bear to ruin such an important wedding in Shen Hanxing''s life for his selfish desires, but... He stole a kiss on Shen Hanxing''s lips and said in a muffled voice, "In two days, I''ll apany you to take wedding photos." The wedding dress was still being custom-made, and their wedding photos should be on the agenda. Shen Hanxing was always the priority at the Ji Yan. It made Shen Hanxing''s heart soften even more. They hugged each other for a little longer before they walked out of the corner holding hands. They nned to return to the private room together. At this moment, the door of the private room next door opened, and a pair of intimate men and women walked out. As their eyes met, the other party''s body froze. Both of them revealed the same shock and panic. "Cousin, cousin-inw." Cheng Songyang subconsciously let go of the person next to him. He adjusted his sses and forced a gentlemanly smile. "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." "It is indeed a coincidence." Shen Hanxing''s gaze swept across Cheng Songyang''s face and finallynded on the woman beside him. She said meaningfully, "I thought you didn''t make any moves during this period because you were busy taking care of Bai Youyou. I didn''t expect that you had allocated your time to Miss Shen." As she spoke, she smiled at Shen Sisi. "Miss Shen, we meet again." Shen Sisi''s face instantly darkened. "Sister..." She bit her lip and curled up behind Cheng Songyang. She said pitifully, "Long time no see..." It was as if she had been bullied. Shen Hanxing''s eyes sparkled as she spoke. She was already tall, and with high heels on, she towered over Shen Sisi by a head''s length. She had to bend down slightly to better see Shen Sisi''s eyes. "Miss Shen, you have quite thick skin." "What do you mean?" Shen Sisi''s eyes flicked with annoyance as she looked up at Shen Hanxing. Her eyes were filled with hatred, but her voice was trembling. "Sister, did I offend you again?" Seeing Shen Sisi''s reaction, Shen Hanxing looked at Cheng Songyang thoughtfully. She could not understand what was going on. In her previous life, Shen Sisi had been with Zhuang Li, and they were blissful. But now, the faithful and affectionate Zhuang Li could not take over the Zhuang Corporation. He had even gotten together with Wei Xi''er and was about to get engaged. Meanwhile, Shen Sisi was still hanging onto Zhuang Li while flirting with Zhan Cangqiong and now developing a secret rtionship with Cheng Songyang. The once innocent Shen Sisi had be this way, and it seemed things had changed significantly from her past life. And judging from Shen Sisi''s pretentious attitude, it was obvious that she was protecting her image in front of Cheng Songyang. Could it be that Shen Sisi''s true love was Cheng Songyang? It was ridiculous and funny. The more Shen Hanxing thought about it, the more ridiculous it felt. "What can I mean? I was just surprised that your face recovered so quickly." Sheughed and shrugged. "I thought you would need a long time to recuperate after being pped many times." Back then in the hospital, she had attacked in a fit of rage and had not held back at all. It had only been a few days, and Shen Sisi''s face was healed. Hearing Shen Hanxing''s words, Shen Sisi''s face instantly darkened. This Shen Hanxing was picking on a sore spot. She thought about how she was beaten up by Shen Hanxing and how she was almost photographed by the paparazzi when she came out of the hospital that day. Thinking of this, Shen Sisi was about to explode with anger! Shen Hanxing, that damned b*tch! Shen Sisi gritted her teeth in hatred but could not show it on her face. "Sister, I know you don''t like me. I will try to stay away from you as much as possible. Can you please stop hitting me all the time?" Chapter 894 - 894 Madam, Don’t Listen 894 Madam, Don¡¯t Listen ¡°Hanxing, isn¡¯t you too overboard?¡± At this moment, Cheng Songyang, who had been silent all this while, stepped forward and pulled Shen Sisi behind him. He said between them, ¡°Sisi is timid and weak. She¡¯s not as knowledgeable and strong as you. Please don¡¯t scare her.¡± Looking at Cheng Songyang¡¯s back view, Shen Sisi felt a sweetness in her heart. She looked at Shen Hanxing smugly from behind. She was not the only one who deserved to be loved and protected. Even without Ji Yan, Cheng Songyang had always taken care of her, treating her as the most important person in the world. ¡°Interesting.¡± Shen Hanxing curled her red lips and swept her gaze across Shen Sisi and Cheng Songyang. She almost apuded the two of them. It was too interesting. Shen Sisi had gotten together with Cheng Songyang. What about Zhuang Li? Was he going to marry Wei Xi¡¯er? Those people in her previous life were all messed up. Seeing Shen Sisi and Cheng Songyang¡¯s intimate posture, Shen Hanxing could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Cheng, although your rtionship problem is your private matter, I¡¯m curious. Since Shen Sisi is weak and timid in your opinion and needs protection, what about Miss Bai Youyou? Bai Youyou or Shen Sisi, who is more delicate and needs more care?¡± she asked with a smile. Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned pale. She grabbed Cheng Songyang¡¯s hand and looked at him, waiting for his answer. Even though Cheng Songyang had told her that he did not love Bai Youyou and that they only engaged because of responsibility, Shen Sisi was still uncertain. She could not lose, at least not in front of Shen Hanxing. In this world, anyone couldugh at her except Shen Hanxing! Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes behind his sses flickered, and his face showed a troubled expression. ¡°Why do you have to say such words to mock me? Bai Youyou¡¯s condition was unstable. Of course, I couldn¡¯t bear to stimte her, so Bai Youyou was only my responsibility.¡± He grabbed Shen Sisi¡¯s hand and said affectionately, ¡°But there¡¯s no way to control a person¡¯s heart. Love is the most wonderful thing in this world. Sisi is so kind, weak, and pure. It¡¯s normal for me to fall in love with her, isn¡¯t it?¡± Hearing Cheng Songyang¡¯s words, Shen Sisi¡¯s face revealed a touched expression. Her eyes were filled with deep affection as they looked into each other¡¯s eyes. Her voice was so gentle that it was almost dripping water. ¡°Cheng Songyang¡­¡± She knew that Cheng Songyang loved her the most. They were just in love. What could be wrong with that? ¡°Madam, don¡¯t listen to him.¡± At this moment, Ji Yan suddenly raised his palm and ced it on Chen Hanxing¡¯s ear. He said calmly, ¡°You just finished eating. Be careful not to feel nauseous after hearing these greasy words.¡± As he spoke, his long eyebrows furrowed slightly as if he wanted to cover Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes as well, lest she saw such a painful scene. Shen Hanxing almostughed out loud. It was the first time she had realized that Ji Yan could speak in such a strange manner. Cheng Songyang and Shen Sisi were sitting opposite them, and they could no longer continue acting. They were not deaf, so how could they not hear Ji Yan¡¯s words? Their expressions were a little unpleasant. ¡°Cousin, how can you say that?¡± Cheng Songyang forced a smile and said helplessly, ¡°I thought you could understand that I couldn¡¯t help myself. After all¡­¡± He paused for a moment and swept his gaze across Shen Hanxing¡¯s face. Then, he said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re able to ignore the difference in status and choose to be together with Hanxing without any doubts. Isn¡¯t it because you are together because of love and are willing to ovee all difficulties for love?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ji Yan¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, and his dark eyes surged with dark emotions. His eyes were dangerously red. ¡°Comparing the woman beside you to my wife, is she worthy? What kind of trash dares to bepared to my wife?¡± Ji Yan knew Cheng Songyang very well. On the surface, he appeared refined and gentle, a true gentleman. However, deep down, he was colder and more heartless than anyone else. His mother, Ji Mei, had been imprisoned for such a long time, yet when had Cheng Songyang ever gone to visit her? And love? Did such a cold-hearted person even know what love was? What a joke! Ji Yan¡¯s undisguised disdain made Shen Sisi almost unable to maintain her expression. She stepped forward and said, ¡°President Ji, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to say that?¡± Chapter 895 - 895 No Fate 895 No Fate Shen Sisi tried her best to maintain her dignity in front of Cheng Songyang. She raised her head and said stubbornly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of misunderstanding you have towards me for you to say such hurtful words. President Ji, I¡¯ve only met you a few times, so why must you say such hurtful words?¡± Her eyes were slightly red, and her face was pale. She covered her chest weakly and said softly, ¡°Did someone say something in front of you to make you think I¡¯m so unbearable?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s innocent expression made Shen Hanxing almostugh. She grabbed Ji Yan¡¯s hand and looked at Shen Sisi with a faint smile.¡±Who is that someone? If you have something to say, just say it. Who knows who you¡¯re talking about sarcastically? Also, you think Mr. Ji¡¯s attitude is hurtful because you don¡¯t know your ce. In Mr. Ji¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re worthless.¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes shed with a dark light but she controlled herself and said softly, ¡°Sister, I know there are many misunderstandings between us, but we¡¯re sisters after all. I¡¯ve never done anything to let you down.¡± She leaned against Cheng Songyang and buried her face in his chest. Her shoulders shook as if she was sad. She sobbed softly and said, ¡°Sister is always so hostile to me. I¡¯m really tired and sad.¡± Shen Hanxing admired Shen Sisi the most for this. The two of them had fallen out with each other, but she could turn ck into white the next time they met. She did not even blush when she lied. Looking at Shen Sisi¡¯s excellent performance, Shen Hanxing sincerely wanted to apud her. ¡°Miss Shen, your acting skills have improved even more. I originally thought that a person like you would be a scourge if you entered the entertainment industry. Now, I realize that I was wrong. I was very wrong.¡± She sized Shen Sisi up and sighed softly, ¡°Miss Shen, your acting skills are clearly at the peak of perfection. You can cry whenever you want.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s shoulders stiffened, and she could not continue acting for a moment. She did not know whether to cry or not. She stood there stiffly, her face full of hatred. ¡°Enough.¡± Cheng Songyang furrowed his brows tightly, and a sh of impatience shed across his eyes. He reached out and pulled Shen Sisi into his arms, wrapping her around him like a protector. He said unhappily, ¡°Madam Ji, I address you as cousin-inw because I respect you, but respect is mutual. Sisi is the woman I love, so I hope you can respect her too. Sisi was weak, kind, innocent, and cute. She was the best girl in the world.¡± He looked at Shen Sisi, his face full of pity. ¡°I believe that you must have some misunderstanding about Sisi, and that¡¯s why you don¡¯t like her. When the misunderstanding is resolved, you will think Sisi is a good girl.¡± ¡°Cheng Songyang, stop.¡± Shen Sisi looked at Cheng Songyang with a touched expression and said in a choked voice, ¡°No matter what you say, Sister won¡¯t believe it. I like her very much, but she doesn¡¯t like me. Forget it¡­¡± She lowered her head and said sadly, ¡°I know you are jealous that I grew up with Father, but this is not something I can choose. I can¡¯t control Father¡¯s thoughts either. Since you can¡¯t forgive me, then forget it.¡± Shen Hanxing fell silent for a moment. ¡°Jealous of you?¡± she repeated, her lips curling up in a smile, but her eyes showed no amusement. She had never been jealous of Shen Sisi, not even in her past life when she suffered so much and barely had any contact with her half-sister. Shen Hanxing may have envied Shen Sisi but never felt jealousy. She knew that the difficulties and hardships in her life were all caused by her irresponsible father, Shen Yong, and Qiao Wei, the mistress that ruined her family. And now¡­ Shen Hanxing stepped forward in her high heels. The heels ttered against the ground. Shen Sisi felt a chill down her spine. She subconsciously took a step back and bumped into Cheng Songyang¡¯s chest. Shen Sisi tried her best to look calm and raised her chin. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡± ¡°Shen Sisi, I¡¯ve never been jealous of you.¡± Shen Hanxingughed. Chapter 896 - 896 I Simply Hate You 896 I Simply Hate You As soon as she finished speaking, Shen Hanxing leaned forward. Her slender neck bent down, and her hair cascaded down her face like a waterfall, covering her palm-sized face a little, making her expression look unpleasant. Then, her cold voice sounded, ¡°I simply hate you.¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s face turned pale. She opened her mouth but could not say a word. She did not know when, but her fear of Shen Hanxing seemed to have been carved into her bones. Perhaps it was from thest time they met, and she received a few ps, or it was because she always ended up on the losing side whenever she faced Shen Hanxing. Or maybe, a long time ago, she knew that everything she had was taken from Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands. At that time, a shadow had already fallen on her heart, but she refused to admit that she had taken something from Shen Hanxing or that she could lose to her. It shouldn¡¯t be like this. Shen Hanxing was just a stepping stone under her feet, living a miserable life. Unlike now, Shen Sisi was like a rat in the gutter, and could only secretly watch Shen Hanxing stand at the top with her dazzling eyes. Fear instantly turned into hatred. Shen Sisi clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms, but she felt nothing. ¡°Why do you hate me, Sister?¡± Shen Sisi smiled, looking at Shen Hanxing with malice in her eyes. Her voice was gentle as she said, ¡°Back then, I was just a baby. Daddy sent you away, and I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Daddy refused to acknowledge you as his daughter, so as his daughter, what could I do?¡± She took a step forward and whispered into Shen Hanxing¡¯s ear, her voice so quiet that only the two of them could hear. ¡°Sister, you are Daddy¡¯s daughter. Why has he ignored you for so many years? Why hasn¡¯t he even looked at you or cared about your life or death? Is it because you are a disaster?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s eyes were filled with joy and viciousness as she said in a nearly cursing tone, ¡°Your birth caused your mother¡¯s death, so how could a jinx like you dare to marry someone else? Aren¡¯t you afraid that President Ji would also die young?¡± Shen Sisi¡¯s appearance was innocent, especially since she knew her features. She was usually dressed in simple ck long hair, wearing in little dresses and light makeup to entuate her pure and charming fairy-like temperament. When she smiled, she looked sweet and like a little angel. She smiled innocently, tilting her head and looking at Shen Hanxing, saying, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m young and don¡¯t know any better. I might speak too bluntly, so don¡¯t me me if you don¡¯t like what I say.¡± Shen Hanxing stared at Shen Sisi, her eyes devoid of any emotion. Shen Sisi felt extremely satisfied in her heart. For someone like Shen Hanxing, who had lost her mother at an early age and had never been loved by her father, what was the most sensitive scar in her heart? Recently, Shen Sisi had been streaming live at the orphanage. Even though she had been acting in front of the camera, she had learned a lot of things. She knew the answer to this question was the pain of being abandoned, the despair of not being loved, and the usations against herself as the root of the problem. Shen Sisi had plunged a soft knife directly into Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart, and she felt so good about it. If it weren¡¯t for the need to maintain her image in front of Cheng Songyang, she would have burst outughing! Let Shen Hanxing be angry, let her be furious, let her be mad with insults! Shen Sisi was looking forward to seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s crazy side. She knew that the more Shen Hanxing¡¯s attitude became insane, the more it proved that her heart was in pain, and Shen Hanxing¡¯s pain was the source of her happiness. However, Shen Hanxing did not have any reactions that Shen Sisi had expected. There was no emotion at all. There was even a hint of pity in her clean eyes. Shen Sisi widened her eyes in disbelief. How was this possible? Without waiting for her to speak, Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Pa! Since you have a poor memory, let me help you remember.¡± Shen Hanxing pped Shen Sisi again and spoke coldly, ¡°Even cats and dogs know not to behave this way after being punished. No matter how foolish you are, you should have learned your lesson from the pain. p! If you can¡¯t remember, let me remind you once again that you are not allowed to mention my mother. You are not worthy!¡± With the final warning, Shen Hanxing lifted his hand and gave Shen Sisi a hard push on her shoulder. Throwing down thest warning, Shen Hanxing raised her hand and pushed Shen Sisi¡¯s shoulder heavily! Chapter 897 - 897 Best at Fighting 897 Best at Fighting Shen Sisi lost her bnce and couldn¡¯t control her fall as she crashed onto the cold floor, causing sharp pain. ¡°Shen Sisi, you¡¯re really stupid.¡± Shen Hanxing looked down at her. ¡°What good is it for you to provoke me? Don¡¯t you know it very well? I¡¯m best at fighting.¡± As she spoke, she clenched her fists as if she was demonstrating her power. ¡°Sisi, are you alright? Does it hurt?¡± Cheng Songyang, who had been stunned by this unexpected situation, finally came back to his senses. He quickly squatted in front of Shen Sisi and looked at her face, which had five fingerprints, with a pained expression. His hands were trembling. Veins popped out on his forehead as he looked at Ji Yan angrily. ¡°Cousin! Are you just going to let your wife do as she pleases? What did Sisi do wrong? Your wife didn¡¯t even say a word and pped her in the face. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s bullying Sisi and going too far?¡± ¡°Madam only hits those who deserve it,¡± Ji Yan remained unmoved, rubbing his palm after Shen Hanxing withdrew it. He didn¡¯t even blink when Cheng Songyang questioned him, speaking in a calm tone, ¡°If you think my Madam hit her too hard, why don¡¯t you let her reflect on why she got hit in the first ce.¡± What kind of logic was this? Cheng Songyang was shocked. He did not expect the frank and fair Ji Yan to say such a thing one day. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your love life.¡± Ji Yan looked down at Cheng Songyang and said coldly, ¡°You can do whatever you want, but you have to remember that Madam is not someone you can provoke. Don¡¯t let me hear youpare a random person to Madam again, understand?¡± He was still bothered by Cheng Songyangparing Shen Sisi to Shen Hanxing. ¡°Cousin, how did you be like this?¡± Cheng Songyang was heartbroken. ¡°You used to be the fairest person. You always helped reason and not family. I used to admire you the most, but how did you be like this?¡± It was as if he had lost his rationality because of love. Upon hearing Cheng Songyang¡¯s words, Ji Yan¡¯s dark eyes flickered with a hint of mockery. He calmly looked at Cheng Songyang and asked in return, ¡°Is there something wrong with the way I am now, Cheng Songyang? I couldn¡¯t be bothered with the things you did in the past. Can¡¯t the disappearance of Dr. Liu make you sober?¡± Cheng Songyang was so shocked that he almost could not maintain his gentle mask. Ji Yan knew about those things? No, it was impossible. Ji Yan could not have known that he had bribed his family doctor to change the medicine for his leg in an attempt to make him depressed and walk down a dead end. If Ji Yan knew about these things, how could he not have taken action for so long? Dr. Liu Zhibai¡¯s disappearance caused Cheng Songyang to panic at first. But after a long period of silence, Cheng Songyang had almost forgotten about this person. Cheng Songyang did not expect Ji Yan to suddenly mention it, which made Cheng Songyang¡¯s hair stand on end, especially Ji Yan¡¯s dark eyes, which were calm and deep like the silent deep sea. It was as if all schemes and plots could not be hidden from him. Cheng Songyang clenched his fists, his face pale. He said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Isn¡¯t Liu Zhibai your family doctor? Did he disappear? Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Cheng Songyang. He curled his lips and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t argue with you in the past because I didn¡¯t care. However, Madam is my sore spot. You¡¯d better not challenge my bottom line.¡± His cold gaze was sharp and bloody. His aura was fully unleashed as he looked over with extreme pressure. Under Ji Yan¡¯s imposing manner, Cheng Songyang and Shen Sisi¡¯s faces turned pale, and their legs went weak. They suddenly realized that the Ji Yan in front of them was the business emperor who had single-handedly taken over the entire Ji Corporation after returning to the country at 19 years old. He was the one who made everyone¡¯s expressions change when they heard about him. He was the one who nned everything and stirred up trouble. His methods were superb. ¡°President Ji¡­¡± Shen Sisi gulped, grabbed Cheng Songyang¡¯s hand, and said with difficulty, ¡°You can¡¯t just¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to listen to your nonsense.¡± Ji Yan didn¡¯t even look at Shen Sisi. His eyes darkened, and his thin lips spat out a word coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Cousin, I know you¡¯re angry right now. You me me for my inappropriate words today.¡± He forced himself to sigh and helped Shen Sisi. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to see us, we won¡¯t disturb you longer.¡± Shen Sisi felt indignant, but she did not dare to say anything under Ji Yan¡¯s imposing manner. She could only lower her head and lean weakly into Cheng Songyang¡¯s arms. The two of them left together. After they left, Shen Hanxing looked up at Ji Yan, who was rubbing her palms. She looked at his cold and handsome side profile and suddenly sighed. Chapter 898 - 898 Why Don’t You Die? 898 Why Don¡¯t You Die? ¡°Madam, why are you sighing?¡± Ji Yan raised his eyebrows and looked over. Shen Hanxing looked up at Ji Yan. The man in front of her was tall and straight, with a thin waist and long legs. Just by standing there, he could give off a strong sense of oppression. No one could deny his handsomeness, and no one could ignore his strength. Ji Yan was different from the first time she met him, the thin and gloomy man who locked himself in a dark room. ¡°Mr. Ji, you already found out that Cheng Songyang was the mastermind behind the incident that led to Liu Zhibai switching the medicine, didn¡¯t you?¡± Shen Hanxing whispered. ¡°Of course, with your intelligence, there¡¯s hardly anything in this world that can escape your watchful eyes. But back then, you handed over Ji Corporation to Cheng Songyang¡­¡± Shen Hanxing pursed her lips, finding it difficult to continue. She couldn¡¯t know what Ji Yan thought when he locked her up in that dark room. This man, who was a master strategist and seemed invincible, had met a tragic end in his past life through suicide. What was he thinking in hisst moments? Just thinking about it made Shen Hanxing¡¯s heartache. She lowered her eyes, and her long eyshes drooped, hiding theplicated emotions in her eyes. She grabbed Ji Yan¡¯s hand with an obscure expression. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re right. I handed the Ji Corporation over to Cheng Songyang on purpose.¡± Ji Yan sighed silently. Shen Hanxing was very smart, and he had never thought of hiding it from her. Seeing the expression on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face, he could not tell whether it was sweet or anxious. He pulled her into his arms and said gently, ¡°I admit that I was indeed making arrangements for the future at that time.¡± Before Shen Hanxing appeared, Ji Yan¡¯s world was barren, filled with coldness and darkness. Life or death meant nothing to him. He epted Ji Corporation and expanded it into the top wealthy family in S City because it was his responsibility. He also had a few ipetent younger siblings at home. After the ident that left him with a broken leg, he couldn¡¯t determine if he was feeling relieved or had given in to his decadence. Since he had already be a useless cripple, it was better to leave this world. He gave up on himself and did not want to face this cold world again. Ji Yan knew that Ji Mei was not a good person. He also knew that Cheng Songyang was not as gentle and honorable as he appeared on the surface. However, Cheng Songyang was the most suitable person to take over Ji Corporation. A person like Cheng Songyang was the most hypocritical when he was in the spotlight. He was very concerned about his reputation. If he passed away, Cheng Songyang would take over Ji Corporation. To show he valued friendship and righteousness, and to maintain his image to the public, Cheng Songyang would treat his younger brother and sister well. After all, Ji Yang and the others were more absurd than thest. They would not pose any threat to him in any way. He would only need to spend some money to support them. At the same time, he could also gain a good reputation. A person like Cheng Songyang would not reject them. ¡°I might not be as good as you think.¡± Ji Yan hugged Shen Hanxing, and for the first time, a fragile emotion appeared in his dark eyes. He said softly, ¡°I can even calcte my life and death. I have no attachment to anything.¡± That was why he could coldly choose Cheng Songyang as his sessor. Ji Yan closed his eyes, overwhelmed with self-loathing. A sharp, almost hysterical female voice echoed in his ears, cursing him bitterly, ¡°You heartless monster! If I had known you were this kind of monster, I should have strangled you to death. Why don¡¯t you die? You don¡¯t have a heart at all. You¡¯re a natural-born monster. You should just die!¡± Ji Yan¡¯s heart ached, and his fingertips trembled. Did Shen Hanxing also think that he was too scary? He was a monster who didn¡¯t even care about his own life. Everything in this world was useless to him except for its value. Everything could be calcted and strategized, even his death. He could calmly consider his death as a point to be utilized, factoring it into his ns. Shen Hanxing must feel very scared about him. Monsters did not deserve love. He should let her go. She was so beautiful and pure. She should have a wonderful lover and a perfect love. She deserved the best in the world. But¡­ Ji Yan tightened his arms, and his eyes turned red. Perhaps he was a heartless monster. He was selfish, dark, and paranoid. Ji Yan knew that if he loved Shen Hanxing, he would let her pursue a better life, but he was still selfish and refused to let go. Chapter 899 - 899 He Will Go Crazy 899 He Will Go Crazy Just imagining a life without Shen Hanxing made Ji Yan¡¯s heartache as if he was being torn apart. A violent killing intent surged from the bottom of his heart. He wished he could destroy the entire world so no one could take her away from him. Perhaps that woman was right. He was a cold-blooded monster without a heart. He should not have appeared in this world, nor did he deserve to be loved. Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing tightly, consumed by sorrow. For the first time, he realized that he was a coward. Instinctively, he avoided meeting Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze, afraid to see disgust and fear on her face. The mere thought of it drove him to the brink of madness. Ji Yan was immersed in intense negative emotions. His eyes were bloodshot, and his aura became even more terrifying. His consciousness became paranoid, and his heart seemed tied with a heavy lead block as it fell heavily into the pitch-ck endless abyss. Just then, Shen Hanxing¡¯s cool and gentle hand cupped Ji Yan¡¯s face. The familiar touch caused the tensed-up Ji Yan to rx, yielding to the gentle pressure. However, he soon felt the body in his arms attempting to pull away as if wanting to leave his embrace and stand a bit farther away. Did Shen Hanxing want to distance herself from him? Did she want to leave him too? Ji Yan instinctively wanted to hold Shen Hanxing tightly, refusing to let her escape. But in the next moment, as his arm muscles tensed, he suddenly released his grip, dejectedly letting go, allowing her to slip out of his embrace. Ji Yan painfully realized that,pared to losing Shen Hanxing, he was more afraid of hurting her. He was afraid of seeing anger or rejection on her beautiful face that always carried a hint of a smile. As the warm and soft body left, Ji Yan¡¯s chest suddenly felt empty, and his heart also felt empty. He clenched his fists and lowered his head weakly. Shen Hanxing took a step back and looked at the man in front of her quietly. His head was lowered, revealing his thick hair. Even his hair seemed to be frustrated and dispirited. He looked like a big abandoned dog, curled up in a corner pitifully, licking his wounds alone. He was pitiful and lonely, making people¡¯s hearts ache. ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re speaking nonsense.¡± Shen Hanxing cupped Ji Yan¡¯s face, forcing him to look into her eyes. She said softly, ¡°You are better than I imagined. In this world, no one can be better than you.¡± Even though he was in a difficult situation and had lost hope in this world, he still chose to pave the way for his younger siblings and let their future be smooth sailing. He looked so cold and indifferent, but he had a heart that was softer and gentler than anyone else. This kind of gentleness that seeped out from his bones made people feel even more moved and cherish him. ¡°I just feel sorry for you.¡± At first, Shen Hanxing knew that Ji Yan had died long ago in her previous life, but she was indifferent to it. His death in her previous life was irrelevant to her. But now, when she thought about how he had died so early in her previous life, she felt as if there was a blunt knife grinding on her heart. It caused a continuous and lingering pain, dull yet tugging at her heart. Shen Hanxing grabbed Ji Yan¡¯s hand and pressed it against her heart. She said softly, ¡°Mr. Ji, it hurts here.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s pupils trembled as if he could not believe it. He showed a rare stunned expression and stared nkly at Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were clear and sincere, without any reluctance. She was notforting him, but her heart ached for him. There was no trace of fear in her eyes as he had imagined. This realization made Ji Yan¡¯s heart beat so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of his throat. ¡°Madam.¡± Ji Yan choked on his sobs and quickly pulled Shen Hanxing into his arms again. He hugged her tightly as if he wanted to integrate her into his bones and blood and treasure her in his heart. Words could no longer express his excitement. ¡°I won¡¯t do that again in the future.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was hoarse as he promised in a deep voice, ¡°I will live well and be with you for a long time.¡± When he said this, a rich sweetness seemed to spread from the tip of his tongue, sweeter than honey. The thought of a future life with Shen Hanxing by his side made him feel that the world was beautiful, beyond description and imagination. Any future rted to her became something worth looking forward to. ¡°Mr. Ji, you have to remember what you said.¡± Shen Hanxingughed. Ji Yan¡¯s hug was too tight, making her feel suffocated, but it was also very reassuring. Chapter 900 - 900 Why Are You So Clingy? 900 Why Are You So Clingy? Shen Hanxing smiled and hugged Ji Yan¡¯s slim waist. She tilted her head and asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ji, did you think I didn¡¯t want you anymore?¡± Ji Yan was silent. His heart was filled with joy after surviving a disaster. He did not want to divert any of his energy to the sad emotions just now. If it was possible, he did not want to think about the possibility of losing her. Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Mr. Ji, you are really silly and cute sometimes.¡± She guessed that his emotions were fluctuating, so she did not say anything else and quietly hugged him. However, after hugging him for a while, Shen Hanxing felt that she was a little tired from standing. Ji Yan still had no intention of letting go. What should she do? ¡°Why are you so clingy?¡± Shen Hanxing tried to push Ji Yan away and muttered, ¡°You really like to stick to me.¡± It seemed that ever since their rtionship warmed up, he liked to have physical contact with her. Holding hands, hugging, holding her waist, as long as there was a chance, he would definitely stick to her. ¡°Madam, do you think I¡¯m annoying?¡± Ji Yan lowered his eyes and looked at Shen Hanxing. He was expressionless, but somehow, there was a hint of innocence and grievance on his face. Shouldn¡¯t couples stick together? He was merely exercising his boyfriend¡¯s rights, yet Shen Hanxing seemed to have developed some resistance to his subtle teasing. She calmly watched him and remained silent, pursing her lips. Ji Yan¡¯s lips straightened, and he appeared even more aggrieved as if an invisible furry ear was drooping on top of his head. He released his embrace, no longer holding Shen Hanxing, but hisrge hand gently cradled her hand in his palm as he calmly discussed with her, ¡°If you feel annoyed, please do tell me.¡± ¡°If I tell you, will you change?¡± Shen Hanxing looked at him in amusement. The more she interacted with him, the clearer she felt that Ji Yan was not as cold and distant as he was outside in front of the person he had set his mind on. On the contrary, he was actually very warm and clingy, but his expression was awkward and obscure. ¡°I probably can¡¯t change.¡± Ji Yan thought about it seriously for a while before looking at Shen Hanxing firmly. ¡°But when two people get along, they should be able to tolerate each other. I can try my best to think of a way.¡± He paused and said seriously, ¡°Maybe you can change me.¡± Shen Hanxing was speechless. She couldn¡¯t keep her expression straight and finallyughed. ¡°Alright, I know you love me the most.¡± Shen Hanxing raised her hand with a smile and shook their interlocked fingers. She said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you are annoying. I like you very much.¡± She was not an abnormal person. How could she not like to be with her lover? She was also eager to see him all the time. She liked holding hands, hugging, or kissing Ji Yan. Money could truly solve many problems. When Shen Hanxing and Ji Mo organized their joint banquet, it could have been a significant undertaking. However, the Ji Family took the initiative to hire professional event nners, which made the process much easier. Shen Hanxing and Ji Mo only had to focus on finalizing the guest list, which left them with a lot of free time. While Ji Mo was nning for a graduation trip, on the other hand, Shen Hanxing was busy receiving many guests. Early in the morning, Professor Xu Jinhe arrived with the admissions office staff from S University. The Ji Family members were having breakfast at that time, but Professor Xu, a schrly and elegant old man, boldly sat in the living room, immovable like a mountain, waiting patiently. ¡°Professor Xu, do you want toe over and have some breakfast?¡± We¡¯re having a meal, but you¡¯re sitting with so many teachers. It¡¯s too rude of us.¡± Shen Hanxing sighed.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already had breakfast beforeing here. You go ahead and eat,¡± said Professor Xu Jinhe with a kind smile, waving his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us. Just pretend we don¡¯t exist. We¡¯ll wait for you in the living room.¡± During this period, he had thought a lot and realized that taking the initiative and being a bit thick-skinned was the best approach. When it came to the development in the East District, whether they were proponents of academia or practicality, they hade up with countless ideas, but none seemed as suitable as the method this young girl had proposed. Grounded in the reality of the East District, emphasizing strengths and avoiding weaknesses, creating a development n with the unique characteristics of the district¡ªsuch exceptional talent! Professor Xu couldn¡¯t bear the thought of missing out, especially since Shen Hanxing had such outstanding achievements, rightfully being the top scorer in the national college entrance examination. He cherished her talent even more and wished he could directly recruit her. Despite countless rejections, he had brought the admissions office lecturers to her doorstep, attempting to persuade her to change her mind. Chapter 901 - 901 Going to School with Sister-in-law 901 Going to School with Sister-inw Shen Hanxing was helpless. There were so many people here. How could she pretend that they didn¡¯t exist? Moreover, after the coboration on the previous project in the East District, she had a good impression of Professor Xu Jinhe¡¯s integrity. Professor Xu was genuinely concerned about the welfare of the people, so she couldn¡¯t keep him waiting for long. Shen Hanxing quickly drank a bowl of porridge and instructed the servant to bring a fruit tray. ¡°ssmate Shen, you see, Professor Xu and our university are very sincere,¡± the admission officer smiled and spoke as Shen Hanxing took her seat. Initially, he was a bit awkward, but as he continued speaking, he became more fluent. ¡°Our S University is one of the top universities in the country, with good programs and faculties. Pursuing a Master¡¯s or a Ph.D. there would be a great choice. Since you are familiar with Professor Xu Jinhe, it would be a delightful oue if you could join his research group after passing the graduate entrance examination.¡± Having finished speaking, the admission officer noticed Ji Mo, who had just finished his meal and stood up. His eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°Ji Mo, our S University is a prestigious institution with a century-long history. It is absolutely trustworthy, with a strong academic atmosphere and rich humanistic qualities. The undergraduate programs are excellent as well. Ji Mo, why don¡¯t you consider joining us? It would be a wonderful story if you and ssmate Shen entered the university together.¡± Initially, the admission officer was unfamiliar with the situation since S University seldom actively recruited students. However, Xu Jinhe¡¯s persuasion,bined with Shen Hanxing¡¯s outstanding grades, made their visit less surprising. ¡°I¡¯ll follow my sister-inw¡¯s suggestion,¡± Ji Mo¡¯s eyes brightened. He pursed his lips and obediently sat down on the sofa. He ced his hands on his knees and meekly said, ¡°But I¡¯m very interested in painting.¡± Although his grades were excellent, his true passiony in art. He didn¡¯t pursue an artistic path initially due to his biological mother, but recently, he had been studying painting under the guidance of Maestro Lin Ran¡¯s father. His painting skills had be even more refined, and his enthusiasm for art had grown. ¡°Our fine arts program at S University is also well-known!¡± The admissions officer¡¯s face lit up upon hearing Ji Mo¡¯s words. He quickly said, ¡°The renowned painter, Maestro Lin Ran, is an honorary professor at our Fine Arts School. Many outstanding young artists graduated from our university. When youe here, you can apply for a second degree and study alongside the students in the Fine Arts School!¡± The fine arts program at S University was truly something to be proud of! Ji Mo¡¯s heart was indeed moved, and his gaze couldn¡¯t help but fall on Shen Hanxing. ¡°Why are you looking at your Sister-inw?¡± Ji Yan frowned and was a little unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re an adult. You can make your own decisions.¡± He couldn¡¯t understand why someone at Ji Mo¡¯s age would still cling to others. It was one thing topete with him for his wife at home, but wanting to go to school with her too? It was wishful thinking! ¡°Now that you¡¯re an adult, you can make decisions for your own future,¡± Shen Hanxing also nodded with a smile, encouraging Ji Mo. ¡°Follow your heart in making decisions. You don¡¯t have to go to the same university as me, right?¡± Ji Mo pursed his lips, but he genuinely wanted to attend the same university as his sister-inw! Under Ji Yan¡¯s intense gaze, Ji Mo could only lower his eyes andpromise, saying, ¡°Okay, I will consider it seriously.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. Take your time to consider,¡± the admissions officer noticed Ji Mo¡¯s interest and handed him the university¡¯s prospectus with a beaming smile. ¡°Ji Mo, your grades are also outstanding. If youe to S University, we can directly arrange the second degree program for you, allowing you to study with the students from the Fine Arts School.¡± Seeing that the admissions officer was drifting off-topic, Professor Xu Jinhe became anxious and cleared his throat subtly. ¡°Ahem, ahem!¡± Taking the hint, the admissions officer smiled at Ji Mo and quickly handed the prepared brochure to Shen Hanxing. ¡°ssmate Shen, you have undoubtedly heard of the reputation of our S University. As you can see, we have great sincerity. Professor Xu Jinhe has been urging me toe here since early this morning, fearing that you might choose another university. I know that the Ji Family is notcking in wealth, but our university is willing to offer tuition waivers for exceptional students like you, along with generous schrships at the end of each term.¡± Indeed, the admissions officer from a prestigious university knew how to speak calmly andfortably at such moments, disying their attitude. Their visit this time was solely focused on Shen Hanxing as an outstanding student, not because of her status as the current firstdy of the renowned Ji Family or her online poprity. Chapter 902 - 902 Journalism Major 902 Journalism Major ¡°Your abilities are remarkable. It would be a waste of your talent to be an ordinary university student.¡± Professor Xu Jinhe looked at Shen Hanxing eagerly and said, ¡°If youe to S University under my guidance, you can directly join me in research and paper writing. There¡¯s no need to waste time socializing. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to see such a genius like Shen Hanxing wasting her potential. Professor Xu Jinhe¡¯s attitude was sincere. He admired and cherished Shen Hanxing, even though he held a high position. He humbled himself at this moment, making it difficult for anyone to refuse. ¡°But the major I applied for¡­¡± Shen Hanxing felt a bit helpless and smiled bitterly. ¡°Professor Xu, the major I applied for is notpatible with yours. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to be your student. It¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°You have such great talent, and you should be my student!¡± Professor Xu Jinhe became anxious. He stared at Shen Hanxing, saying, ¡°The major is not a problem. I have already tested your professional skills. The school can make an exception as long as you agree!¡± After speaking, he asked the admission officer to exin this. The admissions officer had a helpless expression. It wasn¡¯t that easy to change the rules of the school. However, Professor Xu Jinhe was highly respected in his field, and Shen Hanxing¡¯s abilities were evident to everyone. In the end, the admissions officer nodded and smiled, saying, ¡°ssmate Shen, our school values talent and can make exceptions.¡± At this point, Shen Hanxing felt that if she continued to decline, it would be a bit ungrateful. She sighed and said, ¡°I originally wanted to keep it a secret for a while longer.¡± She put away her smile and said seriously, ¡°Professor Xu, I appreciate your admiration and am grateful that you came personally. However, my aspirations lie elsewhere. I want to apply for the journalism major.¡± Shen Hanxing lowered her eyes and mentioned her own preferences for the first time in front of others. Her voice was gentle but firm, ¡°I want to see more of the world and let others see it too.¡± Shen Hanxing was good-looking. She made a cameo appearance in the film ¡°Missing Girl¡±. In this film, She did not put on any makeup, but she greatly impressed the audience. Even now, her smile on the movie screen was considered a masterpiece and cherished by countless people. She had a stunning and timeless beauty. That was the kind that couldn¡¯t be faulted no matter how one looked at it. With such capital, if she wanted to enter the entertainment industry, she could immediately be popr. No, wait, she was quite popr now. However, Shen Hanxing remained firm in her own thoughts. She wanted to enter the news media industry and be a behind-the-scenes reporter rather than using her beauty to be in the spotlight. She wanted to be a qualified journalist. Everyone had their own story, joys, and sorrows. She wanted to see and explore with her own eyes and record and present it with words. She had even bigger ambitions, but she couldn¡¯t announce them just yet. Professor Xu Jinhe understood Shen Hanxing¡¯s current expression very well. It was a determined expression, showing perseverance in striving for her goals. It was the vitality of youth. Professor Xu Jinhe respected Shen Hanxing¡¯s thoughts, but the idea of losing such an excellent disciple made his face turn sour. He knew he couldn¡¯t convince Shen Hanxing. ¡°You¡¯re wasting your talent!¡± Xu Jinhe stood up angrily with his hands behind his back, as if he had lost his temper. He didn¡¯t drink tea or eat snacks anymore. He just turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Young people are impulsive. They think they can do anything with their youthful courage, but they regret it when they face setbacks, wasting their time in the end.¡± He looked at Shen Hanxing with sharp eyes and asked, ¡°If you realize that you¡¯ve chosen the wrong pathter on, will you still stick to your current choice? Will you change your mind?¡± Not to boast, but as an industry leader, if Shen Hanxing became his direct disciple, it would be like ascending to heaven in a single step. Moreover, his attitude was clear. He would directly involve Shen Hanxing in projects, and that was an opportunity that many doctoral students would covet. Shen Hanxing looked calmly at Xu Jinhe with a faint smile on her lips. ¡°Professor Xu, if I change my mind, then I won¡¯t be the person you admire.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Professor Xu Jinhe snorted heavily, as if he was extremely angry. ¡°Do whatever you want. I won¡¯t bother with you anymore!¡± Chapter 903 - 903 Congratulations on Achieving Your Wish 903 Congrattions on Achieving Your Wish After saying that, Xu Jinhe stormed out angrily, but after taking a few steps, he stopped abruptly and said firmly, ¡°S University¡¯s journalism major is also well-regarded. Several famous investigative journalists graduated from here. Compared to other universities, except for the School of Communication, they can¡¯tpete with S University.¡± With those words, Xu Jinhe finally left. Watching his figure, Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Professor Xu Jinhe was tough on the outside but soft-hearted. Despite his disy of anger, he actually provided helpful advice to Shen Hanxing. The admissions officer¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly changed his tune, ¡°Indeed, our school¡¯s journalism major is also excellent, especially¡­¡± In the end, guided by the enthusiastic introduction of the admissions officer, Shen Hanxing chose S University. With two talented students secured, the admissions officer was overjoyed. His smile never faded as he left. Shen Hanxing smiled and escorted the admissions officer to the door, whispering, ¡°Please convey a message to Professor Xu Jinhe. Since I have free time after sses at school, I will frequentlye to learn from him. After all, no rule at S University says I can¡¯t audit courses from other majors, right?¡± After speaking, she mischievously blinked her eyes. The admissions officer was momentarily stunned, but then smiled and shook his head. ¡°You two¡­¡± It was clear that Shen Hanxing, although not pursuing Professor Xu Jinhe¡¯s major, still intended to learn from him. This way, it would prevent Professor Xu Jinhe from regretting the waste of her talent. Once everything was settled, S University acted swiftly. Taking advantage of the recent hype surrounding the lottery, while Shen Hanxing¡¯s poprity was at its peak, the official ount of S University directly retweeted Ji Yan¡¯s lottery-rted Weibo post, saying, ¡°Wee Shen Hanxing to join our journalism major.¡± This Weibo post immediately caused a stir on the inte! ¡°Journalism major, am I seeing this right?¡± ¡°Oh my god, does that mean we¡¯ll often see Mrs. Ji on TV in the future?¡± ¡°Everyone, a journalism major doesn¡¯t necessarily mean being on screen. It could also be working behind the scenes!¡± ¡°Shen Hanxing has been building up momentum on the inte for so long. She¡¯s frequently on the trending. Has she finally given in? I guess she wants to enter the entertainment industry and make money!¡± In an instant, the inte was buzzing with variousments, but neither Shen Hanxing nor Ji Yan had time to pay attention to online discussions. With the celebratory dinner prepared and ready, numerous invited elites and distinguished families arrived at the Ji Family mansion. Ji Yang couldn¡¯t get leave from his school, and he was currently abroad, unable to return in time for the dinner. He had to rely on someone to send his gift back. During this time, Ji Zhou had be more mature. He was wearing a suit and receiving the guests with his younger siblings. Shen Hanxing was surrounded by Han Yin, Xiao Yu, and Chu Feng, her face beaming with a radiant smile. ¡°Sister Hanxing, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Han Yin¡¯s face beamed with pride and joy as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t know, after your grades came out, the school went crazy. Teacher Chen repeated it eight hundred times a day, telling us to learn from you.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you study hard?¡± Xiao Yu raised an eyebrow and said casually, ¡°Next year will be your college entrance exam. At the very least, you¡¯re Sister Hanxing¡¯s sister. If you perform poorly, won¡¯t it be embarrassing for Sister Hanxing?¡± Han Yin stuck out her tongue and yfully said, ¡°But I¡¯ve been working hard! Recently, I¡¯ve been losing a lot of hair. It must be because I¡¯m studying too hard!¡± Chu Feng had a sincere smile on his face and nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Han Yin has been studying hard during this period. Xiao Yu, don¡¯t scold her anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯re protecting her, huh?¡± Xiao Yu shook his head helplessly and then turned to look at Shen Hanxing. There was a fleeting deep emotion in his eyes. He took out a small box tied with a bow from his pocket and ced it in front of her. He casually said, ¡°Hanxing, congrattions on achieving your wish. This is a little gift from me. Congrattions.¡± ¡°Xiao Yu, you prepared a gift without telling us!¡± Han Yin couldn¡¯t help but protest. ¡°You¡¯re so unfaithful! You¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Chu Feng covered her mouth. Chu Feng said, ¡°Alright, alright. Xiao Yu had not seen Sister Hanxing for a long time, and they must have a lot to talk about. Han Yin, didn¡¯t you say you were hungry earlier? I¡¯ll take you to eat. There¡¯s a cake that you wanted to try.¡± After speaking, he pulled Han Yin and left. Xiao Yu nced at their receding figures, then turned his head to look at Shen Hanxing. Chapter 904 - 904 Gift 904 Gift At this moment, the banquet hall was bustling with peopleing and going. However, after Han Yin and Chu Feng left, an invisible barrier seemed to appear around Shen Hanxing and Xiao Yu, separating them from the rest of the crowd. It felt as if the whole world consisted only of the two of them, amidst the bustling yet tranquil atmosphere. Soft music and the chatter of the guests filled the air, but Xiao Yu seemed to only hear the sound of his own blood flowing and the pounding of his heart. He licked his lips, feeling a bit nervous about this illusion of being alone with Shen Hanxing. ¡°Why did you prepare a gift?¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t notice Xiao Yu¡¯s strange demeanor and calmly epted the gift, then smiled and squinted her eyes. ¡°But thank you.¡± She shook the beautifully packaged box and asked, ¡°Can I open it now?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s throat felt a bit dry. He cleared his throat and replied. Shen Hanxing lowered her head and elegantly untied the bow on the gift box, she was very focused and serious. Only at this moment, Xiao Yu could greedily look at her unabashedly without fear of her seeing his thoughts. At the Ji Family, she should be doing well. She was different not just in her appearance and attire, but also in her beauty. More importantly, she no longer carried the previous aloofness and stubbornness between her brows. She had be calm, gentle, confident, and generous from the depths of her heart. Shen Hanxing had matured early since she was young. When other children were still ying, she already had a clear goal. Perhaps it was because she grew up in the slums. She knew the importance of money since she was young and her shoulders bore the burden of life early on. Therefore, Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were always filled with calmness and worry that did not match her age, forcing herself to be a mature adult. But now, there was always a light sense of joy in the corners of her eyes, and every move of hers carried the charm and yfulness of her age. asionally, she would even be mischievous and cunning. That was great. Xiao Yu whispered in his heart. ¡°As long as Shen Hanxing is happy, everything is fine.¡± Back then, when Shen Hanxing had to give up her studies and shoulder a huge debt because her grandmother fell ill, Xiao Yu knew how painful and desperate it was. Now that she could return to school and continue her studies. It was really great. She deserved the best in the world. Shen Hanxing finally opened the carefully wrapped box and was slightly stunned when she saw what was inside. ¡°Why did you give me this?¡± She raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Yu, asking softly, ¡°Where did you get the money?¡± Between Shen Hanxing¡¯s fair fingers, there hung a delicate and slender bracelet with a four-leaf clover made of red carnelian set in white gold. The bracelet belonged to a well-known brand, and the materials used were not cheap, so the price of the bracelet would be quite high. Since marrying Ji Yan, Shen Hanxing¡¯s lifestyle, including what she wore and used, had be very expensive. Coupled with the money she earned herself, this bracelet was nothing to her. But for Xiao Yu, it was a precious luxury item, so where did he get the money? ¡°Why do you look so serious?¡± Xiao Yu smiled in a rxed manner, even teasing Shen Hanxing, ¡°Am I that useless in your eyes? Although this bracelet is expensive, I can afford it.¡± Shen Hanxing pursed her lips and remained silent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t done anything I shouldn¡¯t. I haven¡¯t had any contact with those people you dislike.¡± Xiao Yu smiled and clumsily took the bracelet, helping Shen Hanxing put it on her wrist. ¡°I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯re back in school. I wanted to give you a gift, and I saved up the money slowly. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± Shen Hanxing frowned, looking at Xiao Yu with some concern. ¡°Did something happen to you?¡± Xiao Yu was not someone who liked to spend money recklessly, nor would he try to show off by pretending to be wealthy. Buying such an expensive bracelet was not something he would do. ¡°What could have happened to me?¡± Sensing Shen Hanxing¡¯s concern, Xiao Yu reassured her with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m genuinely happy for you, and your current status is different from before. Instead of giving you something cheap that doesn¡¯t suit you, it¡¯s better to give you something you can make use of.¡± Chapter 905 - 905 Chose to Go Abroad 905 Chose to Go Abroad Amid their conversation, Xiao Yu carefully avoided touching Shen Hanxing¡¯s wrist, making sure not to overstep any boundaries, and finally helped her put on the bracelet. Shen Hanxing¡¯s wrist was slender, with cold white skin. Beside the red string her grandmother had given her, she now had a white gold bracelet, which unexpectedlyplemented her appearance. Xiao Yu looked down and sincerely praised, ¡°It looks great and suits you well.¡± ¡°What suits my wife?¡± Just then, a cold voice sounded, and Ji Yan approached with two sses of red wine. He ced one of the sses in Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and gently kissed her forehead before turning to look at Xiao Yu. Ji Yan nced at Xiao Yu, maintaining aposed demeanor, and raised his ss as a gesture. ¡°Mr. Xiao, long time no see. What were you talking about?¡± ¡°Xiao Yu gave me a bracelet as a gift.¡± Shen Hanxing helplessly exined to Xiao Yu, ¡°I invited you here to share my joy, so it¡¯s a bit wasteful for you to do this.¡± She didn¡¯t want her sharing to be a burden on their friendship. Even though her status had changed, her feelings toward her friends hadn¡¯t, and she didn¡¯t want them to feel otherwise. ¡°It¡¯s not a waste as long as you like it.¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s face seemed to pale a bit, but a gentle smile appeared. He took a step back to a more appropriate distance and looked at Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan. ¡°Actually, I gave you this gift not only to celebrate your return to campus but also as a wedding gift for you.¡± He dropped a bombshell lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll be going abroad soon, so I might not be able to attend your wedding. I hope you can forgive me for being absent on such an important asion.¡± Going abroad? Shen Hanxing raised her eyes abruptly. ¡°Which country are you going to? When did you make this decision? Who are you going with? What are you going to do there?¡± Did she not show enough concern for them during this period? Why did Xiao Yu only tell her about such an important matter when he was about to leave? Ji Yan¡¯s expression also showed some surprise. His dark eyes fell on Xiao Yu, and he furrowed his eyebrows. Seeing Shen Hanxing¡¯s anxiety, he reached out and embraced her shoulder, speaking gently, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. Mr. Xiao is not a child anymore. Since he has made a decision, he must have his reasons. Why don¡¯t we listen to him first?¡± Shen Hanxing pursed her lips. How could she not be anxious? Going abroad was not a trivial matter, and from Xiao Yu¡¯s indications, it was clear that he didn¡¯t n oning back anytime soon. Xiao Yu was also somewhat surprised by Shen Hanxing¡¯s strong reaction. He fell silent for a moment and intentionally wore a rxed smile on his lips. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore, so why are you so anxious? Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡± Shen Hanxing remained silent, her distinct ck and white eyes fixed on Xiao Yu, clearly conveying that she wouldn¡¯t let him go until he exined. Seeing Shen Hanxing in this state, Xiao Yu felt helpless and sighed before speaking, ¡°My parents havee to find me.¡± The current situation was that, with the support of the government, orphans grew up in welfare institutions. The children from the slums, like Shen Hanxing, either lived with older rtives who earned very little, or their parents had limited abilities to work. However, Xiao Yu¡¯s situation was different. He ended up in the slums because someone abandoned him there on a snowy night over twenty years ago. At the time, his grandpa Xiao was a homeless scavenger who found the crying, voiceless Xiao Yu next to a trash can and settled him in the slums, raising him. Xiao Yu was a physically healthy boy, yet he was abandoned on the streets. Xiao Yu grew up in a wild and rough manner, never questioning who his biological parents were. Now, why would his parents suddenlye looking for him twenty yearster? If they could abandon an infant who couldn¡¯t survive on his own back then, why would theye looking for him now? ¡°Are you going abroad with them?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Do you know them? What were they doing all these years? Why are they looking for you now?¡± Shen Hanxing knew she was being unreasonable, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling cautious and guarded towards Xiao Yu¡¯s parents. ¡°Hanxing,¡± Xiao Yu looked at Shen Hanxing calmly. His gaze was very serene. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡± He repeated this sentence once again, his voice soft yet resolute. ¡°I won¡¯t let sentimental parental love cloud my judgment. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Chapter 906 - 906 You Won’t Have the Chance 906 You Won¡¯t Have the Chance Xiao Yu wasn¡¯t a fool. He could feel the scrutinizing gaze of his biological parents when they appeared in front of him, and he could also sense their dissatisfaction with his current situation. Xiao Yu lowered his eyes and whispered, ¡°I know you care about me, but I can¡¯t always rely on your protection¡­ I have my own ambitions.¡± Time was a strange thing. In the blink of an eye, childhood friends had embarked on different paths. Everyone was moving forward. Han Yin studied while acting, Chu Feng eagerly learned the knowledge of being a manager. Only he seemed to be standing still, living aimlessly. Xiao Yu felt that he was drifting further away from Shen Hanxing, and he didn¡¯t want this distance to growrger. He didn¡¯t want to be an ordinary middle-aged man who could only look up at her in self-disgrace when he saw her shining brightly. He couldn¡¯t ept that possibility. He didn¡¯t aspire to reach the heavens in one step or be a young master of a wealthy family. He just wanted to climb higher, find an opportunity to get closer to her, and be able to help her when she needed it. Instead of standing in the shadows, watching her be more radiant or being powerless when she encountered difficulties, unable to offer any assistance. Xiao Yu didn¡¯t know how to express this obscure emotion to Shen Hanxing, so he stubbornly kept his head down and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision to go abroad. With the advanced transportation nowadays, we will still meet again.¡± He smiled casually, ¡°So don¡¯t worry too much about me. I will contact you when I have time. You wouldn¡¯t abandon me as a friend just because I choose to go abroad, right?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart sank. How could she, as a childhood friend, not understand? Xiao Yu¡¯s current expression indicated that he wouldn¡¯t change his mind, and there was a me burning in his eyes¡ªa me that represented ambition. Shen Hanxing was a little dazed. She only wished them not to take the wrong path and live a peaceful and happy life. She had never thought about what they wanted. But she had never thought about what they truly wanted. Since Xiao Yu had made his decision, how could she, as a friend, restrain his wings from soaring? ¡°Have you told Han Yin and Chu Feng?¡± Finally, Shen Hanxing loosened her grip and whispered, ¡°If you¡¯re going abroad, there must be a lot of things to take care of, and you won¡¯t be able toe back for a short time. If you don¡¯t inform Han Yin and the others in advance, Han Yin will definitely make a fuss when she finds out.¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s smile became more sincere, and he looked at Shen Hanxing. Even though Ji Yan¡¯s cold gaze couldn¡¯t be ignored, Xiao Yu didn¡¯t look away. ¡°I¡¯ll tell themter.¡± He let his gaze brush over Shen Hanxing¡¯s beautiful wrist and said softly, ¡°The money for this bracelet wasn¡¯t given by them. I saved it myself, hoping that you will be happy and fortunate in the future, with a smooth and bright path ahead.¡± This bracelet was quite valuable. For Xiao Yu, who grew up in the slums and couldn¡¯t afford to go to college, it depleted all his savings. He started saving this money when he realized his feelings for Shen Hanxing, thinking that he would save enough to buy a diamond ring and give it to the girl he had liked since childhood. He considered this money as a love fund, the beginning of a beautiful future life. But now¡­ he no longer had the qualification, so he could only offer his blessings as a friend. Xiao Yu restrained the bitterness in his heart and tried not to lose hisposure. He took a ss of red wine from a passing waiter and raised it to Ji Yan, with a sharpness in his eyes that only men understood. ¡°President Ji, I¡¯m entrusting Hanxing to you from now on. Take good care of her. If I find out that you¡¯re treating her poorly¡­¡± He paused briefly, then said with a resounding voice, ¡°I wille back and take her away, and you won¡¯t see her again.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s response was also resolute. How could he let his wife leave him? In this world, no one could make his wife leave him. Ji Yan and Xiao Yu locked eyes, as if an invisible battle was taking ce. They stood their ground, not yielding an inch. Then, with a bang, their wine sses collided, and they both drank the wine in unison, as if making a silent vow. Chapter 907 - 907 Being Jealous 907 Being Jealous Xiao Yu felt a sense of relief in his heart, but also an indescribable bitterness. After observing for some time, he could see how much Ji Yan cherished and valued Shen Hanxing. This made him feel more rxed, but it also made him realize that the little hope in his heart had slowly turned into despair. Xiao Yu didn¡¯t say anything more. He gave a sign to Shen Hanxing and went to find Chu Feng and Han Yin. Shen Hanxing looked at the bracelet on her wrist and felt a little lost. ¡°Xiao Yu has always liked saving money since we were young. When we collected bottles and sold them to buy snacks to satisfy our cravings, he saved every penny.¡± No matter how hot the weather was, he would not spend a dime on popsicles. Shen Hanxing rubbed the delicate chain on her wrist, feeling the weight of the expensive bracelet. How long did Xiao Yu save up to afford it? ¡°Since Xiao Yu is able to go abroad, it shows that his parents value him,¡± Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing¡¯s waist, restraining the urge to take off the bracelet, andforted her, ¡°Going out and exploring a broader world outside will help him develop better. It¡¯s not a bad thing for him.¡± From the bits and pieces Xiao Yu had revealed, it could be inferred that his family background was good. Returning to his original family, he would achieve much more than he could in the slums. ¡°I know.¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and lowered her eyes. She knew all this, but she was still worried. She was worried that Xiao Yu would be unhappy and suffer abroad. Just as Shen Hanxing was feeling conflicted, Ji Yan lifted her chin with his warm palm. ¡°I thought I had given you enough time,¡± he said with a hint of jealousy in his tone, and his dark eyes locked on Shen Hanxing. ¡°The time that I can allow my darling to give to other men has already been used up. Now, you can only have me in your heart, only me, not anyone else.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xiao Yu was about to go abroad and wouldn¡¯t be back for a long time, coupled with the friendship that he had with his wife, he wouldn¡¯t want to share a minute with him. His wife could only be his. How could she be troubled by other men? ¡°Mr. Ji,¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled helplessly, using her slender fingers to poke Ji Yan¡¯s chest. ¡°Are you jealous? Even jealous of Xiao Yu? In my eyes, Xiao Yu is no different from Ji Yang and Ji Zhou.¡± They were all her younger brothers. Although they had no blood rtion, they shared an inseparable bond. After so many years of being together, Xiao Yu and the others had long be her family. ¡°In that case, let you taste my jealousy,¡± Ji Yan evaded the question, instead grabbing Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand and leaning down to kiss her lips. Xiao Yu? He wasn¡¯t even satisfied with Ji Zhou and Ji Yang taking away Shen Hanxing¡¯s time, let alone Xiao Yu! It didn¡¯t matter who it was. No one was allowed. Shen Hanxing strangely understood Ji Yan¡¯s thoughts and was momentarily speechless. ¡°Mr. Ji, we¡¯re in public¡­¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and pressed her finger against Ji Yan¡¯s lips, looking around. ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Was this the same Mr. Ji who blushed at her casual teasing back then? Now, he dared to seek a kiss in front of everyone. He had grown up too fast. ¡°I¡¯m kissing my own wife. What can others say if they see it?¡± Ji Yan grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s wrist again. His dark gaze swept across the bracelet on her slender and fair wrist without leaving a trace. He snorted coldly in his heart. What an eyesore. Unfortunately, he could not throw it away. Childhood friends and whatnot, he disliked them so much. Shen Hanxing had no idea what calctions Ji Yan was making in his mind. Seeing his persistent attitude, her cheeks couldn¡¯t help but flush. But this version of her became even more charming and alluring. ¡°Are you shy?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s heart felt as if it had been scratched by a cat. His Adam¡¯s apple kept moving as he whispered in Shen Hanxing¡¯s ear, ¡°If you¡¯re shy now, what about in the future when there are even more reasons to be shy? What will you do?¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯ve be mischievous,¡± Shen Hanxing pouted and yfully red at Ji Yan, then cunningly said, ¡°Mr. Ji, your thoughts are quite unhealthy. What are the reasons to be shy in the future? How about teaching me this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s unhealthy?¡± Ji Yan maintained a serious expression but looked puzzled. ¡°I mean, in the future, during our wedding, I want to kiss you in front of everyone. Where is your mind wandering?¡± Shen Hanxing choked, wondering where the high and mighty, reserved, and serious CEO had gone. Who was this rascal now? Seeing Shen Hanxing remain silent, Ji Yan became bolder. He lowered his head, pressing his forehead against her hair, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Then, Honey, please tell me, what is an unhealthy thought?¡± Chapter 908 - 908 Slowly Wilting and Withering 908 Slowly Wilting and Withering Ji Yan¡¯s voice was already pleasant to hear, but now he deliberately lowered it, making it even more seductive. Shen Hanxing felt as if tiny electric currents were surging through her body, causing her to tremble uncontrobly. Her delicate hand was held by Ji Yan¡¯s warm palm, giving her the illusion of being controlled by the man before her. The scent of pine wood, which smelled so good, lingered in her nostrils, and she was captivated by Ji Yan¡¯s unparalleled handsome face and his deep, dark eyes, which reflected her image. Everything seemed just right¡­ Shen Hanxing, as if enchanted, lightly bit her plump and rosy lips with her pearly white teeth. Her eyes shimmered like blooming flowers, waiting for the taste of the person before her. Ji Yan¡¯s gaze grew even deeper as he leaned down and kissed Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips. A faint chuckle escaped between their lips, ¡°Is this an unhealthy thought? Or is there something even more unhealthy?¡± After speaking, Ji Yan didn¡¯t give Shen Hanxing a chance to reply. His scorching palm pressed against her lower back through the thin fabric, while his other hand supported the back of her head, deepening the kiss as if he wanted to devour her whole. Shen Hanxing felt like she was melting, leaning weakly against Ji Yan¡¯s chest, her fingers unconsciously grabbing his tie, receiving this dominant kiss. Fortunately, Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing were in a rtively secluded location, with beautiful green nts providing cover. Even if someone identally caught a glimpse, they would smile and quickly avert their gaze. There was no oneing to disturb them. However, there were always those whocked tact. ¡°Brother Ji Yan¡­¡± A tearful voice sounded from behind, filled with pain and sorrow, as if catching a boyfriend in the act of cheating. Shen Hanxing¡¯s body stiffened, and she instinctively pushed Ji Yan¡¯s chest, creating some distance between them. Ji Yan, who was still lingering, revealed a cold and displeased look as he turned around to see. Standing not far away, with a face full of sadness and tears swirling in her eyes, Bai Youyou met Ji Yan¡¯s gaze. She stiffened all over, inexplicably feeling a hint of fear. Gripping the bag in her hand tightly, she timidly called out, ¡°Brother Ji Yan¡­¡± Bai Youyou appeared so thin now, her entire body looking like skin and bones. She used to have an enviable figure, with a prominent bust and well-shaped posterior, but now she resembled a skinny bamboo pole. Even in a beautifully tailored dress, she didn¡¯t give off a pleasant impression, more like a cloth-covered skeleton. Even though she had delicate makeup on her face, it couldn¡¯t conceal her haggardness. Seeing Bai Youyou in this state, Shen Hanxing furrowed her brows. ¡°Miss Bai, have you not been eating during this period?¡± She had be too thin, did she even have any flesh left on her body? The Bai family was a deeply rooted prominent family with specialized nutritionists and family doctors. Wasn¡¯t anyone questioning Bai Youyou¡¯s current condition? Thinking of Mr. and Mrs. Bai¡¯s previous attitude, Shen Hanxing¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. Bai Youyou now gave the impression of a beautiful flower slowly wilting and withering. What do you mean?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s words were well-intentioned, but in Bai Youyou¡¯s ears, they sounded grating! She instinctively red at her, her voice bing sharp, ¡°What does it have to do with you whether I eat or not? Are you mocking me?¡± Shen Hanxing paused. She just asked casually, but Bai Youyou¡¯s reaction was so intense. She felt that her problem was getting more and more serious. ¡°Miss Bai, I hope you take your own issues seriously and do not hesitate to seek medical help.¡± Shen Hanxing thought for a moment and earnestly advised, ¡°I feel that your current condition is very unusual, and allowing it to continue may lead to problems. I genuinely hope you can talk to a psychologist¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Bai Youyou raised her voice! She wasn¡¯t blind, and she had normal aesthetic perception. Of course, she knew how terrifying she looked now. Since she entered this ce, the debutantes and socialites who were previously acquainted with her had subtly or directly inquired about her recent life, their gazes filled with pity. It was ridiculous. She was the noble Miss Bai, the first-born daughter of the Bai Family. When did she stoop to the point of being pitied by others? When she first returned to the country, Bai Youyou was the center of attention, with numerous socialites fawning over her. She had enjoyed a period of morous and triumphant life. But now, she had be an object of sympathy. How could Bai Youyou ept such a disparity? She was going crazy! She had caused too many incidents. The video of her almost jumping off the building for Ji Yan had even made it to the news and became a trending topic, turning her into a joke in the entire circle. Chapter 909 - 909 I’ve Been Lying to You 909 I¡¯ve Been Lying to You It was unclear whether it was fear or something else, but Bai Youyou became less and less inclined to go out and socialize. She distanced herself from her former close friends, and it seemed like her life was now only centered around her parents and rtives. If it weren¡¯t for Ji Yan, she wouldn¡¯t have had the courage to attend this banquet. Once full of glory and radiant pride, Bai Youyou now needed to mentally prepare herself before stepping outside. She found it unbearable to receive care and concern from her former friends, let alone suggestions from her rival, Shen Hanxing. Bai Youyou felt like a ticking time bomb, and she disregarded all consequences as she raised her voice sharply, saying, ¡°Shen Hanxing, when will you stop? Are you entertained by cursing others?¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s words attracted the attention of many people. Shen Hanxing fell silent for a moment and felt somewhat speechless. ¡°I cursed you?¡± She couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. She wasn¡¯t kind-hearted or virtuous. Her belief was ¡°an eye for an eye.¡± The reason why she reminded Bai Youyou at this time was that she didn¡¯t think that the grudge between her and Bai Youyou was that serious. On the other hand, she still remembered the sorrowful appearance of Bai¡¯s parents when Bai Youyou wanted to jump off the building. Shen Hanxing had never experienced maternal or paternal love. Her parents touched her, leading her to pay a bit more attention to Bai Youyou. However, it was a pity that her goodwill went unappreciated. ¡°This is not the first time!¡± Bai Youyou did not feel that she was in the wrong. She raised her head righteously and stared at Shen Hanxing with hatred. She said fiercely, ¡°You keep saying that I¡¯m mentally ill and asking me to see a psychiatrist. Isn¡¯t this a curse?¡± As she spoke, her eyes were filled with grievance and sadness. She looked at Ji Yan and said softly, ¡°Brother Ji Yan, did you hear that? Shen Hanxing is so vicious. She¡¯s not worthy of you. Brother Ji Yan, don¡¯t be deceived by her again.¡± ¡°I have my own eyes to see what kind of person my wife is. I don¡¯t need you to tell me.¡± Ji Yan said coldly. Bai Youyou was extremely distressed. ¡°Brother Ji Yan, what does Shen Hanxing have that makes you protect her like this?¡± Her eyes reddened, and tears welled up. ¡°Can¡¯t you see what methods Shen Hanxing has used to entice your soul, Brother Ji Yan? Shen Hanxing is a malicious woman. She has been lying to you all the time!¡± Bai Youyou had heard what Cheng Songyang said. Shen Hanxing, as Ji Yan¡¯s wife, acted arrogantly and caused many incidents. If it weren¡¯t for Ji Yan protecting her from behind, with Shen Hanxing¡¯s arrogant attitude, she would have been despised by everyone long ago! Seeing Bai Youyou¡¯s indignant appearance, Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what I have done to cause Miss Bai to hate me so much. Why don¡¯t you tell me so that I can reflect on myself?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend anymore. Do you really think no one knows what you¡¯ve done?¡± Bai Youyou looked at Shen Hanxing with disgust. She lifted her chin and said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t speak out of consideration for your reputation. With so many people present, do you want me to publicly expose all the things you¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what unspeakable things I have done.¡± Seeing Bai Youyou¡¯s resolute expression, Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze turned cold, and she said in a low voice, ¡°Since Miss Bai is so confident, go ahead and speak up, let everyone hear.¡± Shen Hanxing felt a hint of anger inside. Bai Youyou¡¯s attitude was haughty, and she looked at Shen Hanxing as if she were looking at trash. Shen Hanxing was curious to hear what this Miss Bai, who held her in contempt, had to say! ¡°I¡¯d like to hear it too. What has my wife done?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes showed a touch of coldness, and he spoke in a stern tone, ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯d better presentpelling evidence. Otherwise, my wife could not be defamed and insulted so easily.¡± What he meant was that if Bai Youyou could not give concrete evidence, he would not let her get away with it easily. ¡°Some people have thick skin. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s eyes turned red with jealousy. In her heart, Ji Yan was perfect, without any ws. Even if Ji Yan made a mistake, it must have been due to the maniption and deception of others! Bai Youyou vented all her anger towards Shen Hanxing. She sneered, and her attitude and voice were equally harsh. ¡°If you don¡¯t want others to know, don¡¯t do those things. I¡¯m not one of those fools who can be easily manipted online!¡± Chapter 910 - 910 Of Course You Can Borrow 910 Of Course You Can Borrow Bai Youyou red fiercely at Shen Hanxing, her eyes filled with malice. ¡°Shen Hanxing, do you really think your actions are wless? You¡¯re just taking advantage of marrying Ji Yan, using your position to bully others! You physically assaulted a pregnant woman in public just topete for Lu Shaoyang. You hold a grudge against President Lu and Mrs. Lu, who didn¡¯t allow Lu Shaoyang to marry you, and you went to great lengths to bankrupt the Lu Corporation. Do you dare deny it?¡± Bai Youyou raised her head high and looked at Shen Hanxing with disdain. She said scornfully, ¡°Furthermore, I heard that your so-called Starry Foundation is nothing but a sham charity. You use the guise of charity to line your own pockets! As expected of a gangster from the slums, you only know violence and fighting!¡± Her words grew more impassioned, and the contempt in her eyes almost materialized. ¡°Even in high society, all you know is bullying, either through physical force or by relying on Ji Yan¡¯s status. Shen Hanxing, I would be too ashamed to live in this world if I were you.¡± As Bai Youyou spoke with increasing fervor, spittle flew from her mouth, and the excitement in her eyes was about to burst forth. It was as if she could crush Shen Hanxing under her feet at any moment. With her head held high, she resembled a victorious rooster. At that moment, a lightughter rang out. Bai Youyou¡¯s face instantly changed, and she eximed sharply, ¡°Who? Who¡¯sughing?¡± Her sensitivity had reached an unprecedented level these days, where a mere nce from someone could drive her insane, let aloneughter like this! Bai Youyou, filled with anger, looked in the direction of theughter, only to see Ji Yan lowering his head. His usually indifferent eyes and brows now carried a tenderness that could drown people, and a faint smile even graced his usually icy lips. Bai Youyou was stunned, finding it hard to believe, and murmured, ¡°Brother¡­ Ji Yan¡­¡± During this time, Bai Youyou had be increasingly sensitive, paying close attention to the surrounding movements and people¡¯s reactions. She was certain that theughter just now came from Ji Yan, but why would Brother Ji Yanugh? After hearing her words, why would heugh? Immediately after, Bai Youyou saw Ji Yan raise his hand and gently rub the top of Shen Hanxing¡¯s head. His voice was so gentle that it resembled the flowing warm water. He whispered to Shen Hanxing, ¡°So, darling, you¡¯ve been using my identity to intimidate others outside?¡± Although it should have been a questioning tone, there was not a hint of me in his voice. This made Bai Youyou doubt her own ears! And what was even more unbelievable followed. Shen Hanxing showed no panic on her face. She looked up and met Ji Yan¡¯s dark gaze, smiling and saying, ¡°Yes, why not? Mr. Ji¡¯s reputation, can¡¯t I borrow it?¡± ¡°Of course you can borrow.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s smile deepened. Without hesitation, he said, ¡°I work so hard just to ensure that your life is pleasant andfortable. I just feel that you haven¡¯t used my name to intimidate others enough, and it makes me a bit unhappy.¡± Even a fool could hear the indulgence and partiality in Ji Yan¡¯s words. Bai Youyou¡¯s already unhealthy face turned even paler as tears blurred her vision. ¡°No, this is impossible¡­¡± When she was little, Ji Yan was mature beyond his years and always fair. When she bullied unfamiliar girls to snatch toys, Ji Yan would scold her sternly, showing no favoritism just because they grew up together. But now, for this shameless woman Shen Hanxing, he uttered such unfair words! Bai Youyou did not believe it! She refused to believe it! Shen Hanxing felt an overwhelming sweetness in her heart. She wished she could throw herself into Ji Yan¡¯s arms and give him a kiss! How could her husband be so good? However, the gazes around them were bothering her, so she could only restrain herself and gently pinch Ji Yan¡¯s fingertips. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, aren¡¯t you afraid of spoiling me if you keep doing this?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for anything more,¡± Ji Yan responded. Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile grew wider, then she turned her head to look at Bai Youyou. ¡°Miss Bai, I thought you were just a bit confused, but I never expected you to be so foolish. No, you¡¯re not just foolish, you¡¯re also malicious.¡± ¡°You!¡± Bai Youyou was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak, her trembling finger pointed at Shen Hanxing. For a while, she finally shouted, ¡°On what grounds do you say that about me?¡± ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face turned cold, and she questioned step by step, ¡°Even if you rarely leave your house, don¡¯t you look at your phone? Don¡¯t you read the news? If you open your foolish eyes and objectively look at the world, you¡¯ll realize how foolish your words just now were.¡± Chapter 911 - 911 You Are Really Pitiful 911 You Are Really Pitiful As Shen Hanxing spoke, she walked forward, and with each step, her calm voice became more oppressive: ¡°From beginning to end, it was Lu Shaoyang who pursued me relentlessly. He told me he liked me at his engagement banquet and showed interest in me on Weibo. Can¡¯t you see it? The Lu couple was taken away by the police because of tax evasion and suspicion of arson. Can¡¯t you see it? The bankruptcy of the Lu Corporation was due to financial difficulties and the inability to repay bank loans, as clearly written in the news. Can¡¯t you see it? As for the assault on a pregnant woman, the video on the inte is clear. It was Lu Shaoyang who pinned her down and assaulted her. Can¡¯t you see it? Is the Starry Foundation a fake charity? Have you checked our foundation¡¯s ount statements? Have you seen the sources of our foundation¡¯s funds? Do you have the authority to convict others so casually?¡± Finally, Shen Hanxing stopped in front of Bai Youyou. Taking advantage of her height, she looked down at her with pity in her eyes. ¡°No, you can see it, but you choose not to listen or look. You only see information that benefits you, deceiving yourself with self-delusion. Miss Bai, you are truly pitiful, like a miserable creature living in a dream.¡± Once upon a time, girls like Bai Youyou was the person Shen Hanxing envied the most. She had a privileged background, a beautiful appearance, and the love of her parents, allowing her to live a carefree life. That was why her character became a little arrogant. But despite having so many advantages, she yed her hand poorly and turned into a brainless fool. Bai Youyou¡¯s face immediately changed. As if struck by something, she suddenly raised her eyes, her eye sockets turning red, and shouted loudly, ¡°Shut up! Who gives you the right to pity me? Without Ji Yan, you would just be a gangster from the slums, struggling to make a living. You don¡¯t even have the qualifications to stand in front of me!¡± She seemed to have lost her sanity, unabashedly shouting, ¡°A woman like you, with only beauty to offer, might as well spread your legs and wait to serve men! How dare you pity me! I¡¯m not the pitiful one! You are, you despicable woman! Worthless!¡± ¡°No one could pity her, especially not Shen Hanxing! She was not qualified! Shen Hanxing was a slut who relied on men to climb up!¡± Bai Youyou thought viciously. ¡°Bai Youyou!¡± Even before Shen Hanxing could speak, Ji Yan¡¯s gaze had already darkened. He looked terrifying, his face ck as night, and his eyes brimming with naked killing intent. ¡°I don¡¯t hit women, but if you continue to be disrespectful to my wife, I will show you the consequences of your words.¡± No one could insult his wife. ¡°Brother Ji Yan, are you really going to protect Shen Hanxing like this?¡± Bai Youyou was terrified, but she suppressed her fear and raised her head defiantly. With a heart-wrenching expression, she looked at Ji Yan and cried out in anguish, ¡°On what basis? Besides her pretty face, what else does Shen Hanxing have to make you like her? Brother Ji Yan, don¡¯t let her deceive you again! She is a hypocritical and selfish woman! She doesn¡¯t deserve your love!¡± ¡°Deserve or not, it¡¯s not for you to decide,¡± Ji Yan said without hesitation. ¡°In my heart, no onepares to my wife. Even without her beautiful appearance, my wife¡¯s character charm alone can attract me. Her strength, independence, and kindness are what truly attract me, not the beauty you think.¡± Ji Yan looked around and took in everyone¡¯s expressions. He enunciated each word clearly. ¡°My wife is not esteemed just because she married into the Ji family. She is inherently noble. For our Ji family, for me, Ji Yan, to be able to marry my wife is an honor.¡± After speaking, Ji Yan¡¯s icy gazended on Bai Youyou, and he spoke sharply, ¡°I want to make it clear here and now that I don¡¯t want to hear anyone say that my wife¡¯s status is due to the Ji family. My wife is my pride, the pride of our entire family. I am proud to have married her.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the entire ce was in an uproar! The situation in China was that women were considered to be in a lower position in marriage. Their achievements were often attributed to their beauty, men, and family background, while rarely acknowledging their own excellence. Men were ustomed to using their advantages to position themselves high above, and it was rare to find a man confidently proiming his pride in marrying a certain woman in front of everyone. Therefore, one could imagine the impact Ji Yan¡¯s words had on everyone present! Chapter 912 - 912 Apologize Immediately 912 Apologize Immediately Moreover, Ji Yan himself was exceptional. He had defeated countless men and was the dream lover of many women. Such a man was now willing to lower his head in front of a woman and put himself in an even lower position. At this moment, even if everyone looked down on Shen Hanxing, even if they had ndered and criticized her, they had to admit that Shen Hanxing had the ability. This President Ji, who could support the Ji Corporation at his neenth and had created countless legends, loved her dearly. Shen Hanxing was destined to be an amazing woman. Bai Youyou¡¯s heart ached. As a woman who loved Ji Yan so much, the shock she received would only be greater. ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Bai Youyou shook her head desperately. She didn¡¯t want to believe this fact. How could she? Her Brother Ji Yan, the man she had wanted to marry since she was young. How could he love another woman so much? Shen Hanxing was just a piece of trash from the slums. What right did she have to win Brother Ji Yan¡¯s heart? She would not ept it! ¡°Miss Bai.¡± However, Ji Yan did not care about Bai Youyou¡¯s feelings at all. Not only would he notfort her at this moment, but he coldly spoke, adding another blow to Bai Youyou¡¯s already wounded heart. Ji Yan took a step forward, his tall figure approaching. ¡°Miss Bai, you insulted my wife without reason, tarnishing her reputation on our Ji family¡¯s territory. Do you really think the Ji family is easy to bully?¡± ¡°Brother Ji Yan¡­¡± Bai Youyou widened her eyes, tears welling up, shaking her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, it can¡¯t be like this¡­¡± She had longed to return to the country, wanting to win back the man she loved, and now he stood in front of her, looking at her so seriously, his jet-ck eyes reflecting her figure. But what was tragically clear to her was that his attention at this moment was all because of another woman. This realization caused Bai Youyou intense pain in her chest, almost making her spit blood! She didn¡¯t understand why, why things had turned out like this. She bit her lip and said pitifully, ¡°Brother Ji Yan, please don¡¯t let yourself be deceived by Shen Hanxing any longer. There must be something behind all this.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Ji Yan saw that Bai Youyou showed no signs of remorse and even wanted to continue insulting Shen Hanxing. His expression turnedpletely cold, and he said without emotion, ¡°Miss Bai, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m standing here, not to listen to you badmouthing my wife. I need an exnation from the Bai family.¡± Seeing Bai Youyou¡¯s puzzled expression, as if she didn¡¯t understand the implications of his words, Ji Yan didn¡¯t mind making it clearer, ¡°I¡¯m quite satisfied with the current situation in S City, and I don¡¯t need the Bai family to have a share. Do you understand?¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s face turned pale, and the light in her eyes extinguished inch by inch. Brother Ji Yan was actually using the Bai family to threaten her? ¡°Why are you so cruel to me, Brother Ji Yan?¡± Bai Youyou covered her chest in pain, feeling so overwhelmed that she could hardly breathe. ¡°Even if I said something wrong, I must be deceived by someone. How can you treat me like this? You can¡¯t¡­¡± Could it be that their childhood friendship was all a lie? ¡°I can,¡± Ji Yan replied decisively. ¡°I don¡¯t care about any reasons or exnations. All I know is that you made my wife unhappy. I won¡¯t let anyone who hurts my wife go unpunished.¡± He lifted his gaze, his fierce eyes scanning around, as if proiming his sovereignty like a fierce beast. ¡°My wife is someone I hold dear in my heart. I won¡¯t allow anyone to harm her.¡± The more resolute Ji Yan¡¯s attitude, the deeper his affection for Shen Hanxing, the greater the impact on Bai Youyou. She took two steps back, unable to bear it, tears uncontrobly streaming down her face, choking on her words. She realized clearly that she had lost, lostpletely. Ji Yan¡¯s heart was no longer with her. No matter how crazy or desperate she became, she was just aughingstock, provoking ridicule for no reason. But she couldn¡¯t ept it! Bai Youyou couldn¡¯t understand where she had lost, and what tortured her the most was that Ji Yan was the perfect prince in her mind, her future husband. Yet, he looked at her with cold eyes, as if looking at an enemy. His cold lips parted, uttering words without warmth, ¡°Apologize immediately.¡± Facing Bai Youyou¡¯s incredulous gaze, Ji Yan said expressionlessly, ¡°Miss Bai, do you really think shedding a few tears can erase the fact that you ndered and insulted my wife?¡± Chapter 913 - 913 You’re Finally Here 913 You¡¯re Finally Here Bai Youyou took a step back in disbelief. How could Brother Ji Yan be so cruel to her¡­ ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Bai Youyou was furious. She red at Shen Hanxing and said in a sharp voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to apologize to her! I will never apologize to Shen Hanxing!¡± She had already lost her love, but she couldn¡¯t lose her dignity as well. Moreover, what did she do wrong? She just loved her brother Ji Yan too much and believed what others said. Shen Hanxing wouldn¡¯t suffer any harm, so why should she apologize? Bai Youyou stubbornly raised her head, tears streaming down her face. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Brother Ji Yan, I don¡¯t want to apologize to Shen Hanxing. I just like you, is that wrong?¡± Ji Yan frowned impatiently. He naturally exuded a strong aura, and when his face turned serious, the air seemed to freeze, instilling fear in people¡¯s hearts. For a moment, the scene fell into a deathly silence. As the center of Ji Yan¡¯s anger, Bai Youyou felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer, unable to move. Just as the deadlock persisted, a warm and slightly anxious voice sounded, ¡°Youyou, why did you run in here while I was parking?¡± Wearing a white suit and gold-rimmed sses, Cheng Songyang walked briskly in. His forehead was covered in a thinyer of sweat, and he hastily said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to convince Uncle and Auntie to bring you out. If anything happens to you, how am I going to exin it to Uncle and Auntie?¡± ¡°Cheng Songyang!¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly turned her head to look at him. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh of relief. She subconsciously hid behind Cheng Songyang and grabbed his arm. She didn¡¯t care about the makeup on her face that was ruined by her tears. She said shakily, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re finally here.¡± Shen Hanxing raised an eyebrow. In their previous encounters, Bai Youyou had always shown some rejection and aversion towards Cheng Songyang. It was strange to see her suddenly trust and rely on him like this. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Youyou¡¯s deep-rooted feelings for Ji Yan and theck of any romantic affection in her eyes towards Cheng Songyang, Shen Hanxing would have thought that she had moved on. However¡­ considering Bai Youyou¡¯s current mentality and state, was it really wise to trust Cheng Songyang, such a dangerous snake? It was like standing on the edge of a cliff. On the other side, seeing Bai Youyou¡¯s disheveled appearance, Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes flickered with an imperceptible yfulness, but he quickly concealed it and reced it with a worried expression. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently lifted Bai Youyou¡¯s chin, carefully wiping away her tears and smudged makeup. He was patient and meticulous. He tended to her like taking care of a child who couldn¡¯t care for themselves. While wiping her tears, Cheng Songyang asked gently, ¡°What happened? Why are you crying?¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s eyes turned red again, and tears welled up once more. Feeling like she had found support, her grievances grew stronger. She grabbed Cheng Songyang¡¯s arm tightly. She cried so hard that her entire body trembled, and she could not speak. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Cheng Songyang, seeing her like this, felt somewhat helpless as heforted her, ¡°I¡¯m here, everything will be okay. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± As he spoke, he looked around and seemed to realize that something was wrong. He looked at Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan with hesitation. ¡°Cousin, cousin-inw, is there some misunderstanding regarding Youyou?¡± This scene obviously indicated a confrontation. ¡°Miss Bai insulted and ndered my wife,¡± Ji Yan said expressionlessly and with a stern voice, ¡°I need Miss Bai Youyou to apologize to my wife.¡± ¡°This¡­ Youyou, is it true?¡± Cheng Songyang pursed his lips and showed a trace of difficulty. He turned to Bai Youyou, his eyes filled with sincerity, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, just speak up. As long as you speak, I¡¯ll believe you.¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but let out a coldugh. This Cheng Songyang¡¯s acting skills were really good! If she hadn¡¯t seen him intimately with Shen Sisi before, she would have been moved by Cheng Songyang¡¯s affectionate appearance. How could there be someone like him in this world? His affection was all a disguise, and he could even manipte his own feelings. He could be deeply affectionate with Shen Sisi and at the same time be gentle and considerate towards Bai Youyou. With such an incredible ability to please both sides, it was no wonder he managed to maneuver between Shen Sisi and Bai Youyou without being discovered. Chapter 914 - 914 Forgiveness Is a Virtue 914 Forgiveness Is a Virtue Seeing Bai Youyou¡¯s touched expression, Shen Hanxing spoke indifferently, ¡°Miss Bai, let me kindly remind you again to be cautious about the people around you, whether they are humans or ghosts. Some people are experts at acting, especially when ites to ying with affections.¡± In fact, Shen Hanxing knew that Bai Youyou wouldn¡¯t listen to her words, just like President Bai and Mrs. Bai didn¡¯t listen to her suggestion to have Bai Youyou¡¯s psychological state checked, and Wei Xier didn¡¯t listen to her disapproval of Zhuang Li. Because you could never wake someone who was pretending to sleep. Shen Hanxing originally didn¡¯t care about the emotional entanglement between these people. She only spoke up because she couldn¡¯t stand Cheng Songyang using affection to deceive others. Affections were supposed to be the most genuine, pure, and touching thing in this world. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to interfere in my affairs!¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s expression changed, and she red at Shen Hanxing with resentment. ¡°Can¡¯t you stand to see me happy? You used me of having a mental illness, and now you¡¯re ndering Cheng Songyang¡¯s sincerity toward me. What else do you want to say next? Do you think you¡¯re the only one deserving of true love in this world? Do you think I¡¯m unworthy of love? Unworthy of someone¡¯s true affection!¡± The more Bai Youyou spoke, the angrier she became. She wished she could kill Shen Hanxing with her gaze. She shouted, ¡°Who do you think you are? Let me tell you, Shen Hanxing, I¡¯m doing just fine! I will have a better life than you in the future! Your arrogance won¡¯tst long!¡± She firmly believed that her brother Ji Yan¡¯s current affection for Shen Hanxing was deceived by Shen Hanxing¡¯s disguise. Once Ji Yan saw through Shen Hanxing¡¯s true nature, he would surely regret it andpletely give up on Shen Hanxing! Faced with Bai Youyou¡¯s ignorant words, Shen Hanxing not only didn¡¯t get angry but found it somewhat amusing. It was the expected reaction. Even Cheng Songyang could not help but feel a little pity for Bai Youyou. He was also proud of himself. There were indeed such stupid girls in this world. Their minds were filled with love, as if there was nothing else in life worth cherishing except for love. However, this was good. Otherwise, how could he rise so quickly, using the help of Bai Youyou? These foolish women were destined to be stepping stones on his path to sess. The more Cheng Songyang sneered and scorned in his heart, the gentler his expression became on his face. He reached out and held Bai Youyou, speaking softly, ¡°Youyou, it¡¯s enough that you believe in me. We don¡¯t need to get angry over other people¡¯s words. Not everyone in this world can see the truth.¡± As Cheng Songyang spoke, he hinted, ¡°Truly broad-minded and cultured individuals won¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s affairs, and truly refined people won¡¯t get upset over prejudice and nder. As long as we don¡¯t care, these things won¡¯t hurt us. Only people feeling guilty inside will be concerned about those messy things and feel insecure, thinking that everyone else is bad.¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s words clearly implied that Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing were the ones feeling guilty inside as they were using Bai Youyou. Everyone present was not a fool and could discern the meaning behind his words. But after the sarcastic irony, Cheng Songyang apologized to Ji Yan with a hint of embarrassment, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m truly sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to say anything about you and your wife¡­ I was justforting Youyou, hoping she would feel better.¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Yan lifted his gaze calmly and looked at Cheng Songyang. His expression was very calm, as if no matter what Cheng Songyang did or said, it couldn¡¯t stir any ripples in his heart. His attitude was the most provocative. It made people feel like they were a clown who was not taken seriously at all. Cheng Songyang¡¯s smile on his face began to fade. ¡°You can say whatever you want.¡± Ji Yan finally spoke in a calm and indifferent tone. ¡°I can¡¯t control how others choose or act, but I only know that anyone who disrespects my wife must face the consequences.¡± His deep ck eyes lightly swept over Cheng Songyang and Bai Youyou, and his thin lips curved slightly. ¡°Forgiveness is a virtue, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t have it.¡± How was he supposed to respond to this? Ji Yan admitted so bluntly that he was not tolerant enough and didn¡¯t have this virtue. It left no room for criticism! People withplex minds feared nothing more than this kind of direct statement because it was difficult to respond to. Cheng Songyang¡¯s expression on his face turned sour. ¡°Our families are not that close, and judging from all that you have done, it is evident that you don¡¯t consider me as a family member,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gazended on Cheng Songyang¡¯s face. Chapter 915 - 915 The Marriage Certificate Was Obtained 915 The Marriage Certificate Was Obtained As Cheng Songyang¡¯s expression became increasingly unpleasant, Ji Yan continued, ¡°Instead of pretending to be affectionate and friendly on the surface while engaging in underhanded actions behind the scenes, I would prefer if you just call me President Ji. That way, I can at least feel morefortable and not get goosebumps whenever you speak.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s words seemed topletely tear off the facade and sever the rtionship with the Cheng family. The surrounding eavesdroppers couldn¡¯t help but show their astonishment on their faces. Ji Yan couldn¡¯t care less about others¡¯ gazes and continued, raising his hand and repeating the previous topic, ¡°Now, Miss Bai, you can apologize.¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s face turned pale. She was already thin, and now her tearful and devastated appearance made her look pitiful. Cheng Songyang¡¯s expression turned distressed as he reached out and held Bai Youyou¡¯s hand, asking softly, ¡°Youyou, did you really nder and insult my cousin-inw?¡± ¡°I¡­ I only said those things because I heard others say so¡­¡± Bai Youyou bit her lip, her voice choked, ¡°Besides, Shen Hanxing also said that I had a problem in my head and that you weren¡¯t a good person. Why should I apologize to her? I refuse!¡± However, Ji Yan interjected coldly, ¡°My wife didn¡¯t use anyone falsely. She had her reasons for saying so, and besides¡­¡± He seemed to smile faintly and continued, word by word, ¡°We, the Ji family, simplyck tolerance. Not only do weck tolerance, but we also protect our own.¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s expression visibly stiffened. At that moment, he deeply experienced the feeling of shooting oneself in the foot. But what could he do? He couldn¡¯t possibly force Bai Youyou to apologize to Shen Hanxing! Thinking about his own ns and the goodwill he had finally managed to build, he could only grit his teeth and try to force a smile. ¡°Cousin, even if you have be estranged from me and don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your cousin, in my heart, you will always be my cousin.¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s expression was sincere, and his words were heartfelt. He said, ¡°In fact, at the root of this matter, it¡¯s just a verbal dispute. There¡¯s no need to escte it to the current situation, right?¡± As he spoke, he embraced Bai Youyou¡¯s waist and whispered, ¡°Actually, the reason I came this time, apart from congratting my cousin-inw and Ji Mo for their achievements, is also to invite my cousin, cousin-inw, and all my younger cousins to attend my wedding.¡± Cheng Songyang smiled and took out several bright red invitation cards from his pocket. ¡°Youyou and I already obtained our marriage certificate at the Civil Affairs Bureau a few days ago. I n to take her abroad to rx for a while, and when she¡¯s feeling better, we will return to China for the wedding.¡± Obtained the marriage certificate? Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Bai Youyou¡­ had already obtained the certificate with Cheng Songyang? Yet she was still shamelessly clinging to Ji Yan in front of everyone, professing her love? Did she really care about Cheng Songyang, or was she simply confused? The expressions of the surrounding guests became somewhatplicated, perhaps thinking that Cheng Songyang had hit the jackpot. These two people got together. Who had wronged whom? Cheng Songyang had too many calctions in his heart, while Bai Youyou was simply foolish¡­ ¡°Cousin, Youyou is already my wife.¡± With no one taking the invitation card, Cheng Songyang didn¡¯t show any embarrassment on his face. He continued to smile and said, ¡°I hope that cousin and cousin-inw can cut me some ck and not be too concerned with Youyou. If cousin-inw feels it¡¯s not enough, how about I apologize on Youyou¡¯s behalf?¡± He lowered his posture and expressed his words beautifully. If Shen Hanxing and the others continued to pursue the matter, it would seem overbearing. However, Shen Hanxing raised her eyes. Her clear eyes were filled with pride. When had she ever been afraid of what others thought of her? She only wanted to live happily. Why would she care about what others thought? Shen Hanxing took the invitation card from Cheng Songyang¡¯s hand and tossed it into the air, her red lips curling up. ¡°Mr. Cheng, why do you think you have any credit in front of us?¡± As the words fell, amidst the fluttering red invitation cards, Shen Hanxing raised her hand and pped Cheng Songyang in the face. ¡°If you really want to apologize, consider this your apology,¡± she said. Cheng Songyang was stunned, or one could say he was dumbfounded. After a moment, he reached up and adjusted his sses that had been knocked askew. Meanwhile, Bai Youyou began screaming, ¡°Shen Hanxing! What are you doing?¡± ¡°Cousin-inw, please calm down,¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes shed with anger. He firstforted Bai Youyou and then calmly looked at Shen Hanxing. He had only politely stepped forward, intending to defend Bai Youyou¡¯s side. Little did he expect that Shen Hanxing would go againstmon practice and directly resort to physical violence. How could he not be infuriated by this? In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, he was pped in the face by a woman! Chapter 916 - 916 Begging for Mercy 916 Begging for Mercy But with so many people present, Cheng Songyang had to control his anger and maintain aposed demeanor. He even forced a smile and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Cousin-inw, we are all cultured and well-mannered people. Why make it so unpleasant? It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Let¡¯s talk it through¡­¡± ¡°p!¡± Another crisp p interrupted Cheng Songyang¡¯s words, and Shen Hanxing smiled, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think there is any misunderstanding between us.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes flickered with amusement as he gently held Shen Hanxing¡¯s delicate fingers in his palm and said in a warm voice, ¡°Good.¡± His wife was never a spiteful person. It seemed like she naturally carried certain principles and boundaries within her. Sometimes, she pursued justice to the point of obstinacy, disdaining to y tricks. She walked upright in the world, relying on her own abilities without seeking shortcuts or using underhanded means in the dark. When faced with people she disliked, she either struck at the heart of the matter, just like dealing with the Lu Corporation, or confronted them directly and pped them in the face. She would fight back with her own capabilities but rarely used hurtful words to damage others¡¯ self-esteem. Therefore, Ji Yan knew that Shen Hanxing was angry now. Of course, it was not because Bai Youyou had offended her or because Cheng Songyang was too annoying. It was because of him. This realization made Ji Yan¡¯s heart feel like it was soaked in a honey jar, and his entire body was filled with sweetness. Since childhood, Ji Yan had been educated by the family to be strong and powerful, to shoulder his responsibilities and carry the entire Ji Corporation and family. And now, there was a soft and delicate girl standing in front of him, delicately protecting and defending him, wanting to vent her anger for him. This feeling was too novel and too intoxicating. Ji Yan himself didn¡¯t know how gentle his eyes were at the moment, how pleasant his expression was, and how tender his voice sounded. There was indeed a fire burning in Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart. Thinking back to the scene when she first saw Ji Yan, thinking about the suffering he had endured, the fire in her heart burned even stronger! And the culprit behind all this was Cheng Songyang! She repeated Cheng Songyang¡¯s name with an icy gaze, as if snow had fallen between her eyebrows. Since Cheng Songyang liked to use these sneaky methods, he should pay the price for his actions. She didn¡¯t know if there were gods in this world or if there was karma, but she only knew that she would personally make anyone who dared to harm Ji Yan pay the price. Cheng Songyang, who still did not know that he was being targeted by Shen Hanxing, was immersed in a frenzied rage. Seeing that Shen Hanxing was about to leave with Ji Yan, Cheng Songyang finally could not take it anymore. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a word, ¡°Stop!¡± Shen Hanxing stopped in her tracks and did not move. She tilted her head slightly, revealing her beautiful side profile. With a smile in her eyes, she said softly, ¡°Is there anything else Mr. Cheng wants to say? Or perhaps, has the spineless man finally found his courage?¡± She seemed curious, with a hint of innocence in her eyes, and smiled as she continued, ¡°Or maybe Mr. Cheng wants to beg for mercy from me? Should I hear a couple of pleas?¡± Ji Yan also looked at Cheng Songyang with indifference. His seemingly emotionless eyes seemed to see through everything. Cheng Songyang, who was overwhelmed by anger, felt as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him. He clenched his fists in humiliation, knowing that he had done something stupid again. What could he do if he stopped Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing? This was the Ji Family. He did not have any advantage. With the current power of the Cheng family, there was no chance of winning against Ji Corporation. If he relied solely on force, he would have no chance of winning. Moreover, he had been nning in secret for so long. He couldn¡¯t fail at thest step because of a moment of impulse. Sooner orter, he would make Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing kneel in front of him and cry. Now, he could only endure it. Cheng Songyang gritted his teeth and lowered his head in humiliation. ¡°I know that Cousin and Cousin-inw have a misunderstanding about Youyou and me¡­¡± ¡°Can you two stop pretending? Always iming there are misunderstandings. Why are there so many misunderstandings? Don¡¯t you ever reflect on yourselves?¡± Shen Hanxing impatiently interrupted Cheng Songyang¡¯s words. There were so many ¡°misunderstandings¡±. She had heard this word so many times today that she almost didn¡¯t recognize it anymore! Chapter 917 - 917 Look Within Yourself for the Problem 917 Look Within Yourself for the Problem Shen Hanxing: ¡°Look within yourself for the problem. At least be a man and stop beating around the bush. Speak directly instead of wasting people¡¯s time.¡± After deciding to deal with Cheng Songyang, Shen Hanxing had even less patience for him. Since they were destined to be at odds, these superficial pleasantries were useless. Shen Hanxing¡¯sck of respect made Cheng Songyang¡¯s expression even uglier. ¡°Cousin-inw, you¡¯re still as impatient as ever.¡± Cheng Songyang reluctantly forced a smile, afraid that Shen Hanxing would say something embarrassing. He hurriedly said, ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re family. I hope my cousin and cousin-inw can attend my wedding with Youyou.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± A contemptuousugh came from someone, but it was unclear who. Cheng Songyang clenched his fist, and his gaze became cold as he tried to ignore the curious nces around him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Cheng Songyang!¡± Unfortunately, Cheng Songyang could endure, but Bai Youyou couldn¡¯t! She shook off Cheng Songyang¡¯s hand, her face twisted in anger as she scolded, ¡°You¡¯re such a coward. Do you really think you can hide? They pped you in the face and insulted you, and you still invite them to your wedding. Are you that lowly?¡± Bai Youyou felt that she was about to die from embarrassment! Her fianc¨¦ had been pped by Shen Hanxing, and instead of fighting back, he was here cordially sending them invitations. It was too humiliating. She, Bai Youyou, had always held a high position, whether overseas or in the domestic elite circles. She was ustomed to being ttered and had never suffered such humiliation. ¡°Youyou, regardless, my cousin is still my family.¡± Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes showed impatience and coldness. But when he looked up, he changed to a pained expression, wrapping his arms around Bai Youyou¡¯s body and letting her kick and punch him. ¡°I don¡¯t have many family members left, and I don¡¯t want our wedding, such an important moment, tock the presence of family.¡± After saying that, he lowered his eyes sorrowfully, disying a deep sense of loyalty and devotion. Shen Hanxing sneered, thinking that Cheng Songyang was quite good at acting. Her gaze passed over Bai Youyou¡¯s face, and she spoke, ¡°Miss Bai, your craziness should havee to an end by now. Life isn¡¯t just about love. Open your eyes and see what you should be protecting. Don¡¯t let certain ambitious people take everything from you until there¡¯s nothing left! I¡¯ve said my piece. Whether you want to listen or not is up to you.¡± With that, Shen Hanxing elegantly raised her hand, her fair skin glowing like exquisite jade under the light. ¡°Now, if you all may excuse me.¡± She politely lifted her skirt, nodded slightly, and held Ji Yan¡¯s hand as they left. ¡°That despicable woman!¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, as if they were about to bleed. She couldn¡¯t listen to Shen Hanxing¡¯s advice. She felt that Shen Hanxing was cursing her maliciously. She hated her to the core and began punching and kicking Cheng Songyang. ¡°Let me go! You coward! If you don¡¯t dare touch Shen Hanxing, let me do it! I¡¯ll tear her mouth apart!¡± ¡°Enough, Youyou!¡± Cheng Songyang identally had his cheek scratched by Bai Youyou¡¯s sharp nails. He frowned in impatience and suppressed his anger. ¡°You need to calm down. Come with me.¡± With that, he grabbed Bai Youyou¡¯s wrist and quickly moved away from the crowd¡¯s sight. They found a quiet corner. Bai Youyou, what a foolish person! Cheng Songyang felt that his patience was running out. While controlling Bai Youyou could benefit him, at least President Bai and his wife were bing more satisfied with him. President Bai helped him more and more, allowing him to sessfully manage the Cheng Corporation after leaving the Ji Corporation. However, Bai Youyou frequently acted crazy, her words bing increasingly harsh, and her temper more unpredictable. Cheng Songyang was gradually bing impatient. ¡°Youyou, do you still want to be with Ji Yan?¡± Cheng Songyang took off his sses and stared directly into Bai Youyou¡¯s eyes. At the same time, he snapped his fingers near her ear and said in a calm and hypnotic tone, ¡°Bai Youyou, calm down.¡± With the sound of the snap, Bai Youyou seemed like a puppet on strings. In an instant, all her movements ceased, and her expression gradually became vacant as she mumbled, ¡°Be with Brother Ji Yan?¡± ¡°Yes, do you still want to be with Ji Yan?¡± Seeing Bai Youyou quickly quiet down under the hypnotic signal, Cheng Songyang breathed a sigh of relief. His voice became even softer, carrying inducement as he said, ¡°Marry Ji Yan, be his bride, give birth to his children, and live happily together forever. Is that what you want?¡± Chapter 918 - 918 Enviable 918 Enviable ¡°I want to, I want to!¡± Bai Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up. On her thin face, her big eyes appeared eerie and paranoid, with a dreamlike expression that seemed somewhat terrifying. But soon, her happy expression turned into anger as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°No! That despicable woman is with Ji Yan. She deceived Ji Yan and stole him away,¡± ¡°Do you want to rece her?¡± Cheng Songyang smiled faintly. On the surface, he embraced Bai Youyou, offering deep constion, but his eyes gleamed with an eerie light. He lowered his voice and said to Bai Youyou, ¡°If she¡¯s no longer here, Ji Yan will belong to you. He will smile at you, protect you, treat you well, and give you everything in the world¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s no longer here?¡± Bai Youyou repeated in a daze, as if a door to a new world had opened. Yes, if Shen Hanxing hadn¡¯t appeared, if Shen Hanxing wasn¡¯t there, Ji Yan wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with her. He would have waited for her to return and be with her. As long as Shen Hanxing was gone, everything would return to the beginning. She would definitely be able to live happily with Ji Yan. Ji Yan was originally hers! Bai Youyou¡¯s eyes sparkled strangely as she repeated excitedly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t exist. She¡¯s not here. As long as she¡¯s not here¡­ Make her disappear¡­¡± A cold smile shed in Cheng Songyang¡¯s eyes. Once again, he held Bai Youyou in his arms and snapped his fingers near her ear. ¡°Good, you¡¯ve finally found a way to win back Ji Yan,¡± he whispered softly in Bai Youyou¡¯s ear. ¡°Now, go and have a piece of cake to calm your emotions. It¡¯s okay, no need to rush. You will definitelye up with the perfect n and achieve your goal. Go now¡­¡± ¡°Not here¡­ Eat cake¡­ Make her disappear¡­¡± Bai Youyou murmured to herself, slowly straightening her body. Her emaciated figure moved like an unresponsive puppet as she walked step by step to the dessert table. She kept whispering to herself while picking up a piece of cake and putting it in her mouth. The sweetness spread between her lips and teeth, and she instinctively raised her eyebrows, revealing a hint of a smile. The cake was delicious, and at the same time, she had a brilliant idea. As today¡¯s protagonist, Shen Hanxing was the center of attention. People surrounded her. It could be said that she was not highly regarded in the old school high society circle, but many young masters and socialites treated her with warmth and enthusiasm. The gazes of the socialitedies towards Shen Hanxing were filled with admiration, each one behaving like a well-behaved little white rabbit in front of her. Just as Shen Hanxing held a wine ss and was surrounded by people, a voice rang out, ¡°Mrs. Ji.¡± Wearing a well-fitted red evening gown, Wei Xi¡¯er, with her curvaceous figure, stood not far away, silently observing. Her curly hair cascaded behind her head, and she still had her signature fiery red lips, but herplexion was unusually gloomy. She swayed the wine ss in her hand, slightly curling her lips, and asked, ¡°Care for a drink alone?¡± The gazes of the crowd lingered between Shen Hanxing and Wei Xi¡¯er, carrying a hint of surprise. These two belonged to one of the three giants in S City, and their rtionship was already quite subtle. Moreover, it was widely known that Shen Hanxing and Zhuang Li had a bad rtionship, while Wei Xi¡¯er was currently Zhuang Li¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­ Normally, these two wouldn¡¯t be friends, let alone allies. What was going on in this situation? As if not noticing the curious gazes of the crowd, Shen Hanxing calmly raised her wine ss and gestured to the people, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, please go ahead.¡± The crowd responded, as Ji Corporation and Wei Corporation were currently in the limelight. Regardless of what they thought, no one would show any sign of disrespect on the surface. They made way for Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing smiled and walked slowly toward Wei Xi¡¯er. Wei Xi¡¯er raised an eyebrow, looking Shen Hanxing up and down a few times before bursting intoughter. She extended her fair hand, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Ji, for gracing me with your presence.¡± Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t respond verbally but instead ced her hand in Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s palm. In a corner, Wei Xi¡¯er let out a soft breath and turned her head to look at Shen Hanxing, sighing, ¡°Mrs. Ji, you truly shine brightly now, attracting everyone¡¯s attention wherever you go. It must be enviable to be under such a spotlight, to feel the gazes of so many people.¡± They were just standing here, yet they could already feel the numerous eyes directed at them. Chapter 919 - 919 Don’t Doubt Your Feelings 919 Don¡¯t Doubt Your Feelings ¡°Miss Wei must be joking.¡± Shen Hanxing leaned on the bar counter with one hand and smiled. ¡°Miss Wei must be used to such treatment. Why are you sighing now?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er looked enlightened. Indeed, as the eldest Miss of the Wei Corporation, she had outstanding looks and abilities. Wherever she went, she was always praised and admired by others. However¡­ she pursed her lips bitterly, remaining silent, and finished the wine in her ss. Not satisfied, she poured herself another ss from the bar and drank it in one gulp. ¡°Miss Wei really treats me as a drinking buddy?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s slightly cold palm pressed down on the back of Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand, stopping her from another drink. She was a bit confused as she pressed down on Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s wrist. ¡°Even if you see me as a drinking buddy, you can¡¯t just drink without saying a word, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er clenched her fist, her fingers on the back of her hand turning pale. Her red lips slightly parted as she struggled to speak, ¡°I¡¯m just not feeling well.¡± And then, she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to drink. Seeing Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s troubled and confused expression, Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She actually admired career-oriented women like Wei Xi¡¯er. Unlike other socialites, who focused solely on dressing up and their vanity, and only wanted to marry into a good family to maintain a worry-free life. Wei Xi¡¯er was clear-headed and rational. She founded her own entertainmentpany and didn¡¯t immerse herself in the glory of Wei Corporation. Instead, she fearlessly worked hard in the entertainment industry, and she had the ability to seed. Within just six months, her entertainmentpany had made a name for itself in the industry with a promising future. Furthermore, Shen Hanxing always remembered that Wei Xi¡¯er was the first one to extend a helping hand and pull her onto the deck when they were at sea. ¡°Drinking won¡¯t improve your mood much.¡± Shen Hanxing sighed helplessly as she looked at Wei Xi¡¯er, then spoke, ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t speak for a moment. Where should she start? From the realization that her infatuation with Zhuang Li had be unusual? That she was no longer herself? Or from the gradual fading of the sweetness in their rtionship, and her realization that the person she liked had many ws like any ordinary person? Or was it because Zhuang Li had undergone significant changes, and they had been arguing frequently over power struggles recently? Her life seemed like a tangled mess, and she didn¡¯t know where to begin. Wei Xi¡¯er let out a long sigh and crossed her arms on the bar counter. ¡°I always feel like sometimes I¡¯m not myself,¡± she said, her brow furrowing in confusion. She troubledly continued, ¡°I often feel as if I¡¯m someone else¡¯s puppet, with consciousness that doesn¡¯t belong to me. Otherwise, how can I exin that I lose my rationality every time I encounter Zhuang Li? I be less and less like myself, and I¡¯ve done so many things that go against my own principles. Clearly, I¡¯m not someone who puts love above everything, but in front of Zhuang Li, I be more and more submissive, without any bottom line.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze flickered. What did Wei Xi¡¯er realize? Could it be that there was only one fate in this world? It let Wei Xi¡¯er and the others, who were supporting characters, follow the plot? But how could that exin her and Ji Yan, who had escaped the plot? If this world was really a book, the plot was clearly in a mess, but it still wanted to return to the main storyline? ¡°Maybe I drank too much and started talking nonsense.¡± Wei Xi¡¯erughed at herself and straightened her body. The look in her eyes was sad, but she forced a smile. ¡°Lately, I tend to overthink things. Please don¡¯t take my words seriously. Just consider it rambling.¡± Sometimes she found herself ridiculous. Perhaps being in love really made people less intelligent. That was why she had these absurd thoughts. She must have gone mad. Maybe she should see a therapist. ¡°Miss Wei.¡± At that moment, Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice rang out, carrying aforting tone. Shen Hanxing¡¯s ck pupils quietly looked at Wei Xi¡¯er, carefully choosing her words, and spoke warmly, ¡°In this world, there is no such thing as experiencing exactly what others feel. Only you can understand your own feelings. I may not be able to help you much, but I believe that you should never doubt yourself. If something doesn¡¯t feel right, then there must be something unreasonable. Since you sense that something is amiss, trust your feelings, investigate, discover, and validate your own perceptions.¡± Chapter 920 - 920 She Was About to Puke 920 She Was About to Puke Shen Hanxing felt a surge of excitement in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but think, if she didn¡¯t have that dream, could the people in this so-called world of the book break free from the influence of the plot with their own abilities? The plot in the dream seemed to have fallen apart, and the rtionship between the protagonists Shen Sisi and Zhuang Li had be ridiculous. Since the direction of the main characters had changed, why couldn¡¯t the supporting characters change their course as well? Why should they maintain their tragic fate? Wei Xi¡¯er was stunned. Shouldn¡¯t she doubt herself? Waves surged in her eyes, as if something was struggling fiercely. Finally, Wei Xi¡¯er took a deep breath, and the waves in her eyes gradually disappeared. She looked at Shen Hanxing and said, ¡°I understand.¡± In a short period of time, Wei Xi¡¯er seemed to have figured something out. There was a change in her spirit, and the gloom and destion from before were gone. She was still herself, yet not quite herself. Wei Xi¡¯er raised the ss in her hand and smiled at Shen Hanxing, gesturing to her. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Ji. I know what I should do now.¡± The troubled look in her eyes gradually turned resolute, as if she had made a decision. Shen Hanxing also smiled and clinked sses with Wei Xi¡¯er. ¡°I wish you all the best, Miss Wei.¡± ¡°Xi¡¯er.¡± Just then, a tender call sounded. Zhuang Li nced at Shen Hanxing with caution and then held Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand, smiling, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for a while. Why didn¡¯t you wait for me? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to associate with those strange people?¡± ¡°I was just casually wandering around,¡± Wei Xi¡¯er responded, allowing herself to lean into Zhuang Li¡¯s arms. Then, with raised eyebrows and a smile, she said, ¡°I get along well with Mrs. Ji. We were good friends before. Today is Mrs. Ji¡¯s big day, so I came to say congrattions.¡± After speaking, Wei Xi¡¯er looked at Zhuang Li with a smile and said softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Zhuang Li? Don¡¯t you like me being friends with Mrs. Ji? Are you trying to interfere with my social life?¡± ¡°How could that be? Of course I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s eyelids twitched as he looked at Wei Xi¡¯er. However, he could only see a faint smile in her eyes. There was no emotion in her eyes. However, this made him even more wary. He still had to pretend that nothing had happened on his face. ¡°You¡¯re someone I care about. I just love you so much that I felt uneasy when Mrs. Ji advised you to leave me before. I even got a little scared¡­¡± He held Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand and kissed it lightly, saying affectionately, ¡°Xi¡¯er, I can¡¯t bear even the slightest possibility of losing you. You know that.¡± Shen Hanxing shivered. No, no, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she was about to puke upon hearing those words! Catching a glimpse of Shen Hanxing¡¯s expression, Wei Xi¡¯er hooked her lips and withdrew her hand from Zhuang Li¡¯s grasp, smiling, ¡°Mrs. Ji is my friend. She was only looking out for me before. You must not hold any grudge against her anymore.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do as you say,¡± Zhuang Li indulgently pinched Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s nose, then frowned slightly, appearing somewhat reluctant. ¡°She¡¯s your friend, it has nothing to do with me. I won¡¯t interfere with your social life, but Xi¡¯er, you can¡¯t force me to have good feelings toward Shen Hanxing.¡± Saying that, he cast a disgusted nce at Shen Hanxing and said coldly, ¡°After all, I dislike her as much as she dislikes me.¡± ¡°Same here.¡± Shen Hanxing chuckled lightly, ncing at Zhuang Li indifferently. She didn¡¯t mince her words, ¡°I have no interest in deceitful and ambitious people who stop at nothing. They¡¯re even bothersome to look at.¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. He gritted his teeth and stared at Shen Hanxing with icy eyes. ¡°Shen Hanxing, don¡¯t push your luck.¡± ¡°Apologies, but I truly don¡¯t know the meaning of boundaries,¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and said nonchntly. ¡°Please forgive me for that, Second Young Master Zhuang.¡± Zhuang Li¡¯s face grew darker. He despised being called Second Young Master! It was as if it reminded him that he had achieved nothing in the Zhuang family. Now, when people saw Zhuang Yu, they would kindly call him Junior President Zhuang, while he could only be Second Young Master! Such difference was unbearable for the always proud Zhuang Li! Zhuang Li¡¯s face turned unpleasant, his gaze tinged with a hint of ferocity. He wished he could pounce on Shen Hanxing and tear her to pieces! Seeing Zhuang Li¡¯s expression, Shen Hanxing pursed her lips and smiled. Chapter 921 - 921 Cheesy Love Words 921 Cheesy Love Words Shen Hanxing really wanted to know what Zhuang Li, the so-called male lead, could achieve without the cannon fodder Ji Yan dying prematurely and giving Zhuang Li a chance to shine, and without Wei Xi¡¯er, the infatuated supporting female character, being a stepping stone for him. ¡°I still have other guests to attend to, please excuse me,¡± Shen Hanxing said gracefully, then turned to exchange a nce with Wei Xi¡¯er before leaving, not even sparing a nce for Zhuang Li! This performance undoubtedly once again stung Zhuang Li¡¯s arrogant self-esteem! He clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with resentment. ¡°Why do you look so gloomy, Zhuang Li?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of coldness as she looked at Zhuang Li with concern and said softly, ¡°Mrs. Ji is just like that. Don¡¯t be angry with her, okay?¡± ¡°How can I be angry with her?!¡± Zhuang Li suddenly waved his hand fiercely and gritted his teeth, ¡°She is the esteemed Mrs. Ji, and I¡¯m just a young master of the Zhuang family. How can I have the right to be angry with her? In your eyes, am I just a piece of useless trash?¡± Indeed, if he weren¡¯t a piece of trash, how could he not strive for the power he wanted but instead schemed and groveled before her? Wei Xi¡¯er smiled to herself. What did Zhuang Li think he was? Did he think he was Goujian, the king of Yue, who slept on firewood and tasted gall? He wanted to gain benefits from her using his charm, to live off her, and yet he was not content with just living off her and still wanted to put on an arrogant posture. Wasn¡¯t this the legendary saying ¡°wearing the hat of both a slut and a virtuous woman¡±? Wei Xi¡¯er felt a rity in her mind that she had never experienced before. She covered up the coldness in her eyes, lowered her head gently as if she were a bit hurt, and said, ¡°Zhuang Li, how can you think of me like that? I¡¯ve never thought of you that way¡­ Whether you can inherit the Zhuang Group or not, I love you.¡± Her eyes reddened slightly, and she said with a hint of grievance, ¡°Being with you, it has never been because of your status. Moreover, even if you can¡¯t inherit the family business, so what? I can leave the Wei Corporation and start my own entertainmentpany and thrive. You¡¯re so outstanding, you can definitely do it too!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er held Zhuang Li¡¯s hand, her eyes shining as she painted a future blueprint for him. ¡°I believe in you. You can definitely achieve great sess with your own hands. The man I love must be responsible and capable!¡± Zhuang Li wished he could shake off Wei Xi ¡®er¡¯s hand! Was there water in her brain? There was clearly a shortcut, so who would want to start from scratch? Wei Xi ¡®er¡¯s entertainmentpany was nothing without the support of the Wei Corporation! What he wanted was the Zhuang Group, to be the head of the top aristocratic family in S City, and to make everyone look up to him Zhuang Li wanted nothing more than to shake off Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand. Was her brain filled with water? There was clearly a shortcut, so why start from scratch? What was the point of that small entertainmentpany Wei Xi¡¯er had? It was nothing without the support of Wei Corporation! What he wanted was the Zhuang Group, to be the head of a top family in S City and make everyone look up to him, Instead of starting a small insignificantpany. What was Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s little entertainmentpany when he took over the Zhuang Group? He didn¡¯t understand why Wei Xi¡¯er was such a foolish person without ambition or brains! She clearly had shares in Wei Corporation, but she didn¡¯t think about how to get control of it. Instead, she spent all her time around that small entertainmentpany! The more he thought about it, the angrier Zhuang Li became. It took him a while to barely suppress his emotions and say, ¡°Xier, in my eyes, you deserve the best in this world.¡± He held Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s hand against his chest and said in a deep voice, ¡°Can you feel it? My heart has been beating for you all along.¡± Wei Xi¡¯er suppressed the desire to roll her eyes and showed a moved expression. She realized that the moment she figured it out, Zhuang Li no longer gave her that feeling of being captivating. He might be handsome and tall, and his performance in bed might be satisfying, but other than that, he had no other merits, let alone the ability to make her lose her rationality and be infatuated. The cheesy love words he was saying now made her feel even more ufortable. But Zhuang Li remained oblivious to all this, full of confidence in his charm! ¡°My woman should have the best things in this world.¡± Zhuang Li lifted his chin and dered dominantly, ¡°Xi¡¯er, be with me, and I absolutely won¡¯t allow you to suffer the slightest grievance!¡± Wei Xi¡¯er fell silent. So, was she moved by Zhuang Li¡¯s cheesy love words earlier? Zhuang Li mistook Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s silence for being too shy and moved to speak. He curled his lips, a trace of disdain shing in his eyes. Women, their minds were only filled with romance and love. A few sweet words were enough to confuse thempletely. They didn¡¯t even know what to do next. Chapter 922 - 922 Finally Agreed! 922 Finally Agreed! ¡°Xi¡¯er, I want to treat you well and gain grandfather¡¯s approval, so I will never give up the inheritance rights of the Zhuang Group,¡± Zhuang Li immersed himself in his performance and said with deep affection. ¡°But Zhuang Yu is cunning and has deceived grandfather. Xi¡¯er, you will help me, right?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er resisted the urge to pull her hand back and, suppressing her disgust, whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t desire the best things in this world. I¡¯m already satisfied with having you. You¡¯re the best in my heart.¡± A flicker of annoyance crossed Zhuang Li¡¯s eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the Zhuang Group, how could he possiblypromise and be with Wei Xi¡¯er? ¡°It is precisely because of that, I want to treat you even better.¡± Zhuang Li embraced Wei Xi¡¯er and revealed a moved expression. He spoke softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want grandfather to be deceived, and I don¡¯t want you to suffer. Xi¡¯er, are you willing to be with me and work hard for our future?¡± Wei Xi¡¯er remained silent for a moment, and just when Zhuang Li was perplexed, she raised her eyes, teary, and said, ¡°Zhuang Li, you are so good to me. I¡¯m deeply touched.¡± She pressed her forehead against Zhuang Li¡¯s shoulder and murmured, ¡°I will follow your lead. Whatever you want to do, I will support you.¡± Finally, she agreed! Zhuang Li breathed a sigh of relief. All hispromises and humility during this period had not been in vain! When he achieved his goal, he would humiliate Wei Xi¡¯er thoroughly and make her realize that he was not the man she could hope for! Zhuang Li was overjoyed and hugged Wei Xi¡¯er tightly and eximed, ¡°Xi¡¯er, I knew you were the best!¡± His voice was filled with joy, pride, and excitement as he said with ambition, ¡°Once I inherit the Zhuang Group, I will give you a wedding that everyone will envy!¡± He was so ted that he didn¡¯t notice Wei Xi¡¯er¡¯s silence or the cold and dark gleam in her eyes. ¡°Madam.¡± On the other side, Shen Hanxing was pulled into an embrace with a faint scent of alcohol. Ji Yan wrapped his arms around Shen Hanxing¡¯s slender waist, gently kissing her forehead. ¡°Where did Madam go?¡± When she heard Ji Yan¡¯s maic voice and felt his breath on her ear, Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile deepened. In their intimate posture, she yfully bumped her nose against Ji Yan¡¯s cheek and asked, ¡°Did Mr. Ji have a drink?¡± Her gaze softened, containing an inseparable tenderness. ¡°Did you have too much to drink?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Ji Yan rested his chin on the top of Shen Hanxing¡¯s head and chuckled. Even his chest trembled. He tightened his arms slightly and hugged Shen Hanxing tightly before letting go. ¡°I just felt that the time spent apart from Madam was unusually long. I felt anxious when I couldn¡¯t see Madam.¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but look up at Ji Yan. Was he acting spoiled? How rare. The usuallyposed and reserved man suddenly disying a spoiled demeanor was even more irresistible than his sincere confession while drunk. ¡°So, Mr. Ji, you missed me?¡± Shen Hanxing raised her head, her eyes shining brightly. Her fingertips followed the texture of Ji Yan¡¯s suit cor, gradually moving upward, brushing against his prominent Adam¡¯s apple, and lightly rubbing against his chin. ¡°Why do you miss me so much?¡± Ji Yan did not speak, but there was a rare sense of difort in his dark eyes. However, he still cooperated with Shen Hanxing¡¯s actions and exposed his fragile neck. He trusted her and ced his fatal spot in her hands. This kind of trusting attitude ttered Shen Hanxing even more. Shen Hanxing burst into joyfulughter and then grabbed Ji Yan¡¯s tie. ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re truly tempting.¡± Her lips curved, and she looked at the usually meticulous Ji Yan, who now seemed flustered by her words and actions. The sense of aplishment in her heart was beyond words. Shen Hanxing tiptoed and nted a kiss on Ji Yan¡¯s slightly cold lips. ¡°This is a reward for Mr. Ji.¡± ¡°Not enough.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. He hugged Shen Hanxing¡¯s waist and did not give her a chance to push him away. His voice was hoarse and his eyes were filled with strong aggression. ¡°Madam, rewarding someone should be sufficiently generous. Only then can it encourage others to strive for better. Merely tasting the surface is far from enough.¡± As he spoke, he was about to demonstrate how she should reward him through actions. Just then, a voice filled with a hint of a smile interrupted them. ¡°I suppose it¡¯s not the right time for me to appear?¡± Lu Jin, dressed in a suit, stood a couple of steps away with a smile on his face. Chapter 923 - 923 I Like This Gift Very Much 923 I Like This Gift Very Much Lu Jin¡¯s face showed no difort despite witnessing the intimacy between Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing. He stood there with aposed demeanor. His suit had a slightly casual style, which should have made him look rxed, but due to his stern demeanor, the casual attire appeared as serious as a military uniform. Shen Hanxing¡¯s ears turned red instantly, and she quickly stepped back, leaving Ji Yan¡¯s embrace. There were so many people at the banquet, but she and Ji Yan were hiding in this deserted ce to be intimate. Now that someone had seen through them, she was a little embarrassed. However, with her strong mental fortitude, she managed to suppress the uneasiness in her heart and nodded at Lu Jin with a calm expression. Suddenly, Ji Yan¡¯s arms were empty. Although his expression remained unchanged, his aura instantly turned cold. His deep eyes seemed to hold a glint of danger as they directly focused on Lu Jin. ¡°Since you know it¡¯s not the right time, Mr. Lu, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better to leave quietly?¡± Ji Yan and Lu Jin were both exceptional men. As they faced each other, their gaze met, and there was an inexplicable tension, as if sparks of conflict were about to ignite. ¡°President Ji, please don¡¯t me me,¡± Lu Jin spoke first after a brief stalemate. He spread his hands, indicating that he harbored no ill intentions. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt, but time is limited, and I had no choice but to speak up.¡± Ji Yan gave him a cold nce. ¡°I haven¡¯t congratted Mrs. Ji yet.¡± Lu Jin smiled and turned his admiring gaze toward Shen Hanxing. ¡°Mrs. Ji is truly impressive.¡± From their first meeting, he knew she was not an ordinary person. However, he never expected her to surprise him this much! Shen Hanxing¡¯s lips curled up, not overly indulging in Lu Jin¡¯s praise. Her clear eyes sparkled as if she had a premonition. She smiled and spoke, her voice filled with anticipation. ¡°Mr. Lu, since you¡¯vee to celebrate, did you bring any gifts?¡± Shen Hanxing had a pair of beautiful eyes that could evoke anticipation in others, like sparkling stars. No one could resist such eyes. Lu Jin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he felt a little awkward. ¡°Since I came to congratte you, of course, I prepared a gift.¡± He didn¡¯t prolong the suspense and directly handed her a document. ¡°I hope you will like it, Mrs. Ji.¡± Shen Hanxing took the documents and nced at them, only reading the title. A smile appeared in her eyes. It was Changhe Foreign Trade Company. Initially, due to Ji Mei¡¯s arrest, thepany was sealed off. After going through some twists and turns, thepany ended up in her hands. Shen Hanxing had long wanted to take over Changhe Foreign Trade Company, and now she finally had it. She couldn¡¯t hide her happiness as she said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lu. I like this gift.¡± Her gaze then fell on Ji Yan, and she smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I have to thank Mr. Ji as well.¡± Shen Hanxing knew that if it weren¡¯t for Ji Yan¡¯s mediation and guarantee, she wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to obtain the management rights of Changhe Foreign Trade Company. Instead of considering it a gift from Lu Jin, it was more like a gift from Ji Yan. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes were gentle as he squeezed Shen Hanxing¡¯s finger and said, ¡°This is what you deserve.¡± She was always outstanding, and he had only provided her with an opportunity. Whether she could seize it or not depended on herself, and Shen Hanxing had proven herself. ¡°This is not my gift.¡± Lu Jin coughed lightly and then presented another set of documents. He said calmly, ¡°Actually, this is my gift.¡± There was another gift? Shen Hanxing was momentarily stunned. She had only met Lu Jin a few times, and their encounters were brief exchanges with no real acquaintance. When she asked for a gift earlier, it was merely a guess that she might obtain the management rights of Changhe Foreign Trade Company. She used the pretext of a gift to test him, but she didn¡¯t expect Lu Jin to prepare a gift for her. Shen Hanxing hesitated for a moment, unsure if she should ept it. Sensing her hesitation, Lu Jin¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of darkness. However, upon closer observation, she noticed that his gaze remained unchanged. He calmly suggested, ¡°Mrs. Ji, why don¡¯t you take a look first? After reading it, you can consider whether or not to ept.¡± Since Lu Jin had put it that way, Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t refuse. She reached out and opened the documents. When she saw the contents, a bright gleam shed in her eyes. ¡°The higher-ups have approved my proposed reforms for Changhe Foreign Trade Company?¡± It wasn¡¯t merely a reform. It was more like starting from scratch. As a foreign tradepany closely connected to the higher-ups, Changhe Foreign Trade Company held significant strategic importance. Chapter 924 - 924 I Don’t Like Madam Looking at Others 924 I Don¡¯t Like Madam Looking at Others However, Changhe Foreign Trade Company had been incurring losses in Ji Mei¡¯s hands all these years. Ji Mei only wanted to make money andunder money through thispany, and at the same time, took advantage of Ji Corporation. She did not put any effort into running it. The original goal of Changhe Foreign Trade Company was not achieved. It was difficult for Shen Hanxing to change the already rigid foundation, but it was better to take this opportunity topletely change the Changhe Foreign Trade Company! Shen Hanxing had originallye up with a n under a burst of inspiration. When she handed it to Lu Jin, she didn¡¯t have much hope, but when she saw the approved document, she was in a good mood. ¡°After discussion, the higher-ups thought that Mrs. Ji¡¯s n was very feasible.¡± Lu Jin looked at the smile on Shen Hanxing¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He said calmly, ¡°I was also looking forward to what kind of answer sheet Mrs. Ji could hand over.¡± Lu Jin didn¡¯t stay any longer after finished speaking. Of course, it was also because of Ji Yan¡¯s cold gaze that kept urging him to leave. Lu Jin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He boasted that he was pretty good, so he wouldn¡¯t have any improper thoughts about a married woman. He only admired Shen Hanxing purely. However, what surprised him was that Ji Yan, who was rumored to be calm and unapproachable, was like a dragon guarding a treasure. He stuck firmly to Shen Hanxing¡¯s side and was so jealous¡­ Lu Jin was secretly cursed, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He took the initiative to say, ¡°I¡¯ve already delivered the congrattory gift. I still had other tasks to do tonight, so I took my leave first.¡± Shen Hanxing sent Lu Jin off with a smile on her face. ¡°Stop looking.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s warm palm blocked Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes. His voice was a little tense, with jealousy and dominance. ¡°What¡¯s there to see about him? If Madam wanted it, I could give Madam more.¡± Hearing this, Shen Hanxing¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Why was Mr. Ji so willing to be jealous?¡± She smiled as she grabbed Ji Yan¡¯s hand and held it in her palm. She looked at him with her bright eyes. ¡°Was Mr. Ji a jealous person?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t like Madam looking at others.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s ck eyes hid his stubbornness. He did not deny his jealousy and looked at Shen Hanxing softly. ¡°Whatever Madam wanted, I could give it to Madam, more than anyone else.¡± She didn¡¯t need to look at others, just looked at him, only him. There were too many hidden meanings in Ji Yan¡¯s words, but he did not need to say it out loud. Shen Hanxing could understand it with just a look. ¡°Mr. Ji didn¡¯t need to give me more than the others.¡± Her heart seemed to have been hit by something and copsed softly. She held Ji Yan¡¯s palm and said seriously, ¡°The one I liked was Mr. Ji. There wouldn¡¯t be anyone else.¡± ¡°But I wanted to give Madam more.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He suddenly reached out and pulled Shen Hanxing into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed the forehead of Shen Hanxing. His voice was very soft as if it would dissipate with a gust of wind. ¡°There were many outstanding people in this world, but I wanted to be the one who treated Madam the best.¡± He wanted to pamper her so much that she could not leave him. He wanted to treat her so well that she could no longer tolerate anyone else in her eyes. Ji Yan¡¯s voice was soft, but his eyes were dark and determined, sending chills down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Mr. Ji, you don¡¯t need to work so hard,¡± Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to touch Ji Yan¡¯s long and thick eyshes. They were soft and brushed against her fingertips. Her eyes were filled with seriousness. ¡°I¡¯m willing to go to the future with Mr. Ji and work hard for our future together.¡± She didn¡¯t want him to bear the burden alone. He was the person she loved, and she couldn¡¯t bear to see him carry everything on his own. Ji Yan lowered his head and gently brushed his lips against Shen Hanxing¡¯s. The two of them couldn¡¯t hide for too long. As the hosts of the banquet and the center of attention, they quickly returned to the crowd. After eleven o¡¯clock at night, the guests gradually dispersed from the banquet. Grandma was visibly delighted. She had also had a few drinks today, and her face had a slight blush. She kept holding Ji Qian and the other¡¯s hands, chattering about how exceptional Shen Hanxing had been since childhood and how challenging her journey had been. Ji Ning was so sleepy that she could barely keep her eyes open. She was still cuddled up next to Grandma, listening intently to her repeated words. Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile at the sight. She lifted her chin at Ji Qian and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take grandma and Ningning upstairs to rest now. You should all get some sleep as well.¡± Chapter 925 - 925 What Do You Want to Do 925 What Do You Want to Do ¡°Hanxing, I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯re back in school.¡± Grandma grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. Her eyes were red and tears flowed freely. ¡°It¡¯s grandma who¡¯s useless. It¡¯s grandma who¡¯s dragging you down. When grandma thinks about the pain you¡¯ve suffered, grandma¡¯s heart hurts¡­¡± She hugged her grandmother helplessly and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Look, our life is good now, right? I can go to school, and there are so many people who like me. We¡¯ll continue to improve in the future, won¡¯t we?¡± Ji Yan leaned closer, supporting grandma and speaking in a deep and reliable voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. Both you and Madam won¡¯t suffer anymore. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Ji Yan.¡± Grandma raised her head and gazed at Ji Yan for a moment before breaking into a smile, her wrinkles smoothing out. ¡°Ji Yan, you¡¯re a good child, and both you and Hanxing are good children. Always be good and don¡¯t fight, understand?¡± Clearly, grandma was drunk. Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan exchanged a nce and quickly responded to grandma¡¯s words, finally calming her down and agreeing to go to sleep. Ji Qian and Ji Ning each helped grandma upstairs. Ji Mo brought Lele upstairs as well, and the living room soon emptied. Ji Yan¡¯s dark gaze swept around the room. The butler understood and gave a faint smile, leaving with the servant to give them privacy. ¡°What are you thinking, Mr. Ji?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled, her eyes sparkling as she looked at Ji Yan, a hint of mischief in her expression. Even though she was asking Ji Yan, she couldn¡¯t help but move closer, revealing her radiant face, lustrous red lips, and distinct ck and white eyes without any hindrance. Ji Yan¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked down at Shen Hanxing and swallowed his saliva. Shen Hanxing caught this subtle movement, instantly blossoming into a smile with a touch of understanding and teasing. Her fingertip lightly brushed Ji Yan¡¯s thin lips as she asked with a smile, ¡°What mischievous thoughts are you having, Mr. Ji?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a mischievous thought,¡± Ji Yan said, encircling Shen Hanxing¡¯s slender waist,pletely closing the distance between them, his voice dangerously low. ¡°It¡¯s something I¡¯ve wanted to do for a long time.¡± He leaned in, savoring the touch of her lips. During the banquet, he had to consider the presence of others and her makeup, only able to skim the surface. But now, presented with the opportunity, Ji Yan immersed himself in the moment. His long, thick eyshes brushed against his handsome face, casting a slight shadow, entuating the depth of his features, and emanating a gentle coldness. Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart softened, and she took the initiative to wrap her arms around Ji Yan¡¯s neck. The two of them had inevitably drunk a little at the banquet. At this moment, as their lips and tongues intertwined, there was a faint fragrance of wine in their breaths. Shen Hanxing felt a little drunk. ¡°What are you doing!¡± At that moment, a familiar shout rang out. The voice was considerably softer due to the distance, but the anger behind it was evident. Shen Hanxing abruptly opened her eyes, steadying herself and wearing a serious expression. ¡°Xiao Yu¡¯s voice.¡± But wasn¡¯t Xiao Yu supposed to have left? What was happening outside? Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart thumped heavily as she gazed at the dense darkness beyond, a sense of unease filling her. Ji Yan also opened his eyes, his pitch-ck pupils still reflecting the lingering waves of emotion. He looked coldly in the direction of the voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam,¡± Ji Yan reassured her, giving a gentle squeeze to Shen Hanxing¡¯s waist. ¡°There is security here, there won¡¯t be any mishaps.¡± The security measures in the affluent area were reliable, so even if someone intended to cause trouble, it wouldn¡¯t happen here. Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t say anything and followed the voice out. She didn¡¯t know how to exin the heaviness in her heart. Wei Xier¡¯s actions confirmed the formidable nature of the novel¡¯s plot, casting a shadow over Shen Hanxing¡¯s mind. She was uncertain of the extent of her influence on this book. Thoughts of Xiao Yu¡¯s fate in the novel ignited a restless feeling within her. She pressed her hand against the four-leaf clover bracelet on her wrist and barely calmed down. They hastened their steps, and they arrived to witness Xiao Yu and Chu Feng confronting Han Yin, seemingly in a standoff. The crisp sound of high heels reached their ears. Xiao Yu and the others turned their heads and saw Shen Hanxing with a stern expression. Xiao Yu and the others briefly revealed a hint of difort, while Han Yin instinctively lowered her head and softly eximed, ¡°Sister Hanxing, President Ji, why have youe?¡± ¡°Just came to have a look,¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s face darkened with a frown. Chapter 926 - 926 I’m Chasing After You 926 I¡¯m Chasing After You Ji Yan also furrowed his brow and asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Han Yin didn¡¯t have enough fun and went to the greenhouse at the back.¡± Xiao Yu rubbed his temples and said coldly, ¡°Chu Feng and I were originally waiting for Han Yin at the entrance, but then this guy suddenly appeared and started pulling and dragging Han Yin.¡± As he spoke, he and Chu Feng stepped aside, revealing the person behind them. He was holding arge bunch of roses, with a heap of mousse hair gel on his head, his eyes shrinking. Who could it be if not Mo Kaicheng? Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze turned cold all of a sudden. ¡°Young Master Mo, we meet again.¡± Mo Kaicheng, the CEO¡¯s only son of Bingxin Entertainment and the scumbag second-generation heir who deceived Han Yin¡¯s heart in the novel, was previously involved with Han Yin at the entrance of the production team and was severely beaten up by Shen Hanxing. Now, he dared to show up here? Mo Kaicheng remembered the experience of being brutally beaten by Shen Hanxing. He instinctively raised the bouquet of roses in his hand to shield his face and said dryly, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything. I just saw Yinyin and wanted toe over and say hello¡­¡± ¡°Is Yinyin someone you can address so intimately?¡± Xiao Bai narrowed his eyes, his expression suggesting an inclination to beat someone up. ¡°Why are you calling her so affectionately? What¡¯s your rtionship with Han Yin?¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything. You can¡¯t hit me,¡± Mo Kaicheng trembled subconsciously. ¡°I just wanted to pursue Han Yin. I wanted to give her flowers, that¡¯s all. You may not approve of me and Han Yin, but you can¡¯t resort to violence.¡± These barbarians! Mo Kaicheng¡¯s gaze swept across Han Yin¡¯s face, his heart filled with regret. Such a beautiful girl, and he had already developed an interest in her when he went to the set to see his little lover. He thought that Han Yin, who came from a poor background and was full of pride and stubbornness, would have a different taste. He was very eager, and pursued Han Yin for a while, butter got caught by Shen Hanxing. Due to Shen Hanxing¡¯s status, he had to restrain his actions. But he never expected that the movie ¡°Missing Girl¡± would be a huge sess, and Han Yin, this once easily essible beauty, would be famous all over the country, on the verge of bing the nation¡¯s sweetheart! This made Mo Kaicheng even more itchy. Why was Han Yin able to leave the entertainment industry so easily even though she had been in the entertainment industry for a while? Mo Kaicheng heard the news that the currently popr Han Yin had actually returned to school and was diligently studying. The circted photos showed Han Yin wearing a school uniform, engrossed in her studies, and looking pure and full of vitality. Mo Kaicheng became even more infatuated! After the summer vacation in high school, Han Yin joined a new production team rmended by Zheng Youcai. Later, she was bumped into by Mo Kaicheng, and the entanglement continued once again. Thinking of Shen Hanxing¡¯s terrifying anger, Han Yin secretly took two steps back and exined, ¡°Sister Hanxing, I had no rtionship with this man!¡± She nced at Mo Kaicheng and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that I only want to focus on studying and acting. I have no interest in dating at all! There is no connection between you and me. Don¡¯t try to get close to me!¡± Han Yin didn¡¯t want to upset Sister Hanxing because things would end badly. Although she found Mo Kaicheng annoying, she didn¡¯t want to trouble Shen Hanxing. She knew Mo Kaicheng had a significant background and didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble for Shen Hanxing. So, even though he kept bothering her, she ignored him. Moreover, she had never shown Mo Kaicheng any kindness. She had no intention of pursuing a romantic rtionship, especially since Shen Hanxing despised him. Therefore, Han Yin paid no attention to Mo Kaicheng. At this point, Han Yin was no longer the young girl from the novel whose mother was sick and had no one to turn to for help. She could only work alone in the entertainment industry, swallowing her blood and tears. Thanks to Shen Hanxing¡¯s support, her mother had long recovered from her illness, and with Zheng Youcai¡¯s guidance, Han Yin¡¯s future was bright. Since she wasn¡¯t trapped in darkness, she had no interest in pursuing the false allure of Mo Kaicheng. Han Yin remained unaffected by Mo Kaicheng¡¯s attempts to win her over. She actively distanced herself from him to avoid any trouble. Mo Kaicheng opened his mouth and felt a little upset. He liked Han Yin¡¯s resistance because the more she rejected him, the more he desired to conquer her. He was full of confidence and wanted to get her, but now, when faced with Shen Hanxing¡¯s icy gaze, Mo Kaicheng felt unsure. He said to Han Yin, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not asking you to agree. It¡¯s my business to like you. You can¡¯t stop me from liking you, right?¡± He straightened his chest and continued with an air of self-importance, ¡°If you want to focus on your studies now, I¡¯ll wait for you. But you can¡¯t treat me as if I¡¯m a bad person and guard against me all the time. Don¡¯t I have the right to pursue the person I like?¡± Chapter 927 - 927 If You Look Again, I’ll Dig Out Your Eyes 927 If You Look Again, I¡¯ll Dig Out Your Eyes Mo Kaicheng¡¯s words sounded like human words. Han Yin¡¯s face was filled with doubt. ¡°You said you were chasing me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Kaicheng nodded quickly and countered, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t chasing you, why would I keep looking for you? Why would I give you gifts and flowers?¡± Was this how rich second-generation heir pursued someone? Seeing Mo Kaicheng¡¯s confident demeanor, Han Yin started to question herself. After all, she was still young. Even though she grew up in a poor neighborhood, her life wasn¡¯t too difficult. She had both parents who loved her dearly. She also had Shen Hanxing, Xiao Yu, and Chu Feng protecting her. Therefore, she had a pure heart and didn¡¯t judge people too harshly. Even if she felt that something was off, she simply muttered, ¡°But your approach to pursuing someone is almost like forcefully snatching amon girl¡­¡± What she was hesitant to say was that she felt Mo Kaicheng wanted to keep her as his mistress. Otherwise, why would he intentionally invite the entire cast to dinner and hint to the director that she should drink with him? If the director hadn¡¯t been honest and rejected him, Han Yin would have smashed a beer bottle on Mo Kaicheng¡¯s head! And the constant flowers and gifts he sent, without caring whether she liked them or not, and the way he blocked her path, insisting that she be with him, and even offering resources and money, this wasn¡¯t how people pursued a romantic rtionship! Mo Kaicheng coldly snorted. If it weren¡¯t for Shen Hanxing, what would it matter if he resorted to force? With Han Yin being a neer in the entertainment industry, without any background or connections, he could easily make her desperate, and let her treat him as her savior. And as the novel went, that¡¯s exactly what he did to Han Yin, and he seeded. But now, with Shen Hanxing present, Mo Kaicheng had no choice but to speak kindly to Han Yin. ¡°I¡¯ve never seriously pursued anyone before. Maybe the things I¡¯ve done aren¡¯t very likable, but I genuinely like you. I can change the things you don¡¯t like, and I can also wait for you. Give me a chance.¡± Mo Kaicheng spoke in such a humble manner that Han Yin was embarrassed to reject him. It turned out that she had misunderstood him and held biases against him. At this realization, Han Yin even felt a sense of guilt. Just as she was about to apologize, she heard a cold, mockingughter. She was too familiar with that voice! Whenever she didn¡¯t want to go to school or made a grave mistake, Shen Hanxing would sneer like that, full of coldness. No one could bear Sister Hanxing¡¯s wrath! Han Yin shrunk her neck and fell silent. Shen Hanxing paid no attention to Han Yin¡¯s reaction. She walked towards Mo Kaicheng step by step. Her long, seaweed-like hair gently swayed in the summer night, and her eyes were captivating, her lips full and vibrant. She looked like a nymph in the dark. Despite knowing that Shen Hanxing was someone he couldn¡¯t provoke, Mo Kaicheng¡¯s heart still started beating uncontrobly as he watched her approach. The most beautiful woman in the world, the best in the world¡­If Shen Hanxing had not married Ji Yan long ago, he would have¡­Before Mo Kaicheng could finish his thought, he saw a slender and wless hand appear in front of him. That slender and fair finger gently pushed away the rose petals that were squeezed together. The gorgeous red roses collided with her slender and fair hand, creating a breathtaking beauty! Shen Hanxing¡¯s actions seemed effortless as she casually retrieved a card hidden within the rose, and then a mysterious smile appeared on her face, directed at Mo Kaicheng. How beautiful she was. A woman like her was even fragrant with every breath¡­ Mo Kaicheng¡¯s expression turned ravenous as he gazed foolishly at Shen Hanxing. His mind went nk, leaving only some unspeakable desires. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Just then, a bone-chilling voice rang out. In the next moment, a tall figure stood in front of Mo Kaicheng, and before he could react, a powerful blow struck his abdomen. Mo Kaicheng nearly coughed up blood as he fell to the ground, therge bouquet of roses crashing down upon him. However, he had no time to care for it because Ji Yan¡¯s eyes, filled with murderous intent, were fixed on him as if he could dismember him at any moment. This terrifying sensation made Mo Kaicheng forget the pain in his abdomen. He stiffened, afraid to make a move, andrge beads of cold sweat dripped down his forehead. ¡°Trash.¡± Ji Yan sneered at Mo Kaicheng, his polished shoe brushing against him as if trying to wipe away something filthy. ¡°If you dare to cast that disgusting gaze upon my wife again, I¡¯ll dig out your eyes!¡± Mo Kaicheng knew he wasn¡¯t joking. He quickly lowered his head, not daring to look at Shen Hanxing again. Chapter 928 - 928 I Haven’t Teach You Enough 928 I Haven¡¯t Teach You Enough Mo Kaicheng stammered as he apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­I won¡¯t dare to¡­¡± This cowardly appearance caused Ji Yan to coldly curl his lips. Shen Hanxing held the card between her fingertips and leisurely unfolded it, her red lips forming a mocking curve. ¡°Young Master Mo, don¡¯t you know to check before you give someone a gift?¡± ¡°What?¡± Mo Kaicheng raised his head in a daze, unable to muster the courage to look at Shen Hanxing¡¯s dazzling face. His gaze fell on the card in her hand. Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands were also beautiful. Bathed in moonlight, they resembled exquisite white jade. Mo Kaicheng didn¡¯t dare to look for long, and he stammered a response, his mind empty. ¡°My dear Rui, your red lips are as alluring as roses, your body even hotter. I anticipate spending a wonderful night with you. Love you, Mo Kaicheng.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice was icy as she read the greasy words on the card, reciting them with a calm and unhurried demeanor. Han Yin and the others were still immersed in Shen Hanxing¡¯s voice when they finally grasped the content she was reading. Their gazes involuntarily fell on Mo Kaicheng¡¯s face with a look of disgust. ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know Yinyin changed her name to Rui?¡± Shen Hanxing shook the greeting card mockingly and sneered, ¡°Or perhaps Young Master Mo doesn¡¯t know why there is such a card hidden inside this bouquet of roses?¡± ¡°You brought me roses meant for another woman?¡± Han Yin couldn¡¯t believe it, her eyes widening, and then she felt disgusted. ¡°You didn¡¯t even bother to throw away the greeting card. Are you assuming I wouldn¡¯t ept it or do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± No wonder she had only gone to the greenhouse to look at the flowers when she bumped into Mo Kaicheng holding a bouquet of roses. At that time, she had thought he had received some news and intentionally blocked her here. Now, she realized it was probably an unfortunate coincidence. But Mo Kaicheng had some nerve! He gave her a bouquet intended for another woman, and it might have even been rejected by someone else! The more Han Yin thought about it, the angrier she became. She ced her hands on her hips and said, ¡°Mo Kaicheng, let me tell you, even if I don¡¯t get married, I would never be interested in you! Give up!¡± She must have been out of her mind to think Mo Kaicheng was pitiful. He was only being ignored and subjected to her cold indifference. Now, she realized that Mo Kaicheng had no genuine intentions, he was just a womanizer! ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Mo Kaicheng was so desperate that his forehead broke out in a sweat. How could there be a card inside the roses? ¡°It seems that Young Master Mo doesn¡¯t know about the existence of this card.¡± Shen Hanxing looked coldly at Mo Kaicheng and saw the guilt and panic in his eyes. The mockery in her eyes intensified. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this bouquet wasn¡¯t picked by Young Master Mo himself. As expected of Young Master Mo, you just need to give an order and leave the rest to your assistant, right?¡± Even if he wanted to buy roses and flowers, he would ask his assistant to do it. He only needed to dress up handsomely and deliver the gift to the girl. Shen Hanxing did not like toment on other people¡¯s love lives. After all, everyone had their own choices. If both parties were willing, it was fine for them to get together for what they needed. However, Mo Kaicheng was not like that. He treated love as a game. Other than the girls who were with him for money and resources, he also had evil thoughts. He used tricks to deceive or force girls. Han Yin in the original novel was one of the victims. Looking at Mo Kaicheng¡¯s panicked face, Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and filled with killing intent. D*mn it, he deserved to die. He dared toy his hands on such an innocent and obedient girl like Han Yin! Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes became even more vicious when she thought of Han Yin¡¯s haggard and pale face in the novel, as well as the look of despair on her face when she jumped off a building and died. Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste words on Mo Kaicheng. She bent down and picked up the bouquet of roses. ¡°I warned you before not to harass Han Yin, didn¡¯t I? It seems my previous lesson wasn¡¯t enough for you.¡± With that, she raised her arm and swung it with force! Ny-nine roses were a huge bunch that required two hands to hold. Such a huge bunch of roses was directly thrown at Mo Kaicheng¡¯s head! In an instant, the petals fluttered in the air, as if it was raining red petals. Shen Hanxing stood in the rain of petals like a goddess who had returned from revenge. Mo Kaicheng¡¯s screams echoed in her ears, the impact of the roses hitting his head was substantial. And after the roses fell upon him, Shen Hanxing raised her hand without hesitation and pped Mo Kaicheng across the face! Chapter 929 - 929 I’m Really Happy 929 I¡¯m Really Happy Mo Kaicheng was stunned and his vision turned ck. Before he could react, another p came! ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t let me see you harassing Han Yin again. Otherwise, next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as a mere p.¡± Shen Hanxing looked down at Mo Kaicheng from a higher position. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, hurry up and get lost!¡± Her chest was filled with an indomitable murderous intent. The thought of Han Yin¡¯s original fate made her wish she could kill Mo Kaicheng! Mo Kaicheng¡¯s cheeks burned, and he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyes. Every person he looked at had eyes filled with disgust, which made him grit his teeth and clench his fists. How dare Shen Hanxing, this woman, treat him like this! He was the esteemed Young Master of Bingxin Entertainment, with the immense backing of his father. He had grown ustomed to a life where he could do as he pleased and faced no hardships. Pursuing Han Yin was merely a hobby to him, even if she rejected him. But Shen Hanxing, this woman, had hit him again and again! How dare she! Resentment and coldness shed across Mo Kaicheng¡¯s eyes, but in the next moment, he felt a chilling sensation as if a colossal beast was watching him, making him unable to move. A dangerous aura was gradually approaching. Mo Kaicheng¡¯s entire body turned cold. He mustered up his courage stiffly and looked up to meet a pair of cold, inhuman eyes. It was Ji Yan! Mo Kaicheng was sweating profusely, and every muscle in his body tensed up, like a frightened dog. Observing this, Han Yin curled her lips and murmured under her breath, ¡°Bullies always fear the strong.¡± He had been persistently clinging to her, unting his power in front of her. Now that he encountered President Ji, he cowered, didn¡¯t he? ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier?¡± Shen Hanxing cast a nce at Han Yin and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that if he persisted in bothering you, you should inform me?¡± ¡°I was afraid of causing trouble for you, Sister Hanxing.¡± Han Yin stuck out her tongue and cautiously held onto Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm. Seeing that she didn¡¯t object, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°He would asionally block the door and send flowers, and I didn¡¯t receive them, and he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to me. I thought he would eventually give up.¡± She then spoke with determination, her face stern. ¡°I swear, I never had any feelings for him. Right now, I only want to focus on studying and acting! That¡¯s it!¡± Her tone was resolute, and there was no lingering affection for Mo Kaicheng in her eyes. As she had said, she truly had no interest in him. Observing this, Shen Hanxing felt somewhat reassured and couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Right now, your studies are the most important. Don¡¯t think about all those messy things, understand?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Seeing that Shen Hanxing wasn¡¯t pressing the matter further, Han Yin became lively again. She clung to Shen Hanxing and chatted,pletely ignoring the fallen Mo Kaicheng on the ground. Han Yin hugged Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm and happily shared, ¡°Once I finish filming this movie, I¡¯ll attend tutoring sses to catch up on my studies. After school, I¡¯ll help out at the shop¡­¡± Her voice exuded the vigor and liveliness of a young girl, carefree and full of energy. Shen Hanxing smiled. She had be too suspicious. With her protection, Han Yin would never end up with the same fate as the one in the novel. Everything would be different now. ¡°Isn¡¯t there filming tomorrow? It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll take you back,¡± Shen Hanxing said as she held Han Yin¡¯s hand and walked away. Their voice gradually faded. Once the area becamepletely quiet, Mo Kaicheng coughed twice and took a deep breath. He endured the pain in his face and lower back, he struggled to stand up. In the darkness, he watched the figure gradually disappear and gritted his teeth. ¡°D*mn it! They all deserve to die!¡± He angrily spat a mouthful of blood onto the ground. Then, he picked up the scattered bouquet, smashed it on the ground, and stomped on it with all his might. Mo Kaicheng vented his frustration through his chaotic stomping. His face twisted with anger as he continued to curse, ¡°How dare they hit me, those b*stards! I¡¯ll make them regret it sooner orter!¡± After venting his emotions, Mo Kaicheng¡¯s eyes flickered with malicious intent. He sneered and turned away. After sending Xiao Yu, Chu Feng, and Han Yin into the car, Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan walked back together. The moon was shining brightly today, casting a silver glow on the earth. The summer breeze blew gently. Shen Hanxing nced at it and felt a sense of tranquility. ¡°The moonlight is truly beautiful tonight.¡± ¡°Not as beautiful as you, Madam,¡± Ji Yan replied calmly, holding Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand as they walked forward. Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help but smile. She turned around and walked back to face Ji Yan. ¡°Mr. Ji, I¡¯m very happy today.¡± Chapter 930 - 930 Where Is My Present? 930 Where Is My Present? Ji Yan replied with a calm expression and carefully protected Shen Hanxing in case she touched any decorations and hurt herself. Upon seeing his actions, Shen Hanxing suddenly stopped in her tracks and raised her head. She could not help but repeat, ¡°I was really happy today, extremely happy.¡± Perhaps it was because of thete night or because the summer night was toofortable, Shen Hanxing lost her usual calmness and revealed a little coquettishness and cuteness. She wrinkled her nose and red at Ji Yan as if she was acting coquettishly. ¡°Yes, I know Madam is very happy,¡± Ji Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled with a smile. His warm palm gently pinched Shen Hanxing¡¯s cheek, his voice deep and resonant. ¡°Seeing Madam happy brings me joy as well.¡± Upon hearing Ji Yan¡¯s words, Shen Hanxing instinctively wanted to curl her lips, but before she could do so, she quickly restrained herself. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that,¡± she said. It was a rare moment of petnce as she blocked Ji Yan¡¯s path, stretching out her hands like a mischievous child. Her eyes glistened as she looked at Ji Yan. ¡°On such a beautiful day, Mr. Ji, don¡¯t you have a gift for me?¡± She had been waiting for so long! Ji Yang¡¯s gift had already been sent, and their families had already presented their congrattions. Only Ji Yan, who held a special ce in Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart, hadn¡¯t made a move yet. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes brimmed with anticipation as she grumbled, ¡°If Mr. Ji doesn¡¯t give me a gift, then today will be over.¡± After speaking, she expressed her dissatisfaction by poking his chest with her fingertips. Ji Yan promptly caught her hand and brought it to his lips for a kiss. ¡°Madam, why are you so greedy? Don¡¯t all these gifts suffice?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different,¡± Shen Hanxing furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Mr. Ji¡¯s gift is unlike any others.¡± She had never realized just how much she enjoyed receiving affirmation from others, how significant it felt, and how much she anticipated receiving a gift. Perhaps she didn¡¯t care about anyone else, only Ji Yan. ¡°However, if you haven¡¯t prepared a gift, that¡¯s alright.¡± Shen Hanxing contemted for a moment then took a step forward and threw herself into Ji Yan¡¯s arms. Ji Yan felt as if a fluffy ball of cotton had collided with his chest, soft and fragrant, instantly filling the void within him. Shen Hanxing buried her face in his chest and spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°Mr. Ji, you don¡¯t have to be so meticulous. I¡¯m just a little disappointed, just a little¡­¡± She raised her hand, indicating a very small distance. She realized that she must have been spoiled by Ji Yan, ustomed to always being his top priority, surpassing her expectations every time. However, he wasn¡¯t a god, nor could he read her mind. She couldn¡¯t demand that he always meet her expectations and satisfy her every time. True personal interactions involved mutual understanding. He had already done more than enough, and she shouldn¡¯t ask for too much. ¡°Really?¡± Ji Yan raised an eyebrow and asked in a low voice, ¡°Does it not matter even if there¡¯s no gift?¡± ¡°Then, Mr. Ji, give me a kiss instead.¡± Shen Hanxing leaned softly into Ji Yan¡¯s arms, her arms around his neck, and she shed him a tender smile. ¡°Mr. Ji, you are the best gift to me.¡± Seeing Shen Hanxing like this, Ji Yan felt his heart melt into a warm puddle. How could she be so sweet, so adorable? He couldn¡¯t help but bend down and kiss her plump, sweet lips, savoring her vor. A lingering kiss. Shen Hanxing chuckled and rubbed her forehead against Ji Yan¡¯s neck. ¡°Thank you for your gift, Mr. Ji. I love it.¡± ¡°This is not the gift I have for you, Madam,¡± Ji Yanughed hoarsely. His deep, dark eyes restrained certain emotions. He looked around and noticed they were by the artificialke in the neighborhood. The willow trees by theke hung down, gently swaying in the summer evening breeze. Everything seemed just right. Ji Yan nced at his watch and suddenly took a step back, creating some distance between him and Shen Hanxing. ¡°Mr. Ji?¡± Shen Hanxing looked slightly bewildered. ¡°It¡¯s almost time,¡± Ji Yan spoke, his ck eyes fixed on Shen Hanxing as if she were his whole world. Then, he took a step back and knelt on one knee. ¡°Swish¡­¡± Apanied by the sound of air being torn apart, arge firework exploded in the night. It was as gorgeous as a dream. Ji Yan knelt on the ground with one knee and took out arge bouquet of red roses as if he had performed magic. On his other hand, there was a beautiful diamond ring. Chapter 931 - 931 No Chance to Regret 931 No Chance to Regret ¡°Although I have already proposed to Madam before, I still want to ask Madam on this special day, on this night that belongs only to the two of us¡­¡± Ji Yan¡¯s gaze was as gentle as water, his handsome face framed by roses, which added a touch of tenderness. He focused on Shen Hanxing and asked, ¡°Have you prepared yourself to spend the rest of your life with me, to marry me, to be my wife, and to grow old with me?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes widened, and her mouth involuntarily fell open. She stared, captivated by the scene unfolding before her, as the fireworks burst into blooming flowers. The man she loved knelt before her with flowers and a diamond ring, resembling a scene from a fairy tale. ¡°It has been a long time since thest time we talked about this, giving Madam enough time to calm down. The wedding has not taken ce yet, so Madam still has the chance to reconsider,¡± Ji Yan said. After uttering these words, his grip on the ring box tightened unconsciously, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged. He gazed greedily at Shen Hanxing¡¯s radiant face, as if he were absorbing oxygen, and spoke slowly, emphasizing each word, ¡°If Madam agrees this time, there will be no chance to reconsider.¡± He had given her a chance. If she were to regret it and attempt to escape, this would be her only opportunity. Ji Yan¡¯s countenance remained calm, but his pupils trembled involuntarily, betraying his nerves. ¡°If I refuse, what will happen, Mr. Ji?¡± Shen Hanxing asked with a smile, ¡°Will you let me go?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s grip suddenly tightened. He had indeed considered this possibility, but the thought of her rejecting him made his heartache. She had long fused into his bones and blood, bing an inseparable part of his life. If he were to lose her¡­ A tinge of bloody aura flickered in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes, concealing a hint of violence. He was a hypocritical person who could present all the choices to her, but in reality, all those choices led to a single path, a sole, unmistakable path. At that moment, Shen Hanxing chuckled softly. She extended her fair hand toward Ji Yan and said with a smile, ¡°How could I possibly have any other answer? Mr. Ji, why don¡¯t you hurry and put the ring on your future wife¡¯s finger?¡± Herughter couldn¡¯t be contained. Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Referring to myself as a future wife sounds a bit strange when, in fact, I¡¯ve been married to Mr. Ji for quite some time. Mr. Ji, I am willing.¡± Her smile curved, exuding a pure and sweet charm. ¡°No matter how many times you ask me, my answer will always be the same three words, I am willing.¡± Ji Yan felt as though he was enveloped in honey, overwhelmed by sweetness. A tingling sensation spread across his scalp, and he experienced an unfamiliar restlessness. He swiftly ced the ring on Shen Hanxing¡¯s finger, rose abruptly, and embraced her tightly. ¡°I have locked Madam in my heart,¡± Ji Yan dered, holding Shen Hanxing in his arms. He rained fervent kisses on her face, his voice brimming with contentment. ¡°Madam is mine and will forever be mine.¡± She had given her consent to spend the rest of her life with him. She had no chance to go back on her word. Shen Hanxing felt as if she was being hugged by a big dog and her face was being licked. Her heart was filled with sweetness, and her heart was swollen. She could not describe the joy she was feeling now. ¡°Alright, lock it up for Mr. Ji,¡± Shen Hanxing replied sweetly, feeling a sense of contentment and fulfillment she had never experienced before. She held onto Ji Yan¡¯s slender waist tightly and took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Ji, I can¡¯t wait to have our wedding.¡± She wanted to publicly hold Ji Yan¡¯s hand in front of everyone, with her grandmother as a witness, and dere their love proudly. She envisioned a wedding ceremony where they would receive the blessings of everyone around them. ¡°It won¡¯t be long.¡± Ji Yan lowered his head, finding Shen Hanxing¡¯s red lips and sighing softly as their lips met. ¡°I can¡¯t wait either. I want to see my wife in a wedding dress.¡± A cloud drifted by in the distance, covering half of the moon, as if even the moon blushed in response to Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan¡¯s passionate affection. After the evening banquet, Shen Hanxing quickly immersed herself in the transformation of Changhe Foreign Trade Company. With new ideas and the necessary approvals in hand, she proceeded with confidence. With the assistance of Han Qi, she revamped Changhe Foreign Trade Company and started afresh. The busy days always passed by quickly. Shen Hanxing, who was used to leaving early and returningte, had just woken up and opened the door when a tall figure squeezed in. Before she could say anything, the person closed the door and grabbed her slender wrist with a big hand and pulled it gently. His hands had a good sense of control, and he was careful not to hurt her. Chapter 932 - 932 How Long Has It Been Since You’ve Been With Me? 932 How Long Has It Been Since You¡¯ve Been With Me? However, Shen Hanxing had just woken up and her mind was still dizzy. Her usually agile movements had be sluggish, and she stumbled and fell straight to the ground. ¡°Madam!¡± Ji Yan was shocked. Instinctively, he exerted force with his palm and directly reversed the position of the two people. He was under Shen Hanxing¡¯s body, and both of them fell on the fluffy carpet. The fall did not hurt, but Shen Hanxing¡¯s mind waspletely awake. Shen Hanxing was now lying on top of Ji Yan, blinked her eyes, and chuckled. ¡°Mr. Ji, what are you doing so early in the morning?¡± She calmly adjusted her position, making herself morefortable nestled in his arms. She even rubbed against him and teasingly pointed her fingertip at his soft lips. With a touch of allure, she said, ¡°So early in the morning, Mr. Ji, are you this fiery?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s body suddenly tensed. He grabbed Shen Hanxing¡¯s slender waist with his big hand and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t move.¡± Their summer clothes were already thin, and now their bodies were closely intertwined, making it impossible to conceal¡­ Ji Yan¡¯s bodily changes. Shen Hanxingughed again. She held Ji Yan¡¯s cheeks with both hands and kissed him firmly. ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re not being obedient!¡± It was easy to be impulsive in the morning. Shen Hanxing¡¯s soft body was still moving in his embrace, it was a delightful torment. Ji Yan was both doting and helpless. He let out a low sigh, tightly embracing Shen Hanxing. ¡°Madam¡­¡± His voice was husky, filled with restraint and a hint of pleading. Ji Yan¡¯s voice was already pleasant to hear, and now that it was close to her eardrums, it was extremely seductive. It stirred an itching sensation in Shen Hanxing¡¯s heart and goosebumps appeared on her arms. Her cheeks couldn¡¯t help but turn a shade of pink, and her earlobes were so red they seemed to be on the verge of bleeding. She softly responded, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t move.¡± The two of themy quietly on the carpet, feeling each other¡¯s warmth and heartbeats, savoring this rare moment of solitude. ¡°Ding!¡± Just as Shen Hanxing was on the verge of dozing off, her phone, ced on the bedside, suddenly rang. She instinctively raised her head, and her eyes widened like a startled deer. ¡°The rm clock is ringing¡­¡± She subconsciously ced her hands on Ji Yan¡¯s chest, intending to get up. ¡°I have an appointment today to discuss some matters, and I¡¯ll bete if I don¡¯t go¡­ Mmm¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was silenced by a lingering kiss. Ji Yan held the back of Shen Hanxing¡¯s head with one hand and kissed her with an unquestionable posture. His kiss made her eyes blur, and her cheeks turn red. ¡°Mr. Ji¡¯s skills are getting better.¡± Shen Hanxing muttered with slightly swollen lips, pressing her soft cheek against Ji Yan¡¯s face, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m running out of time. I already have an appointment¡­¡± ¡°Madam,¡± Ji Yan suddenly spoke up, calling her name. Without waiting for Shen Hanxing¡¯s response, he exerted force, causing their positions to reverse. Ji Yan pinned Shen Hanxing down on the plush carpet, his deep eyes staring at her intently, like an unsatisfied beast, filled with discontent and usation. Shen Hanxing felt a momentary stiffness and ufortably pursed her lips. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Ji? I¡­ I don¡¯t have enough time¡­¡± ¡°I helped Madam secure Changhe Foreign Trade Company, not for it topete with me for Madam.¡± Ji Yan frowned and tightened his grip on Shen Hanxing¡¯s arm. ¡°Madam, think carefully, how long has it been since we had a proper conversation? You¡¯ve been leaving early anding backte every day. Even on the first day you entered the house, you said we would have dinner together as a family, but you have been absenttely. After dinner, you disappear into the room to work on documents. We haven¡¯t had a proper conversation, or even a hug to enjoy our intimate time together.¡± Shen Hanxing felt a twinge of guilt and lifted her arms to embrace Ji Yan, whispering, ¡°This is a gift from Mr. Ji, and you also understand that Changhe Foreign Trade Company holds a different significance for me. I¡­ I want to manage it well.¡± After a moment of silence, she added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have neglected you, Mr. Ji, during this period.¡± Ji Corporation was argepany with numerous matters to attend to, but Ji Yan had never neglected her due to his busy schedule. Even when he was upied, he would try to make time for them, even if it was just to have a meal together. However, Shen Hanxing had been busy with Changhe Foreign Trade Company recently and had to start everything from scratch. She was indeed busy and had neglected Ji Yan. Chapter 933 - 933 The Madam Is Very Beautiful 933 The Madam Is Very Beautiful After hearing Shen Hanxing¡¯s apology, Ji Yan¡¯s expression softened slightly. ¡°There are endless tasks,¡± he said, looking at Shen Hanxing. ¡°I know Madam is busy, but I hope that today Madam can spare some time for me.¡± Pausing for a moment, he emphasized, ¡°Just for me.¡± Shen Hanxing was taken aback. Was today a special day? Pondering left and right, she couldn¡¯t figure it out. She looked at Ji Yan in confusion. Shen Hanxing¡¯s eyes were slender and long, and when she looked at people, there was always a hint of unconscious charm and aloofness. But now, due to her perplexity, her eyes widened like an innocent kitten, appearing naive and adorable. This appearance made Ji Yan, who was feeling a little frustrated, unable to resist softening his heart. Ji Yan raised his head and pinched Shen Hanxing¡¯s cheek, sighing helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not a special day. I just want to invite Madam to try on wedding dresses together.¡± He stood up from the carpet and pulled Shen Hanxing up. ¡°Madam, surely you haven¡¯t forgotten that we still need to hold our wedding?¡± He joked, ¡°Even if Madam is busy, you should spare some time for wedding preparations.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Shen Hanxing immediately felt guilty upon hearing Ji Yan¡¯s words. She had indeed been so overwhelmed with work that she had lost track of time. She leaned over and affectionately hugged Ji Yan¡¯s arm, her face disying a sweet smile. ¡°Let me tidy up, and we can go out together shortly, Mr. Ji.¡± ¡°Is Madam not in a hurry to work?¡± Ji Yan looked at Shen Hanxing, a teasing glint in his eyes. Just a moment ago, she said that she had an appointment and couldn¡¯t bete. ¡°What could be more important than Mr. Ji in this world?¡± Shen Hanxing smiled and nudged Ji Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll make a call. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± She rescheduled the appointment for tomorrow. They had a simple breakfast at home and then went out together to try on wedding dresses. Wedding dresses were meant for wedding photos. They wanted to select a few sets, and the photography studio specialized in serving the rich. It was a renowned studio in the industry, only open to specific customers, requiring prior reservations. Naturally, the price was not cheap, but the service matched the cost. Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan already possessed remarkable looks and were naturally photogenic. They looked good in any clothing. No matter how ordinary the clothes were, they would still look like luxury goods on them. However, choosing the wedding dress style and the photo shoot took up most of their day. Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t hide her fatigue when they left the studio. ¡°Madam.¡± Ji Yan smiled and ced a cold milk tea in Shen Hanxing¡¯s hands. He then affectionately ruffled her hair. ¡°Have a sip of milk tea and take a rest.¡± Shen Hanxing cradled the milk tea against her chest, letting herself lean toward Ji Yan. She murmured, ¡°Changing clothes was so exhausting¡­¡± ¡°Thanks for your hard work, Madam,¡± Ji Yan considerately held Shen Hanxing¡¯s waist and gently kissed her forehead. ¡°Have something to eat, andter when we return home, take a hot bath?¡± Without waiting for Shen Hanxing¡¯s reply, he tightened his embrace and whispered in her ear, ¡°Madam looked extremely beautiful in the wedding dress just now.¡± Ji Yan¡¯s pitch-ck eyes reflected the figure of Shen Hanxing standing alone. He looked at her attentively, full of deep affection and tenderness. Ji Yan discovered for the first time that he was also a visual person. Seeing Shen Hanxing in the wedding dress, standing under the lights, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart skip a beat. ¡°Mr. Ji, you also look very handsome in the groom¡¯s attire.¡± Shen Hanxing took a sip of her milk tea and leaned closer to Ji Yan¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet. Would you like to have a taste, Mr. Ji?¡± Who could resist the delicious sweetness of milk tea? Ji Yan eagerly savored the taste of the milk tea in Shen Hanxing¡¯s mouth, wishing he could engulf her. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very sweet.¡± After the kiss, Ji Yan¡¯s voice sounded husky as he affirmed Shen Hanxing¡¯s words. Shen Hanxing¡¯s ears turned slightly red, and she smiled while gently pinching Ji Yan¡¯s fingertips. ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t lie to you, Mr. Ji.¡± Their gazes intertwined, creating a perfect atmosphere. Just then, Shen Hanxing¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She swiped the answer button, and Han Yin¡¯s voice came through with a sobbing tone. ¡°Sister Hanxing, sob sob sob¡­¡± Shen Hanxing furrowed her brow. Although Han Yin could be a bit delicate, she was never a fragile girl. What could have happened to make her cry like this? ¡°Han Yin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Hanxing rarely sounded anxious as she urged, ¡°Don¡¯t cry for now, exin the situation clearly. Listen to me¡­¡± Chapter 934 - 934 I’m Here for All of the Concealment 934 I¡¯m Here for All of the Concealment ¡°I¡­ What should I do? Sob, sob, sob. Sister Hanxing, I didn¡¯t¡­ ¡± Han Yin¡¯s words were incoherent as if she had fallen into a state of great panic. She spoke in a disorganized manner, and she could not grasp the main point. She cried and sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Sister Hanxing, I didn¡¯t do it, it wasn¡¯t me¡­ I didn¡¯t do it¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening¡­¡± Shen Hanxing was extremely worried. Unconsciously, she squeezed her palm tightly, causing the milk tea to spill out. The sweet milk tea overflowed and dripped onto her fingers, making them sticky. But Shen Hanxing didn¡¯t pay attention to it. She raised her voice and said, ¡°Han Yin! Calm down and exin the situation clearly! If you don¡¯t exin, how can I help you?¡± Han Yin continued crying. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Shen Hanxing became anxious and her voice turned serious. ¡°Tell me, I¡¯lle over immediately.¡± ¡°Miss Han,e with us.¡± At that moment, a stranger¡¯s voice came from Han Yin¡¯s side. It was very noisy, and Shen Hanxing could barely make out a few words. What happened? Who was trying to take Han Yin away? What had urred? Why was Han Yin so panicked? Unfortunately, there was no one to answer these questions. Shen Hanxing shouted into the phone several times, but there was no response. Just when she was feeling upset, it seemed like someone had picked up Han Yin¡¯s phone. Immediately, Chu Feng¡¯s voice came through, filled with helplessness and confusion. ¡°Sister Hanxing¡­ What should we do? Han Yin is being taken to the police station¡­¡± ¡°The police station? Why?¡± Shen Hanxing thought. Shen Hanxing was taken aback and asked, ¡°Why are they taking Han Yin?¡± Han Yin had grown up with Shen Hanxing and the others. Shen Hanxing and the others were older than Han Yin, so it was not an exaggeration to say that they had watched her grow up. They knew Han Yin¡¯s personality very well. Perhaps she was a bit stubborn, but she would never engage in illegal activities. Chu Feng¡¯s words were worth pondering over. Han Yin was not being taken to the police station to cooperate with an investigation. Rather, she was being taken as a criminal suspect by the police. But¡­ how could that be possible? Shen Hanxing couldn¡¯t believe that Han Yin would do something she shouldn¡¯t. While her mind was constantly contemting, her voice remained calm and steady, carrying the power tofort others. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything. Send me the address first, and we¡¯ll talk more on the way.¡± When they were in the slums, Shen Hanxing was like the leader of the children, and Chu Feng and the others considered her the backbone. Hearing her voice, Chu Feng, who had been flustered, gradually calmed down. ¡°Han Yin is being taken to the police station in Greentown.¡± Chu Feng quickly provided the address, then paused for a moment before hurriedly saying, ¡°Sister Hanxing, there are reporters outside. I need to protect Han Yin. I¡¯ll tell you the detailster.¡± Without waiting for Shen Hanxing¡¯s response, he hung up the phone in a hurry. Shen Hanxing¡¯s gaze turned cold as she stared at the disconnected phone. Her heart sank. The phone reception had been clear, and she could hear themotion on the other end of the phone. Although she couldn¡¯t discern the specific sentences, she could hear Han Yin¡¯s voice continuously. It was evident that reporters were surrounding Han Yin, trying to interview her. Han Yin must have been terrified. ¡°Mr. Ji, I have to go to the police station.¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s tone was hurried and apologetic. ¡°I may have to reschedule and spend time with you another day.¡± Shen Hanxing had promised to give Ji Yan her time for the day, but she ended up canceling. ¡°Madam¡¯s matter is more important,¡± Ji Yan said calmly as he took the ttened milk tea cup from Shen Hanxing¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll apany Madam.¡± While Shen Hanxing was making the call, Ji Yan had already informed the chauffeur toe over. The two of them quickly got into the car. Inside the car, Ji Yan took out a wet tissue and held Shen Hanxing¡¯s wrist, leisurely cleaning the milk tea off her hand. His movements were unhurried as if even the most significant matter in the world was trivial. Shen Hanxing¡¯s mood slowly calmed down under the influence of his emotions. Ji Yan had this kind of charm. Just by sitting there, he was enough to make her feel secure. After cleaning her palm, Shen Hanxing smiled wryly, ¡°I¡¯ve spoiled your mood, Mr. Ji.¡± ¡°Being able to be with Madam, no matter what we do, I find it interesting,¡± Ji Yan crossed his fingers with Shen Hanxing and shook her hand gently. He spoke warmly, ¡°I¡¯m here for everything.¡± Even if the sky were to fall, he would support her. It would take some time to get to Greentown, and there was a traffic jam during the evening rush hour. Even if Shen Hanxing was in a hurry to see Han Yin, she could only sit in the car and look at the light and shadow outside the window. Chapter 935 - 935 Han Yin Killing Someone 935 Han Yin Killing Someone Suddenly, Shen Hanxing realized something and quickly took out her phone. She had almost forgotten that Han Yin was now a well-known actress. With so many reporters surrounding her for interviews, there must be news about her online. As expected, Shen Hanxing did not need to search for Han Yin¡¯s name on Weibo post¡¯s trending searches. There was a red explosive icon next to it, and the top message read, ¡°Han Yin involved in a murder.¡± ¡°Murder?¡± Shen Hanxing¡¯s pupils contracted, and she immediately clicked on the post. The top post was from an entertainment gossip ount. Han Yin had been filming a period martial arts drama recently. The video online was secretly taken by someone from the production team. It showed an actor in a period costume falling from a wire, brandishing a weapon. At that moment, a terrified scream was suddenly heard. A figure in yellow clothes suddenly fell from the sky! The camera started to shake, and with the noise of the crowd, an especially sharp voice came out. ¡°Something¡¯s happened! Someone¡¯s dead!¡± At a nce, Shen Hanxing could tell that the person in the yellow clothes was not Han Yin. However, the camera swiftly shifted its focus, and it was unknown whether it was intentional or not, the camera finally froze on Han Yin¡¯s shocked and bewildered face. Shen Hanxing frowned as she watched the video. From what she could see, it was an ident. Why was Han Yin implicated? She decided to read thements. ¡°How terrifying! Falling from such a height¡­ Is Nana alright?¡± ¡°I heard Qin Na has been rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment. There was a lot of blood at the scene. I hope she¡¯s safe!¡± ¡°Han Yin is too terrifying! Her expression at the end was too genuine to be acting!¡± ¡°I used to have a good impression of Han Yin and treated her like a little sister. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so vicious!¡± ¡°Such a trivial matter resulted in a loss of life! This woman is ruthless!¡± ¡°Han Yin should leave the entertainment industry! Han Yin must pay for this murder!¡± Thementers seemed convinced that Han Yin was responsible for the incident. They were all criticizing her, but no one mentioned the details of the incident or how Han Yin became involved. Just as Shen Hanxing was about to continue reading, Ji Yan reached out and took her phone away. ¡°There¡¯s no point in looking at these now,¡± he said, turning off the phone. He pressed his hand against Shen Hanxing¡¯s forehead, his dark eyes gleaming with a cold light. He wanted his wife to be happy and enjoy everything in the world, and he wouldn¡¯t let anyone make her worry. Ji Yan handed her a bottle of water and spoke calmly, ¡°Looking at these things will only increase unnecessary worries. The information on the inte may not be urate. We¡¯ll find out the truth when we get to the police station and ask them directly.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Shen Hanxing replied, feeling a bit calmer. With a life at stake, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. The incident seemed like an ident, so why was Han Yin implicated? Moreover, considering Han Yin¡¯s crying and Chu Feng¡¯s attitude, she felt that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. If she didn¡¯t handle it well, Han Yin¡¯s life would be ruined. Shen Hanxing pinched the space between her eyebrows and leaned against Ji Yan¡¯s shoulder. She sighed deeply and spoke, ¡°Thank goodness Mr. Ji is here.¡± It gave her a shoulder to lean on when she was lost and helpless. Ji Yan did not say anything. He only adjusted his posture so that Shen Hanxing could lean morefortably. The chauffeur did his best to increase the speed of the car. By the time they arrived at the police station, a group of reporters carrying cameras had already gathered outside! As soon as Shen Hanxing stepped out of the car, the reporters pounced on her like sharks smelling blood. They quickly turned their attention and surrounded her, their camera shes continuously flickering, and their microphones almost entering Shen Hanxing¡¯s mouth. The questions came one after another, each louder than thest, ¡°Mrs. Ji, are you here to see Han Yin?¡± ¡°Mrs. Ji, what is your opinion on Han Yin¡¯s murder?¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, did you know that Mrs. Ji¡¯s friendmitted murder? What are your thoughts?¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, will you use the power of Ji Corporation to help Han Yin?¡± ¡°The inte is saying that Han Yin must pay with her life for the murder. Mrs. Ji, what do you think?¡± Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan had nned for some private time together today, so they didn¡¯t bring many people with them. As a result, there was only one chauffeur who was trying to separate the reporters from the group. However, the chauffeur¡¯s lone effort was insufficient, and the reporters quickly rushed in. Ji Yan wrapped his arms around Shen Hanxing, holding her against his broad chest, his tall figure creating a barrier between her and the reporters, providing her with a safe space. As he listened to the reporters¡¯ questions, which wereced with suggestions and innuendos, his face turned ice-cold. His pitch-ck eyes glimmered with a bone-chilling light, making it impossible for anyone to meet his gaze. Chapter 936 Dare to Do But Dare Not 936 Dare to Do But Dare Not However, the frenzy of digging for big news made the reporters forget their fear. Even though they were scared, they persisted in blocking Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing, hoping to extract some information from them. Shen Hanxing initially didn''t want to pay any attention to them, but with the road blocked, she abruptly halted her steps and fixed her gaze on thest reporter who had asked a question. "What do I think? What kind of answer are you looking for?" Her red lips curved into a cold smile. "I just arrived here. I don''t know anything. What do you want me to say? Han Yin is a murderer? The police haven''t issued any statement yet, but you keep insisting that Han Yin is the murderer. Do you think you''re more capable than the police? The police haven''t dered Han Yin guilty, so what right do you have for convicting her?" "But..." a feeble voice emerged from within the crowd of reporters. "Everyone knows that Han Yin hired someone tomit murder. Isn''t it just a matter of time before she''s convicted?" Shen Hanxing''s gaze turned instantly icy. All the reporters who made eye contact with her lowered their heads. "Who said that? Come out!" she demanded. After waiting for a while, no one said anything. Shen Hanxing sneered and raised her delicate chin. "You dare to say it butck the courage to own up to it? If you dare to utter those words, don''t hide like a coward in the crowd!" Still, there was no response from anyone. A sh of anger flickered in Shen Hanxing''s eyes. Did they think she was helpless just because she was amidst the crowd? She stepped forward decisively in her high heels. Her slender and straight calves were faintly visible under her dress. She urately passed through the crowd and pulled out a reporter wearing a checkered shirt and a peaked cap from the crowd of reporters. Then, she grabbed his cor and pulled him out of the crowd! The reporter in the peaked cap was taken aback. How did she manage to find him? "Bingxin Evening News?" Shen Hanxing read the name on his press badge, her gaze darkening. "An evening newspaper under Bingxin Entertainment?" It was also a mouthpiece for Bingxin Entertainment. This evening news often used its tform on Weibo posts to manipte fans and promote thepany''s artists. Shen Hanxing wasn''t too surprised to find someone from Bingxin Entertainment among the crowd and say such words. The man in the peaked cap turned pale, especially upon hearing Shen Hanxing read his badge. Panic shed across his eyes. He had intended to hide in the crowd, taking advantage of the situation to pressure Shen Hanxing. Even celebrities who were used to being in the limelight could not help but say inappropriate words in such situations. Then, they could edit and manipte their statements to confuse people on social media tforms, leaving them with no defense. The man with the peaked cap had heard some things about Shen Hanxing. He knew that she was not fond of talking and preferred to hit someone instead. Therefore, he wanted to force Shen Hanxing into an embarrassing situation, preferably provoking her to physically attack someone. Then, they could capitalize on it and spread the news of Shen Hanxing abusing her power. However, the man with the peaked cap never anticipated that he would be the one caught in the end. "No, it''s not me..." The man with the peaked cap instinctively denied it, vigorously shaking his hands. "You''ve mistaken me for someone else. I didn''t say anything just now..." "Whether you said it or not, you know very well," Shen Hanxing said expressionlessly, observing the changes in his facial expression. "What are you afraid of? Don''t worry, I won''t hit you." The man with the peaked cap felt bitter. The shes from the reporter''s cameras continued incessantly. He didn''t expect his fellow journalists to have the decency to blur his face and protect his privacy. Thus, Shen Hanxing might as well hit him! After all, he had already sacrificed so much. If Shen Hanxing were to act, he could y the victim online. If he yed his cards right, he might even receive a bonus. It would be better than being publicly exposed and subjected to the scrutiny of everyone''s gaze. "I didn''t say it..." The man with the peaked cap could only weakly refute, "Mrs. Ji, let go of me. If you continue like this, I''ll call the police..." "What are you afraid of? I just wanted to talk with you. I won''t do anything to you," Shen Hanxing said with a cold gaze. She released her grip on the man with the peaked cap and even straightened his crumpled cor. However, the moreposed her expression was, the more uncertain the man with the peaked cap felt. "The police station is right behind us. Don''t worry, I''m aw-abiding citizen. I won''t break thew." Shen Hanxing raised her chin and calmly stated, "See, I haven''t done anything to you, have I? I just wanted to know which newspaperpany you''re from and recognize your face. If you haven''t done anything wrong, why are you so afraid?" Chapter 937 Well Be Peers in the Future 937 We''ll Be Peers in the Future After recognizing his face and knowing his workce, with the power of Ji Corporation, they could easily find out everything about him with just a flick of their fingers. Wasn''t that scary enough? The man in the peaked cap felt bitter and regretful. He shouldn''t have been attracted by the benefits represented by this major news and hurriedly rushed over. If he couldn''t suppress Shen Hanxing this time, his future would bepletely ruined! Ji Yan, who had remained silent, took a step forward and pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket. He carefully wiped the fingers that had touched the man in the peaked cap. His expression turned cold, and his gaze swept over the man in the peaked cap. "Bingxin Evening News?" His tone carried a hint of disdain. "With a journalist like you, who casually defames others, I don''t consider Bingxin Evening News a reputable newspaper. In my opinion, this kind of tabloid that disrespects the truth and thrives on sensationalism should disappear sooner rather thanter." Ji Yan''s words were spoken with ease. It was as easy as stepping on an ant to ruin an evening newspaper. However, he indeed possessed such power. Since his legs had recovered, Ji Corporation had soared to new heights. It used topete evenly with Wei Corporation and Zhuang Group, but now Ji Corporation had surpassed them and be the dominant force in S City. Bingxin Evening News was just a small publication under Bingxin Entertainment. Ji Yan didn''t need to lift a finger himself, he could make Bingxin Evening News vanish from S City overnight. The man in the peaked cap turned pale. He went out for an interview, and he ended up destroying hispany. By offending Ji Yan, finding a job in the future would be incredibly difficult! Whichpany wouldn''t be afraid when Ji Yan, the CEO, could simply make theirpany disappear with a wave of his hand? The man in the peaked cap felt his future grow dim, wishing he could just faint right there. The other journalists present fell silent as well, none daring to meet Ji Yan''s gaze. How could they dare? No one wanted to be Ji Yan''s target and have their entirepany destroyed. "Since you''re all insiders, I assume you have some understanding of me," Shen Hanxing said, breaking the silence. She cleaned her hands and casually tossed the handkerchief into a nearby trash can, a smile ying on her lips. "I advise everyone to speak cautiously until the truth is revealed. I''m not short of money, so I don''t mind suing everyone. And among those present, there shouldn''t be anyone from the previously defunct gossippanies, right?" This was a tant threat! Ever since Shen Hanxing had married into the Ji family, she had sparked numerous controversies online. Previously, people on the inte would casually spread rumors, throwing dirt on others without any consequences. But Shen Hanxing wasn''t one to tolerate such behavior. Additionally, Ji Corporation had a team of top-notchwyers, and the Ji family had no shortage of funds. If anyone spread rumors, they would be sued without hesitation. Many smallpanies that relied on gossip for survival were forced to shut down, and some individuals even ended up in prison. Shen Hanxing''s question made the journalists present unable to help but feel a chill, causing a shudder. Not to mention, there were indeed people present who had switched to anotherpany because of theirpany''s closure, making the atmosphere even more awkward. Journalists who were usually annoyed and feared by celebrities were being threatened so impolitely for the first time. However, the person threatening them was Shen Hanxing, who not only had Ji Corporation as her backing but was also not someone to be trifled with... The journalists felt bitter and quickly forced a smile as they said, "No, no. The reason we are here is to seek the truth and report it urately." "Yes, until the police make an official announcement, we won''t make any random ims." "We are journalists, and we always respect the facts. We won''t engage in false reporting." All the journalists voiced their stance, afraid that if they spoke out, their ownpanies would be jeopardized. In this day and age, finding a new job was not easy. Seeing the fear in the journalists, Shen Hanxing spoke in a calm tone, "That''s good. I believe you all know that we may be colleagues in the future. As seniors, please set a good example for me as a junior." The journalists were speechless. Oh yes, Shen Hanxing studied journalism major! The journalists felt even more bitter. They were genuinely afraid of Shen Hanxing, who didn''t y by the rules. If she entered the news industry, who knew what kind of storm she would cause? Chapter 938 Prepare to Change Classes

Chapter 938 Prepare to Change sses

"We don''t dare, we don''t dare. It''s our honor for Mrs. Ji to enter the news industry." No matter what the reporters thought, they still had to put on a good front. The reporters were polite, wearing smiles on their faces as they apanied Shen Hanxing to the police station. It was hard to believe that just a few minutes ago, they were hoping to extract some big news from Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing calmly walked towards the police station, with Ji Yan following behind. Just as they were about to enter the police station''s entrance, Ji Yan suddenly turned around and silently stared at the man wearing a peaked cap. "Go back and inform your boss to pack up and prepare for a career change." His gaze was icy, and his thin lips curled into a cruel smile. "And you should do the same." In an instant, the man in the peaked cap''s face turned pale. He knew that this was Ji Yan''s judgment upon him. There would no longer be a ce for him in the field of journalism. He might even consider himself fortunate that Ji Yan didn''t annihte him. If only his boss wouldn''t take out his frustration on him for ruining thepany... Ji Yan paid no attention to the man''s reaction and swept a cold nce over the others. At that moment, Shen Hanxing noticed that Ji Yan hadn''t followed her. She turned back and called out to him. Ji Yan, who had just exuded a cruel and bloody aura, softened his expression in an instant. He responded gently and quickly caught up with Shen Hanxing, disappearing through the doors of the police station. The reporters exchanged nces and kept quiet out of fear. They dared not specte about the meaning behind Ji Yan''s final nce, nor did they harbor any illusions. They nced sympathetically at the man in the peaked cap before quickly dispersing and squatting outside the police station, eagerly awaiting further developments in the case. Meanwhile, online users who were also waiting for the truth noticed that thenguage used by gossip ounts became notably cautious and polite. "Mrs. Ji and President Ji have arrived at the police station. We will continue to follow the progress of the matter." "Mrs. Ji visited Han Yin, let''s patiently wait for the results." These repetitive phrases, apanied by a photo of Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan exiting the car and entering the police station, were the only content shared. They didn''t dare to say anything else. Even the previously sensational bloggers who imed Han Yinmitted murder had cleared their Weibo posts. Some even added a sentence, "Waiting for the truth to be revealed." Netizens were left puzzled. "Are these the same marketing ounts that used to be so eager for sensationalism?" "What''s going on? Why do the marketing ounts suddenly sound so serious? I feel like I''m not reading a marketing ount, but an official ount." "Hahaha, the marketing ounts suddenly have a conscience? Respecting the facts?" "As expected of Ji Corporation. It''s good to have power and influence! Could it be that they will also suppress the news about Han Yin''s murder?" "Murder must be punished! No matter how powerful Ji Corporation is, they cannot disregard human lives!" "Yes! The murderer must not be allowed to go free!" "Before, we all said in unison that Han Yin was the murderer, and I didn''t dare to speak. But now, let me say this, Han Yin would nevermit murder!" "Fans, don''t defend her. Lives have been lost, and you''re still trying to whitewash Han Yin? It''s a fact that Han Yinmitted murder! A life for a life! Let Han Yin face the consequences!" The onlinemunity was in chaos, with faint traces of maniption attempting to firmlybel Han Yin as a murderer. This incident gained significant attention. The marketing ounts, who would usually seize the opportunity to capitalize on the situation, were strangely silent as if genuinely waiting for the oue. Hence, the situation became a bit awkward. Netizens argued fiercely online, while the usually influential marketing ounts remained silent. Regardless of the online turmoil, the people at the police station were not concerned about the inte. Han Yin was a prime suspect and was currently being questioned. She couldn''t be seen for the time being. Chu Feng anxiously waited on a bench. He was young and had just be an adult. It was inevitable that he would be at a loss when encountering such a thing. When Chu Feng saw Shen Hanxing, he immediately jumped up, his eyes slightly red. He anxiously called out, "Sister Hanxing..." His voice choked, "Han Yin has been inside for a long time and hasn''te out... Sister Hanxing, you have to believe in Han Yin. She would never do such a thing." "Don''t be anxious." Shen Hanxing''s expression turned slightly serious, but her tone remained firm and resolute. She ced her hand on Chu Feng''s shoulder, urging him to sit down. "I''ve watched Han Yin grow up, and I know her personality. It''s useless to be anxious in a situation like this. We must trust the police and thew." Chapter 939 I Didn’t See Han Yin

Chapter 939 I Didn''t See Han Yin

Upon hearing these words, the policewoman who had just brought Shen Hanxing in could not help but have a better impression of Shen Hanxing. The film and television base in S City was located nearby, so she encountered many celebrities and influential people while working there. Most of the people she encountered couldn''t hold a candle to Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan in terms of status, yet they were so arrogant, thinking that their wealth made them above thew. However, since the moment Shen Hanxing entered, her attitude had been gentle, showing respect for thew and refraining from making unreasonable demands. This made the policewoman''s attitude even better. She took the initiative to pour a few cups of hot water and offer them. "So far, Miss Han Yin is the most suspicious. We''re following the protocol." She reassured them in a soft voice. "We will never wrong an innocent person. If Miss Han Yin is truly innocent, we will clear her name." "Thank you. We appreciate your efforts." Shen Hanxing expressed his gratitude while epting the hot water. "We trust in the abilities of the police. However, once the interrogation is concluded, would it be possible for me to see Han Yin?" This request was not unreasonable, and the policewoman readily agreed, nodding her head. "Don''t worry, I will arrange it after the questioning." Shen Hanxing thanked her once again, and Chu Feng felt a sense of relief. He drank some hot water, gradually warming his cold body. He didn''t dy and told her everything that had happened. In fact, the matter wasn''tplicated. The actress who had fallen, Qin Na, was rtively unknown in the industry, ying the role of the sixth supporting female character in the production. During the audition, she had initially set her sights on the role of the second female lead yed by Han Yin but was ultimately eliminated due to insufficient acting skills. It was only through connections that she managed to rejoin the production and assume the role of the sixth female character. Since Qin Na rejoined the crew, she had been targeting Han Yin and causing trouble for her. However, Han Yin was not one to be taken advantage of and always stood up for herself. The tension between the two escted, and the entire crew was aware of their strained rtionship. There was even a time when they got into an argument. Ever since Qin Na''s fall from the wire, it was discovered that the wire used to hang her had been tampered with deliberately, resulting in the ident. At present, Qin Nay in the hospital in critical condition, with her fate uncertain. There was a witness who imed to have seen Han Yin sneaking out of the props room alone on the previous day. She was also on bad terms with Qin Na, so she was very suspicious. After the production team''s report to the police, Han Yin was brought in for questioning. However, it wasn''t just Han Yin, the rest of the crew members were also questioned as part of the standard procedure. It remains unknown who leaked the information and posted it on Weibo post, causing the me to be solely directed at Han Yin as if she had already been convicted. "Han Yin and Qin Na have a bad rtionship, but Han Yin has always stood her ground and never let Qin Na take advantage of her." Chu Feng clenched his fists, his voice filled with determination. "So, all those rumors circting online about Han Yin holding a grudge and seeking revenge against Qin Na arepletely baseless! Moreover, Han Yin would never resort to harming someone''s life simply due to a heated argument between them!" Qin Na had a powerful background and a wealthy patron supporting her. Even though she yed a minor role as the sixth female lead, she still behaved extremely arrogantly on the production team. Nobody dared to offend her, and they could only swallow their anger. On the other hand, Han Yin skyrocketed to fame as soon as she entered the entertainment industry. She had better poprity and a stronger fan base than Qin Na. Moreover, her acting skills far surpassed Qin Na''s. Besides, everyone knew that Han Yin and Shen Hanxing had grown up together and were as close as sisters. So, while others might fear Qin Na, Han Yin was not afraid. Whenever Han Yin faced Qin Na, she never came out at a disadvantage. There was no need for her to ruin her future just to harm Qin Na. Furthermore, Han Yin was a straightforward person. If she had conflicts with Qin Na, she would always resolve them directly between the two of them. She had never considered using her influence to oppress others. If she truly wanted to deal with Qin Na, why would she resort to murder? By simply acting cute and seeking help from Shen Hanxing, she could easily get Qin Na kicked out of the production team! Shen Hanxing''s face grew serious, and coldness crept into her heart. "Someone saw Han Yining out of the prop room. How did Han Yin exin this?" "Han Yin did go to the prop room," Chu Feng said, his face showing some regret. "Han Yin has been under a lot of study pressuretely, and she developed some e on her face. During this time, I didn''t allow her to consume sweet or spicy food. But she wanted to drink milk tea that day, so she secretly ordered one and hid it in the prop room to drink." Who would have thought she would encounter such a situation? Chu Feng squatted on the ground, his eyes slightly red. "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have been so strict with her. Things wouldn''t have ended up like this..." Chapter 940 The Surveillance Surveillance Coincidentally Broke

Chapter 940 The Surveince Surveince Coincidentally Broke

"Sneaking a milk tea in the prop room?" Shen Hanxing thought and couldn''t help but find it amusing, but it was something Han Yin would indeed do. "You''ve already done well, it''s not your fault." Shen Hanxing patted Chu Feng''s shoulder. "Sometimes things happen despite our best intentions. Even if this incident didn''t ur, there would have been others. It''s not something you can avoid just by being cautious." How could there be so many coincidences in this world? It was obvious that someone was targeting Han Yin and was trying to frame her. However, Han Yin was just a little girl. She had only acted in one movie after entering the entertainment industry and was focused on her studies. This time, she was only the supporting actress. With her current situation, she wouldn''t hinder anyone''s path, let alone make enemies. Who was it? Why would they be willing to sacrifice a life to ruin hers? "Someone intentionally framing Han Yin?" Chu Feng finally realized the situation. He gritted his teeth and said, "Who is it? If I find him, I''ll make sure he regrets it!" "What about the surveince cameras in the prop room?" Ji Yan raised his head and said calmly, "The surveince camera didn''t just happen to be broken, did it?" "How did you know, President Ji?" Chu Feng looked surprised and blurted out, "Two days ago, when I was moving things, the camera in the prop room was identally broken, and I haven''t had the chance to fix it yet." Indeed... Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan exchanged nces, a hint of darkness in their eyes. "If the person came prepared, he wouldn''t easily leave behind any evidence." Shen Hanxing lowered her gaze, her voice turning cold. "It''s alright. It''s not that easy to frame Han Yin. We''ll talk about it after we meet Han Yin and understand the situation." Chu Feng pressed his lips together and obediently took a seat. Ji Yan held Shen Hanxing''s hand, his warm hand silently supporting her. After a while, Han Yin, her face filled with panic and fear, emerged under the escort of a policewoman. She could still hold it in when she was alone, but the moment she saw Shen Hanxing, she couldn''t hold back her tears any longer. The tears fell incessantly as she rushed into Shen Hanxing''s embrace. "Sister Hanxing..." Her eyes were bloodshot as she sobbed, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m so scared..." "It''s alright, it''s alright..." Shen Hanxing rubbed Han Yin''s head, her voice tinged withpassion. "Have some water. I''m here for you." Han Yin cried for a while before gradually calming down. She took the offered water and drank it in gulps. Her eyes were swollen from crying. She grew up in the slums, but she had Shen Hanxing and the others to protect her, she had never experienced such a situation. She was still in shock the entire day. But now, with someone she could trust by her side, she regained some of herposure. Once Han Yin''s emotions settled, Shen Hanxing inquired about the situation in detail. What Han Yin said was no different from what Chu Feng had said. After all, she had a longstanding conflict with Qin Na, and coincidentally, she had gone to the prop room to drink her milk tea. With so many coincidences aligning, it was no wonder she became the prime suspect. "If I had known it would turn out like this, I wouldn''t have been so greedy and wouldn''t have drunk milk tea..." Han Yin leaned on Shen Hanxing''s shoulder, her voice trembling as she spoke, "I didn''t even finish my milk tea before they brought me in for questioning, Sister Hanxing. I swear I didn''t do it. I may dislike Qin Na, but I never thought of harming her." Han Yin had grown up following Shen Hanxing closely and, influenced by her, she would never engage in illegal activities. "The procedures are done." Ji Yan draped his coat over Shen Hanxing''s shoulder and said calmly, "If there''s anything, let''s discuss it at home." After all, Han Yin was just a suspect. There was no concrete evidence to prove that she did it, so the police could not keep holding her. Afterpleting the procedures, they could all leave. "Don''t worry, Han Yin." The director of the production team had juste out. When he saw Han Yin and the others, he came over to greet them. "It''s just a routine question. Don''t take it to heart. The police won''t use a good person." Now, the entire crew was a suspect. As the person in charge, the director was also questioned. Other than them, the prop master and the stage supervisor who moved the props were still being questioned in the room. It would probably take some time before they came out. After all, they were the ones with the most opportunity to tamper with things. Han Yin looked at the director with gratitude. "Thank you, Director. I''m okay. You should go back early." The director replied wearily. Han Yin was young but came from a strong background. However, she never abused her status within the crew and had a cheerful and likable personality. Chapter 941 Don’t Be Afraid If You Haven’t Done It

Chapter 941 Don''t Be Afraid If You Haven''t Done It

More importantly, Han Yin was very talented in acting. She could understand things with just a hint. The director likes such actors. The director gave a few more instructions before turning around and leaving. "Our Yinyin is so well-liked," Shen Hanxing said, setting aside her jumbled emotions and gently stroking Han Yin''s hair. "Looks like you weren''t bullied on set." Everyone came over to show concern for her, and with the prospect of going home soon, Han Yin managed to muster her first smile of the day. Just as Shen Hanxing and the others were preparing to leave, the policewoman hurriedly approached them. "Wait a moment, Mrs. Ji, Miss Han Yin can''t leave yet." Han Yin''s face turned pale, and she tightened her grip on Shen Hanxing''s hand. "Can I ask the reason?" Shen Hanxing also had a bad feeling. She patted Han Yin''s handfortingly and asked, "We''ve alreadypleted the procedures. Isn''t today''s interrogation over?" "The staff member in charge of props just confessed." The policewoman''s expression grewplex. She nced at Han Yin and spoke in a solemn tone, "The staff member imed that Han Yin used his job as leverage, promising him 300,000 yuan to tamper with the props." "He''s lying!" Han Yin raised her head in disbelief. "I never asked him to do such a thing. I''m not familiar with him. How can he frame me like this?" However, no matter what Han Yin said, since the staff in charge of the props said that it was Han Yin''s doing, Han Yin couldn''t leave the police station for the time being. Han Yin''s eyes welled up with tears as she clutched Shen Hanxing''s hand. "Sister Hanxing, I didn''t... I didn''t!" She felt a sense of panic as she realized that even though she was naive, she understood that she was being framed and implicated one step at a time. It was as if there was an invisible web surrounding her, leaving her with no escape. Han Yin was now in a state of confusion, unsure of what to do. She could only hold onto Shen Hanxing''s hand and plead helplessly, "It wasn''t me. It wasn''t me. Sister Hanxing, believe me..." "I believe you," Shen Hanxing responded without hesitation. Her clear gaze carried a hint of coldness. "Of course, we should also trust the police. Since you haven''t done anything, don''t be afraid. The police will surely clear your name, and I won''t allow you to be wronged." Shen Hanxing''s demeanor remained calm. Despite her petite figure, she exuded a reassuring aura. Han Yin steadied her mind and stammered, "I... I trust the police, I trust Sister Hanxing..." She murmured to herself, releasing her grip on Shen Hanxing''s hand, and followed the policewoman back into the police station. Chu Feng couldn''t take it anymore until Han Yin left his sight. He suddenly stood up and smashed the wall next to him. "D*mn it! Who the hell wants to harm Han Yin? This is too cruel! I won''t rest until I find out who it is!" "What good would it do even if you know? Are you going to go there and kill him?" Shen Hanxing said in a deep voice. "Even if we have the right intentions, it will backfire if we act recklessly. The most important thing now is to prove Han Yin''s innocence." Didn''t she feel anxious? Han Yin had been following her since childhood, stumbling along and calling her Sister Hanxing. In her heart, Han Yin was no different from her sister. When she thought of Han Yin''s frightened look when she left, Shen Hanxing sighed and frowned. "Madam, please don''t worry." Ji Yan''s fingertip touched Shen Hanxing''s forehead as he spoke calmly. "I''ve asked someone, and the police station is currently conducting fingerprint analysis on the props." "As for the staff in charge of the props..." Shen Hanxing followed Ji Yan''s force and rxed her eyebrows. There was still some worry in her eyes. "Just because he said it doesn''t make it true," Ji Yan scoffed coldly. "Evidence must be presented." Shen Hanxing let out a sigh. Who was behind all this? Why was he specifically targeting Han Yin? First, he tampered with the props, resulting in Qin Na''s uncertain fate. Now, he manipted the prop staff into providing false testimony and using Han Yin. Was such a big move just to destroy Han Yin, a neer who had just entered the entertainment industry? However, no matter how worried they were, Han Yin had to continue being questioned by the police, and there was nothing they could do by waiting there. "Let''s go back first." Shen Hanxing made a decision. "We''ll continue to investigate and find the truth. I won''t allow Han Yin to take the me for someone else''s actions." "Sister Hanxing, you and President Ji go back first. I''ll wait here." Chu Feng''s eyes were red. "Han Yin is timid, and I''ll stay here with her. After all, I won''t be of much help. I should wait for her here. I can''t leave her alone. I''m worried." Chapter 942 Leaving Without Saying Goodbye

Chapter 942 Leaving Without Saying Goodbye

Chu Feng and Han Yin were about the same age, and they were usually the ones apanying each other. They had been together since childhood, and Chu Feng always protected Han Yin. Their bond was the deepest. Knowing that Chu Feng was worried about Han Yin, Shen Hanxing didn''t try to persuade him. She just said, "Later, I''ll have someone bring a coat for you. If you''re tired, go to the nearby hotel and sleep for the night. Don''t force yourself, okay?" In today''s society governed by the rule ofw, the police wouldn''t use any special methods during questioning. As a suspect, Han Yin would be repeatedly questioned. Her mental state might not be too good, but it wouldn''t be too bad either. Chu Feng replied with a sound of absent-mindedness. It was obvious that he didn''t take Shen Hanxing''s words to heart. Chu Feng had a delicate and pretty appearance, but he was usually quiet and seemed reserved. At this moment, his face showed stubbornness. Shen Hanxing fell silent for a moment before speaking with a slightly bitter tone, "What about Xiao Yu? Didn''t you inform him?" Shen Hanxing had been preupied with Han Yin''s matter and had not paid much attention to it. It was alreadyte at night, but Xiao Yu had not appeared. No matter how she looked at it, something was not right. Upon hearing Shen Hanxing''s words, Chu Feng froze, and a trace of guilt shed in his eyes. "I called Brother Xiao Yu, but I couldn''t reach him. Maybe he''s busy with something..." "Chu Feng, when did you learn to lie?" Shen Hanxing narrowed her eyes. "At a time like this, you still want to hide it from me?" "No, no..." Chu Feng hastily waved his hand, not daring to conceal anything. "I didn''t lie on purpose. Brother Xiao Yu didn''t let me say anything..." He scratched his head and closed his eyes. "Brother Xiao Yu left a week ago..." "He left a week ago?" Shen Hanxing looked up in disbelief. "He just left like that?" She couldn''t believe that Xiao Yu had left without a word. A week ago? Didn''t that mean he left not long after the banquet ended? "Except for me, Brother Xiao Yu didn''t tell anyone, not even Han Yin," Chu Feng said, pursing his lips and speaking honestly. "Brother Xiao Yu said we''ll still be able to meet in the future. He didn''t want to make it seem like a permanent separation. He asked me to tell you after a month." In reality, Chu Feng lost contact with Xiao Yu after he went abroad. Calling his number in China would result in a switched-off phone, and Xiao Yu didn''t proactively contact them to ensure his safety. It was as if he had disappeared. If it weren''t for his house in the slums, Chu Feng would have doubted whether Xiao Yu truly existed by his side. Shen Hanxing clenched her fists. The four-leaf clover bracelet on her wrist hung loosely, slightly cool to the touch. Her throat felt blocked. She hadn''t even had a chance to meet Xiao Yu''s parents or verify the truth of the matter, and now Xiao Yu had left? With Xiao Yu''s personality, he would never sever contact with them just because he became wealthy. However, it was a fact that he had gone overseas and lost touch. What had happened? Shen Hanxing''s face turned unsightly, making Chu Feng feel uneasy. He asked hesitantly, "Sister Hanxing, are you angry?" "Angry? What is there to be angry about?" Shen Hanxing sneered, curling her lips. "Xiao Yu is already an adult. I have no right to interfere with his decisions. Let him do as he pleases." Shen Hanxing raised her hand, signaling Chu Feng to stop speaking. She said, "Alright, the most important thing now is Han Yin. We can discuss Xiao Yu''s matterster. Take care of yourself, and we''ll leave now." She asked the policewoman to take good care of Han Yin and turned away, walking away with determination. Her high heels made a muffled sound as she stepped on the ground, releasing her frustration. There was a hint of helplessness in Ji Yan''s eyes. He caught up with Shen Hanxing, grabbing her delicate wrist and slowly prying her fingers open. Due to exerting too much force, Shen Hanxing''s palm bore the marks of his nails. "Mr. Ji..." Seeing Ji Yan''s expression, Shen Hanxing felt inexplicably guilty and tentatively pulled her hand back. "It doesn''t hurt. It''s gettingte. Let''s go back, shall we?" "Even if Madam is upset, please don''t resort to hurting yourself as a means of venting." Ji Yan maintained a calm demeanor as he looked into Shen Hanxing''s eyes. "Madam, if you can''t find relief, you can vent your anger on me. You can hit me or scold me. I have thick skin and can endure the pain." Since Ji Yan had spoken, Shen Hanxing couldn''t hold onto her anger. She sighed and said, "I just didn''t expect Xiao Yu to leave without saying anything. Moreover, I can''t shake off the feeling that his biological parents aren''t as good as they seem. I''m worried that something might happen to him." Chapter 943 I Believe in Han Yin

Chapter 943 I Believe in Han Yin

"As you rightly said, Xiao Yu is a grown adult capable of taking responsibility for his decisions," Ji Yan suppressed the tumultuous waves of jealousy in his heart, his palm gently caressing Shen Hanxing''s cheek. "Since you are concerned, I''ll have someone look into it. No need to fret." Ji Yan knew that in the life Shen Hanxing had lived before he entered the picture, Xiao Yu, Chu Feng, Han Yin, and others had been her constantpanions, almost like family. Their bond was unbreakable. Moreover, he was well aware that Shen Hanxing was a person who never wavered in her decisions. She viewed Xiao Yu purely as a family member, without any ulterior motives. Yet, as he witnessed her worry for Xiao Yu, he couldn''t help but feel a pang of jealousy and an intense desire to be the sole focus of her attention, to divert her gaze away from everyone else. Caressing Shen Hanxing''s cheek, Ji Yan''s gaze carried both danger and restraint. He enveloped her in his embrace, shielding his dangerous expression from her sight, and soothingly reassured her, "Everything will be alright, I promise, my dear." Ji Yan''s broad and dependable chest exuded a sense of security. It alleviated Shen Hanxing''s restless state of mind, prompting her to nuzzle her cheek against his neck as she spoke softly, "Thank you, Mr. Ji." Then, she lifted her head and nted a kiss near his lips, saying, "With Mr. Ji by my side, I have the courage to move forward." As they stepped out of the police station, thete hour had turned the bustling streets of S City into a destendscape. However, the dedicated journalists remained stationed outside, eagerly awaiting Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan''s emergence. They swarmed around, though maintaining a cautious distance due to the intimidation they had experienced earlier in the day. Holding their microphones aloft, they bombarded the couple with questions, "Mrs. Ji, has the police reached a conclusion regarding the premeditated murder?" "Mrs. Ji, ording to the prop staff, Han Yin allegedly coerced him into tampering with the prop. What are your thoughts on that?" "Your sister, who grew up alongside you, harbors such malevolent intentions. She''s taking advantage of your support to engage in wrongdoing, Mrs. Ji. Could you share your perspective?" "Mrs. Ji, please tell us your current sentiments." Undoubtedly, this incident caused quite amotion. Premeditated murder was a grave matter regardless of the circumstances, and the involvement of Han Yin and the injured Qin Na, both somewhat prominent actors, only heightened the public''s interest. With numerous journalists gathered outside the police station, each posing their own questions, the air resonated with a cacophony of voices. As Shen Hanxing neared the car, she heard one question after another. Taking a deep breath, she suddenly turned around and faced them squarely, "The staff can identify Han Yin, and we can gather evidence to prove her innocence. Even if the staff testifies, it''s currently a matter of his word against hers. The police have yet to reach a conclusion, so I remain skeptical about the oue." Shen Hanxing''s response further fueled the journalists'' excitement. "Does Mrs. Ji imply that the staff is lying?" "Mrs. Ji, do you genuinely believe Han Yin is innocent?" "Engaging a hitman for murder is an exceedingly serious usation. Can Mrs. Ji vouch for Miss Han Yin?" Question after question, in the depths of the night, the journalists'' eyes gleamed with anticipation. Shen Hanxing understood that silence would be the wisest course of action at this moment, but she couldn''t bring herself to do it. "I''ve watched Han Yin grow up, and she would nevermit such an act," Shen Hanxing stood tall under the shing lights, her expression resolute. "I believe Han Yin has been wrongfully used, and I have faith that the police will restore her innocence." The journalists, who had initially hoped for a sensational news story, suddenly realized that their enthusiasm had waned. In fact, their emotions seemed to falter when faced with Shen Hanxing''s piercing gaze. Her eyes were sharp, as if they could defy any injustice in the world. One journalist swallowed nervously and asked, "Mrs. Ji, can you stand by your words?" "Are you insinuating that Han Yin is innocent and someone is intentionally framing her?" "Mrs. Ji, do you have any evidence to support your ims?" The relentless stream of questions threatened to engulf Shen Hanxing''s slender figure. "My wife''s position is crystal clear," Ji Yan stepped forward, shielding Shen Hanxing behind him. Adopting a protective stance, he dered, "If you are curious about the case''s progress, please follow the official statements from the police." When Ji Yan''s gaze locked with theirs, the journalists felt a sense of trepidation and ultimately dared not ask any more questions. They could only gaze enviously as Ji Yan escorted Shen Hanxing into the waiting car. Chapter 944 A New Video

Chapter 944 A New Video

However, before Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing could arrive home, the words Shen Hanxing had just spoken had already be a hot topic on various online tforms. The marketing ounts dared not speak recklessly, but that didn''t mean there weren''t people manipting the situation. Under those gossip news articles, thement section had turned into a chaotic mess. "So, Shen Hanxing is just protecting Han Yin? Even with a murder involved, she still wants to protect her? Does it mean that in the eyes of Mrs. Ji, only the lives of her friends matter?" "Heh, the staff members have confessed that it was Han Yin who ordered them. Yet, Shen Hanxing is here saying that she believes Han Yin!" "If Mrs. Ji believes it, then we believe it too!" With a matter involving loss of life, the fervor surrounding this incident didn''t die down quickly. Some sensible individuals were waiting for the investigation results from the police, while others defended Shen Hanxing''s statement of trust in Han Yin. However, there were more people mocking Shen Hanxing and using her and Han Yin of murder. As the victim, Qin Na, who was previously an obscure actress, gained more attention on the inte. Many people prayed for her well-being. Ji Family. The lights in the hallway turned on as Shen Hanxing kicked off her high heels and rubbed her temples. She had tried on several wedding dresses today and rushed to the police station, running around all day. Even the strongest person couldn''t endure it. With concerns about the development of the online incident, Shen Hanxing took out her phone and unlocked the screen. "My dear." Seeing Shen Hanxing taking out her phone without even putting on slippers, Ji Yan showed a hint of helplessness in his eyes as he took the phone from her hand. "It''ste, we can deal with it tomorrow. Is there something urgent?" Saying that, he casually ced the phone on the console table next to him. Then, he bent down and fetched a pair of slippers for Shen Hanxing, kneeling before her. "Change your shoes. Be careful not to catch a cold." Ji Yan''s hands were warm as he held Shen Hanxing''s slender ankle. Shen Hanxing felt a slight burn and curled her toes. "I can do it myself." Ignoring Shen Hanxing''s resistance, Ji Yan attentively helped her put on the slippers, then stood up straight. "Are you hungry? Shall I cook something for you, my dear?" Due to Han Yin''s incident, their nned dinner was ruined, and they had no appetite at the police station. They had only drunk a few sses of water since noon. Shen Hanxing didn''t have much of an appetite, and she subconsciously wanted to shake her head. "Whether you''re hungry or not, you need to eat something," Ji Yan said without even raising his eyelids, as if he had anticipated Shen Hanxing''s response. "I know you are worried about Han Yin''s situation, but you can''t neglect your own health." He raised his eyelids and looked at Shen Hanxing seriously. "In my heart, there''s nothing more important than you in this world." Therefore, he wouldn''t allow Shen Hanxing to disregard her health for the sake of others. Ji Yan''s rare disy of firmness caught Shen Hanxing off guard, but deep inside, she felt aforting warmth. Slowly, her tense body began to rx, and she leaned against Ji Yan''s shoulder, as if she had found a safe harbor. "In that case, I''m craving Mr. Ji''s homemade noodles, with an extra soft-boiled egg." Ji Yan naturally agreed and headed to the kitchen to prepare the noodles. The two of them sat under the gentle glow of the dining room lights, savoring their noodles before heading upstairs to bid each other goodnight and retire to their respective rooms. Shen Hanxing no longer paid attention to the online chaos and drama. She obediently washed her face and drifted off to sleep, ignoring the incessant buzz. When she awoke, the morning light had already filled the room. Her phone had been incessantly ringing, and as soon as Shen Hanxing answered, she heard Chu Feng''s anxious voice on the other end. "Sister Hanxing, have you seen the video circting online? What should we do..." Video? What video? Shen Hanxing cleared her throat and hurriedly replied, "Take good care of Han Yin. Don''t worry about anything else. I''m here for support." Ending the call, Shen Hanxing opened Weibo. Throughout the night, the discussion on Weibo about the incident remained intense. There were five or six trending topics directly rted to the matter. Shen Hanxing didn''t bother with her own statements about the incident or the trending topics supporting Han Yin. She was focused on finding the specific video that Chu Feng had mentioned. Although Shen Hanxing didn''t actively manage her Weibo ount and had no ns to enter the entertainment industry, she had gained a significant number of fans after a few incidents. After all, being a stunning and charismatic girl, who wouldn''t be drawn to her? Despite Shen Hanxing rarely making public appearances or self-promoting, she stillmanded a massive following. As a result, after Shen Hanxing expressed her belief in Han Yin, her fans rallied behind her, engaging in battles with those online who were trying to unjustly pin the me on Han Yin for murder. Chapter 945 Contact the Coffee Shop Owner

Chapter 945 Contact the Coffee Shop Owner

Shen Hanxing''s fans were trying to urge everyone to be rational and wait for the police investigation report. However, some people were just stirring up trouble and desperately trying to pin the murder on Han Yin. As a result, the arguments were escting rapidly, and soon Han Yin''s fans also jumped into the fray, getting into a heated argument with someone who kept insisting that Han Yin was the real culprit. Then, this Weibo user called "God of Justice" went ahead and posts a video with the caption, "So, Han Yin is Mrs. Ji''s fan, right? You guys wanted evidence, well, here it is! Take a good look with your own eyes! Let''s see if this person in the video is really Han Yin!" The video was shot from a peculiar angle, most likely taken secretly. It showed Han Yin and a young man wearing a baseball cap sitting together in a bustling caf¨¦, their conversation filled withughter and ease. Han Yin had a constant smile on her face. They chatted for a long time, and at one point, Han Yin took out a pen and paper from her pocket and handed it to the young man, along with a stack of pink-colored banknotes. After a while, the two got up and left the caf¨¦, quickly disappearing into the streets. Shen Hanxing''s expression darkened. Yesterday, she learned that the props staff responsible for tampering with the props had identified Han Yin. The information about him had been uncovered by resourcefulizens, from his home address and educational background to his photos. Although this video was blurry, it clearly showed the faces of Han Yin and the young man, who turned out to be the props staff. This was crucial evidence! As expected, there was an uproar on the Inte! "You wanted evidence, right? Well, here it is. How does it feel, Han Yin and Shen Hanxing''s fans?" "Look at how familiar they are with each other. Didn''t Han Yin im she wasn''t familiar with the staff? If they''re not familiar, why were they sitting together, chatting over coffee? And why were they smiling the whole time?" "I was still on the fence, but now I feel there''s no need to hesitate. It''s terrifying. Han Yin is the murderer! Such a young age, yet full of lies! I''m so disappointed in her!" "I used to like Shen Hanxing, but now she''s protecting a killer. I''m turning from a fan into an anti-fan!" "Hahaha, President Ji should divorce Shen Hanxing! Birds of a feather flock together. If Han Yin is someone who can kill when in conflict, then Shen Hanxing isn''t a good person either!" "Hahaha, do you dare say that? Are you ready to face the consequences? Don''t forget that Shen Hanxing loves to sue for defamation!" Underneath this video, all those who supported Han Yin and Shen Hanxing were mocked, and people kept sending messages to Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing. Ji Yan received messages warning him to be cautious of Shen Hanxing and to divorce her quickly, while Shen Hanxing received a barrage of curses. Public opinion was once again manipted, and Han Yin''s situation worsened. Shen Hanxing''s face turned serious, her expression cold, but she remainedposed. Without any signs of urgency, she calmly clicked on the video and watched it repeatedly. The video captured the caf¨¦ quite clearly, with its interior decorations and the street sign outside... She knew it! Shen Hanxing stood up abruptly and quickly walked to Ji Yan''s door. Before she could knock, the door opened. "Dear, have you seen the video?" Ji Yan asked, seeing Shen Hanxing still in her pajamas, her hair disheveled. Seeing Shen Hanxing in her current state, Ji Yan calmly said, "I have sent someone to investigate." "This caf¨¦ is called Youke Caf¨¦, located near the Greentown Television City," Shen Hanxing paused the video on a specific frame on her phone and pointed at the visible bookshelf. "This spot is on the inner side of the bookshelf, quite secluded. We should check the caf¨¦''s surveince." The video circted online was taken from a distance, making it impossible to hear what Han Yin said to the young man. Shen Hanxing could only hope to find clearer surveince footage. She had visited Television City before and had some recollection of the area. Confirming the caf¨¦''s location saved a lot of time. Ji Yan nodded and asked Shen Hanxing to go back to her room and get ready. "I''ll make a call. Aren''t we going to the police stationter? Dear, go freshen up." Without hesitation, Shen Hanxing quickly washed up and changed her clothes before heading downstairs. "I have already instructed someone to contact the caf¨¦ owner," Ji Yan said, sitting at the dining table and pushing a cup of hot milk toward Shen Hanxing. "Have something to eat first." Chapter 946 Waiting for the Final Truth

Chapter 946 Waiting for the Final Truth

Shen Hanxing nibbled on her bread, gazing at Ji Yan with pleading eyes. Her usually cold, watery gaze held a hint of pity. Ji Yan steeled himself and turned his head. "At least finish your milk before we leave the house." Seeing Ji Yan''s unyielding demeanor, Shen Hanxing reluctantly sat down to enjoy her breakfast. Only after she finished did they hop into the car and make their way to the police station. During the journey, a new Weibo post popped up, this time from Shen Sisi: "Human life is priceless. A petty argument shouldn''t cost someone''s life. I hope thew can bring down harsh punishment on such malicious individuals and not spare any wrongdoers. Qin Na is also my friend. She''s cheerful and kind-hearted. I hope she can recover soon. I''ll continue following this matter and hope the culprits receive the justice they deserve." Shen Sisi even tagged Qin Na''s Weibo post and the Greentown Police Station''s ount. Shen Hanxing''s eyes turned cold. She could almost picture the self-satisfied expression on Shen Sisi''s face when she made that Weibo post. Shen Hanxing felt that now was the perfect opportunity for Shen Sisi to kick her while she was down and showcase her supposed righteousness. Indeed, Shen Sisi''s audacious act garnered favor from manyizens. "Shen Sisi is so kind-hearted!" "Shen Sisi embodies the values of a normal person! Mrs. Ji''s statements make me sick!" "Shen Sisi is so brave! But be careful when confronting Mrs. Ji. She''s not someone to mess with!" Shen Sisi even personally replied to one of thements: "I''m not afraid. I believe justice can triumph over evil. Shen Hanxing is my sister, and I know she has a soft spot. But this time, I hope she won''t interfere with the police investigation and let the criminals face their punishment!" This response from Shen Sisi received even more apuse. Shen Hanxing''s gaze turned icy. It seemed she hadn''t taught Shen Sisi a strong enough lesson if she still believed she could step on her to climb higher. Soon, another Weibo post emerged. It was from Ji Ning, usually a shy and reserved individual, "I trust my sister-inw''s judgment, and I believe Han Yin would nevermit such an act. I urge everyone to maintain their rationality and await the truth." Ji Ning hardly posted on Weibo, except for sharing official updates about concerts. She rarely shared personal thoughts or updates. So, it took immense courage for her to speak out, especially when everyone had already jumped to the conclusion that Han Yin was the murderer. But these self-proimed "justice warriors" on the inte were so stubborn, they couldn''t even listen to others'' reasoning. As a result, Ji Ning''s Weibo post was bombarded with insults and hatefulments. "They used to say you and Han Yin had a bad rtionship, but now it seems you''re birds of a feather!" "Ji Ning, I''m deeply disappointed in you! How could you support Han Yin, that murderer!" Despite facing such criticism, Ji Ning remained resolute. She not only ignored thements but also posted another Weibo update, reminding everyone to stay calm and not fall prey to the maniptive tactics of certain individuals. Shen Hanxing, upon seeing Ji Ning''s Weibo post, felt a mix of relief and concern. "What a mess. Isn''t Ji Ning just inviting more attacks from the inte mob by posting on Weibo at a time like this?" "Ji Ning has grown up," Ji Yan remarked casually. "And she''s be braver than before." He still remembered how Shen Hanxing used to be before marrying into the Ji Family¡ªlong bangs covering her eyes, always curled up in a corner, hardly noticeable. But now, she radiated with confidence. Though she remained shy and timid, she had developed her own beliefs. Shen Hanxing''s rxed mood didn''tst long because Qin Na woke up. She fell down from a high staircase, hitting her head and fracturing her leg. She had to stay in the hospital bed for a long time. This incident garnered a lot of attention for Qin Na, and her Weibo followers skyrocketed. As soon as she regained consciousness, she posted on Weibo, assuring her fans of her safety and openly criticizing Han Yin for her cruelty. She vowed to get to the bottom of the matter. From Qin Na''s tone, it was evident that she had already concluded that Han Yin was the culprit! Qin An, in her Weibo post, even included a photo of her current condition¡ªpale and exhausted, wrapped up like a mummy. It was a pitiful sight. The emotions ofizens were stirred up, and the condemnation towards Han Yin grew louder. The situation became even more unfavorable. The journey to the police station seemed incredibly long, and Shen Hanxing had a headache as the car stopped at the entrance. Despite theck of concrete evidence to convict Han Yin, whether it was testimonies from the staff, videos, or public opinion, everything seemed to be heavily against her! Breaking free from the current impasse seemed nearly impossible. Chapter 947 Ask a Question with a Foregone Conclusion

Chapter 947 Ask a Question with a Foregone Conclusion

Before concrete evidence emerged, even if Han Yin was released by the police,izens would still cry foul, using Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan of leveraging their influence to secure her release. Han Yin''s reputation as a murderer couldn''t be erased, and she would be damned for life! This situation was a real sticky wicket. Chu Feng pulled an all-nighter, sporting dark circles under his eyes. He looked lost and flustered. The suspicion hanging over Han Yin had been sky-high, and the police had tightened their grip. He wasn''t able to get anywhere near Han Yin. "Chu Feng, you''ve been glued to Han Yin''s side. Did you have any idea about her rtionship with the staff members in charge of her supervision?" Shen Hanxing asked with a stern expression. "Now wasn''t the time to keep secrets. Why had Han Yin secretly rendezvoused with a staff member at the caf¨¦?" She was mentally prepared, ready to even ept the revtion that Han Yin was secretly dating that staff member. Chu Feng''s face was filled with anger. "That person is a snake in the grass!" It was true that Han Yin was not familiar with that staff member. On that day, the staff member took the initiative to approach Han Yin, iming that his younger sister was a devoted fan of Han Yin and had always admired her. Unfortunately, his sister had fallen seriously ill and needed surgery. He requested Han Yin to record a short video to encourage and support her through the operation. Upon hearing this, Han Yin was moved bypassion. She willingly went to the caf¨¦ to record the video, even handing over her autographed photo to the staff member. She even forcefully insisted on giving them some money. Little did she know, it had all been premeditated! One trap after another! The mastermind behind the scenes clearly intended to harm Han Yin! Shen Hanxing''s gaze turned icy, and anger welled up inside her. "That mastermind behind the scenes deserves to die!" They took advantage of Han Yin''s kindness and set up such a trap. Did they have any sense ofw and morality left in their eyes? Continuing to wait at the police station would have been a waste of time. Shen Hanxing didn''t linger for long. Afterforting Chu Feng, she intended to leave. Just as she stepped out of the police station, a familiar sweet voice reached her ears, saying, "Thank you all for your support. The madams and I will continue to pay attention to the needs of the children..." It seemed that the person over there also spotted Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing. She pretended to hesitate for a moment before speaking with a hypocritical tone, "Oh, President Ji, Sister, what brings you here?" The person was none other than Shen Sisi, dressed in a white dress that suited her perfectly, her long ck hair flowing down her back, revealing an innocent face. In front of her was a live-streaming setup, wearing her signature smile, but a hint of malicious joy flickered in her eyes. As expected, she had anticipated running into Shen Hanxing near the police station at this particr time. Today, Shen Sisi slyly targeted Shen Hanxing on the inte, and due to her outspokenness, she received praise from many passersby. Her Weibo followers had increased significantly, and even some businesses noticed her poprity and started reaching out to her, hoping to have her as their spokesperson. During this period, Shen Sisi had been unable to contact Zhan Cangqiong, and she couldn''t help but feel anxious. Her reputation-rebuilding n was entirely arranged by Zhan Cangqiong. With his connections and abilities, manipting the situation was effortless for him. All she had to do was follow his lead, and she would have a bright future. However, now that Zhan Cangqiong had disappeared, all ns hade to a forced halt. Shen Sisi could only continue volunteering at the welfare institutions and asionally livestream. However, the viewership of her livestreams kept declining. People were fickle, and an unchanging livestream format couldn''t retain too many viewers, especially without Zhan Cangqiong''s financial support. Consequently, she found herself in an awkward situation. But now, because of Han Yin''s incident, she had found a new way out. Shen Sisi believed that as long as shepletely crushed Shen Hanxing, she could regain her foothold in the entertainment industry. With her abilities, she would quickly be able to restore her former glory. Thinking of this, Shen Sisi''s eyes sparkled even more brightly, and her smile became sweeter. "Miss Shen Sisi just made remarks on Weibo, and now you suddenly have amnesia? It seems your memory isn''t very good," Shen Hanxing replied without any interest in engaging in a back-and-forth with Shen Sisi. She continued straightforwardly, "Just an hour ago, you were making ambiguousments on Weibo, indirectly targeting others. Now, you''re deliberately asking me why I''m here. Are you pretending to be clueless, or is this a question with a foregone conclusion?" Chapter 948 An Internet Celebrity Who Only Knows How to Livestream

Chapter 948 An Inte Celebrity Who Only Knows How to Livestream

Shen Hanxing crossed her arms and nced at Shen Sisi, who was still livestreaming on her phone, with a sneer. "Oh, perhaps you''re trying to ride on my poprity in your livestream to establish yourself as a kind-hearted person?" Shen Sisi''s thoughts were mercilessly exposed by Shen Hanxing, and her face turned pale. Subconsciously biting her lip, she also nced at her livestream. Shen Hanxing had only appeared for less than a minute, but her previously low-traffic livestream room was now filled with people. The barrage ofments was so dense that she couldn''t even read them clearly, and the number of followers in her livestream room was continuously skyrocketing. Shen Sisi became even more convinced that what she was doing was right. She had decided to ept a few advertisements, mize her traffic, and use the money she earned to continue investing in charity work, solidifying her public image. Even without Zhan Cangqiong, she believed she could do well on her own. As for Shen Hanxing, she was destined to be stepped on and be her stepping stone. "Sister, you have misunderstood me deeply," Shen Sisi lowered her head, a hint of hurt in her gentle voice. "Today, I came to the welfare institutions nearby to show love while livestreaming and interact with the fans in the livestream room. I didn''t expect to run into you, sister, and President Ji here. I''m really surprised and didn''t react immediately." Shen Sisi''s face was filled with helplessness, as if she had suffered a great injustice. Coincidence? Shen Hanxing didn''t believe in such coincidences. She spoke coldly, "I don''t have time to y pretend with you. If you have something to say, say it. If not, step aside. I''m busy and don''t want to waste my time on you." She paused for a moment, then suddenly looked into the camera of her livestream, her red lips curling up. Just as everyone in the livestream room was amazed by Shen Hanxing''s smile, they heard her say each word clearly, "After all, I''m different from you. I''m not just an inte celebrity who only knows how to livestream." Shen Sisi''s face instantly changed! A blow to her pride! Since she was young and under Qiao Wei''s deliberate cultivation, Shen Sisi had worked hard to cultivate herself in the direction of elegance and nobility, striving to perfectly fit the image of an upper-ss socialite. She set high standards for herself, diligently studying etiquette, and never lowering her own status. She truly believed that someone as outstanding as herself should marry into a higher level of wealth and have a better life. Even if she entered the entertainment industry, she didn''t consider herself on the same level as those celebrities. She simply wanted to increase her fame and elevate her status through this means. She had an extremely high opinion of herself, looking down not only on already famous celebrities but also on inte celebrities. In every industry, there was a hierarchy of disdain. Movie stars looked down on TV actors, method actors looked down on social media stars, and all celebrities looked down on inte celebrities. Shen Sisi debuted in a movie directed by Wu Yu. How could she tolerate herself bing a livestreaming inte celebrity who sells smiles? Her face twisted with rage, and she had to exert all her strength to control herself from losing herposure on the spot. But her eyes already carried resentment. "Sister, don''t make random usations. I have never considered my livestreaming as a career. I only wanted to use my influence to contribute to those poor children. Livestreaming is also a way to keep my fans focused on the children." She paused and put on her most perfect smile, sweetly and earnestly saying, "My fans are all very kind-hearted people. They are willing to join me in contributing to charity work. I''m especially happy to have so many lovely and kind fans." Shen Sisi''s words were pleasing, refuting the fact that she was an inte celebrity while subtly promoting her own nobility. She even took the opportunity to praise her fans. Sure enough, the fans in the livestream room were moved, and various gifts flew across the barrage ofments. "Shen Sisi is so kind! She has always been a good role model for us!" "Sob, sob, sob, sob. I follow Shen Sisi every day and see the lives of the children in the welfare institutions improving. It truly brings me satisfaction!" "This is disgusting. What''s wrong with Shen Hanxing? Who is she to look down on Shen Sisi? Although Shen Sisi is always livestreaming, she donates all the rewards she receives to the welfare institutions!" "What''s wrong with Shen Hanxing? She mocks Shen Sisi for doing charity work. She''s someone who protects murderers. Shen Sisi, let''s not talk to her!" The livestream room was filled with condemnation of Shen Hanxing and praise for Shen Sisi. Chapter 949 Things Obtained Through Lies

Chapter 949 Things Obtained Through Lies

Seeing all of this, Shen Sisi''s smile grew even stronger, and a hint of disdain arose in her heart. Look, even if she was hypocritical, so what? There were still a bunch of fools who believed her from beginning to end. With just a few casual words, she could confuse them. So she didn''t need to change herself. As long as she put on a little disguise, these fools would continue to protect her and fight for her. "Contributing to the children?" Shen Hanxing found itughable. She was standing face to face with Shen Sisi, able to clearly see the falseness in Shen Sisi''s eyes. She sneered, "So, Miss Shen really likes children?" "Children are the best gift bestowed upon us by heaven. Every day, children are adorable little angels," Shen Sisi skillfully disyed a smile and naively said, "I love every child. They are innocent, kind, and obedient. Even if some children have various defects and injuries when theye into this world, they are still innocent and lovely. Every time I see such young children enduring so much suffering, it breaks my heart. When I have children in the future, I will definitely treat them well and give them the best of everything." Saying that, Shen Sisi tilted her head as if innocently asking, "Doesn''t Sister like children? By the way, Sister has been married to President Ji for so long. Don''t tell me you don''t n to have a child?" "Since when is my business any of your concern?" Shen Hanxing raised an eyebrow, with a hint of mockery, "I hope you genuinely like children and not just use them to build your image and whitewash yourself." With a meaningful look, she gazed at Shen Sisi, "After all, the fake is always fake and can never be real. Things obtained through lies don''tst." Shen Sisi iming to like children was simply the biggest joke ever. Without the livestream camera, her attitude toward Lele was obvious. Of course, Shen Hanxing wasn''t so kind either. She was only reminding Shen Sisi to restrain her character, hoping that she wouldn''t harm those children. After all, the children were innocent. With one thing after another, Shen Hanxing had no energy to investigate the Angel Orphanage. "What do you mean?" Shen Sisi frowned, disying a hint of disgust and dissatisfaction. She knew well what she had done, and now hearing Shen Hanxing''s words, she felt like she was being cursed. That b*tch couldn''t stand to see her doing well! Shen Sisi secretly cursed in her heart, but on her face, she wore a gentle expression. "Okay, if Sister doesn''t like hearing these things, I won''t say them anymore." She even pursed her lips, appearing understanding. "I understand that not everyone in this world likes children. I canprehend that." Her words clearly implied that Shen Hanxingcked sympathy. "Is it understanding or empathy?" At this moment, Ji Yan, who had remained silent, suddenly spoke up. He took a step forward, his tall figure exuding a strong sense of oppression. With his dark and icy eyes, he nced at the barrage in the livestream chat. His expression grew even colder. Shen Hanxing was someone he cherished and protected, and he couldn''t bear to see her facing any obstacles. What qualifications did Shen Sisi have to make snide remarks here and incite the viewers to attack Shen Hanxing? Ji Yan coldly stared at Shen Sisi, his tone freezing, "When did it be your ce to question whether my wife likes or dislikes children?" Shen Sisi bit her lip, filled with unwillingness. How was Shen Hanxing worthy? She was being wholeheartedly protected by someone as outstanding as Ji Yan! "I didn''t mean anything else..." Shen Sisi showed a pitiful expression, lowered her head, and seemed a little scared. She whispered, "President Ji, please don''t misunderstand. It''s just that I''m not good with words. I won''t say anything." As she spoke, she covered her lips in frustration. "You''re not just bad with words, you''re brainless," Shen Hanxing coldly looked at Shen Sisi. "Stupid, dumb, and malicious! Get lost! Don''t get in my way!" The most important thing now was to rescue Han Yin. Shen Hanxing had no intention of getting entangled with Shen Sisi. "Sister, no matter what you think of me, there are a few things I must say." However, Shen Sisi not only refused to step aside but directly stood in front of Shen Hanxing. She opened her arms, appearing determined, "I know that you and Han Yin have grown up together since childhood and have a deep bond. But have you ever thought that Qin Na also has good friends and parents who love her? She''s a little princess cherished in someone else''s palm, too." Chapter 950 One Shouldn’t Be So Self-centered

Chapter 950 One Shouldn''t Be So Self-centered

"What do you mean?" Shen Hanxing''s voice turned abruptly cold. "I... I know Sister doesn''t like to hear this, but I must say these words." Seeing Shen Hanxing''s reaction, Shen Sisi felt a sense of joy in her heart, but her face remained resolute. "Thew is thew, and it is only right for a murderer to pay with their life. Sister, you can''t protect a murderer just because of personal feelings! Qin Na has regained consciousness, and Han Yin''s crime doesn''t deserve death. As long as she confesses and sincerely changes herself, everyone will understand! If Han Yin has made a mistake, she should take responsibility for it. She is going to enter her senior year of high school this year and is legally an adult. We live in this country, able to walk the streets happily because of the protection of thew. Sister, we cannot vite thew. I don''t want you to make the wrong decision out of impulse!" Shen Sisi''s words were filled with righteousness. She appeared determined to defend thew. "Sister, that''s enough. Wake up sooner! Don''t continue making one mistake after another!" Standing on the moral high ground, Shen Sisi felt proud. The audience in the livestream chat apuded her speech, and various praisingments filled the screen. "Who says Han Yin is a murderer? Do you have any evidence to support your im?" Shen Hanxing''s anger suddenly erupted. She took a step forward and grasped Shen Sisi''s chin tightly. "The police haven''t reached a conclusion yet. What makes you qualified to say such things?" "Sister, stop deceiving yourself," Shen Sisi''s expression turned pained, and her speech became somewhat muffled, but she persisted, "The staff has confessed, video evidence has been released, and Qin Na has regained consciousness. This is the truth. Sister, why won''t you admit it?" Shen Hanxing nced at Shen Sisi''s mobile livestream chat and spoke coldly, "Your livestream has tens of thousands, if not hundreds of thousands of fans, right? Do you know that spreading rumors in public is also a crime?" "I''m not spreading rumors!" Shen Sisi bit her lip. "I''m speaking based on facts, wanting to bring justice to Qin Na! Sister, this time you''re truly in the wrong!" With so much evidence, the charge of Han Yin hiring a hitman was practically confirmed! Even if Han Yin turned out to be innocent in the end, it didn''t matter. As long as the online public opinion used her of murder, she became a murderer! After this period of contact, Shen Sisi gained some understanding of Shen Hanxing. Her sister was incredibly foolish. Despite already having the advantage and a changed status and positionpared to before, she insisted on upholding certain principles. She would even prefer physically attacking someone rather than easily destroying them through public opinion. Just like when Shen Hanxing dealt with the Lu Corporation, all she had to do was act a little coquettish towards Ji Yan and let him manipte things behind the scenes to easily destroy the Lu Corporation. But she didn''t do that. Instead, she went through great lengths, took a roundabout path, and eventually sent the Lu couple to prison. Fortunately, Shen Hanxing was so foolish, giving Shen Sisi numerous opportunities to climb back up. Shen Sisi curled her lips. In truth, she didn''t believe that Han Yin was capable of hiring a hitman. Growing up with someone like Shen Hanxing, Han Yin had also been influenced by her stubborn andw-abiding personality. But... so what? The more miserable the people associated with Shen Hanxing, the happier she would be. And now, with just a light and airy statement, expressing her own opinions and stance, she couldpletely ruin Han Yin''s chances of turning things around. "I''ve said it before, there''s no way Han Yin would stoop so low as to hire a hitman andmit murder." Shen Hanxing released her grip and spoke with an icy tone. "I have the utmost respect for thew and would never engage in any uwful activities. I''ll find the evidence to prove Han Yin''s innocence." "Sister, you''re being incredibly stubborn." Shen Sisi''s satisfaction gleamed in her eyes. Shen Hanxing''s words in her livestream were like fuel to the fire, amplifying her poprity. She knew that when Han Yin was ultimately convicted, it would be the perfect moment to see Shen Hanxing''s humiliation. Shen Sisi could barely contain her joy, but she managed to force a concerned expression. Her face contorted as she pitifully turned to Ji Yan. "President Ji, could you please try to persuade my sister? She''s now Mrs. Ji, and her public statements carry the weight of the Ji family''s reputation. Sister''s actions are really not in our best interest..." While speaking, Shen Sisi shook her head with a sigh, feigning deep worry for Shen Hanxing. "Sister, even if you''re worried about Han Yin, you should also consider the well-being of the Ji family. One shouldn''t be so self-centered in life." Chapter 951 I Will Find Evidence

Chapter 951 I Will Find Evidence

Ji Yan nced at Shen Sisi with cold eyes. "When has Ji Corporation ever been afraid of anything?" He remained as indifferent as ever, but his protective stance towards Shen Hanxing was evident. "My wife can do whatever she wants. The Ji Family won''t stoop to the point of sacrificing the truth for the sake of so-called reputation." As Ji Yan spoke, his attitude was calm and resolute. He skillfully maintained an image of prioritizing Shen Hanxing''s desires above all else, evoking envy and jealousy. Shen Sisi''s eyes turned red, looking at Ji Yan in disbelief. "Aren''t you afraid of causing a negative impact on Ji Corporation? It''s your blood, sweat, and tears!" Ji Corporation had achieved its current scale thanks to Ji Yan''s efforts. Could he really disregard his years of hard work and notin even if Shen Hanxing brought trouble upon him? "I work hard and develop Ji Corporation to ensure a morefortable life for my family," Ji Yan said in a casual tone, as if such thinking was perfectly normal. It made Shen Sisi, who asked the question, appear foolish. However, how many people in this world could be like Ji Yan? Many wouldpromise their family''s well-being for personal gain. Thinking about how Zhuang Li had been so dependent on Wei Xi''er for the sake of the inheritance of the Zhuang family, as well as Shen Yong''s anger over the hindered development of Shen Corporation, Shen Sisi clenched her fists. Why? Why was Shen Hanxing receiving such attention while she had to work hard to secure her own future? Shen Sisi tightly bit her lip, not wanting to listen any further. Continuing to question would only make her appear pitiful andughable, as she had personally pushed such an outstanding man towards Shen Hanxing. "Sister, even if President Ji doesn''t mind, don''t you consider him?" Shen Sisi''s eyes shimmered with tears as she spoke to Shen Hanxing. "I really don''t want Sister to defend a murderer, and I don''t want Sister to do something illegal due to a momentary confusion. President Ji treats Sister so well. Can''t Sister consider him for once?" Shen Sisi lowered her head, her face pale, appearing fragile and delicate. "If it were me, I definitely wouldn''t want my loved one to bear such a heavy burden." "That''s too bad." Shen Hanxing smirked, his lips curling mockingly. "No matter what you think, you can never be me. You can only dream." Shen Sisi''s pupils flickered, filled with resentment. She put on a wounded expression and said, "Sister, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean it that way..." "I don''t care what you mean." Shen Hanxing interrupted Shen Sisi, towering over her by half a head, looking down at her in high-heeled shoes with a cold and elegant aura. "My matters are not your concern, Shen Sisi. Control your mouth. Even the police haven''t convicted Han Yin. What gives you the right to defame her here?" "I didn''t say anything wrong. The evidence is all there. Han Yin will confess sooner orter!" Shen Sisi narrowed her eyes, raised her head, and said in a deep voice, "Sister, you''re being too stubborn. Just because you say Han Yin is innocent, does that mean she truly is? Sister, stop acting impulsively." "I''m just showing you that if I say Han Yin is innocent, she is." Shen Hanxing''s gaze shifted, sweeping across the live broadcast room. "Shen Sisi, speaking responsibly is important. Every word you say on live camera has countless witnesses. Do you think I wouldn''t dare to sue you for defamation?" "If Han Yin is truly innocent, then Sister doesn''t need to sue me for defamation!" A bold idea suddenly emerged in Shen Sisi''s mind. She spoke firmly, "If Han Yin is not guilty, I will publicly apologize to her online and quit the entertainment industry! But if Han Yin is guilty, then everything Sister has done is wrong, protecting a criminal! In that case, Sister should publicly apologize to me and go home to apologize to Daddy, and listen to Daddy''s words!" Shen Sisi looked at Shen Hanxing, her face exuded purity and elegance, tinged with a hint of stubbornness. She provocatively asked, "Sister, don''t you dare?" She didn''t believe she would lose. The person behind the scenes had put so much effort into the scheme. There was no reason for Shen Hanxing to find evidence and rescue Han Yin. Chapter 952 Official Announcement of Love

Chapter 952 Official Announcement of Love

Even if the person behind the scenescked meticulous thinking, Shen Sisi would not allow herself to lose. In this gamble, the loser could only be Shen Hanxing! She wanted to make Shen Hanxing lose all respect from others and obediently follow Shen Yong''s arrangements, bing a stepping stone for her to climb higher and higher! Thinking about Shen Yong''s curses during this period, as well as his character focused on personal gain, Shen Sisi smiled. She could almost envision herself devouring Shen Hanxing''s flesh and blood, stepping into a bright future. "You seem very confident?" Shen Hanxing''s gazended on her face. She didn''t fail to perceive Shen Sisi''s malice, but she was not afraid. She already had a n in mind and had made the necessary arrangements, waiting for the final feedback. Seeing Shen Sisi''s confident appearance, Shen Hanxing sarcastically curled her lips. "If Shen Yong knew that you were thinking of him so much, he would be very touched." During this period, Shen Corporation had gradually lost its survival space under the suppression of Ji Corporation. Shen Yong was pushed to his limits and made numerous phone calls to Shen Hanxing, who ignored them and even blocked his number. In such a situation, if Shen Hanxing were to truly bow down to Shen Yong, it was not difficult to guess what kind of demands he would make. He probably wanted to crack open her bones and suck out her marrow. Shen Hanxing thought indifferently, she had long known that Shen Yong was a ruthless devil, but... who gave Shen Sisi the confidence to believe that she would definitely win? "Daddy has been concerned about you all this time," Shen Sisi said with a deep meaning in her eyes, her voice gentle. "Perhaps you''ve never considered me as your sister, but I hope our family can let bygones be bygones. Even if you don''t want to acknowledge me, you shouldn''t disregard Daddy." She lowered her eyes, using a kind and gentle posture to silently pressure Shen Hanxing. "Sister, would you be willing to make a bet with me?" Coincidentally, Shen Hanxing''s phone rang. She looked down at the message, her lips curling into a smile. "Since you want to bet, I''ll apany you. However, I''m not interested in whether you quit or stay in the entertainment industry." She lightly tapped her finger on the phone, as if she had thought of something interesting. She raised her eyebrows. "How about this, you can publicly announce your romantic rtionship to your fans?" At that moment, the barrage in the livestream paused briefly. "A romantic rtionship? Sisi is dating someone?" "But isn''t Shen Sisi single? How can she be in a rtionship?" "It''s impossible! Sisi is mine! I won''t allow her to be with other men!" "But Sisi is already an adult, it''s normal for her to be in a rtionship." Variousments flooded in. Shen Sisi marketed herself online as a pure and ethereal persona, uninterested in worldly matters. She had even cultivated an image of kindness and charity. She often posted videos and photos of herself on Weibo, attracting many fans who admired her looks. If she were to announce that she was in a rtionship, a portion of her fans, especially the ones who admired her as a potential girlfriend, would definitely lose interest. However, Shen Sisi was not really a member of the entertainment industry, so even if she announced her rtionship, it wouldn''t cause much of a stir. Some people spected that Shen Hanxing deliberately mentioned this to test Shen Sisi''s reaction, but the livestream audience couldn''t see how ugly Shen Sisi''s expression had be. Shen Hanxing curved her lips, appreciating Shen Sisi''s increasingly unpleasant expression. "This is my private life. There''s no need to bring it out in front of everyone, right?" Shen Sisi''s face turned pale, and she forced a smile. "I didn''t know before that Sister was so interested in my personal matters." "Well, I''m just a gossip-loving person," Shen Hanxing shrugged. "I don''t have much morality. I just enjoy watching other people''s love lives. So, I thought it would be interesting for you to publicly announce your rtionship status. Is there a problem with that?" Shen Sisi clenched her teeth, ring at Shen Hanxing with anger. Shen Hanxing''s smile deepened when she saw her like this. She was curious, when the time came to announce her rtionship, which rtionship would Shen Sisi reveal? Would it be with Zhuang Li or Cheng Songyang, or perhaps Zhan Cangqiong? Whether it was Zhuang Li or Cheng Songyang, both were hidden rtionships. It was widely known that Zhuang Li was dating Wei Xi''er, they were recognized as the golden couple of the upper ss society. As for Cheng Songyang, he was engaged to Bai Youyou, they had even obtained their marriage certificate. He was seen as the epitome of a passionate man in the public''s eyes. Chapter 953 Dare Not to Bet?

Chapter 953 Dare Not to Bet?

Regarding Zhan Cangqiong... Zhan Cangqiong himself was a shady character, no matter how he disguised himself, his inherent madness and bloodlust could not be concealed. Would Shen Sisi dare to associate herself with such a dangerous person in public? What would Shen Sisi choose? Shen Hanxing found it increasingly amusing, relishing in Shen Sisi''s struggle. She lightly threw back her previous words, "What''s the matter, Miss Shen Sisi, afraid to take the bet?" Shen Sisi''s nails dug into her palms, seething with hatred! How could she not see the disdain in Shen Hanxing''s eyes? She was clearly humiliating her! Unfortunately, there were live cameras present, and she couldn''t react. After all,pared to leaving the entertainment industry, revealing her love life was more like a well-meaning gossip. If she got angry because of this, wouldn''t it be a sign of guilt? So Shen Sisi could only grit her teeth, control her facial muscles, and after a while, squeeze out a few words through her clenched teeth, "Since Sister insists on this, fine, I agree, Sister!" She would absolutely not lose! And she wouldn''t give Shen Hanxing any chance to turn the tables! She wanted Shen Hanxing to witness Han Yin''s unjust suffering, her life ruined! She wanted to see Shen Hanxing being used as a climbing tool by Shen Yong and see her bing her stepping stone! Shen Sisi''s malice was about to materialize and her resentful gaze could make people extremely ufortable. But Shen Hanxing seemed oblivious, her lips curling into a higher arc as she faced Shen Sisi''s expression. "That''s great then." She raised her fingertips and exhaled lightly, "There''s no suspense in this bet, Miss Shen Sisi, don''t you think so?" What did she mean? The skin touched by Shen Hanxing gave Shen Sisi goosebumps. She inexplicably thought of the time when Shen Hanxing pped her. She couldn''t help but take a step back, a chill running down her spine. "Sister, what do you mean by that?" She struggled to maintain herposure and anxiously asked, "Could it be that Sister wants to admit defeat?" Before the live broadcast, people online were still berating Han Yin. With so much evidence, even if Han Yin struggled to deny it, what difference would it make? For a while, Shen Hanxing would surely be unable to find a solution! It was going to be okay, everything would be just fine! Shen Sisi desperately tried to convince herself, but she couldn''t shake off the feeling of unease. Just then, Shen Hanxing chuckled, "Admit defeat? Of course not. I''m justughing because, Miss Shen Sisi, you''re not well-informed." She smiled sweetly, her already beautiful face resembling a gorgeous peony. Looking down at Shen Sisi from a superior position, she spoke each word with emphasis, "It seems that no one informed you until now. Well, why don''t you open Weibo and take a look for yourself?" Shen Sisi abruptly raised her head, her heart sinking. She had been immersed in her great triumph earlier and hadn''t noticed the subtle hints from the staff. As for the fans in the live broadcast room, their focus was on Shen Sisi''s love life, so they overlooked the updates on Weibo. Shen Sisi pursed her lips and took out her phone, quickly opening Weibo. As soon as she entered, she saw a video posted by Shen Hanxing. She opened the video, and it showed the familiar setting of a caf¨¦ in the Greentown area. Soon, two people sat down at a table, unmistakably Han Yin and the staff member who had confessed. This camera angle was obviously from the store''s surveince, with average video quality and mediocre audio, making it hard to hear their conversation. But the camera''s position clearly captured Han Yin and the staff member sitting down, exchanging a few words. Then the staff member took out their phone and made a video call on WeChat. Soon, a girl in a patient''s gown with a haggard face appeared on the screen, and she became extremely excited upon seeing Han Yin. From beginning to end, Han Yin was engaged in conversation with the girl in the video. Her face beamed with a sweet smile. The previously circted video, iming that Han Yin was having a pleasant conversation with the staff member, was merely a matter of perspective! The video ended, and Han Yin took out a pen and paper, wrote something, and handed a stack of cash to the staff member before they both left. Seeing all this, Shen Sisi''s face turned pale. "How coincidental." Shen Hanxing observed Shen Sisi''s expression and spoke in a cheerful tone, "This ce is rtively secluded, a blind spot for other surveince cameras. The owner of Youke caf¨¦ was concerned about any idents and specifically installed a small camera in this corner. That''s the surveince video from that day." Chapter 954 Fulfilling the Bet

Chapter 954 Fulfilling the Bet

What Shen Hanxing didn''t tell Shen Sisi was that there were obvious signs of intrusion in Youke Caf¨¦''swork. Someone tried to delete the surveince video. Fortunately, Shen Hanxing reacted quickly and had Ji Yan make a copy of the footage. Otherwise, the video would have been permanently deleted. Simply watching the video couldn''t prove Han Yin''s innocence. However, when someone who understood lip reading tranted the conversation between Han Yin and the staff member, the truth became clear. It was evident that the girl on the other end of the video call was a fan of Han Yin, and Han Yin spent the entire time chatting with her,forting her, and encouraging her to ovee her illness. In the end, Han Yin even took the initiative to sign and write words of encouragement for the staff member''s sick sister. When she learned about their financial struggles, she offered them help within her power. It was clear that Han Yin had acted with good intentions, even without seeking attention. Yet, she was defamed in return. It was like a real-life version of "The Farmer and the Snake." This twist stunned everyone, while those who had always believed in Shen Hanxing and Han Yin were almost moved to tears. The kind-hearted Han Yin should not have suffered such an unjust usation! Regardless of the emotions ofizens and fans, Shen Sisi''s face had turnedpletely pale. Her hand holding the phone trembled, and her eyes brimmed with resentment. She was unwilling! Why was Shen Hanxing so fortunate that she could easily find evidence and help Han Yin clear her name? Was the mastermind behind all this a fool? How could they mishandle such crucial evidence? As Shen Sisi raged inside her heart, she looked up and met a pair of seemingly smiling but cold eyes. Shen Hanxing crossed her arms and calmly lifted her chin at Shen Sisi. "Miss Shen, the evidence is right in front of you now. You can fulfill your bet. It''s perfect that you''re live streaming. It''s only appropriate to apologize through the live stream." "No, I haven''t lost yet!" Shen Sisi clenched her fist tightly and said fiercely, "This video can only prove that Han Yin wasn''t trading with the staff member at that time. What else can it prove?" As she spoke, her eyes lit up, and her tone became urgent, "Maybe Han Yin established contact with that staff member precisely because of this incident." At this point, her mind was racing, as if she had found a loophole. She looked smugly at Shen Hanxing and continued, "So, this video of yours can''t prove anything!" One must admit that Shen Sisi''s argument made sense. Her words swayed the thoughts of the viewers in the livestream, and they were rallying behind her. "You can keep talking tough," Shen Hanxing smirked, acknowledging that the video couldn''t provide much evidence. However, it did clear up the misconception about the previously circting video being filmed at a different time. She wasn''t relying solely on this video to resolve the matterpletely. Shen Hanxing looked at Shen Sisi with unwavering confidence. "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning. I''ve said that Han Yin is innocent, and I will prove it beyond doubt to everyone." Seeing Shen Hanxing''s self-assured demeanor, Shen Sisi''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Shen Hanxing had other evidence up her sleeve? No, that couldn''t be right. The mastermind behind all this had created such a massive uproar. They wouldn''t easily let Han Yin off the hook. "Sister, it''s time to stop being so stubborn," Shen Sisi said, her trembling lips betraying her nervousness. She put on an apparently vulnerable expression and tried to persuade, "If you truly care about Han Yin, you should encourage her toe clean and seek leniency, rather than stubbornly resisting." "Are you teaching me how to handle things?" Shen Hanxing retorted. Feeling pressured, Shen Sisi took a step back, a hint of fear creeping into her heart. But she quickly regained herposure. After all, Shen Hanxing wouldn''t dare to physically confront her in front of the livestream, would she? Realizing her inherent fear of Shen Hanxing, Shen Sisi bit her lip and reluctantly said, "Sister, why do you always avoid facing reality?" She pulled out her phone and spoke softly, "In that case, I can only make you face reality in front of all the viewers in this livestream." Shen Sisi''s tone seemed resigned, but a spark of excitement flickered in her eyes. She couldn''t wait for the moment when she could prove Shen Hanxing wrong! Shen Hanxing responded, "If you have any evidence, feel free to present it. I''m curious to see what cards you have up your sleeve." She was eager to see whatpelling evidence Shen Sisi possessed that gave her such unwavering confidence. Chapter 955 You’re the Victim

Chapter 955 You''re the Victim

Seeing Shen Hanxing''s unaffected demeanor, Shen Sisi''s resentment grew stronger. She despised Shen Hanxing''s air of confidence, as if she had everything under control. Who was she to disy such an attitude? Today, she was determined to trample her underfoot! "Well, this was Sister''s voluntary request," Shen Sisi eagerly dialed a phone number and said, almost impatiently, "Since that''s the case, let the party involved describe the situation." With that, she put the call on speakerphone. After two rings, the call was answered, and a weak yet excited and ttering voice came from the phone, "Miss Shen, what can I do for you?" Without waiting for Shen Sisi''s response, the voice continued, "Thank you for visiting me, Miss Shen, and for bringing so many gifts. I didn''t expect you to remember me. When I recover, I will definitelye to express my gratitude." The voice sounded pleasantly surprised. Shen Sisi couldn''t help but reveal a subtle sense of satisfaction, but quickly concealed it. She affectionately called out, "Nana." The person on the other end of the phone was none other than Qin Na, who had recently awakened from hera. "We''re supposed to be good friends, why are you still so polite?" Shen Sisi yfully scolded, pouting like a spoiled child. "Look at you, still keeping your distance from me." "Yes, yes, I''m being too formal," Qin Na stuttered, taken aback by Shen Sisi''s closeness. "It''s my fault, all my fault." Pausing for a moment, Qin Na tentatively called out, "Sisi..." She almost doubted if this phone call was a dream after her injury. Qin Na felt like she was floating on clouds. After all, she was just a small-time actress struggling at the bottom rung of the entertainment industry. The backer supporting her was just an ordinary nouveau riche, nowhere nearparable to Shen Yong, the big boss. She couldn''t even begin topare herself to Shen Sisi, a socialite heiress. Moreover, Shen Sisi, who had been widely criticized online, was now gaining poprity again. It was impossible for her not to have influential connections behind her. The extent of Shen Sisi''s influence was unimaginable for Qin Na. Now that she was associated with Shen Sisi, she couldn''t contain her excitement. "That''s more like it." The smile on Shen Sisi''s face deepened, hiding the disdain in her eyes. She was worthy of being friends with her? If she was of no use, she wouldn''t have bothered with her. Shen Sisi''s tone was gentle and sweet. "Nana, I called you today to ask you something." In a few words, she simply said that she was livestreaming and also hinted to Qin Na not to speak nonsense. Then, she said, "I don''t know if it''s convenient for you, but the fans in the live stream and I want to know. Did Han Yin really want to harm you?" So it was like this... Qin Na''s eyes darted around. She used this incident to turn from a nobody in the entertainment industry into a famous celebrity. Her fans were constantly increasing, and now, she could even use this incident to get close to Shen Sisi. No matter how she looked at it, it was worth it. Besides... Qin Na seemed to have thought of something as a dark light shed across her eyes. However, she sighed. "I didn''t want to mention this at first, but since Sisi asked, there''s nothing I can''t say. After all, there''s no reason for me to cover up for the murderer who wanted to harm me, right?" Seeing Qin Na being so obedient, Shen Sisi curled her lips and said with a sweet smile, "Of course, you''re the victim. No one can say that you did anything wrong." She looked at Shen Hanxing provocatively and deliberately asked, "Sister, am I right?" Shen Hanxing nced at her indifferently. Even at this moment, she was still calm andposed. "Miss Qin Na, please speak clearly. I also want to know what Miss Qin Na knows." "She just wouldn''t shed tears until seeing the coffin. So stubborn!" Shen Sisi cursed in her heart and said to Qin Na, "Nana, just say it. The fans in the livestream and I will support you." "I really didn''t expect Han Yin to do this." Qin Na obviously knew the logic of acting pitiful. The moment she parted her mouth, she positioned herself as the victim. Her tone was a little grieved. "It''s true that I don''t get along with Han Yin on the set. I thought that it was just two people who couldn''t get along and would asionally quarrel. I didn''t expect her to be so vicious that she wanted to kill me!" Her tone was a little frightened, but it sounded sincere. Of course, there was nothing wrong with her behavior. After all, it was really scary for a person to hire an assassin for trivial matters. Chapter 956 Rock-solid Evidence

Chapter 956 Rock-solid Evidence

? "I can understand you. After all, no one would have expected Han Yin to do such a thing." Shen Sisi became even more smug, casting a nce at Shen Hanxing and asking with a smile, "Nana, are you sure it was Han Yin who did it?" "Who else could it be?!" Qin Na replied with resentment, "Before I was humiliated, she deliberately provoked me, saying she would make me suffer and that I wouldn''t see the sun the next day!" Her voice began to tremble as she continued, "I thought she was just talking big, but I never expected that she really wanted to harm me!" Wasn''t this statement rock-solid evidence? Why would Han Yin deliberately say those things before Qin Na got on the wire? The bulletments in the live stream were rapidly increasing, all discussing this matter. "I have already reported this to the police, hoping it will help them solve the case," Qin Na said with a sob in her voice. "And my manager told me that she saw Han Yining out from the prop area and was terrified when she saw her. She was so frightened that her face turned pale. When my manager asked her what was wrong, she red at my manager and scolded her." Qin Na sneered, "My manager thought Han Yin didn''t like her, but now it''s clear that Han Yin is the guilty one." Every word she said was leading to the conclusion that Han Yin was the culprit. At least the majority of Shen Sisi''s live stream audience believed Qin Na''s words and used the most maliciousnguage to curse Han Yin. "Sister, you see, this is solid evidence, isn''t it?" Shen Sisi became even more smug, unable to hide the smile on her face. "The facts are right in front of us. Sister, you can''t continue to argue, can you?" "Solid evidence?" Shen Hanxing didn''t hide her contempt. She stepped forward and snatched the phone away from Shen Sisi. Shen Sisi instinctively took a step back, eximing, "Sister, what are you doing?" "Don''t panic." Shen Hanxing smirked and casually said, "I just want to have a word with your friend." Lowering her head slightly, she calmly asked into the phone, "Miss Qin, did your manager encounter Han Yining out of the prop room?" "Yes..." Qin Na''s voice hesitated for a moment. She was familiar with Shen Hanxing, at least through what she had seen online about Shen Hanxing''s deeds. The reputation of Shen Hanxing made her somewhat afraid. However, thinking of the huge benefits that were about toe her way, she suppressed her fear. The person had set up a clever n, oneyer after another, and no one was able to save Han Yin. After convincing herself, Qin Na cleared her throat. "Mrs. Ji, I get it that you want to help Han Yin, but I''m the one who suffered here. I have every right to seek justice for myself. If it weren''t for my lucky break, I might never have woken up again." She tried ying the emotional card, softening her tone. "Mrs. Ji, I''m only 25 years old, still young. Who would just ept risking their life without knowing the truth?" "You''ve got a point, you have the right to fight for justice," Shen Hanxing''s voice turned cold. "But your fight should be against the real culprit, not dragging innocent people into it." She then changed the subject, saying, "You''ve been awake for a while now. You must be aware that the prop staff used Han Yin of instructing him to sabotage the props, which caused your fall. If Han Yin had already arranged for someone else to do it, why would she go to the prop room herself? Doesn''t that contradict her actions?" "Maybe... maybe Han Yin wasn''t confident and wanted to confirm it herself?" Qin Na hesitated in response, instinctively defending herself. "And... I have no idea what Han Yin was thinking. Mrs. Ji, my manager simply reported what she saw, being honest about it." "Hmm." Shen Hanxing maintained herposed demeanor, showing no signs of anger or joy. She spoke calmly, "Miss Qin, you mentioned that before your fall, Han Yin personally approached you and taunted you with spiteful words, right?" "Do you think I''d lie?" Qin Na felt uneasy, unconsciously raising her voice. "Mrs. Ji, even if I respect you, I can''t let you doubt my character. Han Yin is the prime suspect, practically guilty. Why would I need to lie and frame her?" Her words carried weight, as if everything was logical and well-supported. Chapter 957 A Piece of Audio Record

Chapter 957 A Piece of Audio Record

"Yeah, the whole inte is saying that Han Yin is the murderer, so why would you lie and frame her?" Shen Hanxing sighed lightly, echoing the sentiment. Then, with a hint of confusion in her tone, she asked, "So, Miss Qin, what was your purpose in doing all this?" Her tone almost confirmed that Qin Na was lying! Qin Na became inexplicably flustered and eximed anxiously, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Mrs. Ji. If you keep spouting this nonsense, I won''t entertain it any longer. I''m feeling unwell, so let''s end this call here." "Don''t rush to hang up, please." Shen Hanxing suddenly smiled, curling her lips. "I have something here that might exin Miss Qin Na''s actions." With an even deeper smile on her face, she then turned her head to Ji Yan who had been standing behind her. "Mr. Ji, why don''t we all listen together?" Listen? Listen to what? Amidst the puzzled gazes of everyone, Ji Yan took a step forward and stood side by side with Shen Hanxing. "Very well, as Madam wishes," he calmly operated the phone with a few taps. Before long, Qin Na''s voice came through the phone, "What do you mean?" Immediately followed by a slightly gloomy male voice, "Don''t you also dislike Han Yin? As long as you do as I say, you can not only get Han Yin imprisoned but also secure the lead roles in two major films. Isn''t that a great deal for you?" The opening of this conversationpletely threw Qin Na off guard. "Turn it off quickly! I don''t know what this is, but you''re fabricating it! It''s all fake! Fake!" Her voice ovepped with the recording on Ji Yan''s phone, clearly proving that it was the same person speaking. "I almost lost my life, and you think you can dismiss me with just two film roles? It should at least be doubled, plus luxury brand endorsements." Qin Na''s greed was unreserved in the recording. The conversation continued with back-and-forth negotiations, and soon the two reached an agreement. The man in the recording instructed Qin Na to smear Han Yin''s reputation, ensuring that Han Yin would be taught a lesson. It perfectly aligned with everything Qin Na had done since waking up. It was over... This was the only thought left in Qin Na''s mind. Her mind was nk, and Shen Sisi''s face was filled with unease and shock. She didn''t know how to react upon this. "Qin Na, Shen Sisi, are you satisfied with what you heard?" Shen Hanxing looked up meaningfully and turned to the police officer who had received this evidence. She said briskly, "Officer, I want to report something to the police." Shen Sisi suddenly raised her head. Under the gaze of Shen Sisi and the livestream viewers, Shen Hanxing spoke clearly, "I''m calling the police. Mo Kaicheng from Bingxin Entertainment intentionally hired an assassin to frame Han Yin. Actor Qin Na colluded with Mo Kaicheng to fabricate false evidence. There was an exchange of interests between the two. And..." She paused, her gaze lightly sweeping over Shen Sisi, "Miss Shen Sisi, spreading rumors and defamation has caused significant harm to Han Yin''s reputation and well-being." As Shen Hanxing''s words fell, there was a brief silence in the air. "Shen Hanxing, have you lost your mind?" Shen Sisi widened her eyes in disbelief and screamed, "You''re actually going to report me?!" "I''ve warned you many times, but you refused to listen," Shen Hanxing remained calm, unaffected by Shen Sisi''s anger. She spoke softly, "With therge number of people in the livestream, you''ve exceeded the threshold for defamation. Is there a problem with using you of spreading rumors and defamation?" How could there not be a problem? If she were taken to the police station in front of everyone, her hard-earned reputation would be ruined in an instant! She couldn''t ept such an oue! Shen Sisi shook her head, "No, it can''t be. We had a bet..." She clenched her teeth, suppressing her shame, "We had a bet, how could you..." "What''s wrong with me?" Shen Hanxing was on the verge ofughter. She coldly stared at Shen Sisi and retorted, "So, because we had a bet, I can''t report you for breaking thew? Will a bet protect you and forgive you? Who gave you that confidence?" Shen Sisi''s face turned pale. Suddenly, a sh of insight came to her, and she blurted out, "You did it on purpose! You nned this all along!" She finally understood why Shen Hanxing, who had never been patient, spent so much time talking to her today and even made a bet in front of the livestream viewers. It was all part of her calcted n! The more she thought about it, the angrier Shen Sisi became. She could hardly control the expression on her face and yelled with a fierce tone, "Shen Hanxing, you''ve gone too far!" Chapter 958 Please Show Some Mercy

Chapter 958 Please Show Some Mercy

Shen Hanxingughed, "Shen Sisi, did I intentionally make you wait for me outside the police station? Did I make you start the livestream? Did I make you nder Han Yin in the livestream?" It''s ridiculous. When she first saw Shen Sisi, she had no intention of dealing with her. It was Shen Sisi who approached her, blocked her way, and initiated the bet. Shen Sisi continuously guided the livestream viewers to believe that Han Yin was the real culprit and should receive proper punishment. If anything, Shen Hanxing simply took advantage of the situation and presented evidence to refute Shen Sisi''s ims. "When did presenting the truth be considered ruthless?" Shen Hanxing crossed her arms and sneered, "Shen Sisi, you are as foolish as ever." "Mrs. Ji..." The assistant, who had been invisible by the side, responsible for managing the livestream equipment, couldn''t help but speak up. She inwardlymented her situation. She had been assigned to Shen Sisi by Zhan Cangqiong to take care of Shen Sisi''s reputation and protect her. However, now that Zhan Cangqiong was not in China and the influence of the Zhan family was also absent, the assistant couldn''t fathom how to resolve the current predicament. She was just a lowly assistant. The assistant couldn''t believe that Shen Sisi had caused such a big trouble within less than half a month since Zhan Cangqiong''s departure. If she let Shen Sisi be taken to the police station without intervening, Zhan Cangqiong would not spare her when he returned. With a brave face, the assistant struggled to force a smile, "ording to the bet, Shen Sisi will receive a significant lesson. Mrs. Ji, as a mature person, you don''t need to bother with her. You are broad-minded, and it''s not necessary to involve the police over such a trivial matter... Besides, you and Shen Sisi are sisters after all, sharing half of the same blood. You''re close rtives. Shen Sisi has been indulged since childhood and can''t handle hardship. Please show some mercy. I can have Sisi apologize to you. Would that be eptable?" "Who said I should apologize to her?" Shen Sisi, hearing those words, immediately refused without hesitation, "The bet was about apologizing to Han Yin, and I will do that. But when did I say I should apologize to Shen Hanxing? I haven''t done anything wrong to her!" It would be more unbearable for her to surrender to Shen Hanxing than to be killed! In Shen Sisi''s mind, apologizing to Han Yin was already humiliating enough. But given the urgency of the situation, she had no choice but to apologize. However, apologizing to Shen Hanxing was out of the question. She considered Shen Hanxing her lifelong enemy. How could she lower herself to her enemy? Upon hearing Shen Sisi''s words, the assistant wanted to cover Shen Sisi''s mouth. She desperately thought inwardly, "Can''t you just shut up? The situation is already difficult enough! What else do you want? It''s just an apology. Is it more embarrassing than going to the police station?" The assistant wanted to salvage the situation, but Shen Hanxing interrupted her, raising her hand. "It seems that Shen Sisi hasn''t realized her mistake yet," she said with a mocking smile, looking at the assistant. "You don''t have to put me on a pedestal. Forgiveness may be a virtue, but unfortunately, I don''t possess that virtue." Besides, dealing with someone like Shen Sisi didn''t require any virtue. Shen Hanxing continued, "And don''t say that Shen Sisi and I are sisters. I don''t like to hear that. A bastard born from an affair, do you think she is worthy of beingpared to me?" Her disdain was evident, and the assistant''s heart grew more bitter, not knowing how to react. Shen Sisi''s face turned pale, and she could hardly control her emotions. She shouted, "Shen Hanxing, you''ve gone too far! Who are you calling a bastard! Now my mother is the legitimate Mrs. Shen!" "Does covering up the truth after the fact make everything fine?" Shen Hanxing nced at Shen Sisi indifferently. "Even if you are now considered legitimate, I still don''t want to consider you as my sister. I find you repulsive." Her contempt was unmistakable. Shen Hanxing turned to the police officer and asked, "The livestream has recordings, and the evidence is all there. Can we take Miss Shen Sisi with us now?" The police officer nodded. "Of course, Miss Shen Sisi, pleasee with us to the police station to cooperate with the investigation." Shen Sisi''s expression twisted. The assistant also grew anxious and quickly spoke up, "Officer, Sisi is still livestreaming. This isn''t appropriate, right? Look, Sisi didn''t intentionally spread false rumors. She was deceived too. Could you please consider the circumstances?" "Since there has been a report, it is the duty of the police to investigate and determine the truth," the police officer said sternly. "If Miss Shen Sisi is innocent, we will clear her name." Chapter 959 Not Deserving of Being Human

Chapter 959 Not Deserving of Being Human

In front of all these people in the live stream, Shen Sisi had no innocence left. The assistant was freaking out. Shen Sisi''s face twistedpletely, unable to control her emotions. It was all over, absolutely over. Even if Shen Hanxing didn''t kick her out of the entertainment industry, what kind of reputation she would have in this circle from now on? Her future was ruined, and she could already anticipate the mockery she would face online. "Why the hell are you still streaming? What''s the point of continuing this livestream? You moron, shut it down now!" Shen Sisi''s mind snapped, and she couldn''t hold back anymore. She screamed at her assistant, holding her head in her hands. "Move your ass! You imbecile! Are you enjoying my humiliation? You''re as dumb as a brick! Why the hell are you still streaming at a time like this? Will you die if you stop this streaming?" In a split second, Shen Sisi''s innocent and angelic image came crashing down. The evidence in Ji Yan''s phone was more than enough for the police to open an investigation. Qin Na had just narrowly escaped danger, so she couldn''t be brought to the police station. Instead, the police went to question her. As for Mo Kaicheng, he was apprehended by the police while he was busy boozing it up with his wealthy friends at a club. Han Yin, now cleared of suspicion, was brought out, and tears streamed down her face as she caught sight of Shen Hanxing. Han Yin had just turned 18 this year, and the past few days had really frightened her. "Sis Hanxing..." Han Yin choked on her words as she threw herself into Shen Hanxing''s arms, sobbing loudly. "I thought, I thought I would never make it out... sob sob sob..." She was terrified. "It''s alright, it''s alright." Shen Hanxing consoled Han Yin, gently patting her back. "It''s all in the past now. When we get back, take a shower, have something delicious to eat, and get some good rest. It''s all over." This incident served as a harsh lesson, teaching her the importance of being cautious and having a guarded heart. Just as Shen Hanxing was about to leave with Han Yin, the police brought in Mo Kaicheng. He reeked of alcohol, with lipstick stains on his cheeks, looking like he had just crawled out of a pit of women. Seeing Mo Kaicheng, Han Yin couldn''t hold back her anger anymore. She didn''t even cry anymore. "Mo Kaicheng, are you out of your d*mn mind? If you want to go crazy, do it on your own! Why the hell did you have to drag me into this mess? Just because I turned down your advances? Did you really have to ruin my life?" She never thought that such a vile person could exist in the world. All she did was reject his confession, and he wanted to destroy her! Without Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan, without the power and connections they had, she wouldn''t have stood a chance at clearing her name. Just thinking about it filled her with despair! "You got lucky this time." When Mo Kaicheng saw Han Yin, his face turned grim. His gaze swept past Shen Hanxing, oozing malice. But before he could look for long, he was met with a piercing and icy re. Ji Yan didn''t say a word, his expression unchanged, but his cold ck eyes alone emitted an overpowering sense of oppression. Mo Kaicheng suddenly felt a chill down his spine and quickly averted his gaze. He said to Han Yin, "Who do you think you are, daring to reject me?" Bingxin Entertainment was at the top of the entertainment industry, controlling countless resources. As the sole heir, Mo Kaicheng had wielded immense power and influence over the years. Everyone entering the entertainment industry aimed to make money and gain fame. With the support of Bingxin Entertainment, Mo Kaicheng could easily manipte the destinies of others. Those who dared to defy him were left struggling to even meet their basic needs. And as for Han Yin, not only did she reject him, but she also repeatedly made a fool out of him. How could he tolerate it? Little did Mo Kaicheng know that his meticulously nned scheme had been unraveled, ultimately leading to his own exposure. Mo Kaicheng was starting to regret, not forying a hand on Han Yin, but for personally going to Qin Na''s hospital room to negotiate with her and ending up getting caught with evidence. Seeing Mo Kaicheng''s shameless demeanor, Han Yin was infuriated! Shen Hanxing''s eyes turned icy as she stepped forward and patted Han Yin''s shoulder. "There''s no point in talking to this kind ofwless and heartless scumbag." You see, before the incident, Qin Na had some issues with her blood pressure, and one could say that if she hadn''t been lucky enough to survive, Mo Kaicheng was actually nning to pin the me on Han Yin for taking away a person''s life. It was all about his self-esteem, but he had gone to the extent of jeopardizing an innocent person''s life. Even if Qin Na wasn''t a saint, she was still a living being. Someone like Mo Kaicheng didn''t deserve to be called human. Chapter 960 Report to the Police!

Chapter 960 Report to the Police!

Shen Hanxing''s voice turned grave. "Thew will give him the punishment he deserves and teach him a lesson in being a decent human being." Upon hearing this, Mo Kaicheng burst into arrogantughter. "Mrs. Ji, seriously? Even at this point, you''re still so naive?" Hepletely disregarded being in the police station and boldly dered in front of the numerous police officers, "Now you belong to the privileged ss. Do you really think I''ll be punished? What a joke!" As the heir of Bingxin Entertainment, with his father having only one son like him, would they let him go to jail? Even if he were to be caught and brought to the police station, his father would do everything to get him out. So he had nothing to fear. Han Yin trembled with anger upon seeing Mo Kaicheng''s demeanor, and the surrounding police officers also couldn''t hide their disgust and fury. But what rendered them powerless was the overwhelming power of Bingxin Entertainment. As long as they could persuade Qin Na not to pursue the matter and then pin the me on someone else, even the police couldn''t do anything to him. Seeing the furious gazes of everyone, Mo Kaicheng''s smile grew wider. "So, what can you do by arresting me? Hahaha! Bunch of fools!" Mo Kaicheng''s arrogant appearance made everyone itch to give him a beating! Han Yin''s teeth itched with anger, her eyes turning red. She couldn''t understand why, despite diligently acting in her films, she had provoked such a demon as Mo Kaicheng and suffered this unjust cmity. She was used of being a murderer while the real culprit arrogantly unted his confidence at the police station. Suddenly, a sense of powerlessness and despair overwhelmed her. The police officers were also enraged, but due to their roles asw enforcement, they couldn''t take any action. Just then, apanied by a dull and teeth-gritting sound, Mo Kaicheng let out a painful cry. A handsome fist appeared, striking his face with lightning speed. The taste of blood filled his mouth, and half of his face went numb. With that punch, Mo Kaicheng felt his head go dizzy. "You''re quite arrogant, aren''t you?" Shen Hanxing stepped forward, her slender palm grabbing Mo Kaicheng''s cor. Anger zed in her ck and white eyes. "You think you''re so impressive, so proud of yourself?" She raised her fist and delivered another hook punch to Mo Kaicheng. "Scum! Beast!" Mo Kaicheng had no strength to resist, only letting out a groan. Pain covered his once arrogant face, leaving him in a sorry state. Han Yin''s eyes sparkled as she covered her mouth, trying to contain her excitement. She admired Shen Hanxing so much. Sister Hanxing was truly cool! "You''re seeking death!" After recovering, Mo Kaicheng exploded in anger. "Police, are you all blind? Didn''t you see someone hitting me? Arrest her immediately! I''ll sue her for intentional harm!" He was infuriated. He had never experienced such humiliation before, not to mention being beaten in a police station. How could Shen Hanxing dare toy a hand on him in front of so many police officers? The police officers'' eyes flickered with anger, but they were bound by their duties and couldn''t turn a blind eye. Just as a female officer was torn between frustration and anger, a middle-aged police officer beside her suddenly patted her shoulder and said, "Ms. Zhao, have you noticed that a piece of paint has been chipped off our police car? We need to report it and get it fixed." The policewoman was taken aback. Wasn''t that paint chipped off over two months ago? While she was still in a daze, the other police officers caught on. "Yeah, the police car is our department''s image. It damages our dignity if we go out with a car that has chipped paint." "This car has been in use for a long time. We might as well inspect it and see if any parts have aged..." The police officers in the room chimed in, except for those busy with their tasks. They all rushed outside, focusing their attention on the police car, without sparing a nce in Shen Hanxing''s direction. The policewoman''s face was filled with astonishment. She wanted to say something, but the middle-aged police officer led her to the window and earnestly asked, "Ms. Zhao, you''re a fresh university graduate. Take a look, does the police car need aplete makeover?" "Yes..." the policewoman replied dazedly. The police officers engaged in a serious discussion about the police car,pletely oblivious to the incident of assault, reporting, and intentional harm. They simply didn''t see it! Witnessing this scene, a smile yed across Shen Hanxing''s eyes, while Mo Kaicheng was driven to the brink of madness. His face was throbbing with pain, almost losing sensation. Blood trickled from the corners of his mouth, staining his shirt. He couldn''t be more disheveled. Chapter 961 Toying with the Lives of Others.

Chapter 961 Toying with the Lives of Others.

"That''s it! I''m going to sue you police officers for dereliction!" Mo Kaicheng''s neck veins bulged as he roared, "Can''t you see that someone assaulted me? You... Ah!" Before Mo Kaicheng could finish his sentence, a cry of pain cut him off. Shen Hanxing mercilessly stepped on the back of his foot with her high heels, eliciting a pig-like scream from his mouth. "Feeling pleased with yourself for toying with the lives of others, huh?" Shen Hanxing''s anger hadn''t subsided as she took a step forward, her slender palm firmly gripping Mo Kaicheng''s cor. Her eyes, filled with a stark contrast of ck and white, burned with rage. She raised her fist and delivered another powerful blow to Mo Kaicheng''s abdomen. "You think you''re someone special, someone superior? Are you feeling less arrogant now? Go on, continue your arrogance. I want to see if your mouth is tougher than my fist" Mo Kaicheng, not being a gentleman by any means, of course, didn''t hesitate to strike a woman. He raised his hand to resist, wishing to overpower Shen Hanxing, to make her beg for mercy on her knees. However, as soon as he extended his fist, Shen Hanxing intercepted it and proceeded to rain down a barrage of relentless blows upon him. Mo Kaicheng was dumbfounded. What was wrong with this woman? She was so beautiful, yet her punches were so painful. At first, Mo Kaicheng managed to endure, gritting his teeth to avoid embarrassing himself. Butter, he couldn''t bear it any longer. It was too agonizing! He desperately tried to evade the blows, but he couldn''t escape. In the end, Shen Hanxing''s fistnded on his nose, causing it to bleed profusely. "Stop! I was wrong, Mrs. Ji... I really was wrong, please spare me!" Mo Kaicheng wailed, tears and mucus streaming down his face, no longer concerned about maintaining his superior image. Upon witnessing his sorry state, Shen Hanxing''s eyes revealed a touch of contempt. "Weren''t you all high and mighty? Weren''t you looking down on people with your nose in the air?" "I won''t dare anymore, never again..." Mo Kaicheng''s face was a mess, with bruises and blood stains all mixed up, making him look disheveled. He grovelled in a lowly manner, "Please, no more beating, I really understand my mistake." Even though Shen Hanxing knew well that Mo Kaicheng was only begging for mercy because of the pain, not because he truly understood his wrongdoing, she still let him go. After all, they were in a police station, and she had already given Mo Kaicheng a thorough beating. If things escted further, Mo Kaicheng''s family wouldn''t dare to trouble her, but they might redirect their anger toward the police officers. Shen Hanxing clenched her fist and waved it in front of Mo Kaicheng. "Let me tell you, this matter isn''t finished." Mo Kaichengy on the ground like a dead dog, keeping his head down and staying silent. In a ce out of sight, his eyes emitted a venomous gleam. That despicable woman, Shen Hanxing, deserved to die! And those police officers standing by and enjoying the show, they all deserved to die too! Once he contacted his family, he would make sure that everyone here paid the price! Just as Mo Kaicheng seethed with resentment, a sudden sharp pain shot through his leg. Looking up, he saw a pair of sleek ck designer shoes pressing firmly against his leg bone. On the surface, it seemed like a light step, but the force behind it couldn''t be ignored. It felt as if his bones were on the verge of snapping, and what made it even more terrifying was that no matter how much strength he exerted, he couldn''t budge an inch. Mo Kaicheng struggled in vain for a moment, his fearful gaze meeting Ji Yan''s deep ck eyes. Those eyes, looking at him, seemed to be staring at some lifeless object. "It seems that Young Master Mo hasn''t fullyprehended the gravity of his mistakes," Ji Yan looked down at Mo Kaicheng condescendingly. "I will have someone closely monitor the progress of this case. If the Mo Family intends to make any moves..." His thin lips curved slightly with a chilling arc as he casually remarked, "It would be wise to consider your own weight." Mo Kaicheng''s face instantly turned pale. It was a threat, even if he was ignorant and ipetent, he knew Ji Yan''s position in S City. This demonic-like figure, even if his father personally came, could only tter him with a smiling face. If Ji Yan really targeted Bingxin Entertainment and wanted to send him to prison, things would be serious. Even though Ji Corporation was not directly involved in the entertainment industry, Bingxin Entertainment was still insignificant in front of Ji Yan. Mo Kaicheng''s face then turned ashen, his leg throbbing with pain. He mustered a forced smile and spoke in a low and submissive voice, "President Ji, this is just a minor conflict between me and Mrs. Ji. It shouldn''t escte to this extent, right? Ji Corporation is indeed formidable, but Bingxin Entertainment has also made significant progress over the years. My father speaks highly of you, President Ji, praising your outstanding achievements. There''s no need for us to turn this into a big fuss over a trivial matter, right, President Ji?" Chapter 962 It’s Not That Simple

Chapter 962 It''s Not That Simple

Mo Kaicheng thought he could mess with Han Yin for this very reason. In the business world, it was all about the almighty profit. Even sworn enemies could put on a friendly facade when there was something to gain. And let''s be real, Bingxin Entertainment and Ji Corporation didn''t have any conflicts of interest. Han Yin was just a childhood friend of Shen Hanxing, a rtionship that was insignificant to Ji Yan. As long as Bingxin Entertainment extended a friendly gesture and offered juicy benefits, would Ji Yan really decide to go against them for the sake of that irrelevant girl Han Yin? Mo Kaicheng was brimming with confidence, but as he looked at Ji Yan''s face, his certainty started to waver. This guy was a total nutcase. Thoughts of the rumors surrounding Ji Yan from back in the day sent a chill down his spine. "You think we''re gonna make a big fuss over this?" Ji Yan''s tone was calm, yet it sent shivers down one''s spine. He looked down at Mo Kaicheng with a touch of arrogance. "Does Bingxin Entertainment even measure up?" Shame. At that moment, Mo Kaicheng felt a wave of shame washing over him, more embarrassing than getting a good beating from Shen Hanxing. It was as if everything he relied on was worth nothing in the presence of Ji Yan. What made it worse was that he couldn''t even find the words to argue back. He could only clench his fists tightly. "President Ji, I didn''t mean it that way. I just wanted to show Bingxin Entertainment''s goodwill." Seeing Mo Kaicheng''s pathetic demeanor, Ji Yan let out a disdainful snort. He turned to look at Shen Hanxing, the hostility quickly fading, and his dangerous expression softened into a gentle one. He spoke in a low voice, "Let''s get out of here. Han Yin and the others have been through enough." He held Shen Hanxing''s hand firmly. "A guy like Mo Kaicheng is not worth your time." Shen Hanxing took a nce at the defeated state of Mo Kaicheng, nodded in agreement without uttering a word, and left with Chu Feng and Han Yin. It wasn''t until they had walked out of the police station that the police officers, who had been gathered by the police car, cleared their throats and returned. Suppressing her disgust, the policewoman coldly addressed the still-seated Mo Kaicheng, "Mr. Mo, if there are no issues, we kindly request your presence in the interrogation room." "Get lost!" Mo Kaicheng''s face turned menacingly dark. "What''s with the hurry? Can''t you see I''m injured? You useless bunch of wimps! What kind of police officers are you?" He hadn''t forgotten how they had ignored him while he was being beaten! Meanwhile, Shen Hanxing, apanied by Han Yin and Chu Feng, went straight back to the Ji Family''s residence. Han Yin''s parents were ordinary hardworking people, and even though Han Yin had earned money from acting, they continued to diligently manage their small shop without changing their way of life. To prevent them from worrying, Shen Hanxing didn''t inform them about Han Yin''s recent incident. Instead, she convinced them to close the shop for a couple of days and enjoy a rxing trip to another city, so they wouldn''t be bothered by some irrational inte trolls. Han Yin had indeed been terrified these past two days, and Chu Feng had been keeping watch at the police station without getting proper rest. After quickly having a bite to eat, the two of them went upstairs to get some rest. Not long after, Shen Hanxing received an invitation. It was an invite from Mo Kaicheng''s father, the head of Bingxin Entertainment, Mo Zhenbang, requesting a meeting. As Shen Hanxing held the invitation card in her hand, she looked thoughtfully at Ji Yan. "Mr. Ji, care to guess why Mr. Mo only extended the invitation to me and not you?" Ji Yan''s neatly arranged tie was loosened, and it was as if he had broken free from some sort of restraint. He approached Shen Hanxing abruptly, leaning his arms on the armrest of the wicker chair, trapping her between the chair and his chest. His aura became aggressively dominant. "Whether there''s an invitation card or not, he can''t stop me." In Ji Yan''s deep dark eyes, there was a chilling coldness. He was the one who could apply pressure on the Mo Family, making Mo Zhenbang cautious and unable to smoothly retrieve Mo Kaicheng. Yet, Mo Zhenbang had bypassed him and sent the invitation card to Shen Hanxing. What did it imply? It simply meant that they thought Shen Hanxing, a person from humble origins with limited connections in high society and limited experience, could be easily manipted or deceived. Regardless of their intentions, it greatly displeased Ji Yan. "Would you like to apany me, Mr. Ji?" Shen Hanxing toyed with the button on Ji Yan''s shirt, her plump red lips slightly curled. "But your name isn''t on the invitation card..." Her tone was yful, clearly indicating that she didn''t want Ji Yan to join her for the meeting. With a touch of resignation in his eyes, Ji Yan reached out and grabbed a strand of Shen Hanxing''s hair. His voice was deep and soothing. "Dear, the Mo Family has had a stronghold in the entertainment industry for many years. It''s not that simple." Chapter 963 Seeing Is Believing

Chapter 963 Seeing Is Believing

The entertainment industry was a big melting pot. It was inevitable that some people had unspeakable abilities. Ji Yan was worried that Shen Hanxing would meet Mo Zhenbang alone. Shen Hanxing sensed Ji Yan''s emotions and her gazes softened. She wrapped her arms around his waist and rubbed her face against his abdomen. "I know that Mr. Ji is worried about me, but you have to believe that I''m not a helpless little rabbit that can be trampled upon. On the contrary, I''m a seagull who can face the waves and fight against the storm on the sea." Of course, Ji Yan knew that Shen Hanxing was not a weak woman. She was mighty instead. However, he still wanted to protect her and not let her suffer any danger. Meanwhile, he did not want to restrain her either. "Bingxin Entertainment has been upying arge part of the entertainment industry all these years. Mo Zhenbang''s power is immeasurable. In the early years, he was ruthless and liked to take unconventional paths. Only when the country reorganize the industry did he restrained a lot," Ji Yan introduced Bingxin Entertainment and the Mo Family in a deep voice. Finally, he said with a hint of seriousness, "I don''t object to Madam going to the banquet, but Mo Kaicheng is Mo Zhenbang''s only son. I''m afraid Mo Zhenbang will do anything to protect Mo Kaicheng." "I understand what Mr. Ji means. I will be careful," Shen Hanxing smiled as she spoke. At noon the next day, Shen Hanxing went to the Mo Family''s house ording to the address on the invitation card. Unlike the Ji Family''s modern decoration style, the Mo Family seemed to have retained the customs of the old days. The whole family lived in the old house. The old house upied arge area. It looked like an ancient garden, ssical and exquisite. When Shen Hanxing entered the room, she saw a middle-aged man who looked a little fierce. He was wearing a suit but did not look refined at all. He looked more like a triad boss. This was also Mo Zhenbang''s first time seeing Shen Hanxing. A strange look shed across his eyes. He had long heard that this rumored Mrs. Ji was beautiful and had captivated President Ji. He finally saw her in person today. He felt that she was even more beautiful than the rumors said. Mo Zhenbang sized her up before he stood up and said with a smile, "Mrs. Ji, seeing is believing. You''re indeed a rare beauty." When Mo Zhenbang stood up, Shen Hanxing realized he was very tall. He was a middle-aged man in his fifties, but not only did time not make him gentler, he looked even more ferocious. He had wide shoulders and back, and his suit was tightly pulled up. He looked like a strong beast. He looked very different from the yboy, Mo Kaicheng. Shen Hanxing narrowed his eyes and smiled. "President Mo, you tter me. Bingxin Entertainment holds up half the world in the entertainment industry." The two of themplimented each other and said some polite words. Mo Zhenbang then gestured for Shen Hanxing to take a seat. At the dining table, Shen Hanxing drank a mouthful of water and looked at Mo Zhenbang. "President Mo, let''s not waste time." "Mrs. Ji is straightforward." Upon hearing this, Mo Zhenbangughed loudly. His gaze was dangerous and fierce. "Mrs. Ji is a smart person. My son did something inappropriate, so I''ll surely teach him a lesson. It''s just that we don''t have to take up the police''s time for such a small matter, right, Mrs. Ji?" Was he trying to resolve this matter privately? Did he think that she was an eye candy who know nothing? Shen Hanxing chuckled, "You must be joking, President Mo. What is fairer than the police and thew in this world? I''m not very good at dealing with these problems, so it''s best to follow thew." "So Mrs. Ji means that you won''t give in?" Upon seeing this, Mo Kaicheng''s expression turned cold. He had always been fierce. When he red at people, he was like a demon that wanted to eat people. He said coldly, "Mrs. Ji, are you going to be enemies with my Mo Family?" "If I was afraid of bing enemies with the Mo Family, I wouldn''t have dragged Young Master Mo out and sent him to the police station." Shen Hanxing swirled the cup. Bingxin Entertainment had controlled more than half of the entertainment industry over the years. How many girls had been harmed? This time, Mo Kaicheng had sent the goods on him to her personally. How could she let him go? "Mrs. Ji, you don''t think that our Mo Family is afraid of you, do you?" Mo Zhenbang''s expression turned ugly. He looked at Shen Hanxing coldly and revealed his true colors. "Looks like I''ve been too kind all these years, so anyone can bully me." She was just a woman who had married into a wealthy family. Mo Zhenbang did not take her to heart. Chapter 964 You Can’t Do It

Chapter 964 You Can''t Do It

Although Mo Zhenbang was wary of Ji Corporation, he would be happy to rescue Mo Kaicheng without facing a life-and-death situation. However, he had his ways if Shen Hanxing did not know what was good for her. In this world, there were too many ways to make a person disappear silently. As long as Shen Hanxing was gone, how could Ji Yan still have the energy to pay attention to their family''s matters? After that, he would make some adjustments, and Mo Kaicheng would be rescued. Mo Zhenbang''s eyes flickered with a hint of danger. One could tell the ferocity in his eyes easily. However, Shen Hanxing pretended that she did not see anything. The expression on her face did not change at all. Even the smile on the corner of her mouth did not change. It was as if she did not understand Mo Zhenbang''s threat at all, and it was as if she did not take him to heart. She looked at him calmly like she was watching a show. Mo Zhenbang had been pampered all these years, and it had been a long time since he had felt provoked. Seeing Shen Hanxing like this, he could not help but get angry. He wanted to p the table and give Shen Hanxing a small lesson. He wanted her to know that she could not rely on the Ji Corporation and Ji Yan to mess with him. Mo Zhenbang clenched his fists and was about to m the table but Shen Hanxing was faster than him. She held the cup in her hand and threw it on the ground! Apanied by the cracking sound, Shen Hanxing stood up and said with a smile, "Indeed, I''m just an ordinary person. The Mo Family has been domineering for so many years. Why would you be afraid of me?" Mo Zhenbang did not expect Shen Hanxing to do this. Shen Hanxing looked beautiful, but who would have thought that she would turn hostile just like that? Who gave her the courage to do such a thing in his territory? "You''re courting death!" Mo Zhenbang clenched his fists and shouted angrily, "Slut, I will let you know what regret is today!" As he spoke, he stood up abruptly and took two steps forward. Hisrge palm shed toward Shen Hanxing. He had decided to capture Shen Hanxing and strip her naked for a few photos. When that time came, she would be crying and begging at his feet. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Mo Zhenbang''s face was full of violence as he pounced on Shen Hanxing. He was from the underworld after all. He was skilled and had the advantage of a physical body. Even though he had been pampered all these years and rarely had the chance to fight, he was not someone Shen Hanxing could deal with. Even under such circumstances, Shen Hanxing still remained calm. She nimbly lowered her body, slipped under Mo Zhenbang''s arm, and quickly rushed towards the door. "Stop her!" Mo Zhenbang shouted. Following his voice, four or five burly men quickly rushed out of the door as if they were performing magic. Each of them had bulging muscles and tattoos on their arms. They directly blocked the door tightly. Their arms were thicker than Shen Hanxing''s thighs. Shen Hanxing could not escape at all. When Shen Hanxing saw the scene, she did not panic at all. She casually grabbed the vase by the door and threw it at the burly man at the front! The burly man who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack cked out. A warm current flowed down from his head. He subconsciously raised his hand to wipe it, and his hand was covered in blood. The brawny man was furious. He clenched his fists and cursed, "You''re courting death!" "It''s still not certain who''s courting death," Shen Hanxing chuckled. Even in such a dangerous moment, she was still calm and elegant. Her movements were crisp and she threw the remaining vase in her hand over. The burly man subconsciously closed his eyes and raised his hand to cover his face. Now! Shen Hanxing''s gaze shifted and she shot a cold nce at Mo Zhenbang, who had a murderous look on his face. Then, she picked up the hem of her dress and ran upstairs. The dress she was wearing today was not suitable for fighting. "Catch her!" When Mo Zhenbang saw this, he thought that Shen Hanxing was in a panic. As he wiped his hands with a handkerchief, a ferocious glint shed across his eyes. When he caught Shen Hanxing, he would teach her a lesson! Mo Zhenbang smiled sinisterly and did not hide the malice in his eyes. He said coldly, "Catch her! You can y with her however you want." Anyway, what he wanted was something that could threaten Shen Hanxing. When the time came, he would take more photos, then he did not have to worry that she would not obey him. Upon hearing Mo Zhenbang''s words, Shen Hanxing sneered. She had long known that Bingxin Entertainment was evil from the inside out. It had ruined the dreams of countless young men and women who were full of fantasies and longing for the entertainment industry. "Let''s see if you can capture me." Shen Hanxing had already gone up to the second floor. She stood at the top of the stairs and looked back, smiling contemptuously. "Old thing, you can''t!" Chapter 965 Success

Chapter 965 Sess

Mo Zhenbang''s pupils trembled. He had not been so angry in a long time! "What are you all standing there for? I want this b*tch to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!" Mo Zhenbang gritted his teeth and shouted, "I want her to regret being born into this world!" Seeing Mo Zhenbang''s anger, the expressions on the burly men''s faces became even more serious as they surrounded the second floor. Shen Hanxing looked downward and saw the vignce on their faces. She smiled and said, "Do you think I''ll y with you here?" After saying that, she threw the paintings and vases on the stairs. When the burly men dodged, she turned around and ran upstairs, disappearing in an instant. While Mo Zhenbang and the burly man were looking for Shen Hanxing, she had already arrived at the study room in the deepest part of the fourth floor. She locked the door nimbly, and the expression on her face was extremely calm. Shen Hanxing quickly walked to theputer, turned it on, and flipped through the documents on the table. At the same time, she lifted the hair by her ear. "I''m in the study." As she moved, a special Bluetooth earpiece appeared in her ear. "Madam is too bold." Ji Yan''s nervous voice sounded. He listened to themotion on the other side through his earpiece. It was the first time he realized that his heart could beat so fast. Back then, he was calm andposed even when he walked out of a hail of bullets. However, when it came to Shen Hanxing, he could not maintain his rationality. Now that he saw that she was still safe, he heaved a sigh of relief. "Wealthes from danger." Shen Hanxing chuckled when she heard Ji Yan''s concern. After running vigorously, her breathing became slightly rapid. "Mr. Ji is too worried about me." "Of course, I''m worried about you." Ji Yan sighed softly. "It''s my fault for letting you take the risk." As her husband, he should shelter her from the wind and rain. "Mr. Ji isn''t an omnipotent god. How can you do everything for me? Moreover, this is something that I want to do." Shen Hanxingughed. "Mr. Ji is so powerful. If youe, that old fellow Mo Zhenbang will be on guard. I don''t want to let go of such a good opportunity." Time was tight, so Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan did not say much. She quickly flipped through the things. She had long investigated that Mo Zhenbang had a hobby of torturing people, so she deliberately provoked him just now to make him angry. It was best to make him lose his mind. At this moment, listening to the voice of the third floor, she thought that everything was going ording to n. Shen Hanxing''s actions were very agile. She searched through the documents for what she needed, then took out her phone and quickly took photos. After making sure that she had kept all the evidence she wanted, she put the documents back. Then, she held the mouse and flipped through the folder on theputer. At this moment, an encrypted file caught her attention. At this time, Mo Zhenbang had already brought a few strong men up to the fourth floor. He kicked open the door one after another loudly. They were getting closer and closer to the study. Shen Hanxing''s eyes narrowed slightly. She knew that she could not lose her sense of propriety at this time. These were all evidence of Bingxin Entertainment''s crimes over the years. Once exposed, it was enough to make Mo Zhenbang spend the rest of his life in prison. "How is everything?" On the other end of the phone, Ji Yan seemed to have heard the sound as well. His heart skipped a beat as he whispered, "Nothing is more important than you. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get it. I will help you do what you want." He didn''t need her to take such a risk to deal with Mo Zhenbang and Bingxin Entertainment. As long as she told, he was willing to do for her even if he had to suffer a big loss. "Mr. Ji, you''ve done enough. Shen Hanxing chuckled. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself." As she spoke, she raised her hand and took off the other earring. It was not a real earring, but a small USB sh drive. She inserted the USB sh drive into the CPU, and her fingers moved quickly. A program that had been written long ago quickly ran. After a while, the files began to be transferred to the USB drive. Shen Hanxing pressed her Bluetooth earpiece and kissed Ji Yan. "Mr. Ji is amazing. This program is especially useful and saves me a lot of trouble!" The USB drive was specially prepared for her after Ji Yan found out about her n. It finally came in handy. However, there were too many things in this folder, so the copying speed was a little slow. When the progress reached 80%, Mo Zhenbang and his men''s footsteps were already outside the study. Even Shen Hanxing, who had been calm all this while, clenched her fists and stared at theputer screen. Whether or not she could seed depended on the speed of copying. Chapter 966 Courtesy Before Force

Chapter 966 Courtesy Before Force

Shen Hanxing frowned and almost stopped breathing. On the other side, Mo Zhenbang stood at the door of the study. "President Mo, that woman must be inside!" The burly man beside Mo Zhenbang had a fierce look in his eyes. "I''ll break the door open now!" "Don''t worry." When Mo Zhenbang heard this, heughed. He raised his hand to stop the burly man and pretended to say, "What did I teach you? It''s not thirty years ago anymore. Violence is not popr. We have to be polite before using force and convince people with reason." "Bang bang bang!" Mo Zhenbang stood at the door and knocked on the door of the study. He asked with a smile, "Mrs. Ji, are you inside?" The study room waspletely silent as if there was no one there. However, Mo Zhenbang had already ordered his men to guard the stairs well. Every room had been carefully checked. Other than the study room, Shen Hanxing had no ce to hide. As he thought about this, the smile in his eyes grew wider. He could almost imagine Shen Hanxing covering her mouth in fear, her eyes wide open, and trembling as she looked at the door. It was like a cat ying with a mouse. Mo Zhenbang smiled good-naturedly. "If Mrs. Ji doesn''t reply, I''ll go in." The study remained silent. Mo Zhenbang did not mind. He raised his hand and waved. Soon, a servant brought the key to the study over. With a click, the sound of the door lock being twisted was heard. The door handle of the study turned, and the heavy door was pushed open. Mo Zhenbang let the others guard the door and he walked into the study. Looking at the quiet study, there was no surprise in his eyes. Did she think that she could escape by hiding? There were only a few ces in the study where people could hide. He wore leather shoes and stepped on the thick carpet. As he walked, he hummed a pleasant, unknown tune. He did not seem to be in a hurry at all. He slowly searched through the rows of bookshelves and opened one cab after another, deliberately making noise. When a person was hiding, if one couldn''t see the scene in the room, one could only hear the sound of searching and footsteps. At this time, the person''s spirit was the most nervous as if one was waiting for death. However, Mo Zhenbang was very obsessed with this process. He searched every corner where he could hide, but there was nothing. Nothing at all. He walked to the desk. Theputer screen was dark, and his smiling face was reflected on it. Mo Zhenbang bent down and looked under the table. It was empty. There was no one there. He straightened his body and scanned the entire study room. Finally, he fixed his gaze on a certain ce. Since there was no one in those ces, there was only one ce left for her to hide-- behind the curtain. Mo Zhenbang revealed a confident smile. He seemed to be able to think of Shen Hanxing hiding behind the curtains with a terrified expression. He immediatelyughed and said happily, "Ah, I found you!" As he spoke, he walked to the front of the curtain and raised his hand. With a swoosh, the thick curtains were pulled open! The bright sunlight shone in, causing Mo Zhenbang, who was used to the dim view of the study room, to squint his eyes. In his haziness, he saw a slender figure. "President Mo." Shen Hanxing raised her head and looked at Mo Zhenbang. Her eyes were a little cold. "We meet again." Fortunately, Mo Zhenbang did not break in directly just now. This gave her time to finish copying thest bit of the document. She had hidden behind the curtain and did not make a sound just now to buy time. When she saw Mo Zhenbang, Shen Hanxing smiled lightly and grabbed the flower pot on the windowsill. With a bang, she exerted force on her feet and took two steps forward. She rose from the ground and pinned the flower pot on Mo Zhenbang''s head! After all, Mo Zhenbang was old and his reaction was much slower. He could notpare to the agile Shen Hanxing at all. The flower pot hit his head hard, causing his vision to turn ck. "B*tch, you''re courting death!" Mo Zhenbang roared angrily and did not hide his killing intent at all. "I must teach you a lesson today!" "Is that so?" Shen Hanxing seemed to have heard a funny joke. She covered her red lips and chuckled. "Unfortunately, I''m not interested in continuing to y with President Mo." As she spoke, she took two steps back and pressed her back against the floor-to-ceiling window. "What kind of ce do you think the Mo Family is? Do you think you cane and go as you please?" Mo Zhenbang covered his forehead andughed sinisterly. "Just stay here obediently today!" Chapter 967 Going Home for Dinner

Chapter 967 Going Home for Dinner

However, in the next second, Shen Hanxing opened the window and smiled arrogantly at Mo Zhenbang. "I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you, President Mo!" As soon as she finished speaking, she jumped down from the window like a butterfly. "No! That''s impossible!" Mo Zhenbang rushed over. Did Shen Hanxing not want to live anymore? This was the fourth floor! Shen Hanxing couldn''tnd safely in this case even if she had some skills. If she was lucky, she would break her leg. However, Shen Hanxing did not care because she was not fighting alone. Ji Yan sighed helplessly in his earpiece. "I can''t win with you." In the next second, Shen Hanxing''s falling body fell into a warm and firm chest. She looked up and revealed Ji Yan''s neck. She smiled brightly at him. "Mr. Ji, you''re amazing!" "You''re too bold." Ji Yan was helpless. Even now, his heart was still beating a little fast. God knew how fast his heart was beating when he saw her fall from upstairs. If he had known that this was her escape n, he would not have given her theyout of the Mo Family, nor would he have cooperated with her n! At this time, Mo Zhenbang on the fourth-floor study also saw Ji Yan catch Shen Hanxing. His eyes were about to split open. "Ji Yan! Shen Hanxing!" Ji Yan raised his head and said coldly, "President Mo, grandma is still waiting for me and madam to eat at home, so I won''t stay any longer." Mo Zhenbang''s expression turned even uglier. These two people were too arrogant! However, Mo Zhenbang did not expect Shen Hanxing to be even more arrogant. She touched her earrings and raised her eyebrows at Mo Zhenbang. "President Mo, you have to know that there is reincarnation. If you do too many bad things, there will be retribution." "What do you mean?" Mo Zhenbang frowned. However, Shen Hanxing did not answer. Instead, she turned around and left with Ji Yan. As for the evidence, she had already sent it to the police. Han Yin was still in the Ji Family. When she found out what Shen Hanxing had done, she supported her decision. As an artist, she exined what had happened to her and used Bingxin Entertainment of being arrogant and reckless. With Han Yin''s lead, the girls who had been bullied and had most of their lives ruined also came forward to use Bingxin Entertainment of their evil deeds as well as the crimes of Mo Zhenbang and Mo Kaicheng. Bingxin Entertainment''s reputation copsed overnight, faster than anyone could have imagined. The moment the police intervened, the evidence was gathered. In addition, many artists posted on Weibo with evidence. Mo Kaicheng, who was still locked up in the police station, no longer had any hope for his father to save him because his father could not even protect himself. Mo Zhenbang was the source of all evil. The police station immediately issued an arrest order for him. However, he had been in business for many years and had a deep foundation. He had long received the news and left. The police failed to catch him. The Mo Family''s house was empty and they could not find Mo Zhenbang in the entire S City. ... Things have calmed down for a few days. Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan started to take wedding photos. Under the background music of the waves and the bright moon hanging high in the sky, the two of them stand in the waves and kissed unbridled, feeling each other''s breath. The feeling was wonderful and also fascinating. Soon, the night wedding photos were done taking. The staff packed their things and left. Ji Yan looked at Shen Hanxing. "Madam, the weather is good. Shall we take a walk on the beach?" Shen Hanxing agreed. They held hands and strolled under the moonlight. Even if they did not speak, the atmosphere was unbelievably good. At this moment, a voice sounded, "President Ji and Madam Ji are so blessed." The voice was strange. As the voice sounded, a tall figure approached. That person sneered, "President Ji and Madam Ji have caused me so much trouble but the two of you are having so much fun. Don''t you feel sorry?" Shen Hanxing''s eyes suddenly turned cold. It was Mo Zhenbang. Why was he here? Shen Hanxing''s eyes darkened, and she said bluntly, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll call the police?" In the night, she exchanged a nce with Ji Yan. With Mo Zhenbang''s personality, he must have something he wanted to ask for by appearing here. Her heart could not help but be on guard. "Call the police?" Mo Zhenbang seemed to have heard something funny. He could not help butugh out loud. In the night, hisughter made people''s hair stand on end. Afterughing, Mo Zhenbang looked at Shen Hanxing with a vicious look in his eyes. "Even if you want to call the police, you''ll have to see if you have the chance." Chapter 968 The Wedding in Progress

Chapter 968 The Wedding in Progress

As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Zhenbang raised his hand and pped lightly twice. More than a dozen burly men appeared from the darkness and surrounded them dangerously. Shen Hanxing''s pupils trembled, but her expression did not change much. "President Mo hasn''t improved much. You still like to bully people with numbers." "I''m not a gentleman, I don''t need to talk about morality with you." Mo Zhenbang sneered and stared at Shen Hanxing. "It''s all thanks to President Ji and Madam Ji that I''ve fallen to this state." When he had invited Shen Hanxing to his home for the sake of Mo Kaicheng, he had not expected things to develop like this. He was now hiding everywhere and did not dare to show his face. The culprit behind all this was actually on a leisurely vacation. How could he not hate this? Mo Zhenbang raised his hand and gestured for the burly men toe forward and grab Shen Hanxing and Ji Yan. Just as Shen Hanxing was extremely vignt, Ji Yan pressed on her shoulder and looked at Mo Zhenbang coldly. "I haven''t exercised my muscles in a long time. Since you guys are courting death, don''t me me for being impolite." As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Yan nced at Shen Hanxing and directly rushed toward the burly men. It was as if he could beat ten by himself! Shen Hanxing''s heart was in her throat. She was afraid that Ji Yan would get hurt in the scuffle. Even though she knew that Ji Yan was not an impulsive person, she could not help but worry. She had been staring at Ji Yan, ready to rush over to help him if he was in danger. However, she did not expect to witness violent art at such a close distance. Shen Hanxing knew that Ji Yan''s skills were not bad. But now, his tall figure was shuttling through the burly men like a fish. The burly men fell one by one wherever he went. Thebat strength he disyed simply exceeded the upper limit of human martial strength! Shen Hanxing''s eyes widened. On this dangerous and chaotic night, she could clearly hear her heartbeat, which was getting faster and faster. She could not see anything else except Ji Yan''s figure. Mo Zhenbang had never expected such a scene. His expression went from smug to disbelief, and finally to fear. He turned around and wanted to escape, but Ji Yan casually picked up a stone and threw it hard. Mo Zhenbang fell and struggled for a long time without getting up. "President Mo, since you''re here, don''t leave." Ji Yan called the police and said coldly to Mo Zhenbang, who had a terrified expression on his face not far away, "Since you miss your son so much, then go to prison and reunite with him. This will fulfill your wish." "No, no, no...." Mo Zhenbang struggled to escape. But soon, a bodyguard came over and held him down, handing him over to the police who had rushed over. At this point, Bingxin Entertainment was over, and the entertainment industry that was suppressed by Bingxin Entertainment also embraced a new era. Time passed slowly, and soon, it was the day of the wedding. On the small ind. "Sister-inw!" The door to the dressing room was pushed open. Ji Ning peeked her head out and looked at Shen Hanxing with her deer-like eyes. She then whispered, "It''s time for you to march in." The auspicious time for the wedding had arrived. If someone were to look down at this beautiful ind from above, one would see that the beach on the ind was meticulously decorated with a grand and gorgeous scene. It was like a dreamlike wedding scene in a fairy tale. The long red carpet stretched from the luxurious cruise ship to the center. There were countless flowers on the edge. Many important figures sat at the main table, waiting to witness this grand wedding. "Next up, let''s wee our bride!" Shen Hanxing appeared on the other side of the red carpet amidst the host''s excited voice. The dress she was wearing was decorated with countless diamonds. They were not obvious when she was in the room. But when she stood under the sun, her entire body was glowing. This was a custom-made wedding dress that cost a lot of money. Just these diamonds were priceless. Moreover, this wedding dress was designed for her. It made her look like a beautiful princess. She was so stunning that it made people hold their breaths. Shen Hanxing stood on the red carpet with exquisite makeup on her face. She looked at Ji Yan with a smile on her face. Ji Yan held his breath and felt his chest filled with joy and nervousness. He had not been so excited for a long time. This was his bride, his beloved wife, the person he would spend the rest of his life with in the future. He subconsciously took a step forward before he realized that this was not in line with the procedure. Ji Yan stopped in his tracks. His eyes were fixed on Shen Hanxing, unable to move away. Chapter 969 The Wedding

Chapter 969 The Wedding

At this moment, there was only no one in Ji Yan''s world but Shen Hanxing in the wedding dress. "Hanxing..." Grandmother''s eyes were a little red and watery, but she had a bright smile on her face. She reached out her hand to Shen Hanxing and said, "Come, grandma will bring you down the red carpet." This process was supposed to be done by his father. Shen Yong sat at the table furthest away. He did not have the right to stand on this asion, and Shen Hanxing did not intend to give him the chance. He did not deserve it. A person like Shen Yong did not deserve to be a father, much less apany her on this most precious journey. Shen Hanxing looked downward and smiled at her grandmother. "Thank you, grandma." She held her grandmother''s hand with a sweet smile on her lips as she walked toward her lover with her head held high. The long wedding dress trailed behind her. Shen Hanxing walked slowly forward with her grandmother in high heels. Lele was wearing a small suit. He stood up straight and raised the petals in the flower basket. Fireworks were exploding in the sky. Two nes flew over their heads and sprinkled dreamy petals. The sun was shining brightly, the sea breeze was blowing, the birds were singing, and the flowers were fragrant. Everything was just right. Ji Yan could still stand where he was at first, but he could not help but step forward when he saw Shen Hanxing slowly approaching him. "Looks like our groom can''t wait to wee our bride!" The emcee''s teasing made everyoneugh. No one would have thought that Ji Yan, who had always been noble, cold, calm, and sharp, would lose his cool like this. Ji Yan''s ck eyes fell on Shen Hanxing. Even though he had always been expressionless, he could not help but smile. "Dear, you''re stunning today." Shen Hanxing was also smiling. From the moment she saw Ji Yan, she could not help but smile. Her heart felt like it was blooming. She looked at Ji Yan mischievously and said, "Am I only beautiful today?" "No, you''re beautiful every day." The smile on Ji Yan''s face widened as he looked at Shen Hanxing seriously. "It''s just that dear is exceptionally beautiful today. It''s not because of your makeup, but..." His voice was low, and his dark eyes were filled with joy. "Dear is finally mine today." Ji Yan rarely expressed his feelings so straightforwardly. At this moment, a little sweet talk made Shen Hanxing so touched. The smile on grandmother''s face widened and her wrinkles smoothed out. "Ji Yan, Hanxing has suffered a lot with me since she was young. I''m not capable enough to give her a good life..." Grandmother held back her tears and crossed Shen Hanxing''s and Ji Yan''s hands. She looked at the two of them with relief. "Grandma knows that you''re all good children, and I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope that you''ll live happily ever after and spend the rest of your lives together. Ji Yan, I''m handing Hanxing over to you today. You have to take good care of her and don''t let her suffer anymore." Grandmother''s voice was trembling as tears fell from the corners of her eyes. "Don''t worry, grandma." Ji Yan''s ck eyes were filled with solemnity as he said in a deep voice, "With me around, no one can bully Hanxing, including myself." "Alright, alright..." Grandmother wiped her tears. She had been with Ji Yan for some time, so she knew that Ji Yan was a man of his word and knew how good he was to Shen Hanxing. Ji Yan grabbed Shen Hanxing''s hand and walked the remaining half of the journey. They stood in front of the priest, with the blue sky above their heads and their backs facing the sea. Under the witness of the mountains and ancient trees, they made a promise. Ji Yan said, "I am willing to take Ms. Shen Hanxing as my wife. I will only love her for the rest of my life and grow old with her. I will never abandon her. No matter how old I am or how sick I am, it will not hinder my love for her. I am willing to share my life and everything I have with her. I will love her forever and protect her until I die." The priest nodded and asked Shen Hanxing, "Ms. Shen Hanxing, do you take Mr. Ji Yan as your husband? Will you promise that in sickness and in health, in poverty and in wealth, you will love him, respect him, protect him, and be loyal to him for the rest of your life?" Shen Hanxing tilted her head and met Ji Yan''s eyes. She smiled brightly and nodded without hesitation. "Yes, I do!" From now on, she''s willing to watch the mountains and rivers, the rising sun and setting moon, and the four seasons with him! The priest said, "Now, please exchange the diamond rings with the bride and groom. The groom may kiss your bride..." The fireworks exploded into a grand flower in the clear sky, and the moving song spread in the air. Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing stood side by side and hugged each other. They exchanged a gentle kiss and became a happy couple in front of everyone. Chapter 970 The Grand Ending

Chapter 970 The Grand Ending

Ji Yan and Shen Hanxing''s grand wedding was still a hot topic many yearster. It became the perfect wedding scene in the dreams of many unmarried girls. However, for Shen Hanxing, the most important thing now was the wedding night. She was a little nervous. When she came out of the bathroom, her movements were a little slow, and she did not have the boldness she usually had at Ji Yan. "Dear." Hearing themotion, Ji Yan looked up. The moment he saw Shen Hanxing, his eyes instantly darkened. The hot water made her cheeks blush. The silk nightdress wrapped around her body, revealing her exquisite curves. Her moist hair stuck to her cheeks, making her palm-sized face look extremely beautiful. She looked absolutely delicious. Ji Yan''s Adam''s apple bobbed up and down. He suddenly stood up and asked in a hoarse voice under Shen Hanxing''s shocked round eyes, "Why didn''t you blow dry your hair? Be careful not to get a headache." He took the hairdryer and said, "I''ll help dear to dry it." Shen Hanxing was dumbfounded. Many question marks popped up in her head. It was their wedding night. Wasn''t Mr. Ji''s focus a little strange? Shen Hanxing pursed her lips and sat down in front of Ji Yan. The warm air from the hairdryer blew through her hair, and Ji Yan''s hand moved through her ck hair. Shen Hanxing''s originally nervous mood slowly rxed. When Shen Hanxing nced at the mirror, she realized that the corner of her mouth was curled up very high, and the cold Ji Yan behind her also had something different. Shen Hanxing tried hard to hold back herughter, but she failed in the end. She looked at Ji Yan through the mirror. "Mr. Ji." Ji Yan raised his head, and the smile on Shen Hanxing''s face widened. She pointed at the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "You, here." Ji Yan subconsciously looked in the direction Shen Hanxing was pointing and saw the corners of his lips curling up. He chuckled. "Dear, you''re being naughty again." Shen Hanxing did not retort. She held her chin andughed non-stop. Seeing that she was happy, Ji Yan''s eyes were filled with indulgence as he continued to blow dry her hair. "Mr. Ji." Shen Hanxing curled her toes and rubbed her mischievous calves against Ji Yan''s strong leg muscles. With a sly and gentle smile on her face, she said, "What made you so happy? Can you share it with me?" Ji Yan knew that Shen Hanxing was deliberately tormenting him out of boredom, but he still answered seriously, "I''m very happy to be with dear every moment." "Then why haven''t I seen Mr. Ji smile so happily before?" Shen Hanxing asked. Ji Yan''s eyes darkened. The sound of the hairdryer had stopped at some point. In the next second, his handsome face was magnified in front of Shen Hanxing. Shen Hanxing''s heart skipped a beat, and her fingers involuntarily grabbed the hem of Ji Yan''s clothes. "Dear, do you want to know?" Ji Yan''s deep and mellow voice rang in Shen Hanxing''s ears as his calloused palm caressed her cheek. "Then let me tell dear..." As he spoke, he lifted her face with his palms and nted a gentle kiss on her earlobe with his hot lips. Shen Hanxing never knew that she was so sensitive. A gentle kiss could make her tremble. She could not help but say, "No, no, no. I don''t want to know anymore..." "But I want to tell dear..." Ji Yan''s kisses spread from behind her ears to her cheeks. Shen Hanxing''s body went limp. "I''d like to tell dear that I''ve waited for this day for too long..." Ji Yan did not give Shen Hanxing a chance to dodge. He kissed her passionately and pried open her teeth, wishing he could rub her into his bones. Shen Hanxing passively endured this passionate kiss, feeling the rare invasive side of Ji Yan. After an unknown period, Ji Yan''s breathing became much heavier. He put one hand through Shen Hanxing''s knees and carried her to the soft bed. After a long time, Ji Yan raised his head from between her knees and slowly pulled her into his arms. He kissed her again and again. Just as her body softened and they were about to be one, he asked in a hoarse voice, "Dear, shouldn''t you change your address to me?" Shen Hanxing opened her eyes in confusion. Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Ji Yan still. Finally, she slowly said, "Hubby?" "Good." As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Yan mmed hard and the two of them became one! In the end, Ji Yan leaned beside Shen Hanxing''s ear and said in a deep voice, "I love you." This wasn''t just a simple ''I love you'', but a promise to be fulfilled for the rest of his life. He would be with her no matter how bumpy the future was. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!